An history of the civill vvares of England betweene the two Houses of Lancaster and Yorke the originall whereof is set downe in the life of Richard the Second, their proceedings, in the lives of Henry the Fourth, the Fifth, and Sixth, Edward the Fourth and Fifth, Richard the Third, and Henry the Seventh, in whose dayes they had a happy period : written in Italian in three volumes / by Sir Francis Biondi, Knight ... ; Englished by the Right Honourable Henry, Earle of Mounmouth, in two volumes.
         Istoria delle guerre civili d'lnghilterra tra le due case di Lancastro e Iore. English
         Biondi, Giovanni Francesco, Sir, 1572-1644.
      
       
         
           1641
        
      
       Approx. 1950 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 308 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A28178
         Wing B2936
         ESTC R20459
         11956522
         ocm 11956522
         51521
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A28178)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 51521)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 54:12 or 860:4)
      
       
         
           
             An history of the civill vvares of England betweene the two Houses of Lancaster and Yorke the originall whereof is set downe in the life of Richard the Second, their proceedings, in the lives of Henry the Fourth, the Fifth, and Sixth, Edward the Fourth and Fifth, Richard the Third, and Henry the Seventh, in whose dayes they had a happy period : written in Italian in three volumes / by Sir Francis Biondi, Knight ... ; Englished by the Right Honourable Henry, Earle of Mounmouth, in two volumes.
             Istoria delle guerre civili d'lnghilterra tra le due case di Lancastro e Iore. English
             Biondi, Giovanni Francesco, Sir, 1572-1644.
             Monmouth, Henry Carey, Earl of, 1596-1661.
          
           2 v. : geneal. tables, port.
           
             By T.H. and I.D. for Iohn Benson ...,
             Imprinted at London :
             1641-1646.
          
           
             Translation of: Istoria delle guerre civili d'Inghilterra tra le due case di Lancastro e Iore.
             Item at reel 860:4 lacks general t.p.
             Added engraved t.p. (v.1), with varying imprint.
             Vol. 2 has title: The second part of the history of the civill warres of England between the two Houses of Lancaster and Yorke, wherein is contained the prosecution thereof in the lives of Edward the Fourth, Edward the Fifth, Richard the Third and Henry the Seventh. London : Printed by E.G. for Richard Whitaker, 1646.
             Reproduction of originals in British Library and Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- History -- Lancaster and York, 1399-1485.
        
      
    
     
        2003-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-06 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-07 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-07 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-08 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
               
                 
                   Hen
                   :
                   Do
                   :
                   Cary
                   Baro
                   de
                   Leppington
                   Comes
                   Monmouthensis
                   ,
                   et
                   
                     honble
                  
                   Ord
                   :
                   Balniae
                   Eques
                   .
                
                 
                   DEO
                   CARI
                   NIHILO
                   CARENT
                
                 portrait of Henry Earl of Monmouth
                 
                   Guil
                   :
                   Faithorne
                   fe
                   :
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 
                   
                     CAROLVS
                     D.G.
                     MAGNAE
                     BRITANNIAE
                     FRAN
                     :
                     ET
                     HIB
                     :
                     REX
                  
                   portrait of King Charles I
                
                 
                   
                     MARIA
                     D.G.
                     MAG
                     :
                     BRITANNIAE
                     FRANCIAE
                     ET
                     HIBER
                     REGINA
                  
                   portrait of Queen Mary
                
                 
                   AN
                   HISTORY
                   of
                   the
                   Ciuill
                   Warres
                   of
                   ENGLAND
                   betweene
                   the
                   two
                   howses
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   and
                   Yorke
                
                 
                   The
                   originall
                   where
                   of
                   is
                   set
                   downe
                   in
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   Richard
                   the
                   second
                   ;
                   theire
                   proceedings
                   in
                   the
                   lives
                   of
                   Henry
                   the
                   4th
                   Henry
                   the
                   5th
                   and
                   6th
                   Edward
                   the
                   4th
                   and
                   5th
                   Richard
                   the
                   3d
                   and
                   Henry
                   the
                   7th
                   in
                   whose
                   dayes
                   they
                   had
                   a
                   happy
                   period
                   .
                
                 
                   Englished
                   by
                   the
                   Right
                   
                     honble
                  
                   Henry
                   Earle
                   of
                   Monmouth
                   in
                   two
                   Volumes
                
                 
                   Imprinted
                   at
                   London
                   for
                   Iohn
                   Benson
                   &
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   sould
                   at
                   his
                   shop
                   in
                   St
                   Dūstans
                   churchyard
                   1641
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               AN
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               Civill
               VVarres
               OF
               ENGLAND
               ,
               Betweene
               the
               two
               Houses
               of
               Lancaster
               and
               Yorke
               .
            
             
               The
               originall
               whereof
               is
               set
               downe
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Richard
               the
               second
               ;
               their
               proceedings
               ,
               in
               the
               lives
               of
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               ,
               the
               fifth
               ,
               and
               sixth
               ,
               Edward
               the
               fourth
               and
               fifth
               ,
               Richard
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               Henry
               the
               seventh
               ,
               in
               whose
               dayes
               they
               had
               a
               happy
               period
               .
            
             
               
                 Written
                 in
                 Italian
                 in
                 three
                 Volumes
                 ,
                 by
                 Sir
              
               Francis
               Biondi
               ,
               
                 Knight
                 ,
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 the
                 Privie
                 Chamber
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 of
                 Great
                 Britaine
                 .
              
            
             
               Englished
               by
               the
               Right
               Honourable
               HENRY
               Earle
               of
               MOUNMOUTH
               ,
               in
               two
               Volumes
               .
            
             
               THE
               FIRST
               VOLUME
               .
            
             
               Imprinted
               at
               London
               by
               
                 T.
                 H.
              
               and
               
                 I.
                 D.
              
               for
               
                 Iohn
                 Benson
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               sold
               at
               his
               shop
               in
               Saint
               Dustans
               Churchyard
               ,
               1641.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               TRANSLATORS
               EPISTLE
               TO
               THE
               READERS
               HIS
               COUNTRIMEN
               .
            
             
               THat
               Translations
               are
               at
               the
               best
               but
               like
               the
               wrong
               side
               of
               Hangings
               ,
               is
               granted
               .
               Yet
               he
               who
               cannot
               get
               to
               see
               the
               right
               side
               ,
               may
               by
               the
               other
               guesse
               at
               the
               Story
               therein
               represented
               .
               This
               of
               mine
               may
               yet
               seeme
               to
               be
               of
               a
               worse
               condition
               ;
               as
               onely
               the
               reducing
               back
               to
               our
               owne
               Language
               that
               which
               hath
               beene
               collected
               from
               our
               home
               Stories
               ,
               and
               published
               in
               a
               forreigne
               Tongue
               ;
               so
               as
               it
               may
               almost
               be
               termed
               the
               turning
               into
               English
               what
               was
               turned
               out
               of
               English.
               But
               the
               Authour
               hath
               had
               his
               end
               :
               the
               making
               the
               valour
               and
               honour
               of
               our
               Kingdome
               knowne
               to
               his
               owne
               Countreymen
               ;
               for
               which
               we
               owe
               him
               a
               Nationall
               thankes
               .
               I
               have
               chosen
               this
               way
               to
               pay
               mine
               ,
               by
               affording
               you
               all
               a
               means
               how
               to
               acknowledge
               yours
               ,
               and
               thus
               I
               have
               part
               of
               my
               end
               likewise
               .
               The
               remainder
               being
               my
               observance
               of
               his
               desires
               ,
               and
               the
               shunning
               of
               spending
               my
               time
               worse
               The
               Italian
               saith
               ,
               
                 Chi
                 non
                 puo
                 quel
                 che
                 voule
                 ,
                 quel
                 che
                 puo
                 voglia
                 .
              
               If
               I
               could
               coine
               anie
               thing
               out
               of
               my
               owne
               Braine
               ,
               worthy
               of
               my
               Countreymen
               ,
               they
               should
               have
               it
               :
               since
               not
               ,
               let
               them
               accept
               of
               this
               Piece
               of
               Gold
               changed
               into
               Silver
               ,
               and
               therein
               of
               the
               good
               will
               of
               their
            
             
               
                 Compatriot
                 MOUNMOUTH
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               AVTHORS
               EPISTLE
               DEDICATORY
               ,
               To
               the
               High
               and
               mighty
               Monarch
               ,
               CHARLES
               ,
               King
               of
               great
               BRITAINE
               ,
               FRANCE
               and
               IRELAND
               .
            
             
               I
               Was
               of
               opinion
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               that
               the
               eminent
               condition
               of
               Princes
               did
               require
               from
               such
               as
               serve
               them
               ,
               actions
               answerable
               to
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               their
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               that
               otherwise
               they
               would
               prove
               contrary
               to
               the
               dignity
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               duty
               of
               the
               other
               .
               But
               upon
               better
               advice
               ,
               I
               found
               that
               Princes
               make
               use
               of
               men
               as
               they
               do
               of
               mettals
               ,
               which
               though
               not
               all
               of
               a
               like
               worth
               ,
               yet
               are
               they
               all
               adapted
               to
               proper
               uses
               ;
               so
               as
               iron
               and
               lead
               ,
               (
               though
               of
               meane
               esteeme
               )
               are
               not
               to
               be
               slighted
               in
               things
               where
               gold
               and
               silver
               are
               of
               no
               use
               .
               I
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               that
               am
               the
               meanest
               of
               all
               your
               Majesties
               metalls
               ,
               having
               undertaken
               to
               write
               the
               story
               of
               the
               Civill
               warres
               of
               England
               ,
               was
               in
               some
               dispute
               with
               my selfe
               touching
               the
               Dedication
               .
               And
               though
               in
               all
               reason
               I
               was
               to
               dedicate
               it
               to
               your
               Majesty
               (
               as
               I
               most
               humbly
               doe
               )
               yet
               the
               thread
               of
               my
               discourse
               wanting
               the
               mentioned
               proportion
               ,
               I
               have
               laboured
               to
               perswade
               my selfe
               to
               offend
               rather
               against
               it
               then
               against
               my
               duty
               ;
               not
               that
               I
               ever
               imagined
               my
               lead
               could
               be
               any
               ways
               servicable
               unto
               your
               Matie
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               faine
               would
               hope
               your
               Majesty
               through
               Royal
               clemency
               wil
               
               be
               pleased
               to
               approve
               of
               my
               resolution
               occasioned
               by
               the
               leasure
               times
               your
               Majesties
               liberality
               causeth
               me
               to
               enjoy
               .
            
             
               The
               reason
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               why
               I
               write
               it
               not
               from
               its
               beginning
               ,
               is
               my
               not
               being
               sure
               to
               finish
               it
               .
               To
               make
               therefore
               an
               entire
               story
               ,
               I
               have
               chosen
               that
               part
               thereof
               which
               is
               to
               be
               handled
               under
               one
               title
               and
               object
               .
               And
               I
               have
               written
               it
               in
               this
               language
               ,
               for
               that
               Italy
               ,
               though
               rich
               in
               science
               and
               history
               ,
               is
               but
               meanely
               furnished
               with
               this
               story
               ,
               having
               had
               no
               light
               at
               all
               thereof
               save
               by
               
                 Polidore
                 Virgill
              
               ,
               who
               by
               writing
               it
               in
               Latine
               ,
               hath
               made
               only
               for
               the
               learned
               ,
               and
               by
               making
               it
               so
               succinct
               ,
               hath
               afforded
               me
               field
               room
               to
               make
               it
               for
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               to
               adde
               many
               things
               to
               the
               much
               ,
               which
               perhaps
               (
               for
               lacke
               of
               time
               )
               was
               by
               him
               omitted
               .
            
             
               I
               know
               not
               Sir
               ,
               whether
               the
               freedome
               I
               take
               in
               giving
               my
               opinion
               upon
               the
               passages
               herein
               ,
               be
               to
               please
               all
               men
               ,
               but
               a
               bare
               story
               seemed
               to
               me
               to
               be
               like
               a
               naked
               body
               ,
               which
               exposed
               to
               the
               injury
               of
               ayre
               ,
               groweth
               infirme
               ,
               and
               being
               seene
               by
               others
               is
               ashamed
               .
               Some
               are
               of
               opinion
               that
               all
               things
               ought
               to
               be
               represented
               in
               their
               originall
               purity
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               liberty
               of
               giving
               judgement
               might
               be
               left
               unto
               the
               reader
               ;
               yet
               the
               best
               both
               of
               ancient
               and
               moderne
               writers
               have
               done
               otherwise
               .
               But
               a
               whole
               peece
               of
               cloath
               being
               presented
               to
               the
               Readers
               view
               ,
               he
               cannot
               judge
               whether
               all
               the
               threads
               bee
               of
               equall
               goodnesse
               ,
               unlesse
               the
               weaver
               ,
               who
               knowes
               from
               whence
               he
               had
               them
               give
               him
               a
               true
               information
               ;
               not
               therby
               taking
               from
               him
               the
               liberty
               of
               giving
               his
               judgement
               ,
               but
               rather
               affording
               him
               a
               double
               freedome
               therein
               ,
               for
               to
               the
               examination
               of
               the
               story
               he
               adds
               the
               power
               of
               examining
               the
               historians
               opinion
               :
               I
               prayse
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               blame
               vice
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               second
               Volumne
               I
               doe
               not
               praise
               the
               soft
               unsinnowy
               goodnesse
               of
               Henry
               the
               sixth
               .
               Xenophon
               decyfering
               a
               perfect
               Prince
               in
               the
               person
               of
               Cyrus
               ,
               amongst
               exercises
               prescribes
               him
               hunting
               ;
               not
               that
               by
               the
               custome
               of
               seeing
               blood
               shed
               hee
               should
               become
               cruell
               ,
               but
               that
               by
               not
               commiserating
               delinquents
               ,
               he
               might
               become
               just
               ;
               and
               not
               abhorring
               the
               sight
               of
               dead
               beasts
               ,
               warlike
               ;
               otherwise
               contaminated
               with
               a
               womanish
               pitty
               ,
               he
               would
               at
               the
               same
               time
               have
               made
               him
               incapable
               both
               of
               scepter
               and
               sword
               .
               Goodnesse
               though
               feminine
               
               by
               name
               is
               of
               masculine
               effects
               ;
               and
               fixing
               its
               undazled
               eies
               upon
               God
               its
               primary
               end
               ,
               ought
               to
               become
               void
               of
               folly
               ,
               scruples
               and
               feares
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               sorry
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               I
               was
               so
               late
               in
               undertaking
               this
               affaire
               ,
               since
               I
               am
               too
               late
               aware
               that
               contemplative
               sciences
               do
               in
               their
               universall
               objects
               produce
               particular
               ends
               ,
               bring
               delight
               and
               glory
               to
               the
               understanding
               ,
               no
               profit
               ;
               that
               truth
               may
               sow
               the
               seeds
               ,
               but
               opinion
               reape
               the
               harvest
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               not
               wise
               ,
               save
               when
               we
               know
               ,
               we
               know
               nothing
               ,
               which
               is
               that
               learned
               ignorance
               so
               ingeniously
               handled
               by
               the
               Cardinall
               of
               Cusa
               ;
               I
               place
               not
               here
               divine
               knowledge●…
               she
               hath
               two
               reall
               foundations
               to
               be
               esteemed
               such
               ;
               prophesies
               ,
               miracles
               ,
               and
               histories
               take
               from
               this
               number
               .
               But
               since
               we
               are
               taught
               to
               know
               no
               more
               then
               is
               behoovefull
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               sobriety
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               gift
               we
               are
               endowed
               with
               all
               ,
               I
               see
               not
               that
               we
               are
               necessitated
               to
               busie
               our selves
               therin
               ,
               unlesse
               there
               be
               a
               lawfull
               vocation
               ,
               whilst
               we
               ought
               to
               content
               our selves
               with
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               the
               generall
               way
               of
               the
               worlds
               harmony
               and
               order
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               particular
               way
               of
               faith
               .
            
             
               The
               true
               cause
               then
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               which
               hath
               moved
               me
               to
               this
               undertaking
               ,
               is
               the
               having
               considered
               that
               the
               end
               of
               civil
               life
               ,
               being
               to
               live
               well
               and
               happily
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               no
               happinesse
               without
               knowledge
               ,
               nor
               knowledge
               without
               science
               ,
               since
               those
               of
               contemplation
               doe
               not
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               the
               morall
               sciences
               which
               doe
               produce
               it
               :
               the
               which
               appeareth
               manifest
               unto
               me
               ,
               for
               that
               nature
               hath
               imprinted
               in
               us
               the
               principalls
               thereof
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               the
               more
               easie
               unto
               us
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               without
               contemplation
               or
               learning
               ,
               the
               learned
               and
               unlearned
               may
               be
               equally
               capable
               therof
               ,
               agevolated
               by
               their
               object
               ,
               the
               which
               is
               either
               familiar
               in
               us
               ,
               as
               are
               affections
               ,
               or
               hath
               dependency
               upon
               us
               ,
               as
               have
               actions
               .
               As
               soone
               as
               we
               are
               borne
               ,
               by
               the
               traditions
               of
               our
               parents
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               have
               the
               care
               of
               our
               bringing
               us
               up
               ,
               we
               learne
               to
               love
               vertue
               ,
               and
               hate
               vice
               ;
               being
               become
               men
               ,
               to
               governe
               our
               family
               ;
               growne
               more
               mature
               ,
               to
               rule
               the
               weale
               publique
               :
               and
               if
               we
               meet
               not
               with
               so
               much
               of
               facility
               in
               the
               last
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               other
               two
               ,
               it
               happeneth
               for
               that
               morall
               and
               Oeconomicall
               vertues
               are
               but
               the
               Columnes
               ,
               whereas
               the
               practice
               of
               States
               ,
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Princes
               ,
               and
               
               how
               to
               manage
               people
               ,
               are
               the
               true
               structure
               of
               this
               edifice
               ,
               upon
               the
               modell
               though
               of
               past
               events
               .
               For
               as
               wits
               though
               never
               so
               excellent
               expresse
               no
               other
               conceits
               then
               what
               have
               formerly
               been
               expressed
               (
               sine
               they
               cannot
               exceed
               the
               bounds
               wherewith
               knowledge
               in
               generall
               is
               limited
               )
               so
               adventures
               ,
               though
               casuall
               ,
               happen
               not
               but
               by
               way
               of
               Analogy
               to
               what
               hath
               already
               happened
               ;
               depending
               upon
               the
               constant
               causes
               of
               former
               orders
               ,
               the
               which
               though
               diverse
               in
               time
               ,
               are
               ,
               notwithstanding
               at
               all
               times
               like
               unto
               themselves
               ,
               if
               not
               equall
               .
               So
               as
               since
               we
               are
               wanting
               in
               the
               practice
               of
               present
               affaires
               ,
               the
               knowledge
               of
               what
               is
               past
               is
               necessary
               ,
               the
               which
               not
               being
               to
               be
               had
               but
               by
               history
               ,
               it
               followeth
               that
               history
               be
               the
               safest
               way
               to
               this
               happinesse
               ,
               worthy
               to
               be
               with
               all
               diligence
               frequented
               ,
               not
               by
               me
               alone
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               very
               best
               .
               This
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               is
               the
               occasion
               of
               my
               present
               labours
               ;
               which
               I
               consecrate
               unto
               your
               Majesty
               not
               so
               much
               for
               that
               they
               appertaine
               unto
               you
               (
               containing
               the
               Acts
               of
               your
               most
               glorious
               predecessours
               )
               as
               that
               your
               Majesty
               possessing
               all
               such
               discipline
               as
               does
               become
               a
               great
               King
               ,
               will
               together
               with
               the
               worke
               accept
               the
               devoted
               good
               will
               of
               the
               workeman
               ,
               who
               boasts
               himselfe
               of
               nothing
               more
               then
               of
               the
               honour
               he
               hath
               to
               be
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 most
                 hmble
                 and
                 faithfull
                 servant
                 Giovanni
                 Francisco
                 Biondi
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               GENEALOGY
               OF
               EDWARD
               THE
               THIRD
               ,
               Who
               had
               Five
               Daughters
               ,
               and
               seven
               Sons
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     IZabella
                     ,
                     who
                     married
                     Ingheran
                     Lord
                     of
                     Cousi
                     ,
                     by
                     whom
                     shee
                     had
                     two
                     daughters
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                         Mary
                         ,
                         married
                         to
                         Henry
                         of
                         Bar.
                         
                      
                       
                         2.
                         
                         Philippa
                         ,
                         married
                         to
                         
                           Robert
                           Vere
                        
                         ,
                         Duke
                         of
                         Ireland
                         ,
                         afterwards
                         repudiated
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Ioane
                 ,
                 married
                 to
                 Alfonso
                 11.
                 
                 King
                 of
                 Castile
                 and
                 Leon.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Blanch
                 ,
                 who
                 dyed
                 young
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Mary
                 ,
                 married
                 to
                 
                   Iohn
                   Montford
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britany
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 married
                 to
                 
                   Iohn
                   Hastings
                
                 ,
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 who
                 dyed
                 without
                 issue
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Edward
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 who
                 married
                 Ioane
                 daughter
                 of
                 Edmund
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kent
                 ,
                 brother
                 by
                 the
                 fathers
                 side
                 to
                 Edward
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 Richard
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 who
                 succeeded
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 dyed
                 a
                 violent
                 death
                 without
                 issue
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 William
                 of
                 Staifield
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Lionel
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Iohn
                 of
                 Gaunt
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Edmund
                 of
                 Langley
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 William
                 of
                 Windsor
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Thomas
                 of
                 Woodstocke
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Glocester
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 two
                 Williams
                 both
                 dyed
                 young
                 without
                 issue
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Genealogies
                 of
                 the
                 foure
                 other
                 are
                 hereafter
                 set
                 downe
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Genealogy
               of
               Lionel
               Duke
               of
               Clarence
               ,
               third
               Sonne
               of
               Edward
               the
               third
               .
            
             
               
                 Lionel
                 duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 married
                 Elizab
                 .
                 daughter
                 of
                 
                   Will.
                   Burgh
                
                 earle
                 of
                 Vister
                 .
                 by
                 whō
                 he
                 had
              
               
                 
                   
                     Philippa
                     ,
                     who
                     married
                     
                       Edmund
                       Mortimer
                    
                     ,
                     Earle
                     of
                     March
                     ,
                     and
                     had
                     by
                     him
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           
                             Roger
                             ,
                             Earle
                             of
                             March.
                             declared
                             by
                             Richard
                             the
                             second
                             successour
                             to
                             the
                             Kingdome
                             the
                             yeare
                             1387
                             who
                             married
                             Elizabeth
                             ,
                             sister
                             to
                             
                               Thomas
                               Holland
                            
                             Duke
                             of
                             Surrey
                             ,
                             and
                             had
                             issues
                          
                           
                             
                               
                                 Edmund
                                 Earle
                                 of
                                 March
                                 ,
                                 who
                                 died
                                 in
                                 Ireland
                                 without
                                 issue
                                 ,
                                 the
                                 third
                                 yeare
                                 of
                                 Henry
                                 6.
                                 
                              
                               
                                 Roger
                                 ,
                                 who
                                 died
                                 young
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 Anne
                                 ,
                                 who
                                 married
                                 Richard
                                 Earle
                                 of
                                 Cambridge
                                 ,
                                 sonne
                                 to
                                 Edward
                                 Duke
                                 of
                                 Yorke
                                 ;
                                 she
                                 afterwards
                                 laid
                                 pretence
                                 unto
                                 the
                                 crown
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 Eleanor
                                 ,
                                 who
                                 dyed
                                 without
                                 issue
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         Edmund
                         .
                      
                       
                         Iohn
                         ,
                         beheaded
                         in
                         the
                         third
                         yeare
                         of
                         Henry
                         the
                         sixt
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Elizabeth
                             ,
                             married
                             to
                             the
                             Lord
                             Pearcy
                             ,
                             surnamed
                             Hotspurre
                             .
                          
                           
                             
                               
                                 Henry
                                 ,
                                 the
                                 second
                                 Earle
                                 of
                                 Northumberland
                                 ,
                                 who
                                 was
                                 staine
                                 in
                                 the
                                 first
                                 battell
                                 at
                                 
                                   St
                                   Albans
                                
                                 ,
                                 who
                                 by
                                 Eleanor
                                 daughter
                                 of
                                 
                                   Ralph
                                   Nevil
                                
                                 ,
                                 first
                                 Duke
                                 of
                                 Westmerland
                                 ,
                                 had
                              
                               
                                 Henry
                                 ,
                                 the
                                 third
                                 Earle
                                 of
                                 Northumberland
                                 ,
                                 who
                                 was
                                 slain
                                 siding
                                 with
                                 Henry
                                 the
                                 sixt
                                 ,
                                 against
                                 Edward
                                 the
                                 fourth
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         Philippa
                         ,
                         who
                         had
                         three
                         husbands
                         ,
                         but
                         no
                         issue
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Genealogy
               of
               Iohn
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               fourth
               son
               of
               Edward
               the
               third
               ,
               from
               whom
               came
               4.
               
               Kings
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Henry
              
               the
               4.
               5.
               6.
               7.
               
               Of
               3.
               wives
               he
               had
               8.
               children
               ,
               what
               Sonnes
               ,
               what
               Daughters
               .
            
             
               
                 By
                 Blanch
                 ,
                 daughter
                 to
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 grandchild
                 to
                 Henry
                 Earle
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 &
                 great
                 grandchild
                 to
                 Edmund
                 ,
                 second
                 sonne
                 to
                 Henry
                 the
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Henry
                         the
                         4.
                         married
                         to
                         Mary
                         daughter
                         to
                         Humfrey
                         of
                         Bohun
                         ,
                         Earle
                         of
                         Hertfora
                         Essex
                         ,
                         and
                         Nottingham
                         ,
                         Constable
                         of
                         England
                         ,
                         by
                         whom
                         he
                         had
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             
                               
                                 Henry
                                 the
                                 5.
                                 marriea
                                 to
                                 Catherine
                                 of
                                 France
                                 ;
                                 by
                                 whom
                                 he
                                 had
                              
                               
                                 
                                   
                                     Henry
                                     the
                                     6.
                                     who
                                     married
                                     Margerit
                                     ,
                                     daughter
                                     to
                                     Regnald
                                     Duke
                                     of
                                     A●…ou
                                     ,
                                     King
                                     of
                                     Si●…ily
                                     from
                                     whom
                                     came
                                  
                                   
                                     Edward
                                     ,
                                     Prince
                                     of
                                     Wales
                                     slaine
                                     by
                                     Edward
                                     the
                                     4.
                                     
                                  
                                
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             
                               
                                 who
                                 all
                                 died
                                 without
                                 issue
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 Thomas
                                 ,
                                 
                                   duke
                                
                                 of
                                 Clarence
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 Iohn
                                 ,
                                 ●uke
                                 of
                                 Bedford
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 Humfrey
                                 ,
                                 duke
                                 of
                                 Gloster
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             Blanch
                             ,
                             married
                             to
                             the
                             Elector
                             Palatine
                             .
                          
                           
                             Philippa
                             ,
                             married
                             to
                             the
                             King
                             of
                             Denmarke
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Philippa
                     ,
                     married
                     to
                     Iohn
                     King
                     of
                     Portugal
                     ,
                     from
                     whom
                     came
                     the
                     successors
                     of
                     that
                     Crowne
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Elizabeth
                         ,
                         married
                         to
                         
                           Iohn
                           Holland
                        
                         ,
                         Duke
                         of
                         Exeter
                         ,
                         beheaded
                         at
                         Chester
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             
                               Richard
                               Holland
                            
                             ,
                             who
                             dyed
                             young
                             .
                             Iohn
                             ,
                             Duke
                             of
                             Exeter
                             ,
                             who
                             had
                             two
                             wives
                             ,
                             viz.
                             
                          
                           
                             
                               
                                 Anne
                                 ,
                                 daughter
                                 of
                                 the
                                 Earle
                                 of
                                 Stafford
                                 ,
                                 by
                                 whom
                              
                               
                                 
                                   Henry
                                   Holland
                                
                                 ,
                                 Duke
                                 of
                                 Exeter
                                 ,
                                 dis-inhe●…ited
                                 by
                                 Act
                                 of
                                 Parliament
                                 the
                                 first
                                 yeare
                                 of
                                 Edward
                                 the
                                 fourth
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 found
                                 ●…ad
                                 the
                                 thirteenth
                                 yeare
                                 betweene
                                 Dover
                                 and
                                 Caleis
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             
                               
                                 Anne
                                 ,
                                 daughter
                                 to
                                 
                                   Ioh.
                                   Montacute
                                
                                 earl
                                 of
                                 Salisbury
                                 ,
                                 by
                                 whom
                              
                               
                                 
                                   
                                     Anne
                                     ,
                                     married
                                     to
                                     
                                       Thomas
                                       Nevil
                                    
                                     ,
                                     brother
                                     to
                                     the
                                     second
                                     Earle
                                     of
                                     Westmerland
                                     .
                                  
                                   
                                     
                                       Ralph
                                       Nevil
                                    
                                     ,
                                     3.
                                     
                                     Earle
                                     of
                                     Westmerland
                                  
                                
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             Edward
                             ,
                             who
                             died
                             without
                             issue
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 By
                 Constance
                 ,
                 daughter
                 to
                 Peter
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Castile
                 ,
              
               
                 Catherine
                 ,
                 married
                 to
                 Henry
                 ,
                 son
                 and
                 heyre
                 to
                 Iohn
                 King
                 of
                 Castile
                 and
                 Leon
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 descended
                 the
                 heires
                 of
                 those
                 Kingdomes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 By
                 
                   Catherine
                   Roët
                
                 ,
                 daughter
                 to
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 Armes
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 hee
                 had
                 before
                 he
                 married
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 were
                 after
                 made
                 legitimate
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 authority
                 and
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           Iohn
                           Beaufort
                        
                         ,
                         Marquis
                         of
                         Sommerset
                         and
                         Dorset
                         ,
                         who
                         married
                         Margerit
                         ,
                         daughter
                         to
                         
                           Thomas
                           Holland
                        
                         ,
                         Earle
                         of
                         Kent
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             
                               
                                 Henry
                                 ,
                                 who
                                 dyed
                                 young
                                 .
                                 Iohn
                                 ,
                                 first
                                 Duke
                                 of
                                 Sommerset
                                 ,
                                 who
                                 maried
                                 Margerite
                                 daughter
                                 to
                                 
                                   Sr.
                                   Iohn
                                   Beauchamp
                                
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 
                                   
                                     Margerite
                                     ,
                                     married
                                     to
                                     
                                       Edward
                                       Adham
                                    
                                     earl
                                     of
                                     Richmond
                                     .
                                  
                                   
                                     Henry
                                     the
                                     7.
                                     who
                                     married
                                     Elizabeth
                                     daughter
                                     to
                                     Henry
                                     the
                                     4.
                                     
                                  
                                
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             
                               
                                 Edmund
                                 ,
                                 Duke
                                 of
                                 Sommerset
                                 ,
                                 slaine
                                 in
                                 the
                                 ●…attell
                                 at
                                 S.
                                 Albans
                                 ,
                                 who
                                 married
                                 Elenor
                                 ,
                                 daughter
                                 of
                                 
                                   Richard
                                   Beauchamp
                                
                                 ,
                                 Earle
                                 of
                                 Warwicke
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 
                                   
                                     
                                       
                                         Henry
                                         ,
                                         Duke
                                         of
                                         Sommerset
                                         ,
                                         beheaded
                                         ,
                                         an
                                         .
                                         1462.
                                         
                                      
                                       
                                         
                                           Charls
                                           Sommerset
                                        
                                         Earle
                                         of
                                         Worcester
                                         ,
                                         bastard
                                         .
                                      
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     Edmund
                                     ,
                                     Duke
                                     of
                                     Sommerset
                                     ,
                                     beheaded
                                     ,
                                     Anno
                                     1471.
                                     dying
                                     without
                                     heyrs
                                     .
                                  
                                   
                                     Iohn
                                     ,
                                     slaine
                                     at
                                     the
                                     battell
                                     of
                                     Teuksbury
                                     .
                                  
                                
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             Thomas
                             .
                          
                           
                             Ioane
                             ,
                             married
                             to
                             Iames
                             the
                             first
                             ,
                             King
                             of
                             Scotland
                             .
                          
                           
                             
                               
                                 Margerite
                                 ,
                                 married
                                 to
                                 
                                   Thomas
                                   Courtney
                                
                                 Earle
                                 of
                                 Devonshire
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 
                                   
                                     Thomas
                                     ,
                                     E.
                                     of
                                     Devonsh
                                     .
                                     beheaded
                                     .
                                  
                                   
                                     Henry
                                     ,
                                     beheaded
                                     .
                                  
                                   
                                     Iohn
                                     ,
                                     slaine
                                     at
                                     Teuksbury
                                     .
                                  
                                
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Henry
                       Beaufort
                    
                     ,
                     Bishop
                     of
                     Winchester
                     ,
                     Cardinall
                     of
                     St.
                     Eusebius
                     ,
                     and
                     Chancellor
                     of
                     England
                  
                   
                     
                       Thomas
                       Beaufort
                    
                     ,
                     Earle
                     of
                     Dorset
                     ,
                     Duke
                     of
                     Exeter
                     ,
                     and
                     Chancellor
                     of
                     England
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Ioane
                       Beaufort
                    
                     ,
                     for
                     whose
                     issue
                     looke
                     the
                     next
                     lease
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Iane
                   Beaufort
                
                 ,
                 married
                 to
                 
                   Ralph
                   Nevill
                
                 ,
                 Earle
                 of
                 Westmerland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Richard
                       Nevil
                    
                     ,
                     Earle
                     of
                     Salisbury
                     ,
                     beheaded
                     ,
                     who
                     married
                     Elenor
                     ,
                     daughter
                     to
                     
                       Thomas
                       Montigue
                    
                     ,
                     Earle
                     of
                     Salisbury
                     .
                     William
                     ,
                     Lord
                     of
                     Faulkenbridge
                     Edward
                     ,
                     Earle
                     of
                     Abergaveny
                     .
                     George
                     ,
                     Lord
                     Latimer
                     .
                     Robert
                     ,
                     Bishop
                     of
                     Durham
                     .
                     
                       Cuthbert
                       .
                       Henry
                       .
                       Thomas
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           Richard
                           Nevil
                        
                         ,
                         Earle
                         of
                         Salisbury
                         and
                         Warwicke
                         ,
                         surnamed
                         ,
                         The
                         great
                         ,
                         he
                         married
                         Anne
                         ,
                         daughter
                         of
                         
                           Richard
                           Beauchamp
                        
                         ,
                         Earle
                         of
                         Warwicke
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Isabel
                             ,
                             wife
                             of
                             
                               George
                               Plantagenet
                            
                             ,
                             Duke
                             of
                             Clarence
                             ,
                             brother
                             to
                             Edward
                             the
                             fourth
                             ,
                             drowned
                             in
                             a
                             But
                             of
                             Malm●…y
                             .
                          
                           
                             
                               
                                 Edward
                                 ,
                                 Earl
                                 of
                                 Warwicke
                                 ,
                                 last
                                 heyre
                                 male
                                 of
                                 the
                                 Plantagenet
                                 ,
                                 he
                                 was
                                 beheaded
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 Margerite
                                 ,
                                 Countesse
                                 of
                                 Salisbury
                                 ,
                                 wife
                                 to
                                 
                                   Richard
                                   Poole
                                
                                 ,
                                 beheaded
                                 the
                                 13.
                                 yeare
                                 of
                                 Henry
                                 the
                                 8.
                                 she
                                 was
                                 mother
                                 to
                                 Cardinall
                                 Poole
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             Anne
                             ,
                             wife
                             to
                             Edward
                             ,
                             Prince
                             of
                             Wales
                             son
                             to
                             Henry
                             6.
                             he
                             was
                             slaine
                             by
                             the
                             Duke
                             of
                             Glocester
                             ,
                             who
                             after
                             married
                             the
                             said
                             Anne
                             .
                          
                           
                             Edward
                             Prince
                             of
                             Wales
                             ,
                             who
                             died
                             before
                             his
                             Father
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         Iohn
                         ,
                         Marquis
                         Montigue
                         ,
                         who
                         maried
                         the
                         daughter
                         of
                         Sr
                         
                           Edward
                           Engelthorpe
                           .
                           George
                        
                         ,
                         Archbishop
                         of
                         York
                         ,
                         and
                         Chancellour
                         of
                         England
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             
                               George
                               Nevil
                            
                             ,
                             Duke
                             of
                             Bedford
                             ,
                             degraded
                             together
                             with
                             his
                             father
                             ,
                             for
                             not
                             having
                             left
                             sufficient
                             meanes
                             to
                             maintaine
                             their
                             honour
                             .
                          
                           
                             
                               
                                 Luce
                                 ,
                                 first
                                 married
                                 to
                                 Sir
                                 
                                   Thomas
                                   Fitz-Williams
                                
                                 ,
                                 then
                                 to
                                 Sir
                                 
                                   Anthony
                                   Browne
                                
                                 ,
                                 by
                                 whom
                              
                               
                                 
                                   
                                     William
                                     ,
                                     Earle
                                     of
                                     Southampton
                                     .
                                  
                                   
                                     St
                                     
                                       Anthony
                                       Browne
                                    
                                     .
                                  
                                
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         Iane
                         ,
                         married
                         to
                         
                           Will.
                           Fitz-Allen
                        
                         ,
                         Earle
                         of
                         Arundel
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             
                               Thomas
                               Fitz-Allen
                            
                             ,
                             Earle
                             of
                             Arundel
                             .
                          
                           
                             William
                             Earle
                             of
                             Arundel
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         Elenor
                         ,
                         wife
                         to
                         
                           Thomas
                           Stanley
                        
                         Earle
                         of
                         Darby
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             
                               
                                 George
                                 ,
                                 Baron
                                 Strange
                              
                               
                                 Thomas
                                 ,
                                 Earle
                                 of
                                 Darby
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             Edward
                             ,
                             Lord
                             Mounteagle
                             .
                          
                           
                             Iames
                             ,
                             Bishop
                             of
                             Ely.
                             
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Catherine
                     ,
                     wife
                     to
                     
                       Iohn
                       Moubray
                    
                     ,
                     second
                     duke
                     of
                     Norfolke
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Iohn
                         ,
                         duke
                         of
                         Norfolk
                         married
                         to
                         Elenor
                         ,
                         daughter
                         of
                         the
                         Lord
                         Bourchier
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Iohn
                             ,
                             duke
                             of
                             Norfolk
                             married
                             to
                             Elizabeth
                             ,
                             daughter
                             to
                             
                               Geo.
                               Talbot
                            
                             ,
                             1.
                             earle
                             of
                             Shrewsb
                             .
                          
                           
                             Anne
                             ,
                             wife
                             to
                             Richard
                             ,
                             Duke
                             of
                             York
                             second
                             son
                             of
                             Edward
                             the
                             fourth
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Elenor
                     ,
                     wife
                     to
                     
                       Henry
                       Pearcy
                    
                     ,
                     second
                     Earle
                     of
                     Northumberland
                     slaine
                     in
                     the
                     service
                     of
                     Henry
                     6.
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     battell
                     at
                     Saint
                     Albans
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Henry
                         ,
                         the
                         third
                         earle
                         of
                         Northumberland
                         ,
                         slaine
                         in
                         the
                         like
                         service
                         ,
                         who
                         married
                         Elenor
                         ,
                         daughter
                         to
                         Richard
                         ,
                         Lord
                         Poinings
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Henry
                             ,
                             the
                             fourth
                             Earle
                             of
                             Northumberland
                             ,
                             slaine
                             by
                             the
                             people
                             ,
                             for
                             leavying
                             a
                             taxe
                             imposed
                             by
                             Henry
                             the
                             seventh
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             Parliament
                             ,
                             he
                             married
                             Maudlin
                             ,
                             daughter
                             to
                             the
                             earle
                             of
                             Pembrocke
                             .
                          
                           
                             
                               
                                 Henry
                                 ,
                                 the
                                 fifth
                                 earle
                                 of
                                 Northumberland
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 William
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 Allen
                                 ,
                                 a
                                 Bishop
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 Iocelin
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 Elenor
                                 ,
                                 married
                                 to
                                 
                                   Edward
                                   Stafford
                                
                                 ,
                                 duke
                                 of
                                 Buckingham
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 Anne
                                 ,
                                 wife
                                 to
                                 
                                   William
                                   Fitz-Allen
                                
                                 ,
                                 Earle
                                 of
                                 Arundel
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Anne
                     ,
                     wife
                     to
                     
                       Humfrey
                       Staffo●…d
                    
                     ,
                     first
                     Duke
                     of
                     Buckingham
                     ,
                     slaine
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     battel
                     at
                     Northhampton
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Humfrey
                         ,
                         Earle
                         of
                         Stafford
                         ,
                         slaine
                         in
                         the
                         first
                         battell
                         of
                         St
                         Albans
                         ;
                         he
                         married
                         Margerite
                         ,
                         sister
                         to
                         
                           Edward
                           Beaufort
                        
                         Duke
                         of
                         Sommerset
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Henry
                             ,
                             second
                             Duke
                             of
                             Sommerset
                             ▪
                             beheaded
                             by
                             Richard
                             3.
                             he
                             married
                             Catherine
                             ,
                             sister
                             to
                             
                               Richard
                               Woodville
                            
                             ,
                             Earle
                             Rivers
                             .
                          
                           
                             
                               
                                 Edward
                                 ,
                                 Duke
                                 of
                                 Buckingham
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 Henry
                                 of
                                 Wiltshire
                                 ,
                                 both
                                 beheaded
                                 by
                                 Henry
                                 the
                                 8.
                                 
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Iohn
                           Stafford
                        
                         ,
                         Earle
                         of
                         Wiltshire
                         ,
                         married
                         to
                         Constance
                         ,
                         daughter
                         to
                         Sir
                         
                           Henry
                           Greene.
                        
                         
                      
                       
                         
                           Edward
                           Stafford
                        
                         ,
                         Earle
                         of
                         Wiltshire
                         .
                      
                       
                         Catherine
                         ,
                         wife
                         to
                         
                           George
                           Talbot
                        
                         ,
                         Earle
                         of
                         Shrewsbury
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             George
                             ,
                             E.
                             of
                             Shrewsbury
                             ,
                             married
                             to
                             Anne
                             ,
                             daughter
                             to
                             the
                             Lord
                             Hastings
                             .
                          
                           
                             
                               
                                 Francis
                                 ,
                                 Earle
                                 of
                                 Shrewsbury
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 Margerite
                                 ,
                                 married
                                 to
                                 
                                   Henry
                                   Clifford
                                
                                 ,
                                 Earle
                                 of
                                 Cumberland
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Sicely
                     ,
                     of
                     whose
                     issue
                     see
                     the
                     next
                     leafe
                     .
                  
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Sicely
                 ,
                 married
                 to
                 
                   Richard
                   Plantagenet
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 who
                 waged
                 warre
                 with
                 
                   Henry
                   the
                
                 6.
                 as
                 lawfull
                 pretender
                 to
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 of
                 Wakefield
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     King
                     Edward
                     the
                     4.
                     who
                     married
                     Elizabeth
                     ,
                     daughter
                     of
                     
                       Richard
                       Woodville
                    
                     ,
                     Earle
                     Rivers
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         King
                         Edward
                         the
                         5.
                         
                         Richard
                         ,
                         duke
                         of
                         York
                         .
                      
                       
                         Both
                         slaine
                         in
                         the
                         Towe●…
                         by
                         their
                         uncle
                         Richard
                         3
                      
                       
                         Elizabeth
                         ,
                         married
                         to
                         Henry
                         the
                         7.
                         
                      
                       
                         Arthur
                         ,
                         prince
                         of
                         Wales
                         .
                         Henry
                         the
                         8.
                         
                      
                       
                         Catherine
                         ,
                         married
                         to
                         
                           William
                           Courtney
                        
                         ,
                         earle
                         of
                         Devonshire
                         .
                      
                       
                         Henry
                         ,
                         Earle
                         of
                         Devonshire
                         ,
                         and
                         Marquis
                         of
                         Exeter
                         ,
                         beheaded
                         by
                         Henry
                         the
                         8.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Edmund
                     ,
                     who
                     died
                     in
                     the
                     battell
                     with
                     his
                     Father
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     George
                     ,
                     Duke
                     of
                     Clarence
                     ,
                     drowned
                     in
                     a
                     But
                     of
                     Malmsey
                     in
                     the
                     Tower
                     ,
                     he
                     married
                     Isabel
                     ,
                     daughter
                     to
                     
                       Richard
                       Nevil
                    
                     ,
                     Earle
                     of
                     Warwicke
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Edward
                         ,
                         Earle
                         of
                         Warwicke
                         ,
                         beheaded
                         under
                         Henry
                         the
                         7.
                         
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Margerite
                             ,
                             Countesse
                             of
                             Salisbury
                             ,
                             married
                             to
                             
                               Sr
                               Richard
                               Poole
                            
                             ,
                             beheaded
                             under
                             Henry
                             the
                             8.
                             
                          
                           
                             
                               
                                 Henry
                                 ,
                                 Lord
                                 Montigue
                                 ,
                                 beheaded
                                 under
                                 Henry
                                 the
                                 8.
                                 
                              
                               
                                 
                                   Reginald
                                   Poole
                                
                                 ,
                                 Cardinall
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 Vrsula
                                 ,
                                 married
                                 to
                                 Henry
                                 Lord
                                 Stafford
                                 ,
                                 sonne
                                 and
                                 heyre
                                 to
                                 Edward
                                 ,
                                 last
                                 Duke
                                 of
                                 Buckingham
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Richard
                     ,
                     Duke
                     of
                     Glocester
                     ,
                     by
                     tyrannicall
                     usurpation
                     ,
                     called
                     afterward
                     Richard
                     the
                     3.
                     who
                     married
                     Anne
                     ,
                     daughter
                     to
                     
                       Richard
                       Nevil
                    
                     ,
                     Earle
                     of
                     Salisbury
                     and
                     Warwicke
                     .
                  
                   
                     Edward
                     ,
                     Prince
                     of
                     Wales
                     ,
                     who
                     died
                     during
                     his
                     fathers
                     life
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               INTRODVCTION
               .
            
             
               MY
               intention
               is
               to
               write
               the
               story
               of
               England
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               concernes
               the
               C●…vill
               Wars
               of
               that
               Kingdome
               ,
               from
               their
               first
               rise
               ,
               to
               their
               happy
               period
               .
               Events
               ,
               which
               the
               lesse
               they
               be
               known
               forth
               of
               those
               Climats
               ,
               the
               more
               worthy
               are
               they
               of
               others
               knowledge
               .
               Civill
               knowledge
               accounts
               not
               him
               wise
               who
               applies
               himselfe
               only
               to
               what
               concernes
               his
               owne
               Country
               ,
               but
               who
               enlargeth
               his
               understanding
               to
               the
               universall
               knowledge
               of
               all
               Nations
               .
               Such
               as
               are
               unexperienced
               and
               too
               passionatly
               g●…ven
               to
               the
               love
               of
               their
               owne
               Country
               doe
               ▪
               vsually
               misprise
               forraine
               occurrences
               ;
               whilst
               alteration
               in
               governments
               doth
               vary
               those
               vertues
               in
               them
               by
               which
               they
               acquired
               a
               name
               above
               others
               .
               The
               Assyrians
               ,
               Medes
               ,
               and
               Persians
               ,
               the
               Macedonians
               Greeks
               ,
               and
               Romans
               ,
               doe
               witnesse
               this
               unto
               us
               ;
               people
               ought
               not
               to
               boast
               of
               what
               they
               were
               ,
               but
               (
               if
               there
               be
               any
               occasion
               of
               ostentation
               )
               of
               what
               they
               for
               the
               present
               are
               .
               Barbarisme
               is
               not
               so
               generall
               in
               the
               now
               present
               times
               ,
               as
               in
               times
               past
               :
               of
               as
               many
               Nations
               as
               are
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               any
               one
               who
               at
               this
               day
               can
               vaunt
               her selfe
               to
               be
               the
               law-giver
               unto
               others
               .
               What
               is
               wanting
               in
               some
               one
               is
               peeced
               up
               by
               the
               advantages
               which
               some
               others
               have
               not
               .
               This
               discipline
               of
               warre
               ,
               learning
               ,
               the
               liberall
               sciences
               ,
               arts
               mechanicall
               ,
               and
               civill
               comportment
               are
               so
               diffused
               ,
               as
               those
               who
               last
               embraced
               them
               ,
               are
               like
               to
               cisternes
               ,
               which
               doe
               more
               abound
               with
               water
               then
               doe
               the
               house
               tops
               and
               gutters
               ,
               from
               which
               they
               did
               at
               first
               fall
               .
               There
               was
               a
               time
               when
               the
               Grecians
               had
               presumption
               enough
               to
               repute
               the
               Romans
               barbarous
               ;
               their
               condition
               shewes
               us
               how
               much
               they
               were
               deceived
               .
               The
               Vandalls
               ,
               Lombards
               and
               Gothes
               were
               civilized
               at
               the
               cost
               of
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               .
               Where
               luxury
               and
               vice
               increase
               ,
               their
               dominion
               decreaseth
               ,
               and
               together
               with
               the
               rigor
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               civility
               it selfe
               ;
               which
               is
               not
               defined
               by
               ceremoniall
               complements
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               strong
               effect
               of
               a
               judicious
               understanding
               .
               England
               ,
               then
               Albion
               ,
               and
               now
               Britaine
               ,
               a
               Country
               not
               fully
               knowne
               before
               Cae●…ars
               time
               :
               from
               the
               entry
               of
               the
               Romans
               fell
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               
               most
               noted
               ,
               and
               most
               glorious
               Monarcnies
               of
               the
               world
               .
               She
               did
               not
               send
               multitudes
               of
               people
               abroad
               :
               for
               abounding
               in
               whatsoever
               is
               requisite
               to
               nature
               (
               and
               that
               in
               some
               perfection
               )
               she
               haa
               no
               need
               of
               other
               Colonies
               ,
               nay
               her
               owne
               abundance
               and
               fertility
               was
               such
               ,
               as
               invited
               her
               being
               oppugned
               ;
               whilst
               divided
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               command
               of
               many
               ,
               she
               remayned
               a
               prey
               to
               them
               that
               did
               assaile
               her
               .
               I
               intend
               not
               to
               speake
               of
               her
               beginning
               ;
               so
               long
               a
               work
               sutes
               not
               with
               so
               short
               a
               life
               as
               is
               mine
               .
               I
               will
               take
               my
               rise
               from
               her
               Civill
               warres
               ,
               which
               will
               shew
               unto
               us
               what
               evill
               effects
               states
               divided
               within
               themselves
               doe
               produce
               ;
               and
               how
               that
               nature
               to
               render
               this
               people
               valiant
               ,
               tooke
               from
               them
               the
               apprehension
               of
               death
               ,
               the
               onely
               thing
               which
               makes
               men
               base
               and
               cowards
               ;
               not
               that
               an
               inclination
               to
               peace
               bee
               not
               to
               bee
               numbred
               amongst
               the
               greatest
               hapinesses
               of
               mankind
               ,
               but
               for
               that
               the
               world
               being
               what
               it
               then
               was
               ,
               and
               what
               it
               will
               be
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               humblenesse
               and
               meeknesse
               ought
               only
               to
               be
               accounted
               amongst
               individuall
               vertues
               :
               So
               as
               if
               people
               be
               not
               of
               themselves
               fierce
               ,
               they
               shall
               alwaies
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               neglect
               and
               injuries
               of
               such
               as
               esteeme
               a
               pleasing
               behaviour
               no
               vertue
               ,
               but
               a
               weaknesse
               of
               nature
               .
               The
               praise
               of
               mansuetude
               in
               one
               or
               a
               few
               ,
               is
               not
               incompatible
               with
               valour
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               whole
               nation
               it
               is
               as
               much
               to
               be
               blamed
               as
               it
               is
               the
               occasion
               of
               harme
               .
               For
               vertue
               or
               vice
               are
               not
               judged
               by
               Morall
               or
               Theologicall
               termes
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               good
               or
               bad
               effects
               which
               from
               thence
               may
               ensue
               .
               The
               Brittans
               were
               not
               subject
               to
               such
               defects
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               made
               triall
               of
               many
               ,
               ebbes
               of
               fortune
               being
               miserably
               inforced
               (
               if
               we
               may
               beleeve
               Gilda
               )
               to
               invoke
               the
               Roman
               assistance
               ,
               it
               was
               for
               that
               they
               were
               divided
               in
               their
               forces
               and
               inclinations
               .
               But
               being
               brought
               under
               one
               absolute
               King
               ,
               they
               appeared
               to
               bee
               all
               members
               of
               one
               solide
               body
               ,
               of
               force
               not
               to
               bee
               conquered
               ,
               and
               of
               minde
               alternatly
               disposed
               ,
               either
               to
               preserve
               their
               reputations
               or
               dye
               .
               They
               have
               obtained
               famous
               victories
               ,
               though
               fewer
               in
               number
               by
               two
               thirds
               .
               The
               battell
               of
               Cressi
               and
               Poictiers
               witnes
               this
               unto
               us
               ;
               but
               more
               particularly
               those
               that
               we
               are
               to
               meet
               withall
               in
               this
               our
               story
               :
               their
               minds
               were
               at
               first
               wholy
               set
               upon
               liberty
               ,
               so
               as
               free
               from
               forraine
               feare
               ,
               they
               oftentimes
               would
               boggle
               at
               their
               own
               kings
               ,
               who
               though
               they
               were
               absolute
               ,
               bad
               not
               withstanding
               their
               Monarchy
               so
               well
               upheld
               by
               the
               Lawes
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               hardly
               fall
               from
               regall
               power
               to
               oppression
               .
               And
               though
               the
               jealousie
               of
               this
               libertyhath
               sometimes
               been
               very
               great
               in
               these
               people
               ,
               even
               
               to
               the
               making
               of
               them
               headstrong
               and
               seditious
               ,
               yet
               inconveniences
               which
               doe
               incidently
               happen
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               of
               power
               enough
               to
               take
               from
               the
               substance
               of
               that
               government
               ,
               the
               title
               of
               a
               well
               governed
               Commonwealth
               .
               And
               though
               it
               be
               not
               voide
               of
               faults
               (
               heaven
               being
               the
               onely
               perfect
               Monarchy
               )
               yet
               not
               such
               as
               are
               cause
               of
               mischiefe
               .
               They
               are
               not
               taxed
               or
               oppressed
               ;
               without
               grievance
               or
               new
               impositions
               .
               And
               whereas
               the
               Country
               people
               in
               other
               parts
               walke
               bare
               foot
               and
               bare
               legged
               ,
               with
               tattered
               cloathes
               ,
               and
               leane
               lookes
               :
               beere
               well
               cloathed
               and
               well
               liking
               ,
               they
               in
               substance
               are
               ,
               and
               in
               apparell
               seeme
               to
               be
               honorable
               and
               wealthy
               Citizens
               .
               But
               it
               is
               plainely
               seene
               by
               them
               that
               men
               are
               weary
               of
               well
               doing
               .
               For
               ignorant
               of
               other
               mens
               miseries
               ,
               when
               they
               want
               their
               wonted
               warres
               ,
               and
               triumphes
               ,
               they
               thinke
               themseves
               miserable
               ,
               whilst
               in
               comparison
               of
               as
               many
               as
               I
               know
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               happiest
               nation
               in
               the
               world
               .
               Nor
               is
               the
               authority
               of
               their
               kings
               lessened
               by
               this
               liberty
               :
               when
               they
               are
               vertuous
               and
               frugall
               ,
               or
               else
               esteemed
               of
               for
               their
               victories
               and
               Trophees
               ;
               they
               have
               done
               with
               their
               people
               even
               what
               they
               pleased
               .
               The
               two
               Henries
               the
               5.
               and
               the
               7
               in
               this
               our
               story
               (
               not
               to
               make
               use
               of
               any
               out
               of
               it
               )
               are
               examples
               of
               this
               .
               Nor
               do
               their
               meane
               revenues
               in
               comparison
               of
               those
               excessive
               ones
               of
               other
               Kings
               make
               them
               lesse
               rich
               ;
               for
               free
               from
               the
               extortion
               of
               great
               men
               ,
               from
               maintaining
               of
               Citadell
               ,
               Garisons
               ,
               borse
               ,
               confines
               :
               not
               troubled
               with
               Switzers
               ,
               dependences
               ,
               correspondencies
               ,
               spies
               (
               all
               necessary
               expences
               ,
               be
               it
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               ones
               owne
               ,
               or
               the
               pretending
               to
               what
               is
               anothers
               )
               they
               need
               not
               have
               any
               more
               .
               They
               are
               secure
               at
               home
               ,
               having
               no
               dependency
               but
               on
               the
               King
               :
               for
               abroad
               ,
               the
               Sea
               is
               their
               ditch
               ,
               their
               Citadell
               ,
               thier
               Bul-warke
               ;
               and
               their
               ships
               though
               their
               chiefest
               charge
               ,
               yet
               ordinarily
               are
               of
               no
               vast
               expence
               .
               Besides
               ,
               upon
               any
               extraordinary
               occurrence
               ,
               their
               treasure
               is
               locked
               up
               in
               their
               subjects
               purses
               ,
               from
               whence
               it
               is
               drawen
               by
               the
               usuall
               way
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               without
               oppression
               or
               injury
               to
               any
               one
               :
               and
               what
               by
               this
               meanes
               is
               raysed
               ,
               doth
               not
               (
               as
               in
               many
               other
               states
               )
               remaine
               a
               continuall
               revenue
               to
               the
               Prince
               .
               By
               the
               testimony
               of
               
                 Philip
                 de
                 Comines
              
               ,
               the
               revenue
               of
               France
               in
               Charles
               the
               sevenths
               time
               ,
               did
               not
               exceed
               one
               hundred
               and
               fourescore
               thousand
               pound
               sterling
               .
               Vnder
               Lewis
               the
               leventh
               ,
               they
               came
               to
               foure
               hundred
               and
               seventy
               thousand
               pounds
               sterling
               ;
               the
               yeare
               1608.
               under
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               ,
               three
               millions
               one
               hundred
               thousand
               pound
               sterling
               .
               
               and
               at
               this
               present
               time
               under
               Lewis
               the
               thirteenth
               (
               if
               the
               relation
               be
               not
               false
               )
               it
               amounts
               to
               foure
               millions
               and
               five
               hundred
               thousand
               pounds
               Sterling
               ,
               or
               more
               .
               Hence
               I
               inferre
               that
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               walke
               in
               the
               eclyptique
               line
               of
               their
               government
               ,
               ruled
               by
               two
               just
               counterpoises
               ,
               regall
               authority
               ,
               which
               makes
               them
               be
               obeyed
               ;
               and
               the
               Lawes
               ,
               a
               just
               weight
               ,
               equally
               fitted
               to
               shape
               forth
               a
               well
               constituted
               Aristodemocraticall
               government
               The
               people
               enjoy
               their
               liberty
               provided
               for
               by
               the
               Lawes
               :
               The
               Nobility
               such
               Honours
               and
               Offices
               as
               become
               their
               quality
               :
               and
               the
               King
               his
               will
               in
               making
               warre
               or
               peace
               :
               All
               confiscations
               and
               power
               of
               pardoning
               ,
               the
               Lawes
               not
               having
               debarred
               him
               of
               anything
               which
               appertaineth
               to
               an
               absolutely
               juridicall
               Prince
               .
               I
               thought
               good
               to
               touch
               upon
               these
               few
               things
               ,
               for
               that
               necessary
               foreknowledge
               which
               may
               bee
               needfull
               to
               this
               our
               History
               :
               And
               if
               they
               may
               appeare
               strange
               to
               such
               as
               are
               borne
               under
               Princes
               who
               know
               no
               other
               Law
               then
               their
               owne
               will
               ,
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               thinke
               it
               strange
               ,
               that
               governments
               to
               be
               good
               ,
               ought
               (
               as
               all
               other
               sublunary
               things
               )
               to
               bee
               composed
               of
               more
               elements
               then
               one
               ;
               and
               that
               their
               contrariety
               produeeth
               the
               unity
               which
               nature
               requires
               .
               The
               Gentiles
               did
               not
               without
               some
               great
               mystery
               faine
               their
               Gods
               to
               bee
               bound
               by
               fate
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               swearing
               by
               the
               Stygian
               waters
               .
               For
               Princes
               are
               these
               Gods
               ,
               their
               oathes
               by
               the
               Stygian
               waters
               ,
               the
               oathes
               which
               at
               their
               Coronation
               they
               take
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               people
               :
               which
               would
               not
               be
               necessary
               for
               good
               Princes
               (
               for
               goodnesse
               is
               a
               Law
               unto
               it selfe
               )
               but
               as
               necessary
               for
               those
               who
               may
               happen
               not
               to
               be
               such
               ,
               as
               are
               the
               soule
               and
               sense
               to
               a
               living
               body
               :
               nor
               ought
               they
               for
               this
               to
               thinke
               themselves
               ere
               a
               whit
               the
               lesse
               firmly
               rooted
               :
               for
               as
               God
               is
               the
               more
               potent
               for
               the
               impotency
               he
               hath
               to
               sinne
               ,
               so
               their
               potency
               is
               more
               solide
               ,
               whilst
               incorporated
               into
               the
               Lawes
               it
               becomes
               impeccable
               :
               otherwise
               if
               they
               stood
               onely
               upon
               their
               owne
               legges
               ,
               hatred
               and
               feare
               ,
               their
               naturall
               enemies
               ,
               were
               borne
               coetaneans
               with
               them
               ,
               to
               insnare
               them
               .
               These
               my
               prayses
               of
               this
               Nation
               may
               perchance
               appeare
               not
               to
               be
               true
               to
               him
               who
               shall
               consider
               the
               beginning
               of
               our
               story
               ,
               since
               that
               passing
               over
               the
               relation
               of
               so
               many
               glorious
               Kings
               ,
               I
               take
               myrise
               from
               the
               unfortunate
               reigne
               of
               Richard
               the
               second
               ,
               who
               comming
               to
               the
               Crowne
               at
               eleven
               yeares
               of
               age
               ,
               doth
               prove
               the
               miserable
               condition
               of
               such
               States
               as
               are
               governed
               by
               an
               intant
               King.
               But
               vertue
               and
               vice
               change
               together
               with
               the
               times
               ;
               a
               
               necessary
               vicissitude
               in
               governments
               ,
               not
               in
               a
               proper
               respect
               ,
               but
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               generall
               ;
               for
               if
               it
               were
               otherwise
               ,
               people
               endowed
               with
               equall
               generosity
               ,
               would
               either
               reciprocally
               destroy
               themselves
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               would
               all
               fall
               under
               the
               command
               of
               some
               one
               who
               were
               more
               eminent
               in
               vertue
               then
               all
               the
               rest
               .
               Man
               hath
               his
               age
               prefixt
               ,
               so
               have
               Kingdomes
               :
               to
               die
               of
               decrepite
               age
               is
               not
               usuall
               ,
               of
               disorders
               usuall
               :
               Kingdomes
               perish
               more
               by
               disorders
               then
               by
               decrepit
               age
               :
               so
               as
               the
               people
               members
               of
               the
               King
               their
               ●…ead
               ,
               cannot
               but
               languish
               when
               he
               languisheth
               .
               I
               conclude
               ,
               that
               the
               end
               of
               these
               my
               slight
               endeavours
               are
               ,
               to
               represent
               as
               in
               a
               looking
               glasse
               ,
               to
               Princes
               moderation
               ,
               to
               subjects
               obedience
               ;
               for
               that
               violent
               changes
               draw
               after
               them
               slaughter
               ,
               misery
               and
               destruction
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               Errata
               .
               In
               the
               life
               of
               R.
               2.
               of
               H.
               4
               and
               H.
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 Page
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Line
                 10.
                 
                 Reade
              
               Cressy
               .
               ibid.
               25.
               
               This.
               3.
               4.
               
               Leon.
               ibid.
               36.
               attestate
               .
               10.
               38.
               
               Dukes
               .
               ibid.
               Flanckers
               .
               18.
               2.
               keyes
               .
               Ibid.
               28.
               seize
               .
               20.
               2.
               to
               much
               wisedome
               .
               31
               6.
               not
               the
               nearnesse
               .
               38.
               9.
               
               Berkely
               41.
               14.
               incapable
               .
               44.
               1.
               the.
               50.
               21.
               who
               .
               52.
               26.
               
               Cor●…eri
               .
               53.
               27.
               unprovided
               .
               45.
               22.
               lands
               .
               55.
               32.
               fell'd
               .
               58.
               2.
               
               King
               Richard
               had
               concluded
               for
               30.
               yeares
               .
               ibid.
               if
               it
               had
               beene
               .
               ibid.
               46.
               illegall
               .
               59.
               6.
               
               a
               tree
               water'd
               .
               ibid.
               32.
               but
               under
               .
               ibid.
               48.
               heire
               to
               
                 Richard.
                 Glendour
              
               ,
               using
               .
               69.
               22.
               the
               oare
               .
               70.
               43.
               who
               .
               74.
               47.
               covering
               .
               76.
               45.
               
               Corbeil
               .
               77.
               6.
               might
               have
               been
               ;
               if
               of
               .
               ibid.
               18.
               
               Bourges
               .
               79.
               29.
               
               Mowb●…ay
               .
               ibid.
               26.
               bolder
               resolves
               :
               revenge
               being
               .
               82.
               1.
               intending
               .
               ibid.
               39.
               and
               ,
               in
               another
               .
               89.
               10.
               contumacy
               .
               ibid.
               35.
               
               Angoulesme
               .
               90.
               24.
               
               Suburbs
               St.
               Ma●…ceau
               .
               91.
               12.
               was
               onely
               .
               101.
               9
               that
               the
               injury
               .
               105.
               7.
               
               a
               Carthusian
               .
               ibid.
               13.
               
               Du
               Main
               .
               ibid.
               20.
               examine
               whether
               the
               late
               .
               106.
               19
               
               Meroveus
               were
               the
               son
               of
               
                 Clodian
                 .
                 107.
                 1.
                 
                 Clotharius
                 .
                 110.
                 42.
                 
                 Malcolme
                 .
              
               111.
               12.
               more
               peace
               nor
               lesse
               trouble
               .
               113.
               14.
               undertaken
               .
               ibid.
               41.
               rewarder
               .
               114.
               3.
               
               Richard
               the
               third
               .
               115.
               19
               
               Seine
               .
               ibid.
               37.
               resolved
               .
               116.
               44.
               
               Eu.
               118.
               22.
               puft
               up
               .
               119.
               48
               the
               arrowes
               .
               120.
               31.
               
               Bornonville
               .
               ibid.
               ead
               .
               Hembert
               d'Agincourt
               .
               ibid.
               39.
               little
               lesse
               .
               126.
               37.
               
               Valentiana
               .
               127.
               48.
               
               Touque
               .
               130.
               34.
               to
               .
               131
               3
               streets
               were
               (
               to
               .
               ibid.
               5.
               
               Burgondy
               .
               ibid.
               13.
               others
               sex
               for
               .
               132.
               9.
               
               Archery
               .
               ibid.
               35.
               many
               .
               143.
               25.
               by
               the
               Duke
               .
               145.
               44.
               
               Montague
               .
               146.
               21.
               bloudy
               hands
               and
               Crocodiles
               teares
               .
               148.
               11.
               
               Bride
               .
               ibid.
               15.
               
               Charenten
               .
               149.
               19.
               
               Villa
               nova
               .
               ibid.
               27.
               rather
               to
               hinder
               the
               enemies
               .
               ibid.
               47.
               mine
               .
               152.
               35.
               leaving
               .
               ibid.
               37.
               that
               .
               ibid.
               47.
               passion
               ,
               which
               in
               .
               154.
               24.
               beset
               with
               jewels
               .
               155.
               37.
               
               Sw●…ton
               .
               157.
               4.
               i●…
               is
               he
               that
               .
               ibid.
               8.
               any
               .
               ibid.
               14.
               price
               .
               ibid.
               17.
               
               Earle
               of
               Mortaigne
               .
               ibid.
               24.
               
               Thiam
               .
               158.
               16
               
               Marne
               invironing
               .
               ibid.
               41.
               besiegers
               .
               159.
               35.
               
               Montague
               .
               ibid.
               42.
               went
               to
               her
               .
               160.
               23.
               
               Senlis
               .
               162.
               18.
               armes
               ,
               his
               .
            
          
           
             
               Errata
               ,
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Henry
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 Page
                 7.
                 
                 Line
                 24.
                 
                 Reade
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               the
               fift
               .
               10.
               31.
               
               (
               being
               arm'd
               and
               in
               march
               )
               .
               11.
               24.
               fortune
               .
               15.
               4.
               
               Iaqueline
               .
               18.
               8.
               
               Gough
               .
               24.
               6.
               
               Touraine
               .
               29.
               47.
               
               Amadeus
               .
               30.
               21.
               not
               to
               loose
               .
               ibid.
               42.
               
               Ioyeuse
               .
               38.
               23.
               
               Argentres
               .
               Hall.
               39.
               42.
               
               a
               Dukedome
               .
               42.
               33.
               overburdened
               .
               43.
               35.
               
               This
               is
               worthy
               .
               48.
               21
               yet
               are
               .
               ibid.
               32.
               once
               .
               56.
               21.
               
               Hubbub
               .
               57.
               33.
               to
               the
               second
               .
               67.
               33.
               maugre
               those
               .
               68.
               18.
               
               Huts
               .
               69.
               29.
               
               Ioane
               .
               72.
               11.
               mission
               .
               79.
               13.
               river
               Soame
               ,
               confining
               .
               92.
               29.
               
               Eugenius
               the
               4.
               104.
               30.
               together
               all
               .
               105.
               41.
               
               Bruges
               .
               106.
               20.
               might
               serve
               .
               107.
               29.
               not
               but.
               ibid.
               36.
               
               Roxborough
               .
               112.
               13.
               
               Iaquelina
               .
               113.
               18.
               haven
               .
               114.
               24.
               cultivated
               .
               ibid.
               39.
               
               Henry
               .
               At
               the
               same
               time
               Longueville
               .
               ibid.
               42.
               
               Charles
               his
               obedience
               ;
               playing
               .
               115.
               17.
               
               Tholouse
               .
               ibid.
               46.
               when
               .
               117.
               34.
               unto
               him
               his
               .
               119.
               18.
               
               Duchies
               .
               ibid.
               31.
               enmity
               .
               120.
               21.
               
               Lewis
               .
               121.
               11.
               not
               able
               .
               122.
               1.
               
               Towne
               .
               ibid.
               26
               whomsoever
               .
               ibid
               30.
               
               England
               .
               These
               were
               .
               123.
               33.
               environed
               with
               enemies
               .
               ib.
               in
               marg
               .
               1443.
               124.
               26.
               
               a
               separation
               .
               125.
               43.
               not
               acknowledge
               God.
               128.
               12.
               humble
               ,
               devout
               .
               ibid.
               43.
               men
               and
               together
               with
               them
               the
               Queen
               ,
               perceiving
               .
               129.
               20.
               
               a
               lover
               of
               his
               .
               130.
               48.
               
               Fougeres
               .
               131.
               9.
               did
               not
               approve
               .
               ibid.
               29.
               would
               not
               faile
               .
               ibid.
               35.
               
               Louviers
               .
               132.
               14.
               emborsed
               by
               them
               .
               ibid.
               42.
               
               The
               Count
               of
               Dunois
               .
               133.
               22.
               by
               Charles
               to
               the.
               ●…bid
               .
               36.
               of
               the
               same
               Castle
               .
               ibid.
               43.
               
               Argenion
               .
               134.
               26.
               
               Fresnoy
               .
               ibid.
               42.
               towres
               .
               ibid.
               46.
               slaughter
               was
               greater
               of
               .
               136.
               48.
               the
               8
               of
               December
               .
               137.
               22.
               whence
               .
               ibid.
               25.
               
               Bresse
               Lord
               high
               Marshall
               of
               Normandy
               ,
               and.
               138.
               10.
               
               Guenne
               went
               handsomely
               forwards
               ,
               though
               .
               ibid.
               11.
               fast
               as
               .
               ibid.
               12.
               
               Guis●…in
               .
               ibid.
               17.
               
               〈◊〉
               .
               138.
               23.
               60.
               ibid.
               44.
               
               Fresnoy
               .
               139.
               7.
               
               Sir
               
                 Matthew
                 Gough
              
               ,
               &c.
               up
               .
               ibid.
               10.
               
               Formigni
               .
               ibid.
               16.
               among
               which
               were
               
                 T●…el
                 Mowbray
              
               and
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Dr●…w
                 :
                 Vere
              
               and
               Gough
               ,
               with
               the.
               ibid.
               23.
               that
               they
               .
               ibid.
               41.
               
               Castres
               .
               140.
               48.
               
               Cheriburg
               .
               Bricquebec
               ,
               Valonges
               .
               141.
               11.
               was
               very
               strong
               .
               ibid.
               13.
               conceale
               .
               ibid.
               42.
               that
               the.
               142.
               6.
               
               Falaise
               .
               145.
               28.
               
               They.
               ibid.
               42.
               the.
               148.
               2.
               kinsman
               .
               ibid.
               24.
               retire
               .
               149.
               31.
               with
               .
               ibid.
               35.
               of
               some
               who
               shund
               .
               150.
               14.
               
               Eeden
               .
               151.
               35.
               10000.
               152.
               15.
               found
               .
               153.
               42.
               he
               .
               154.
               19.
               sects
               ,
               the
               one
               doth
               not
               beleeve
               the
               other
               .
               155.
               9.
               
               State.
               ibid.
               14
               but.
               156.
               16.
               get
               .
               161.
               12.
               forbare
               not
               .
               ibid.
               26.
               esteemed
               ;
               so
               much
               the
               lesse
               to
               be
               .
               ibid.
               48.
               
               Sudley
               .
               162.
               33.
               not
               notwithstanding
               .
               166.
               11.
               this
               .
               ib.
               22.
               bestead
               .
               169.
               1.
               inhibit
               .
               ib.
               7.
               he
               .
               170
               49.
               but
               to
               restore
               .
               172.
               39.
               he
               should
               .
               176.
               45.
               were
               upon
               .
               177.
               4.
               cruelty
               .
            
             
               The
               Reader
               may
               doe
               himselfe
               a
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               me
               a
               courtesie
               ,
               if
               ,
               with
               his
               pen
               ,
               he
               will
               correct
               these
               Errata
               before
               he
               reade
               the
               Book
               ;
               which
               if
               it
               take
               so
               well
               as
               may
               give
               encouragement
               for
               a
               second
               Impression
               ,
               I
               will
               take
               care
               the
               like
               shall
               not
               be
               committed
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               
                 
                   THE
                   CIVILL
                   VVARRES
                   OF
                   ENGLAND
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   FRom
                   foure
                   Edwards
                   did
                   Richard
                   the
                   second
                   descend
                   :
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   first
                   three
                   were
                   succeeding
                   Kings
                   ;
                   the
                   fourth
                   ,
                   Prince
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   furnamed
                   the
                   Blacke
                   Prince
                   ,
                   who
                   dying
                   before
                   his
                   Father
                   Edward
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   attaine
                   the
                   Crowne
                   .
                   England
                   could
                   not
                   boast
                   of
                   braver
                   Princes
                   ,
                   nor
                   Europe
                   of
                   more
                   gallant
                   Commanders
                   ,
                   then
                   were
                   the
                   latter
                   two
                   ;
                   they
                   brought
                   home
                   renowned
                   victories
                   ;
                   the
                   blacke
                   Prince
                   ,
                   not
                   yet
                   fully
                   sixteene
                   yeares
                   old
                   ,
                   was
                   victorious
                   in
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Cresses
                   ,
                   his
                   Father
                   being
                   present
                   ,
                   who
                   denyed
                   him
                   succour
                   ,
                   onely
                   looking
                   on
                   whilest
                   he
                   with
                   bare
                   two
                   thirds
                   of
                   8500.
                   men
                   fought
                   with
                   little
                   lesse
                   then
                   90000.
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   that
                   worth
                   which
                   before
                   its
                   accustomed
                   time
                   did
                   bud
                   forth
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   might
                   produce
                   early
                   fruits
                   ,
                   watered
                   by
                   the
                   Rivolets
                   of
                   glory
                   and
                   honour
                   :
                   and
                   not
                   many
                   yeares
                   after
                   ,
                   being
                   fewer
                   by
                   three
                   fourths
                   then
                   were
                   his
                   enemies
                   ,
                   hee
                   in
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Poictiers
                   tooke
                   King
                   Iohn
                   of
                   France
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   invironed
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   Princes
                   and
                   Nobility
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdome
                   :
                   but
                   dying
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   in
                   the
                   full
                   growth
                   of
                   his
                   glorious
                   atchievements
                   ,
                   he
                   left
                   behinde
                   him
                   this
                   Richard
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   succeed
                   his
                   grandfather
                   ,
                   the
                   yeare
                   1377.
                   
                
                 
                   Edward
                   the
                   third
                   had
                   seven
                   sonnes
                   ;
                   foure
                   whereof
                   dyed
                   during
                   his
                   life
                   time
                   :
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   as
                   hath
                   already
                   beene
                   said
                   ;
                   the
                   second
                   and
                   sixth
                   without
                   issue
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   third
                   which
                   was
                   Lonel
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   ,
                   left
                   no
                   other
                   issue
                   save
                   Philip
                   married
                   to
                   
                     Edmond
                     Mortimer
                  
                   ,
                   Earle
                   of
                   Marsh
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   came
                   Roger
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   
                     Roger
                     ,
                     Anne
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   innocent
                   cause
                   of
                   mischiefe
                   to
                   that
                   kingdome
                   ;
                   for
                   being
                   married
                   to
                   
                     Richard
                     Plantaginet
                  
                   ,
                   Earle
                   of
                   Cambridge
                   ,
                   second
                   sonne
                   to
                   Edmund
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   she
                   inriched
                   that
                   Family
                   by
                   her
                   just
                   pretences
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   much
                   more
                   then
                   by
                   her
                   portion
                   ,
                   
                   whereof
                   her
                   successors
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   did
                   afterwards
                   make
                   use
                   .
                   For
                   though
                   the
                   laying
                   private
                   claims
                   to
                   Estates
                   be
                   alwaies
                   lawfull
                   to
                   the
                   pretender
                   ,
                   yet
                   is
                   it
                   not
                   alwaies
                   expedient
                   for
                   the
                   publique
                   ;
                   nor
                   are
                   they
                   easily
                   obtained
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   unjust
                   and
                   cruell
                   waies
                   .
                   Iohn
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   Edmond
                   and
                   Thomas
                   ,
                   the
                   fourth
                   ,
                   fifth
                   ,
                   and
                   seventh
                   ,
                   were
                   onely
                   those
                   who
                   did
                   outlive
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   latter
                   two
                   whereof
                   were
                   afterwards
                   by
                   their
                   Nephew
                   created
                   Dukes
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   of
                   Gloster
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   here
                   set
                   downe
                   their
                   posterity
                   ,
                   the
                   reader
                   may
                   betake
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   Genealogicall
                   tables
                   prefixed
                   ,
                   by
                   means
                   whereof
                   any
                   whosoever
                   (
                   be
                   he
                   not
                   brutishly
                   ignorant
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   law
                   of
                   nature
                   and
                   kingdoms
                   )
                   may
                   give
                   his
                   judgement
                   of
                   the
                   right
                   or
                   wrong
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   raigned
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   therein
                   you
                   shall
                   not
                   meet
                   with
                   the
                   to
                   be
                   commiserated
                   number
                   of
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   Royal
                   ,
                   who
                   either
                   through
                   the
                   obstinacie
                   of
                   hatred
                   ,
                   or
                   incivility
                   of
                   civill
                   warres
                   came
                   immaturely
                   to
                   their
                   end
                   ,
                   the
                   occasion
                   will
                   be
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   being
                   descended
                   of
                   women
                   ,
                   by
                   former
                   marriages
                   expatiated
                   into
                   other
                   families
                   ,
                   cruelty
                   would
                   triumph
                   in
                   the
                   diversity
                   of
                   spoiles
                   ,
                   and
                   begird
                   her
                   temples
                   with
                   a
                   Crowne
                   partly
                   composed
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   many
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   their
                   deaths
                   reduced
                   the
                   blood
                   Royall
                   of
                   England
                   to
                   a
                   small
                   number
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   whether
                   it
                   were
                   expedient
                   or
                   not
                   ,
                   and
                   whether
                   the
                   multiplicity
                   of
                   pretenders
                   be
                   of
                   use
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   to
                   Kingdomes
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   a
                   dispute
                   referred
                   to
                   the
                   argumentation
                   of
                   good
                   wits
                   ;
                   though
                   extreames
                   being
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   bad
                   ,
                   that
                   seemes
                   lesse
                   harmefull
                   which
                   consists
                   in
                   the
                   weaker
                   breath
                   of
                   a
                   few
                   ,
                   then
                   what
                   in
                   the
                   violent
                   whirlewindes
                   of
                   many
                   ;
                   their
                   authority
                   and
                   designes
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   dissolve
                   ,
                   their
                   oppositions
                   and
                   jealousies
                   able
                   to
                   raze
                   whatsoever
                   well
                   founded
                   Monarchy
                   .
                
                 
                   Richard
                   was
                   by
                   nature
                   endowed
                   with
                   amiable
                   conditions
                   ,
                   for
                   being
                   of
                   a
                   comely
                   personage
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   liberall
                   and
                   generous
                   minde
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   likely
                   to
                   have
                   proved
                   like
                   unto
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   had
                   the
                   fortune
                   to
                   have
                   arrived
                   at
                   the
                   maturity
                   of
                   his
                   judgement
                   under
                   the
                   guidance
                   of
                   his
                   Grandfather
                   ,
                   or
                   father
                   :
                   but
                   being
                   freed
                   from
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   might
                   have
                   sweetned
                   the
                   asperity
                   of
                   his
                   yeares
                   ,
                   the
                   fruits
                   of
                   such
                   hopes
                   as
                   were
                   conceived
                   ,
                   were
                   before
                   their
                   maturity
                   corrupted
                   ;
                   for
                   infatuated
                   by
                   the
                   soothing
                   of
                   his
                   flatterers
                   ,
                   and
                   enforced
                   by
                   his
                   servants
                   affections
                   (
                   to
                   which
                   Princes
                   through
                   a
                   maligne
                   influence
                   are
                   usually
                   subject
                   )
                   he
                   hated
                   all
                   such
                   counsells
                   as
                   did
                   oppugne
                   his
                   minde
                   ;
                   he
                   rewarded
                   such
                   as
                   did
                   not
                   contradict
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   growneolder
                   ,
                   he
                   through
                   wofull
                   experience
                   found
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   undoing
                   was
                   occasioned
                   by
                   his
                   having
                   equally
                   offended
                   kindred
                   ,
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   and
                   people
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   three
                   Dukes
                   ,
                   he
                   of
                   Yorke
                   was
                   of
                   a
                   sweet
                   condition
                   ,
                   given
                   to
                   pastime
                   ,
                   void
                   of
                   ambition
                   ,
                   a
                   hater
                   of
                   businesse
                   ,
                   nor
                   did
                   he
                   trouble
                   himself
                   with
                   any
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   formalities
                   sake
                   ;
                   being
                   thereunto
                   constrained
                   by
                   his
                   quality
                   .
                   The
                   other
                   two
                   ,
                   Lancaster
                   and
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   ambitious
                   ,
                   and
                   turbulent
                   ,
                   did
                   notwithstanding
                   differ
                   in
                   this
                   ;
                   that
                   whereas
                   the
                   former
                   endeavoured
                   the
                   encrease
                   of
                   his
                   authority
                   ,
                   by
                   making
                   himselfe
                   to
                   be
                   feared
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   aspired
                   to
                   the
                   like
                   end
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   contrary
                   meanes
                   ;
                   Lancaster
                   declaring
                   himselfe
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   enemy
                   to
                   the
                   people
                   ;
                   Gloster
                   if
                   not
                   by
                   inclinations
                   ,
                   by
                   cunning
                   ,
                   profestly
                   popular
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   Richard
                   did
                   much
                   apprehend
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   those
                   who
                   for
                   their
                   own
                   particular
                   interests
                   did
                   sooth
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   youthly
                   desires
                   ,
                   endeavoured
                   
                   to
                   perswade
                   him
                   that
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   an
                   obstacle
                   by
                   them
                   reputed
                   too
                   difficult
                   for
                   their
                   designes
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   plots
                   upon
                   his
                   person
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   gone
                   into
                   Spaine
                   (
                   his
                   thoughts
                   being
                   fixt
                   upon
                   the
                   Kingdomes
                   of
                   Castile
                   and
                   Lyons
                   ,
                   to
                   both
                   which
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   of
                   his
                   second
                   wife
                   Constance
                   he
                   did
                   pretend
                   )
                   he
                   left
                   Gloster
                   to
                   inherit
                   these
                   suspitions
                   ;
                   who
                   opposing
                   himselfe
                   in
                   all
                   actions
                   against
                   his
                   Nephew
                   ,
                   after
                   having
                   provoked
                   him
                   by
                   injuries
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   detractions
                   vexed
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   reward
                   lost
                   his
                   life
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   my
                   purpose
                   to
                   write
                   all
                   the
                   acts
                   of
                   this
                   King
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   part
                   whereof
                   I
                   passe
                   over
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   rebellion
                   of
                   the
                   pesants
                   ,
                   with
                   intention
                   to
                   extirpate
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   himselfe
                   ;
                   his
                   expeditions
                   in
                   France
                   in
                   the
                   pursuit
                   of
                   his
                   Grandfathers
                   and
                   Fathers
                   designes
                   ;
                   in
                   Flanders
                   in
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   Vrban
                   the
                   sixth
                   against
                   Clement
                   ,
                   who
                   called
                   himselfe
                   Pope
                   in
                   Avignon
                   :
                   in
                   Ireland
                   to
                   tame
                   the
                   savagenesse
                   of
                   that
                   people
                   ;
                   in
                   Scotland
                   to
                   represse
                   inroades
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   marrying
                   the
                   sister
                   of
                   Winces●…us
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ;
                   I
                   will
                   onely
                   treat
                   of
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   caused
                   his
                   ruine
                   ,
                   after
                   having
                   reigned
                   22.
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   Certaine
                   men
                   were
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   deputed
                   unto
                   him
                   as
                   well
                   for
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   his
                   person
                   ,
                   as
                   estate
                   ;
                   whose
                   plurall
                   authority
                   ensuing
                   to
                   bee
                   more
                   of
                   burthen
                   then
                   benefit
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   reduced
                   to
                   the
                   person
                   of
                   
                     Thomas
                     Beauchamp
                  
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwicke
                   ,
                   chosen
                   to
                   this
                   charge
                   by
                   the
                   unanimous
                   consent
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   King
                   herewithall
                   not
                   contented
                   (
                   being
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   yeares
                   unfit
                   to
                   governe
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   bad
                   Councell
                   not
                   apt
                   to
                   be
                   governed
                   )
                   began
                   to
                   alter
                   this
                   ordination
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   person
                   of
                   
                     Richard
                     Scrope
                  
                   ,
                   formerly
                   by
                   the
                   Parliament
                   chosen
                   Chancellor
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   so
                   void
                   of
                   blame
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   actions
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   very
                   worthy
                   of
                   the
                   charge
                   imposed
                   upon
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   amongst
                   the
                   most
                   considerable
                   jewells
                   of
                   his
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   hath
                   one
                   thereunto
                   inchased
                   by
                   the
                   Lawes
                   ;
                   that
                   those
                   whose
                   fathers
                   dye
                   in
                   the
                   nonage
                   of
                   their
                   sonnes
                   ,
                   fall
                   under
                   his
                   tuition
                   till
                   the
                   one
                   and
                   twentieth
                   yeare
                   of
                   their
                   age
                   ;
                   all
                   their
                   revenew
                   redounding
                   from
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   time
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   save
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   which
                   is
                   reserved
                   for
                   their
                   education
                   :
                   it
                   now
                   so
                   fell
                   out
                   that
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   this
                   prerogative
                   ,
                   Richard
                   enjoyed
                   the
                   income
                   falne
                   unto
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Marsh
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   others
                   ;
                   he
                   in
                   lieu
                   of
                   making
                   use
                   thereof
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   gave
                   them
                   as
                   donatives
                   to
                   many
                   ;
                   such
                   gifts
                   being
                   of
                   no
                   validity
                   without
                   a
                   testate
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   Seale
                   ,
                   the
                   Chancellor
                   would
                   not
                   give
                   way
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   consideration
                   that
                   the
                   Kings
                   debts
                   being
                   great
                   hee
                   ought
                   himselfe
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   thereof
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   those
                   on
                   whom
                   he
                   did
                   bestow
                   them
                   being
                   men
                   of
                   no
                   use
                   nor
                   merit
                   ,
                   were
                   altogether
                   unworthy
                   of
                   such
                   rewards
                   ;
                   at
                   which
                   Richard
                   being
                   offended
                   that
                   his
                   profusenesse
                   (
                   which
                   by
                   those
                   who
                   received
                   the
                   benefit
                   thereof
                   was
                   termed
                   liberality
                   )
                   should
                   be
                   questioned
                   by
                   an
                   Officer
                   ,
                   he
                   forced
                   him
                   to
                   relinquish
                   the
                   office
                   ,
                   suspending
                   the
                   nominating
                   of
                   another
                   in
                   his
                   place
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   himselfe
                   might
                   by
                   the
                   great
                   seale
                   which
                   now
                   remained
                   in
                   his
                   custody
                   ,
                   authorize
                   it
                   ;
                   lest
                   being
                   withstood
                   by
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   meet
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   obstacle
                   by
                   him
                   who
                   should
                   succeed
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   ,
                   the
                   doore
                   being
                   opened
                   to
                   one
                   inconveniency
                   ,
                   it
                   continued
                   so
                   to
                   many
                   others
                   which
                   ensued
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   those
                   who
                   misled
                   this
                   young
                   Prince
                   in
                   his
                   resolutions
                   ,
                   five
                   there
                   were
                   who
                   bare
                   extraordinary
                   sway
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     Alexander
                     Nevil
                  
                   ,
                   Archbishop
                   
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   so
                   well
                   skilled
                   in
                   what
                   belongs
                   to
                   Court
                   affaires
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   not
                   by
                   his
                   Priestly
                   simplici●…y
                   to
                   be
                   allowed
                   :
                   
                     Robert
                     Vere
                  
                   ,
                   Earle
                   of
                   Oxford
                   (
                   a
                   young
                   man
                   of
                   no
                   bad
                   inclination
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   beene
                   corrupted
                   by
                   the
                   rise
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   fortune
                   )
                   not
                   without
                   infamy
                   ,
                   the
                   onely
                   favourite
                   :
                   
                     Michael
                     Poole
                  
                   a
                   violent
                   man
                   ,
                   who
                   from
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   a
                   Merchant
                   ,
                   was
                   got
                   to
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   being
                   Chancellor
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   ;
                   he
                   was
                   like
                   a
                   ship
                   whcih
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   beare
                   so
                   great
                   sayle
                   ,
                   oversets
                   :
                   
                     Robert
                     Trisillian
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   very
                   bold
                   man
                   ,
                   chiefe
                   Justice
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   made
                   the
                   Lawes
                   a
                   snare
                   ,
                   and
                   Justice
                   a
                   pitfall
                   for
                   many
                   ,
                   was
                   at
                   last
                   served
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   sauce
                   ,
                   being
                   by
                   them
                   ignominiously
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   :
                   and
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Bambridge
                  
                   ,
                   Alderman
                   of
                   London
                   (
                   one
                   of
                   those
                   Citizens
                   who
                   nobly
                   behaved
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                   sedition
                   of
                   the
                   Pesants
                   )
                   hee
                   had
                   deserved
                   an
                   honourable
                   remembrance
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   affaires
                   of
                   government
                   proved
                   as
                   seditious
                   as
                   they
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   King
                   was
                   impatient
                   of
                   being
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   Lawes
                   of
                   minority
                   ,
                   as
                   were
                   his
                   subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   desires
                   should
                   bee
                   limited
                   by
                   the
                   Lawes
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   himselfe
                   should
                   bee
                   restrained
                   by
                   that
                   authority
                   which
                   did
                   derive
                   from
                   him
                   :
                   hee
                   thought
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   in
                   Princes
                   did
                   consist
                   in
                   disorder
                   :
                   a
                   defect
                   incident
                   to
                   those
                   yeares
                   :
                   for
                   youth
                   takes
                   little
                   or
                   no
                   delight
                   in
                   any
                   pleasures
                   which
                   are
                   not
                   seasoned
                   with
                   licentiousnesse
                   :
                   and
                   he
                   being
                   naturally
                   given
                   to
                   please
                   those
                   who
                   pleased
                   him
                   ,
                   did
                   all
                   things
                   against
                   the
                   haire
                   ;
                   so
                   to
                   ease
                   himselfe
                   of
                   that
                   burden
                   ,
                   which
                   contrary
                   to
                   his
                   nature
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   uninforced
                   beare
                   :
                   his
                   uncle
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   was
                   the
                   burden
                   which
                   did
                   most
                   molest
                   him
                   :
                   for
                   being
                   the
                   prime
                   man
                   in
                   the
                   kingdome
                   next
                   to
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   daily
                   found
                   themselves
                   oppressed
                   by
                   the
                   insolence
                   or
                   insatiatenesse
                   of
                   the
                   favourites
                   ,
                   had
                   their
                   recourse
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                   An
                   aversion
                   which
                   though
                   not
                   good
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   yet
                   without
                   reason
                   ,
                   the
                   originall
                   thereof
                   being
                   considered
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   King
                   had
                   formerly
                   beene
                   enformed
                   by
                   an
                   Irish
                   Carmelite
                   Friar
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   had
                   secret
                   plots
                   upon
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   the
                   accuser
                   had
                   much
                   desired
                   that
                   this
                   businesse
                   might
                   be
                   kept
                   secret
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   being
                   made
                   good
                   he
                   might
                   at
                   leasure
                   and
                   with
                   best
                   convenience
                   be
                   attached
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   notwithstanding
                   out
                   of
                   youthfull
                   inconstancy
                   did
                   communicate
                   it
                   to
                   two
                   of
                   his
                   Chaplaines
                   ,
                   at
                   a
                   certaine
                   time
                   when
                   the
                   Duke
                   came
                   unexpectedly
                   in
                   :
                   who
                   finding
                   himselfe
                   not
                   welcomed
                   according
                   as
                   he
                   usually
                   was
                   ,
                   imagined
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   talking
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   withdrew
                   himselfe
                   into
                   another
                   chamber
                   ;
                   the
                   Chaplaines
                   doubting
                   their
                   owne
                   safety
                   (
                   for
                   the
                   Duke
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   suspect
                   somewhat
                   )
                   advised
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   knowne
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   did
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   calling
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   acquainted
                   him
                   with
                   his
                   accusation
                   ,
                   wherwithall
                   somewhat
                   surprised
                   ,
                   he
                   in
                   most
                   humble
                   manner
                   desired
                   his
                   Majesty
                   not
                   to
                   give
                   credit
                   to
                   such
                   people
                   ,
                   since
                   so
                   detestable
                   an
                   intention
                   never
                   entred
                   his
                   breast
                   ,
                   nor
                   could
                   it
                   be
                   for
                   his
                   advantage
                   ;
                   for
                   say
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   such
                   an
                   intention
                   (
                   which
                   God
                   forbid
                   he
                   should
                   )
                   how
                   could
                   he
                   effect
                   it
                   ,
                   since
                   by
                   so
                   wicked
                   a
                   paricide
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   deservedly
                   to
                   fall
                   into
                   the
                   hatred
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   ?
                   he
                   profered
                   to
                   prove
                   his
                   innocency
                   by
                   his
                   sword
                   ;
                   he
                   earnestly
                   desired
                   that
                   the
                   Friar
                   might
                   be
                   put
                   into
                   safe
                   custody
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   so
                   liked
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   custody
                   of
                   
                     Iohn
                     Holland
                  
                   .
                   This
                   Iohn
                   was
                   brother
                   by
                   the
                   mother
                   side
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   void
                   of
                   suspition
                   ,
                   
                   had
                   not
                   his
                   desire
                   of
                   marrying
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   daughter
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   afterwards
                   he
                   did
                   )
                   made
                   him
                   partiall
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   King
                   not
                   minding
                   this
                   ,
                   granted
                   the
                   Dukes
                   desire
                   .
                   The
                   impression
                   which
                   at
                   first
                   this
                   accusation
                   made
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   was
                   confirmed
                   by
                   the
                   bold
                   behaviour
                   of
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   (
                   not
                   yet
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   )
                   for
                   entring
                   at
                   unawares
                   into
                   the
                   Kings
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   he
                   swore
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   Gods
                   to
                   kill
                   whosoever
                   it
                   was
                   that
                   durst
                   say
                   his
                   brother
                   was
                   a
                   traytor
                   (
                   not
                   excepting
                   the
                   King
                   himselfe
                   )
                   an
                   action
                   by
                   how
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   rash
                   ,
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   deserving
                   a
                   condigne
                   punishment
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   times
                   had
                   been
                   such
                   as
                   would
                   have
                   permitted
                   it
                   ;
                   or
                   had
                   the
                   Scepter
                   been
                   upheld
                   by
                   a
                   more
                   puissant
                   arme
                   ,
                   then
                   was
                   that
                   of
                   Richard.
                   But
                   the
                   Frier
                   the
                   preceding
                   night
                   to
                   the
                   day
                   which
                   was
                   appointed
                   for
                   judgement
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   
                     Iohn
                     Holland
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   was
                   given
                   in
                   custody
                   )
                   and
                   another
                   companion
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   hanged
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   necke
                   and
                   privie
                   members
                   :
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   die
                   the
                   more
                   speedily
                   ,
                   they
                   placed
                   a
                   great
                   stone
                   in
                   the
                   center
                   of
                   the
                   Arch
                   ,
                   which
                   his
                   body
                   in
                   that
                   posture
                   made
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   manner
                   being
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   found
                   ,
                   without
                   further
                   enquiry
                   his
                   body
                   was
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   prison
                   ,
                   and
                   like
                   the
                   carcasse
                   of
                   a
                   traytor
                   ,
                   drag'd
                   up
                   and
                   downe
                   the
                   streets
                   of
                   London
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   action
                   did
                   no
                   wayes
                   advantage
                   the
                   Duke
                   in
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   did
                   not
                   hate
                   him
                   ,
                   whilst
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   conspired
                   his
                   ruine
                   ,
                   it
                   afforded
                   weighty
                   arguments
                   whereby
                   to
                   infuse
                   into
                   the
                   King
                   unremoveable
                   suspitions
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   for
                   two
                   whole
                   yeares
                   tormented
                   ,
                   Trisillian
                   undertooke
                   to
                   free
                   him
                   thereof
                   ,
                   by
                   finding
                   some
                   meanes
                   to
                   put
                   him
                   to
                   death
                   by
                   Law.
                   But
                   this
                   affaire
                   (
                   being
                   made
                   knowne
                   to
                   so
                   many
                   favourites
                   as
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   himselfe
                   not
                   given
                   to
                   secresie
                   )
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   Dukes
                   eares
                   ,
                   who
                   conceiving
                   that
                   his
                   quality
                   was
                   not
                   sufficient
                   for
                   his
                   safeguard
                   ,
                   (
                   his
                   death
                   being
                   decreed
                   )
                   retired
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Pomfret
                   ,
                   a
                   Castle
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   ;
                   where
                   fortifying
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   hee
                   resolved
                   to
                   have
                   no
                   other
                   Advocates
                   then
                   strength
                   and
                   weapons
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   cause
                   wherein
                   his
                   estate
                   ,
                   honour
                   and
                   life
                   was
                   concerned
                   .
                   The
                   Princesse
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   the
                   Kings
                   mother
                   ,
                   was
                   then
                   in
                   a
                   Countrey
                   house
                   of
                   hers
                   ;
                   where
                   examining
                   the
                   danger
                   her
                   sonne
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   being
                   (
                   if
                   not
                   for
                   his
                   owne
                   sake
                   ,
                   for
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   about
                   him
                   )
                   generally
                   hated
                   ;
                   she
                   ,
                   though
                   corpulent
                   ,
                   hasted
                   and
                   made
                   an
                   agreement
                   between
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   mens
                   mindes
                   ,
                   like
                   to
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   abound
                   more
                   in
                   bad
                   then
                   good
                   seeds
                   :
                   for
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   the
                   bad
                   hearbs
                   are
                   weeded
                   out
                   ,
                   others
                   spring
                   up
                   in
                   their
                   place
                   ,
                   as
                   happened
                   in
                   this
                   affaire
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   amisse
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   give
                   our
                   opinion
                   of
                   the
                   right
                   or
                   wrong
                   of
                   these
                   severall
                   parties
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   was
                   young
                   ,
                   and
                   wholly
                   possest
                   by
                   wicked
                   people
                   ,
                   who
                   like
                   to
                   thirsty
                   Leeches
                   ,
                   endevoured
                   to
                   drowne
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                   fullest
                   veines
                   ,
                   they
                   lived
                   not
                   save
                   in
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   others
                   ;
                   nor
                   were
                   they
                   enriched
                   but
                   by
                   other
                   mens
                   losse
                   and
                   confiscations
                   .
                   They
                   thought
                   belike
                   ,
                   that
                   great
                   men
                   were
                   like
                   Eagles
                   feathers
                   ,
                   which
                   doe
                   corrode
                   those
                   of
                   other
                   birds
                   ,
                   that
                   therefore
                   it
                   behoved
                   them
                   to
                   rid
                   their
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   .
                   He
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   was
                   not
                   without
                   his
                   venome
                   ;
                   his
                   hatred
                   increased
                   the
                   more
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   for
                   his
                   Nephewes
                   fault
                   ,
                   he
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   torne
                   in
                   peeces
                   by
                   the
                   meaner
                   sort
                   of
                   people
                   ,
                   a
                   provocation
                   sufficient
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   his
                   quality
                   undergoe
                   whatsoever
                   excesse
                   :
                   which
                   that
                   he
                   did
                   ,
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   his
                   accuser
                   may
                   serve
                   for
                   an
                   argument
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   likely
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   feare
                   danger
                   ,
                   being
                   innocent
                   :
                   he
                   was
                   great
                   of
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   
                   strengthened
                   by
                   the
                   authoritie
                   of
                   his
                   brethren
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   dependants
                   and
                   followers
                   ;
                   not
                   being
                   to
                   bee
                   judged
                   but
                   by
                   his
                   Peeres
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   the
                   Court
                   might
                   have
                   a
                   great
                   part
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   yet
                   not
                   so
                   great
                   as
                   was
                   to
                   surmount
                   his
                   share
                   ;
                   hatred
                   of
                   favourites
                   being
                   in
                   all
                   men
                   of
                   more
                   force
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   hopes
                   of
                   amending
                   their
                   owne
                   conditions
                   by
                   so
                   unworthy
                   meanes
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   that
                   the
                   Frier
                   wrought
                   upon
                   by
                   mightie
                   promises
                   ,
                   had
                   slandered
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   not
                   being
                   likely
                   to
                   have
                   pryed
                   into
                   so
                   secret
                   a
                   businesse
                   ,
                   whilst
                   others
                   knew
                   nothing
                   thereof
                   ;
                   being
                   himselfe
                   neither
                   of
                   the
                   privacie
                   ,
                   nor
                   family
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   not
                   known
                   by
                   him
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   so
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   ended
                   the
                   question
                   by
                   violence
                   ,
                   nor
                   ought
                   his
                   violence
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   authorised
                   by
                   impunity
                   ;
                   what
                   was
                   this
                   but
                   to
                   assure
                   unto
                   us
                   the
                   reality
                   of
                   his
                   fault
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   imboldned
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   minority
                   ,
                   and
                   secured
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   greatnesse
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   this
                   time
                   did
                   Charles
                   the
                   sixth
                   reigne
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   son
                   to
                   that
                   Charles
                   ,
                   who
                   for
                   having
                   hindred
                   the
                   progresse
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   Armes
                   ,
                   deserved
                   to
                   be
                   stiled
                   Charles
                   the
                   wise
                   :
                   and
                   who
                   taught
                   by
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   his
                   progenitors
                   ,
                   instructeth
                   us
                   ,
                   That
                   crazie
                   states
                   are
                   not
                   sustained
                   by
                   hazards
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   good
                   counsell
                   :
                   for
                   rashnesse
                   is
                   seldome
                   favoured
                   by
                   Fortune
                   .
                   He
                   dying
                   ,
                   left
                   store
                   of
                   treasure
                   behinde
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   therewithall
                   this
                   Charles
                   ,
                   who
                   contrary
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   had
                   likely
                   by
                   his
                   hare-braindnesse
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   lost
                   France
                   .
                   The
                   inward
                   and
                   conformable
                   maladies
                   of
                   these
                   two
                   kingdomes
                   did
                   seasonably
                   abate
                   the
                   edge
                   of
                   their
                   weapons
                   ,
                   by
                   short
                   ,
                   but
                   redoubled
                   truce
                   ;
                   the
                   sympathizing
                   conditions
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Kings
                   requiring
                   it
                   to
                   bee
                   so
                   ,
                   Richard
                   being
                   but
                   two
                   yeares
                   older
                   then
                   Charles
                   ,
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   alike
                   prodigall
                   ,
                   and
                   unfit
                   for
                   government
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   under
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   Tutors
                   :
                   Kings
                   barely
                   in
                   title
                   ,
                   their
                   Uncles
                   exercising
                   that
                   authority
                   ;
                   nor
                   was
                   there
                   any
                   difference
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   save
                   that
                   Charles
                   was
                   beloved
                   ,
                   Richard
                   hated
                   :
                   and
                   whereas
                   the
                   former
                   failed
                   through
                   want
                   of
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   erred
                   onely
                   through
                   the
                   corruption
                   of
                   counsell
                   ;
                   Charles
                   had
                   exercised
                   the
                   maidenhood
                   of
                   his
                   Armes
                   in
                   the
                   behalfe
                   of
                   Lodovick
                   Count
                   of
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   Flemings
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   rebell
                   against
                   him
                   :
                   And
                   proving
                   therein
                   prosperous
                   ,
                   hee
                   became
                   so
                   greedie
                   of
                   warre
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   truce
                   with
                   England
                   being
                   expired
                   ,
                   hee
                   coveted
                   nothing
                   more
                   then
                   the
                   continuation
                   of
                   that
                   hatred
                   ,
                   his
                   little
                   experience
                   not
                   well
                   advising
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   yeares
                   making
                   him
                   presume
                   himselfe
                   borne
                   for
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   his
                   predecessors
                   never
                   durst
                   undertake
                   .
                   Hee
                   begun
                   the
                   warre
                   in
                   Poictou
                   ,
                   
                   Saintunge
                   and
                   Limosin
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burbone
                   .
                   He
                   sent
                   into
                   Scotland
                   to
                   Robert
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   who
                   then
                   reigned
                   ,
                   an
                   aid
                   of
                   Lances
                   and
                   Crosse-bow-men
                   ,
                   by
                   Iohn
                   of
                   Vienna
                   his
                   Admirall
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   being
                   busied
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   the
                   lesse
                   able
                   to
                   resist
                   the
                   invasion
                   which
                   he
                   intended
                   to
                   make
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   For
                   having
                   given
                   order
                   for
                   a
                   great
                   Army
                   at
                   Sleus
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   another
                   in
                   Bretanny
                   ,
                   he
                   intended
                   himselfe
                   in
                   person
                   to
                   attempt
                   the
                   conquest
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   Burbone
                   tooke
                   many
                   Forts
                   and
                   other
                   places
                   in
                   those
                   Provinces
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   Admirall
                   was
                   but
                   badly
                   received
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ▪
                   he
                   found
                   not
                   the
                   King
                   at
                   Edinburgh
                   ,
                   his
                   usuall
                   place
                   of
                   residence
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   cared
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   there
                   ,
                   as
                   esteeming
                   the
                   comming
                   of
                   those
                   people
                   burthensome
                   .
                   Hee
                   very
                   well
                   knew
                   King
                   Charles
                   his
                   humour
                   ,
                   and
                   believed
                   that
                   for
                   some
                   whimzies
                   of
                   his
                   
                   owne
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   put
                   upon
                   him
                   the
                   necessitie
                   of
                   warre
                   ,
                   which
                   Scotland
                   useth
                   not
                   to
                   undertake
                   but
                   upon
                   good
                   conditions
                   ,
                   occasion
                   and
                   advantages
                   :
                   But
                   things
                   were
                   not
                   as
                   the
                   King
                   beleeved
                   ;
                   for
                   Embassadors
                   having
                   been
                   sent
                   to
                   him
                   the
                   yeare
                   before
                   from
                   France
                   ,
                   to
                   acquaint
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   truce
                   made
                   for
                   one
                   yeare
                   with
                   Richard
                   ,
                   wherein
                   hee
                   was
                   likewise
                   comprehended
                   ,
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Councell
                   had
                   treated
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   were
                   resolved
                   to
                   send
                   over
                   to
                   them
                   a
                   thousand
                   horse
                   ,
                   five
                   hundred
                   Crosse-bow-men
                   ,
                   and
                   Armes
                   for
                   another
                   thousand
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   trouble
                   England
                   :
                   which
                   being
                   by
                   them
                   understood
                   as
                   a
                   thing
                   resolved
                   upon
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   come
                   without
                   more
                   a-doe
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   men
                   and
                   Armes
                   required
                   :
                   They
                   brought
                   no
                   horses
                   along
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   avoid
                   trouble
                   ,
                   thinking
                   to
                   finde
                   enough
                   there
                   ;
                   but
                   Scotland
                   being
                   then
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   its
                   own
                   wont
                   ,
                   not
                   as
                   now
                   ,
                   furnished
                   with
                   what
                   is
                   necessary
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   much
                   of
                   superfluity
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   horses
                   wherewithall
                   to
                   furnish
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   forced
                   to
                   fit
                   themselves
                   with
                   horses
                   at
                   excessive
                   prices
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   being
                   returned
                   ,
                   the
                   Admiral
                   delivered
                   his
                   Embassage
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   seconded
                   by
                   such
                   as
                   thought
                   to
                   better
                   as
                   well
                   their
                   private
                   as
                   the
                   publicke
                   condition
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   hopes
                   that
                   England
                   being
                   set
                   upon
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   would
                   in
                   likelihood
                   be
                   lost
                   ,
                   King
                   Robert
                   could
                   not
                   resist
                   the
                   importunity
                   of
                   his
                   people
                   .
                   So
                   as
                   his
                   royall
                   will
                   being
                   published
                   within
                   a
                   few
                   dayes
                   ,
                   30000
                   fighting
                   men
                   appeared
                   under
                   their
                   Banners
                   .
                   With
                   those
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   owne
                   men
                   ,
                   the
                   Admirall
                   entred
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   took
                   there
                   divers
                   Townes
                   ,
                   burnt
                   and
                   destroyed
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ;
                   nor
                   had
                   he
                   retired
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   had
                   hee
                   not
                   been
                   inforced
                   by
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   most
                   experienced
                   ,
                   having
                   received
                   advertisement
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   marching
                   towards
                   them
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   Army
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   Army
                   consisted
                   of
                   68000
                   men
                   ;
                   what
                   Bow-men
                   ,
                   what
                   Lances
                   ,
                   with
                   Pioners
                   and
                   other
                   attendants
                   ,
                   it
                   made
                   up
                   100000.
                   and
                   as
                   many
                   horse
                   .
                   The
                   Admirall
                   persisted
                   in
                   his
                   opinion
                   of
                   giving
                   battell
                   :
                   when
                   being
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   a
                   hill
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   enemy
                   lay
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   seen
                   their
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   number
                   ,
                   he
                   changed
                   his
                   minde
                   :
                   But
                   being
                   resolved
                   ,
                   come
                   what
                   come
                   would
                   ,
                   to
                   doe
                   some
                   famous
                   act
                   ,
                   hee
                   made
                   this
                   proposition
                   ;
                   that
                   since
                   they
                   must
                   of
                   necessity
                   quit
                   the
                   field
                   (
                   which
                   without
                   much
                   rashnesse
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   made
                   good
                   )
                   they
                   might
                   doe
                   the
                   like
                   as
                   the
                   enemy
                   doubtlesse
                   would
                   doe
                   ;
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   the
                   enemy
                   was
                   like
                   to
                   finde
                   Scotland
                   without
                   defence
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   passing
                   by
                   the
                   other
                   part
                   of
                   England
                   (
                   likely
                   to
                   want
                   defenders
                   )
                   might
                   by
                   their
                   ransacking
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   make
                   amends
                   for
                   what
                   of
                   dammage
                   Scotland
                   was
                   likely
                   to
                   receive
                   .
                   This
                   advice
                   being
                   approved
                   of
                   ,
                   they
                   came
                   downe
                   from
                   the
                   Hills
                   ,
                   and
                   entred
                   Comberland
                   ,
                   where
                   finding
                   no
                   resistance
                   ,
                   they
                   ransacked
                   all
                   the
                   parts
                   thereof
                   ;
                   they
                   assayed
                   Carlisle
                   ,
                   but
                   unfortunately
                   :
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   defended
                   by
                   many
                   brave
                   Gentlemen
                   .
                   This
                   meane
                   while
                   Richard
                   being
                   entred
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   came
                   to
                   Edinburgh
                   ;
                   he
                   burnt
                   almost
                   the
                   whole
                   Towne
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   saved
                   by
                   the
                   fort
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   situation
                   .
                   From
                   thence
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   troops
                   passing
                   further
                   ,
                   they
                   burnt
                   and
                   destroyed
                   Townes
                   ,
                   Houses
                   and
                   Monasteries
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   Sterling
                   ,
                   méeting
                   with
                   none
                   that
                   opposed
                   them
                   ;
                   the
                   men
                   of
                   warre
                   being
                   gone
                   (
                   as
                   you
                   have
                   heard
                   )
                   into
                   Comberland
                   ,
                   and
                   King
                   Robert
                   having
                   retired
                   himselfe
                   to
                   places
                   of
                   more
                   safety
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Cattell
                   being
                   driven
                   into
                   the
                   woods
                   ,
                   they
                   reaped
                   no
                   profit
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   harme
                   they
                   did
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   them
                   more
                   insatiate
                   in
                   their
                   ruinating
                   
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ;
                   nay
                   had
                   not
                   provision
                   of
                   victuall
                   by
                   shipping
                   and
                   cart
                   beene
                   brought
                   from
                   England
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   found
                   food
                   for
                   one
                   onely
                   day
                   in
                   that
                   Countrey
                   :
                   for
                   being
                   naturally
                   barren
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   set
                   purpose
                   destroyed
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   no●…
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   grasse
                   for
                   their
                   horses
                   to
                   bee
                   found
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   therefore
                   being
                   necessitated
                   to
                   returne
                   ,
                   Lancaster
                   propounded
                   ,
                   that
                   taking
                   necessary
                   provision
                   along
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   returne
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   Comberland
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Scots
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   barring
                   their
                   returne
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   needs
                   of
                   themselves
                   fall
                   into
                   their
                   hands
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   proposition
                   pleased
                   the
                   Councell
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   the
                   onely
                   one
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   effected
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   night
                   came
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Oxford
                   had
                   accesse
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   ●…are
                   ,
                   and
                   whispered
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Dukes
                   ends
                   were
                   to
                   bring
                   his
                   Majesty
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   dangers
                   .
                   For
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   passe
                   over
                   those
                   hils
                   ,
                   winter
                   being
                   so
                   farre
                   advanced
                   ,
                   without
                   great
                   prejudice
                   :
                   that
                   the
                   numerous
                   army
                   required
                   greater
                   store
                   of
                   provision
                   then
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   on
                   sumpter
                   horses
                   :
                   that
                   the
                   enemie
                   having
                   ruinated
                   and
                   harased
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   likely
                   to
                   finde
                   straw
                   enough
                   ,
                   much
                   lesse
                   other
                   necessaries
                   .
                   If
                   the
                   speakers
                   Genius
                   much
                   more
                   predominant
                   then
                   was
                   the
                   Kings
                   ,
                   was
                   able
                   without
                   such
                   likely
                   arguments
                   to
                   prevaile
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   how
                   much
                   more
                   did
                   it
                   now
                   doe
                   so
                   ,
                   strengthned
                   by
                   these
                   reasons
                   ,
                   and
                   former
                   jealousies
                   had
                   of
                   the
                   Uncle
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   whilst
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   resolution
                   formerly
                   taken
                   )
                   the
                   army
                   expected
                   to
                   have
                   order
                   for
                   marching
                   towards
                   these
                   parts
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   having
                   in
                   sharpe
                   tearmes
                   upbraided
                   the
                   Duke
                   with
                   disloyalty
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   hee
                   durst
                   advise
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   either
                   perishing
                   by
                   famine
                   ,
                   or
                   becomming
                   a
                   prey
                   unto
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   said
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   returne
                   into
                   England
                   the
                   road
                   way
                   ;
                   whilst
                   the
                   Duke
                   if
                   he
                   pleased
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   as
                   would
                   follow
                   him
                   ,
                   might
                   goe
                   into
                   Comberland
                   ;
                   for
                   his
                   part
                   ,
                   hee
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   loved
                   him
                   ,
                   would
                   goe
                   the
                   other
                   way
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   astonished
                   at
                   so
                   unexpected
                   an
                   entertainment
                   ,
                   excused
                   himselfe
                   in
                   all
                   humility
                   ,
                   omitting
                   nothing
                   that
                   might
                   appease
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   nor
                   had
                   this
                   sufficed
                   ,
                   had
                   hee
                   not
                   beene
                   seconded
                   by
                   many
                   Lords
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   witnesses
                   to
                   his
                   conscience
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   last
                   sceane
                   of
                   these
                   Tragicomicall
                   distasts
                   ;
                   worthy
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   stiled
                   ,
                   to
                   put
                   a
                   difference
                   betweene
                   them
                   and
                   those
                   Tragicall
                   ones
                   of
                   Gloster
                   :
                   the
                   former
                   ending
                   in
                   words
                   ,
                   the
                   latter
                   in
                   effects
                   maligne
                   and
                   mortall
                   .
                   He
                   then
                   returned
                   the
                   same
                   way
                   hee
                   came
                   ;
                   having
                   for
                   his
                   so
                   great
                   expence
                   reaped
                   no
                   other
                   fruit
                   then
                   the
                   breaking
                   of
                   Charles
                   his
                   designes
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Admirall
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   instructions
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   have
                   wintered
                   in
                   those
                   parts
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   renewing
                   the
                   warre
                   in
                   the
                   Spring
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   facilitate
                   the
                   invasion
                   which
                   Charles
                   was
                   to
                   make
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   :
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   in
                   his
                   power
                   to
                   effect
                   it
                   ,
                   both
                   man
                   and
                   horse
                   being
                   brought
                   to
                   that
                   passe
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   whereon
                   to
                   live
                   .
                   Those
                   who
                   had
                   most
                   money
                   could
                   find
                   nothing
                   to
                   buy
                   :
                   and
                   those
                   who
                   would
                   have
                   sold
                   their
                   horses
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   thing
                   else
                   to
                   have
                   supplyed
                   their
                   wants
                   ,
                   could
                   finde
                   no
                   chapmen
                   :
                   to
                   tarry
                   all
                   in
                   one
                   body
                   in
                   one
                   place
                   ,
                   was
                   impossible
                   ;
                   to
                   divide
                   themselves
                   dangerous
                   ;
                   the
                   peoples
                   hatted
                   being
                   like
                   lightning
                   ,
                   a
                   fore-runner
                   of
                   tempests
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   not
                   any
                   who
                   either
                   could
                   or
                   would
                   carry
                   there
                   .
                   The
                   Admirall
                   understood
                   this
                   very
                   well
                   ;
                   he
                   intended
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   most
                   necessitous
                   leave
                   to
                   depart
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   promise
                   the
                   rest
                   speedy
                   supplyes
                   of
                   money
                   :
                   but
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   leave
                   to
                   bee
                   gone
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   suffered
                   to
                   imbarque
                   themselves
                   ;
                   
                   they
                   would
                   neither
                   suffer
                   them
                   to
                   tarry
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   be
                   gone
                   .
                   The
                   Scots
                   exclamed
                   that
                   't
                   was
                   they
                   that
                   had
                   made
                   the
                   warre
                   ;
                   that
                   their
                   countrey
                   was
                   ruin'd
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   done
                   more
                   mischiefe
                   then
                   had
                   the
                   English
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   trodden
                   downe
                   the
                   corne
                   ,
                   cut
                   downe
                   trees
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   beene
                   in
                   the
                   enemies
                   countrey
                   ,
                   lived
                   onely
                   upon
                   rapine
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   they
                   required
                   satisfaction
                   :
                   excuses
                   or
                   were
                   not
                   found
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   admitted
                   of
                   .
                   The
                   Admirall
                   was
                   at
                   last
                   constrained
                   by
                   publique
                   proclamation
                   to
                   ingage
                   himselfe
                   to
                   give
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   pretended
                   to
                   have
                   received
                   injury
                   by
                   his
                   men
                   .
                   The
                   debt
                   being
                   agreed
                   upon
                   ,
                   he
                   imbarqued
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   tarrying
                   himselfe
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   he
                   received
                   moneyes
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   he
                   satisfied
                   the
                   creditors
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   departed
                   unsatisfied
                   himselfe
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   Charles
                   his
                   first
                   adventure
                   ,
                   wherein
                   meeting
                   with
                   a
                   rub
                   ,
                   it
                   made
                   him
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   stumble
                   against
                   a
                   yet
                   harder
                   stone
                   .
                   The
                   Admirall
                   being
                   returned
                   ,
                   confirm'd
                   in
                   him
                   the
                   resolution
                   of
                   his
                   imaginary
                   conquest
                   ;
                   assuring
                   him
                   that
                   the
                   whole
                   people
                   of
                   England
                   exceeded
                   not
                   60000.
                   
                   Archers
                   ,
                   and
                   7.
                   or
                   8000.
                   
                   Launces
                   ;
                   a
                   slender
                   defence
                   in
                   comparison
                   of
                   what
                   forces
                   were
                   for
                   her
                   ruine
                   mustered
                   in
                   France
                   .
                   But
                   it
                   is
                   usuall
                   in
                   nature
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   excellent
                   faculties
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   tender
                   then
                   are
                   the
                   rest
                   ;
                   strong
                   and
                   acute
                   sights
                   suffer
                   more
                   by
                   looking
                   on
                   the
                   Sunne
                   ,
                   then
                   those
                   which
                   are
                   obtuce
                   and
                   weake
                   :
                   therefore
                   if
                   the
                   Admirall
                   ,
                   a
                   judicious
                   Commander
                   ,
                   failed
                   in
                   his
                   judgement
                   ,
                   being
                   dazled
                   by
                   the
                   splendor
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   ships
                   ,
                   engines
                   ,
                   and
                   Princes
                   as
                   were
                   gathered
                   together
                   at
                   Sluce
                   ,
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   pardoned
                   .
                   Some
                   are
                   notwithstanding
                   of
                   opinion
                   that
                   France
                   would
                   never
                   have
                   dreamed
                   upon
                   any
                   enterprise
                   on
                   England
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   not
                   beene
                   by
                   his
                   perswasion
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   (
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   his
                   wives
                   father
                   ,
                   now
                   Count
                   of
                   Flanders
                   )
                   desiring
                   the
                   suppression
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   fomented
                   the
                   rebellion
                   in
                   those
                   provinces
                   ,
                   made
                   him
                   give
                   this
                   advice
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   praised
                   of
                   all
                   save
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Berry
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   durst
                   not
                   make
                   publique
                   opposition
                   ,
                   seeing
                   Charles
                   was
                   inclined
                   thereunto
                   .
                   Others
                   write
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundies
                   intentions
                   were
                   not
                   to
                   hazard
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   passing
                   the
                   Seas
                   ;
                   the
                   landing
                   being
                   difficult
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   difficult
                   to
                   keepe
                   himselfe
                   there
                   when
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   landed
                   ;
                   the
                   people
                   considerable
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   number
                   ,
                   and
                   valour
                   ;
                   the
                   comparing
                   of
                   these
                   with
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   formerly
                   conquered
                   them
                   equivocall
                   :
                   that
                   at
                   the
                   present
                   they
                   were
                   governed
                   by
                   one
                   onely
                   King
                   ,
                   whose
                   hatred
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   ballance
                   with
                   the
                   hatred
                   they
                   bore
                   to
                   strangers
                   :
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   passionately
                   lovers
                   of
                   liberty
                   ,
                   abhorring
                   the
                   French
                   nation
                   ;
                   and
                   a
                   countrey
                   in
                   which
                   (
                   grasse
                   excepted
                   ,
                   which
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   perpetuall
                   Aprill
                   is
                   alwayes
                   there
                   greene
                   )
                   they
                   would
                   finde
                   nothing
                   ;
                   not
                   occasioned
                   by
                   barrennesse
                   ,
                   but
                   providence
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   being
                   neither
                   Castle
                   ,
                   nor
                   other
                   place
                   wherein
                   to
                   settle
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   wonne
                   by
                   inchmeale
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   uncertainty
                   of
                   fortune
                   ,
                   and
                   battle
                   ;
                   any
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   lost
                   ,
                   (
                   succour
                   being
                   far
                   off
                   ,
                   subject
                   to
                   delayes
                   ,
                   tempests
                   ;
                   and
                   winds
                   )
                   the
                   victory
                   would
                   no
                   longer
                   be
                   the
                   thing
                   in
                   question
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   safety
                   ,
                   life
                   and
                   liberty
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   people
                   ;
                   that
                   battels
                   had
                   little
                   lesse
                   then
                   lost
                   France
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   was
                   by
                   Charles
                   the
                   wi●…e
                   returned
                   to
                   its
                   former
                   lustre
                   ,
                   not
                   by
                   fighting
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   temporizing
                   ;
                   moreover
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   they
                   had
                   neither
                   partakers
                   ,
                   nor
                   intelligence
                   ;
                   without
                   the
                   which
                   those
                   who
                   in
                   preceding
                   times
                   did
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   attempted
                   it
                   :
                   that
                   his
                   true
                   designe
                   
                   was
                   to
                   hinder
                   Lancasters
                   journey
                   into
                   Spaine
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   secure
                   that
                   State
                   to
                   Iohn
                   King
                   of
                   Castile
                   ,
                   a
                   designe
                   in
                   consideration
                   of
                   so
                   immense
                   an
                   expence
                   ,
                   more
                   then
                   unworthy
                   the
                   refined
                   judgement
                   of
                   that
                   Duke
                   .
                   But
                   whatsoever
                   the
                   matter
                   was
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   hard
                   to
                   reconcile
                   Writers
                   ,
                   tedious
                   to
                   dispute
                   the
                   businesse
                   :
                   therefore
                   what
                   really
                   appeares
                   ,
                   agreed
                   upon
                   by
                   all
                   sides
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   the
                   current
                   of
                   our
                   discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   these
                   preparations
                   were
                   not
                   of
                   force
                   enough
                   to
                   divert
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   from
                   his
                   intended
                   journey
                   ;
                   nor
                   the
                   apprehension
                   thereof
                   sufficient
                   to
                   make
                   England
                   detaine
                   him
                   ;
                   which
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   side
                   ,
                   furnisht
                   him
                   with
                   shipping
                   ,
                   men
                   and
                   pay
                   for
                   six
                   moneths
                   ,
                   nor
                   was
                   Richard
                   lesse
                   liberall
                   to
                   him
                   in
                   favours
                   ;
                   the
                   desire
                   of
                   having
                   him
                   gone
                   ,
                   was
                   of
                   more
                   force
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   feare
                   of
                   whatsoever
                   forraigne
                   forces
                   .
                   He
                   would
                   have
                   him
                   honoured
                   like
                   a
                   King
                   :
                   he
                   gave
                   him
                   a
                   Crowne
                   royall
                   :
                   his
                   wife
                   Constance
                   being
                   by
                   the
                   Queen
                   presented
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   passing
                   rich
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   mean
                   while
                   the
                   French
                   Fleet
                   lay
                   in
                   the
                   havens
                   of
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   Sluce
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   containe
                   1267
                   bottomes
                   :
                   for
                   upon
                   this
                   number
                   all
                   Writers
                   doe
                   neere
                   upon
                   agree
                   :
                   as
                   many
                   ships
                   as
                   sailed
                   upon
                   the
                   sea
                   from
                   the
                   Straits
                   of
                   Guibraltar
                   to
                   Prucia
                   ,
                   were
                   detained
                   for
                   this
                   service
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   numbred
                   of
                   Knights
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   20000.
                   as
                   many
                   Crosse-bow-men
                   of
                   Genowa
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   together
                   with
                   foot
                   and
                   adventurers
                   ,
                   made
                   up
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   100000.
                   the
                   Mariners
                   ,
                   servants
                   and
                   other
                   people
                   ,
                   made
                   up
                   another
                   number
                   apart
                   .
                   Whosoever
                   had
                   not
                   hired
                   some
                   vessell
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   proper
                   cost
                   ,
                   be
                   he
                   of
                   what
                   condition
                   he
                   please
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   allowed
                   no
                   more
                   attendance
                   but
                   one
                   horse
                   and
                   one
                   servant
                   :
                   no
                   unusefull
                   mouthes
                   were
                   allowed
                   of
                   ;
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   Prince
                   uninvited
                   ,
                   nor
                   who
                   invited
                   did
                   not
                   contribute
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   Spaine
                   ships
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Saxonie
                   and
                   Bavaria's
                   Souldiers
                   .
                   The
                   Count
                   of
                   Savoy
                   went
                   thither
                   in
                   person
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   many
                   warriers
                   :
                   the
                   strife
                   in
                   expences
                   between
                   Princes
                   and
                   great
                   Lords
                   ,
                   was
                   very
                   great
                   :
                   To
                   what
                   was
                   necessary
                   they
                   added
                   superfluity
                   :
                   the
                   Masts
                   and
                   Yards
                   gay
                   with
                   streamers
                   ,
                   glistered
                   with
                   gold
                   &
                   azure
                   ;
                   incredible
                   store
                   of
                   victuals
                   :
                   there
                   was
                   nothing
                   unprovided
                   for
                   :
                   the
                   price
                   of
                   things
                   were
                   eighteen
                   times
                   doubled
                   :
                   all
                   things
                   were
                   growne
                   to
                   an
                   excessive
                   price
                   ;
                   the
                   provisions
                   of
                   the
                   Navie
                   were
                   not
                   touched
                   :
                   what
                   was
                   there
                   daily
                   consumed
                   ,
                   was
                   inestimable
                   ;
                   warriers
                   flocked
                   thither
                   not
                   unlike
                   a
                   torrent
                   ,
                   spending
                   prodigally
                   the
                   certainty
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   hopes
                   of
                   uncertaine
                   gaine
                   .
                   The
                   court
                   of
                   it selfe
                   was
                   sufficient
                   to
                   cause
                   a
                   dearth
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   was
                   accompanied
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lorreigne
                   and
                   of
                   Bar
                   :
                   by
                   the
                   Counts
                   of
                   Savoy
                   ,
                   Genowa
                   ,
                   Saint
                   Paul
                   ,
                   
                     Armignae
                  
                   ,
                   Longaville
                   ,
                   Eu
                   :
                   by
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   of
                   Auvergne
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   Cussi
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   Barons
                   and
                   Nobility
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   Constable
                   Clisson
                   did
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   in
                   Bittanny
                   rig
                   forth
                   a
                   Navie
                   of
                   72
                   ships
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   nothing
                   might
                   bee
                   wanting
                   to
                   the
                   securitie
                   and
                   Majestie
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   woods
                   of
                   that
                   and
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   were
                   impoverished
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   building
                   of
                   a
                   Citie
                   ,
                   framed
                   all
                   of
                   boords
                   and
                   rafters
                   ;
                   it
                   was
                   compassed
                   about
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   with
                   a
                   wall
                   ,
                   Bulwarkes
                   ,
                   Loop-holes
                   ,
                   Casements
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   then
                   in
                   use
                   in
                   fortification
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   bee
                   joyned
                   together
                   or
                   taken
                   in
                   peeces
                   ,
                   as
                   occasion
                   should
                   serve
                   .
                   The
                   circumference
                   thereof
                   was
                   3000
                   paces
                   ,
                   the
                   height
                   twenty
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   distance
                   of
                   twenty
                   paces
                   was
                   placed
                   
                   a
                   turret
                   of
                   thirty
                   paces
                   high
                   ,
                   capable
                   of
                   ten
                   defendants
                   ,
                   within
                   this
                   circuit
                   in
                   answerable
                   distances
                   were
                   placed
                   lodgings
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   Officers
                   ,
                   Piazzaes
                   ,
                   Market-places
                   ,
                   space
                   for
                   Pavillions
                   ;
                   nothing
                   was
                   wanting
                   which
                   was
                   requisite
                   in
                   a
                   strong
                   ,
                   commodious
                   ,
                   and
                   long-since
                   built
                   City
                   :
                   but
                   all
                   this
                   Fabricke
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   five
                   hundred
                   men
                   ,
                   being
                   imbarqued
                   for
                   Sluce
                   ,
                   a
                   chance
                   winde
                   arose
                   ,
                   which
                   disperst
                   the
                   Fleet
                   ;
                   and
                   three
                   vessels
                   loaden
                   with
                   this
                   Fabricke
                   ,
                   were
                   together
                   with
                   their
                   Masters
                   and
                   Architectors
                   ,
                   driven
                   upon
                   the
                   sands
                   in
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Thames
                   ;
                   the
                   Admirall
                   with
                   twenty
                   other
                   gaining
                   Sluce
                   with
                   much
                   adoe
                   .
                   King
                   Richard
                   afterwards
                   caused
                   this
                   fabricke
                   be
                   reared
                   up
                   in
                   a
                   spatious
                   place
                   .
                   At
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   came
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Berry
                   to
                   Sluce
                   ,
                   much
                   expected
                   many
                   weekes
                   before
                   .
                   Hee
                   by
                   divers
                   pretences
                   had
                   of
                   purpose
                   prolonged
                   his
                   comming
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   had
                   beene
                   daily
                   solicited
                   :
                   hee
                   finding
                   their
                   mindes
                   perplexed
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   losse
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   tooke
                   as
                   an
                   ill
                   Omen
                   ,
                   made
                   use
                   thereof
                   ,
                   declaring
                   himselfe
                   averse
                   to
                   this
                   expedition
                   ;
                   that
                   in
                   his
                   opinion
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   not
                   doe
                   well
                   to
                   hazard
                   his
                   person
                   ,
                   liberty
                   ,
                   and
                   estate
                   to
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   the
                   Seas
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   season
                   as
                   this
                   ,
                   (
                   it
                   was
                   now
                   November
                   )
                   much
                   lesse
                   to
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   war
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   country
                   where
                   he
                   could
                   meet
                   with
                   nothing
                   but
                   manifest
                   danger
                   :
                   that
                   the
                   relation
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   forces
                   to
                   consist
                   of
                   but
                   60000.
                   
                   Archers
                   ,
                   and
                   8000.
                   
                   Pikemen
                   ,
                   was
                   false
                   ;
                   since
                   it
                   was
                   manifest
                   that
                   besides
                   such
                   as
                   guarded
                   the
                   havens
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   who
                   Lancaster
                   had
                   carried
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   Richard
                   had
                   an
                   army
                   of
                   100000.
                   
                   Archers
                   ,
                   and
                   10000.
                   horse
                   .
                   This
                   being
                   exaggerated
                   in
                   full
                   Councell
                   ,
                   were
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   that
                   hee
                   really
                   was
                   of
                   that
                   opinion
                   ,
                   or
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   desire
                   to
                   crosse
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgondy
                   ,
                   the
                   chiefe
                   inciter
                   to
                   this
                   enterprise
                   ;
                   or
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   both
                   of
                   one
                   minde
                   (
                   as
                   some
                   beleeved
                   )
                   to
                   save
                   their
                   reputations
                   ,
                   the
                   voyage
                   was
                   put
                   off
                   to
                   another
                   time
                   ;
                   wherewith
                   the
                   Nobility
                   were
                   scandalized
                   ,
                   but
                   much
                   more
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   so
                   vast
                   a
                   summe
                   of
                   money
                   had
                   beene
                   raised
                   for
                   nothing
                   .
                   The
                   present
                   charge
                   was
                   cast
                   up
                   to
                   have
                   surpassed
                   the
                   ransome
                   of
                   King
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   very
                   great
                   .
                
                 
                   Disorders
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   were
                   not
                   wanting
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   subject
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   ill
                   condition
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   people
                   did
                   not
                   agree
                   .
                   This
                   division
                   had
                   strewed
                   strange
                   feares
                   in
                   the
                   mindes
                   of
                   many
                   ;
                   Richard
                   not
                   ceasing
                   to
                   governe
                   himselfe
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   govern'd
                   him
                   .
                   All
                   things
                   were
                   without
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   done
                   without
                   acquainting
                   his
                   Uncles
                   therewithall
                   .
                   All
                   things
                   passed
                   under
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   direction
                   of
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Oxford
                   .
                   A
                   Parliament
                   was
                   called
                   at
                   Michaelmas
                   .
                   Much
                   people
                   were
                   raised
                   out
                   of
                   every
                   Shire
                   ,
                   and
                   lodged
                   twenty
                   miles
                   round
                   about
                   London
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   bee
                   ready
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   .
                   So
                   as
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   number
                   being
                   assembled
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   paid
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   of
                   necessity
                   live
                   by
                   force
                   and
                   rapine
                   ;
                   a
                   disorder
                   which
                   if
                   at
                   other
                   times
                   it
                   bee
                   of
                   great
                   consequence
                   ,
                   was
                   certainly
                   of
                   no
                   small
                   importance
                   now
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   key
                   of
                   military
                   discipline
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   ready
                   pay
                   )
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   well
                   handled
                   is
                   soone
                   broken
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   men
                   be
                   defrauded
                   ,
                   and
                   payments
                   be
                   not
                   made
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   none
                   who
                   doe
                   obey
                   ,
                   none
                   who
                   doe
                   command
                   .
                   For
                   remedy
                   to
                   this
                   inconvenience
                   ,
                   order
                   was
                   given
                   that
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   should
                   retire
                   themselves
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   homes
                   ,
                   with
                   directions
                   to
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   returne
                   when
                   commanded
                   ;
                   whilst
                   the
                   enemy
                   who
                   lay
                   at
                   Sluce
                   ,
                   with
                   hourely
                   expectation
                   to
                   transport
                   themselves
                   ,
                   needed
                   
                   with
                   a
                   faire
                   winde
                   but
                   one
                   nights
                   sayle
                   to
                   effect
                   their
                   desires
                   .
                   But
                   it
                   befell
                   the
                   French
                   as
                   it
                   doth
                   gamesters
                   ,
                   they
                   lost
                   for
                   lacke
                   of
                   knowing
                   when
                   to
                   set
                   their
                   rest
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   things
                   the
                   Parliament
                   did
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   making
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Oxford
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   which
                   caused
                   whispering
                   and
                   dislike
                   in
                   all
                   men
                   .
                   Not
                   many
                   monthes
                   before
                   in
                   the
                   late
                   Parliament
                   of
                   this
                   same
                   yeare
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   created
                   Marquesse
                   of
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Michael
                     Poole
                  
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   ;
                   the
                   Kings
                   Uncles
                   Dukes
                   ;
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Cambridge
                   ,
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ;
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   ,
                   of
                   Gloster
                   ;
                   and
                   
                     Roger
                     Mortimer
                  
                   Earle
                   of
                   March
                   (
                   in
                   case
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   die
                   without
                   issue
                   )
                   was
                   declared
                   heyre
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   .
                   An
                   observation
                   which
                   I
                   chose
                   to
                   place
                   here
                   ,
                   as
                   requisite
                   to
                   the
                   pretences
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   in
                   their
                   due
                   time
                   will
                   bee
                   tryed
                   by
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   none
                   having
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   (
                   to
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   my
                   knowledge
                   )
                   taken
                   possession
                   of
                   a
                   controverted
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   Lawes
                   ,
                   or
                   decree
                   of
                   Judges
                   .
                
                 
                   Moneyes
                   being
                   afterwards
                   required
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   occasions
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   denyed
                   with
                   an
                   
                     Han●…bal
                     ad
                     portas
                  
                   ;
                   they
                   pretended
                   no
                   necessity
                   thereof
                   :
                   that
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolkes
                   purse
                   was
                   alone
                   sufficient
                   to
                   supply
                   all
                   wants
                   :
                   they
                   accused
                   him
                   of
                   many
                   misdemeanours
                   :
                   they
                   required
                   that
                   his
                   accounts
                   might
                   be
                   seene
                   :
                   the
                   upper
                   house
                   sided
                   with
                   this
                   request
                   ;
                   chiefly
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloster
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   who
                   imagined
                   to
                   finde
                   none
                   who
                   would
                   prescribe
                   Lawes
                   to
                   him
                   now
                   ,
                   that
                   Lancaster
                   was
                   gone
                   ,
                   found
                   he
                   had
                   judged
                   amisse
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   resolved
                   not
                   to
                   suffer
                   his
                   servants
                   bee
                   rent
                   from
                   betweene
                   his
                   armes
                   ,
                   he
                   determined
                   (
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   true
                   which
                   is
                   said
                   )
                   to
                   put
                   his
                   Uncle
                   to
                   death
                   ;
                   that
                   by
                   freeing
                   himselfe
                   from
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   obstacle
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   infuse
                   reverence
                   and
                   respect
                   into
                   others
                   .
                   Richard
                   would
                   be
                   feared
                   ,
                   beleeving
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   onely
                   way
                   to
                   obedience
                   :
                   but
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   aware
                   that
                   though
                   Princes
                   ought
                   to
                   cloath
                   themselves
                   with
                   the
                   habit
                   of
                   reverence
                   and
                   respect
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   habiliament
                   is
                   woven
                   with
                   the
                   thread
                   of
                   affection
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   of
                   feare
                   ,
                   being
                   made
                   of
                   threads
                   of
                   hatred
                   ,
                   and
                   composed
                   of
                   brittle
                   and
                   direfull
                   materialls
                   .
                   A
                   supper
                   was
                   given
                   order
                   for
                   in
                   London
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   openly
                   declared
                   themselves
                   enemies
                   to
                   Suffolke
                   ,
                   were
                   invited
                   ;
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   napery
                   and
                   wine
                   they
                   might
                   bee
                   slaine
                   ;
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Bambre
                  
                   was
                   chiefly
                   imployed
                   in
                   this
                   affaire
                   ,
                   who
                   the
                   preceding
                   yeare
                   was
                   Lord
                   Maior
                   of
                   London
                   ;
                   but
                   
                     Richard
                     Stone
                  
                   then
                   Lord
                   Maior
                   ,
                   infinitely
                   abhorring
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   wickednesse
                   ,
                   hindred
                   the
                   effecting
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   So
                   as
                   the
                   Duke
                   being
                   acquainted
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   him
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   they
                   contented
                   themselves
                   with
                   their
                   owne
                   private
                   suppers
                   ,
                   finding
                   them
                   more
                   savoury
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   riotous
                   other
                   .
                   The
                   discovery
                   of
                   this
                   plot
                   was
                   the
                   Colliquintida
                   which
                   distasted
                   the
                   palats
                   of
                   the
                   Uncle
                   and
                   Nephew
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   increased
                   in
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   the
                   hatred
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   love
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   ;
                   affections
                   which
                   though
                   they
                   hurt
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   as
                   concurring
                   causes
                   of
                   not
                   permitting
                   him
                   to
                   live
                   ,
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   helpe
                   the
                   other
                   as
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   fence
                   him
                   from
                   a
                   miserable
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   King
                   retired
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Eltham
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   not
                   bee
                   present
                   at
                   the
                   aversenesse
                   of
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   proceedings
                   :
                   where
                   being
                   advertised
                   that
                   the
                   members
                   of
                   Parliament
                   were
                   resolved
                   not
                   to
                   treat
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   businesse
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   the
                   great
                   Seale
                   were
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   ,
                   
                   he
                   commanded
                   them
                   to
                   send
                   unto
                   him
                   fortie
                   of
                   the
                   ablest
                   members
                   of
                   their
                   house
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   treat
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   resolve
                   upon
                   what
                   was
                   most
                   convenient
                   .
                   But
                   to
                   send
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   number
                   being
                   not
                   thought
                   fit
                   ,
                   they
                   resolved
                   to
                   send
                   unto
                   him
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   &
                   
                     Thomas
                     Arundel
                  
                   ,
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Ely
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   content
                   .
                   The
                   Articles
                   of
                   their
                   commission
                   were
                   in
                   chiefe
                   two
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   having
                   disbursed
                   great
                   sums
                   of
                   money
                   ,
                   they
                   humbly
                   beseeched
                   him
                   to
                   suffer
                   them
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   accounts
                   .
                   The
                   second
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   his
                   Majesty
                   being
                   requisite
                   for
                   the
                   treating
                   and
                   conclusion
                   of
                   businesse
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   remember
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   an
                   ancient
                   law
                   it
                   was
                   permitted
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   men
                   to
                   returne
                   home
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   houses
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   when
                   the
                   King
                   (
                   not
                   hindred
                   by
                   sicknesse
                   )
                   should
                   absent
                   himselfe
                   for
                   forty
                   dayes
                   together
                   from
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Kings
                   answer
                   shewed
                   how
                   much
                   he
                   was
                   displeased
                   at
                   such
                   propositions
                   ,
                   for
                   without
                   further
                   advice
                   he
                   replied
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   apparantly
                   saw
                   the
                   ends
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   commons
                   ,
                   to
                   tend
                   to
                   rebellion
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   thought
                   not
                   to
                   doe
                   amisse
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   call
                   in
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   to
                   his
                   aide
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   would
                   redound
                   lesse
                   to
                   his
                   dishonour
                   ,
                   to
                   submit
                   himselfe
                   to
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   subjects
                   .
                   The
                   two
                   Commissioners
                   indeavoured
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   them
                   lay
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   unto
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Parliament
                   had
                   no
                   such
                   intention
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   by
                   mis-information
                   hee
                   would
                   needs
                   beleeve
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   said
                   would
                   neither
                   prove
                   honorable
                   ,
                   nor
                   advantagious
                   for
                   him
                   :
                   wishing
                   him
                   to
                   consider
                   that
                   such
                   a
                   resolution
                   was
                   not
                   likely
                   to
                   work
                   such
                   effects
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   passion
                   promised
                   unto
                   him
                   :
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   England
                   being
                   strong
                   enough
                   to
                   defend
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   people
                   which
                   did
                   so
                   much
                   abhorre
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   never
                   endure
                   to
                   be
                   governed
                   by
                   them
                   ;
                   whilst
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   side
                   ,
                   he
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   pretend
                   to
                   rule
                   the
                   French
                   :
                   that
                   the
                   evils
                   which
                   from
                   them
                   were
                   to
                   ensue
                   ,
                   were
                   likely
                   to
                   fall
                   onely
                   upon
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   to
                   his
                   present
                   ruine
                   ,
                   and
                   perpetuall
                   infamy
                   in
                   after
                   ages
                   .
                   Richard
                   had
                   now
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   his
                   naturall
                   judgement
                   ,
                   free
                   from
                   wicked
                   counsellers
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   weighing
                   their
                   reasons
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   perswaded
                   to
                   returne
                   to
                   London
                   .
                   Suffolkes
                   misdemeanors
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   thing
                   which
                   was
                   handled
                   ;
                   they
                   deputed
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   and
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arundell
                   his
                   Committees
                   ,
                   the
                   judgement
                   which
                   ensued
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   some
                   will
                   have
                   it
                   )
                   was
                   ,
                   degrading
                   ,
                   confiscation
                   and
                   death
                   ,
                   moderated
                   with
                   this
                   caution
                   ;
                   If
                   it
                   should
                   so
                   please
                   the
                   King.
                   And
                   according
                   to
                   some
                   others
                   ,
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   his
                   office
                   ,
                   a
                   fine
                   of
                   20000
                   markes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   his
                   pension
                   of
                   three
                   thousand
                   a
                   yeare
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   paid
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   .
                   Upon
                   this
                   judgement
                   Richard
                   againe
                   absented
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   not
                   able
                   patiently
                   to
                   endure
                   that
                   he
                   abhorred
                   ;
                   he
                   condoled
                   with
                   Suffolke
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   faults
                   had
                   brought
                   such
                   infamy
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   tooke
                   from
                   him
                   all
                   meanes
                   of
                   defending
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   sentence
                   notwithstanding
                   was
                   not
                   executed
                   ,
                   a
                   reservation
                   being
                   therein
                   had
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   pleasure
                   ;
                   leaving
                   him
                   at
                   liberty
                   ,
                   they
                   contented
                   themselves
                   with
                   such
                   sufficient
                   security
                   as
                   he
                   gave
                   them
                   .
                   Thirteen
                   men
                   were
                   afterwards
                   chosen
                   ,
                   who
                   under
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   should
                   take
                   upon
                   them
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   :
                   of
                   the
                   which
                   number
                   were
                   the
                   two
                   Uncles
                   of
                   Yorke
                   and
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arundell
                   .
                   An
                   Oligarchy
                   at
                   all
                   times
                   dangerous
                   in
                   a
                   Monarchicall
                   government
                   :
                   and
                   which
                   first
                   instituted
                   in
                   the
                   reigne
                   of
                   Richard
                   ,
                   was
                   afterwards
                   
                   (
                   as
                   harmfull
                   )
                   repealed
                   .
                   But
                   examples
                   are
                   not
                   sufficient
                   to
                   ground
                   Lawes
                   upon
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   injustice
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   is
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   receiveth
                   Lawes
                   from
                   the
                   subject
                   :
                   when
                   their
                   injustice
                   springs
                   from
                   their
                   weaknesse
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   their
                   weaknesse
                   proves
                   the
                   nerves
                   of
                   strength
                   and
                   veines
                   of
                   justice
                   to
                   the
                   people
                   ;
                   whether
                   being
                   arrived
                   ,
                   commanding
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   blind
                   in
                   doing
                   of
                   offence
                   ,
                   whilst
                   being
                   commanded
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   Arguseyd
                   in
                   receiving
                   offences
                   :
                   every
                   man
                   cries
                   out
                   ,
                   Liberty
                   ;
                   a
                   pleasing
                   thing
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   nature
                   :
                   but
                   to
                   bring
                   others
                   into
                   servitude
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   vice
                   in
                   nature
                   ,
                   &
                   more
                   in
                   reason
                   .
                   The
                   tyranny
                   of
                   the
                   Decemviri
                   in
                   Rome
                   was
                   more
                   insupportable
                   then
                   that
                   of
                   Tarquin
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   short
                   government
                   of
                   these
                   thirteen
                   more
                   inexorable
                   then
                   all
                   Richards
                   reigne
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   if
                   wee
                   consider
                   things
                   aright
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   finde
                   ,
                   that
                   evils
                   have
                   almost
                   alwayes
                   had
                   just
                   beginnings
                   ,
                   but
                   contrary
                   proceedings
                   and
                   ends
                   ;
                   hatred
                   envie
                   and
                   revenge
                   unmasking
                   those
                   vices
                   which
                   covered
                   by
                   the
                   deceitfull
                   cloake
                   of
                   Common-good
                   ,
                   were
                   beleeved
                   to
                   be
                   vertues
                   .
                   The
                   last
                   businesse
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   onely
                   one
                   which
                   gave
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   assigning
                   over
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   the
                   thirty
                   thousand
                   markes
                   paid
                   in
                   by
                   the
                   Admirall
                   Clisson
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   ransome
                   of
                   Iohn
                   of
                   Brettony
                   ,
                   Count
                   of
                   Pointivers
                   his
                   sonne-in-law
                   .
                   This
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   his
                   brother
                   Guy
                   ,
                   was
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   by
                   
                     Iohn
                     Shandois
                  
                   in
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Antroy
                   ,
                   the
                   yeare
                   1364.
                   
                   The
                   French
                   seconding
                   Charles
                   of
                   Bloys
                   ,
                   father
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   young
                   brethren
                   (
                   who
                   died
                   in
                   that
                   battell
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   English
                   
                     Iohn
                     Montford
                  
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   pretenders
                   to
                   the
                   Dukedome
                   of
                   Bretanny
                   :
                   they
                   gave
                   unto
                   him
                   this
                   money
                   in
                   colour
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   goe
                   into
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   possession
                   of
                   such
                   lands
                   as
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   there
                   given
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   effect
                   to
                   separate
                   him
                   from
                   him
                   :
                   barring
                   him
                   of
                   all
                   delay
                   ,
                   they
                   prefixt
                   unto
                   him
                   Easter
                   for
                   his
                   departure
                   from
                   England
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   price
                   at
                   which
                   they
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   purchased
                   his
                   absence
                   ;
                   but
                   neither
                   did
                   he
                   see
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   nor
                   was
                   the
                   King
                   likely
                   to
                   lose
                   his
                   company
                   ,
                   if
                   Fortune
                   did
                   not
                   deprive
                   him
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   This
                   Parliament
                   ended
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   giving
                   of
                   one
                   Subsidy
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   alotted
                   to
                   Richard
                   ,
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arundell
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   spent
                   at
                   sea
                   ;
                   where
                   having
                   done
                   considerable
                   actions
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   with
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Nottingham
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   and
                   others
                   further
                   occasion
                   of
                   hatred
                   ;
                   whereby
                   to
                   suppresse
                   those
                   vertues
                   which
                   in
                   well-governed
                   Common-wealths
                   use
                   to
                   be
                   rewarded
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   incite
                   others
                   to
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   their
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   bait
                   of
                   emulation
                   and
                   honour
                   :
                   a
                   dismall
                   signe
                   of
                   corruption
                   ,
                   the
                   bringer
                   in
                   of
                   vice
                   ,
                   and
                   forerunner
                   of
                   ruine
                   .
                   The
                   Parliament
                   was
                   no
                   sooner
                   ended
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   King
                   returned
                   
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   retooke
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   to
                   his
                   former
                   favour
                   ;
                   who
                   ,
                   as
                   one
                   condemned
                   ,
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   permitted
                   to
                   have
                   seene
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   nor
                   have
                   come
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   he
                   anuld
                   all
                   that
                   was
                   decreed
                   against
                   him
                   ;
                   conniving
                   onely
                   at
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   office
                   of
                   Chancellor
                   should
                   remaine
                   in
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Ely
                   ,
                   upon
                   whom
                   it
                   was
                   conferred
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   matters
                   of
                   scandall
                   might
                   never
                   be
                   wanting
                   to
                   the
                   favorites
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   their
                   insolencies
                   might
                   witnesse
                   to
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   the
                   supreame
                   power
                   they
                   had
                   over
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   suffered
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ireland
                   to
                   do
                   one
                   act
                   of
                   scandall
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   distasted
                   all
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Duke
                   amongst
                   the
                   chiefest
                   of
                   his
                   honours
                   ,
                   married
                   Phillep
                   ,
                   the
                   daughter
                   of
                   
                     Ingram
                     Guisnes
                  
                   ,
                   Lord
                   of
                   Consi
                   ,
                   and
                   Isabel
                   daughter
                   of
                   Edward
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   cosen
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   and
                   noble
                   Lady
                   by
                   her
                   owne
                   
                   deserts
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   birth
                   ,
                   not
                   moved
                   thereunto
                   by
                   any
                   inciting
                   cause
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   owne
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   he
                   resolved
                   to
                   repudiate
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   marry
                   one
                   Ancerona
                   ,
                   a
                   Bohemian
                   ,
                   a
                   Carpenters
                   daughter
                   ,
                   who
                   came
                   into
                   England
                   in
                   the
                   Queens
                   service
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   beleeved
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   taken
                   her
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   Richard
                   adhered
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   dispensation
                   of
                   Vrban
                   the
                   sixth
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   obtained
                   without
                   the
                   Regall
                   countenance
                   (
                   there
                   being
                   no
                   lawfull
                   cause
                   for
                   the
                   putting
                   her
                   away
                   )
                   although
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   easilier
                   gotten
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   Dutches
                   Phillep
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   Frenchwoman
                   ,
                   adhered
                   to
                   the
                   schisme
                   of
                   Clement
                   of
                   Avignion
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   wonder
                   if
                   the
                   King
                   were
                   not
                   generally
                   beloved
                   of
                   his
                   people
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   to
                   second
                   the
                   Dukes
                   unlawfull
                   humours
                   ,
                   hee
                   put
                   no
                   valuation
                   upon
                   himselfe
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloster
                   was
                   herewithall
                   soundly
                   netled
                   ;
                   neither
                   did
                   he
                   cloake
                   his
                   anger
                   ,
                   though
                   to
                   declare
                   himselfe
                   therein
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   agreeable
                   to
                   the
                   rules
                   of
                   wisedome
                   :
                   for
                   an
                   open
                   enemy
                   puts
                   himselfe
                   to
                   too
                   much
                   disadvantage
                   .
                   Easter
                   the
                   prefixed
                   time
                   for
                   the
                   journey
                   into
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   was
                   come
                   and
                   gone
                   ,
                   the
                   world
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   satisfied
                   .
                   He
                   delayed
                   the
                   time
                   under
                   the
                   colour
                   of
                   making
                   preparations
                   ;
                   but
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   put
                   it
                   off
                   any
                   longer
                   ,
                   he
                   departed
                   ,
                   and
                   together
                   with
                   him
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   went
                   (
                   as
                   hee
                   gave
                   out
                   )
                   to
                   accompany
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   Sea
                   side
                   .
                   Being
                   come
                   to
                   Bristow
                   ,
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   put
                   to
                   Sea
                   ,
                   but
                   leaving
                   it
                   on
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   ,
                   passed
                   forward
                   into
                   Wales
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   people
                   had
                   forgotten
                   the
                   journey
                   to
                   Ireland
                   .
                   Trickes
                   and
                   devices
                   the
                   more
                   scandalous
                   and
                   unseasonable
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   they
                   argued
                   some
                   strange
                   alteration
                   .
                   The
                   authoritie
                   of
                   the
                   governours
                   troubled
                   his
                   quiet
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   advantage
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   got
                   upon
                   Regall
                   authority
                   ,
                   threatned
                   his
                   ruine
                   ,
                   they
                   coveted
                   to
                   secure
                   themselves
                   from
                   them
                   :
                   for
                   neither
                   did
                   the
                   Duke
                   intend
                   to
                   goe
                   into
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   part
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   York
                   to
                   stand
                   the
                   shock
                   of
                   universall
                   hatred
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   to
                   return
                   to
                   the
                   censure
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   nor
                   Trisillian
                   nor
                   Bambre
                   to
                   give
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   their
                   past
                   actions
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   finding
                   themselves
                   in
                   great
                   danger
                   ,
                   they
                   agreed
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   subsist
                   ,
                   without
                   ridding
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   onely
                   able
                   to
                   undoe
                   them
                   .
                   A
                   wicked
                   resolution
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   necessary
                   ,
                   since
                   they
                   were
                   come
                   to
                   that
                   passe
                   ,
                   as
                   nothing
                   but
                   extreams
                   could
                   worke
                   their
                   safety
                   .
                   The
                   difficulty
                   of
                   the
                   businesse
                   lay
                   in
                   the
                   making
                   away
                   of
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   Arundell
                   ,
                   Warwicke
                   ,
                   Nottingham
                   and
                   Darby
                   ,
                   eldest
                   sonne
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   who
                   hitherto
                   hath
                   not
                   been
                   named
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   first
                   subject
                   of
                   our
                   Story
                   .
                   They
                   had
                   likewise
                   proscribed
                   many
                   others
                   :
                   with
                   whom
                   they
                   might
                   not
                   have
                   done
                   amisse
                   to
                   have
                   temporized
                   ;
                   but
                   all
                   delayes
                   were
                   to
                   them
                   dangerous
                   :
                   and
                   treacheries
                   framed
                   formerly
                   against
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   made
                   it
                   impossible
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   compasse
                   their
                   ends
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   meanes
                   .
                   The
                   law
                   was
                   thought
                   the
                   safest
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   more
                   masked
                   the
                   safer
                   .
                   Many
                   there
                   were
                   who
                   had
                   followed
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   out
                   of
                   respect
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   claw
                   the
                   favourite
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   aire
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   blast
                   of
                   the
                   thirteene
                   ,
                   not
                   tempered
                   by
                   the
                   propitious
                   breath
                   of
                   Regality
                   ,
                   was
                   thought
                   pestilentiall
                   :
                   They
                   all
                   seemed
                   to
                   make
                   up
                   but
                   one
                   body
                   ;
                   yet
                   they
                   were
                   diversly
                   inclined
                   ,
                   
                     Yorke
                     ,
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     Suffolke
                     ,
                     Trisillian
                  
                   and
                   Bambre
                   ,
                   were
                   all
                   ruled
                   by
                   like
                   interest
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   not
                   so
                   :
                   The
                   former
                   being
                   in
                   a
                   desperate
                   case
                   in
                   their
                   owne
                   respects
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   not
                   so
                   ;
                   unlesse
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   Trisillian
                   framed
                   ten
                   Articles
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   first
                   nine
                   contained
                   onely
                   two
                   queres
                   :
                   The
                   first
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   King
                   being
                   inforced
                   
                   to
                   give
                   his
                   assent
                   to
                   the
                   Acts
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   his
                   Prerogative
                   ,
                   might
                   not
                   lawfully
                   revoke
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   second
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   hee
                   might
                   doe
                   it
                   ,
                   what
                   punishment
                   did
                   they
                   deserve
                   who
                   had
                   forced
                   his
                   assent
                   ?
                   The
                   tenth
                   was
                   ,
                   whether
                   or
                   no
                   the
                   judgement
                   given
                   against
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   was
                   erroneous
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   revocable
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   this
                   purpose
                   the
                   chiefe
                   Judges
                   of
                   England
                   were
                   summoned
                   to
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   Nottingham
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   give
                   their
                   opinions
                   in
                   these
                   points
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   given
                   them
                   ,
                   subscribe
                   them
                   .
                   Their
                   answers
                   were
                   according
                   as
                   were
                   desired
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   all
                   incline
                   to
                   subscribe
                   them
                   ;
                   by
                   threats
                   and
                   examples
                   they
                   were
                   drawne
                   unto
                   it
                   .
                   
                     Robert
                     Belenap
                  
                   ,
                   chiefe
                   Justice
                   of
                   the
                   Common
                   Pleas
                   ,
                   threatned
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   and
                   Suffolke
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   underwrit
                   them
                   ;
                   which
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   now
                   I
                   lacke
                   nothing
                   but
                   a
                   rope
                   ;
                   if
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   have
                   obeyed
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   escaped
                   your
                   hands
                   ;
                   now
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   obeyed
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   scape
                   ,
                   being
                   punished
                   by
                   the
                   Barons
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   :
                   nor
                   can
                   I
                   complaine
                   if
                   they
                   so
                   doe
                   .
                   The
                   answers
                   of
                   the
                   learned
                   in
                   the
                   Law
                   were
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   might
                   revoke
                   all
                   as
                   done
                   against
                   his
                   will
                   :
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   deserved
                   death
                   as
                   traytors
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   judgement
                   given
                   against
                   Suffolk
                   was
                   erroneous
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   revocable
                   .
                   This
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   they
                   thought
                   the
                   worst
                   was
                   past
                   :
                   the
                   goods
                   of
                   the
                   condemned
                   were
                   already
                   shared
                   ;
                   nor
                   remained
                   there
                   any
                   thing
                   save
                   the
                   owners
                   death
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   possession
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   was
                   diligently
                   indeavoured
                   :
                   besides
                   the
                   Judges
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   the
                   Sheriffes
                   of
                   every
                   Shire
                   were
                   summoned
                   thither
                   ,
                   for
                   two
                   purposes
                   :
                   the
                   one
                   to
                   know
                   how
                   many
                   men
                   might
                   be
                   found
                   who
                   would
                   fight
                   against
                   the
                   Barons
                   :
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   another
                   Parliament
                   should
                   be
                   called
                   ,
                   the
                   Knights
                   and
                   Burgesses
                   might
                   be
                   chosen
                   by
                   the
                   kings
                   recommendation
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   first
                   they
                   answered
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   people
                   stood
                   so
                   well
                   affected
                   to
                   the
                   Barons
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   take
                   armes
                   against
                   them
                   :
                   to
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   chuse
                   the
                   Burgesses
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   usuall
                   forme
                   of
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   liberty
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   onely
                   impossible
                   but
                   dangerous
                   .
                   The
                   few
                   that
                   with
                   an
                   implicite
                   obedience
                   soothed
                   their
                   designes
                   ,
                   were
                   commanded
                   to
                   be
                   ready
                   at
                   need
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloster
                   was
                   advised
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   affaires
                   ;
                   and
                   fearing
                   lest
                   greater
                   inconveniences
                   might
                   ensue
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   unto
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   swore
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   nere
                   had
                   other
                   designe
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   service
                   and
                   honour
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Kingdome
                   :
                   that
                   his
                   onely
                   errour
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   hated
                   ,
                   and
                   still
                   did
                   hate
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   so
                   singularly
                   beloved
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   so
                   farre
                   from
                   repenting
                   himselfe
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   desired
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   might
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   hatred
                   should
                   never
                   cease
                   till
                   crown'd
                   with
                   a
                   just
                   revenge
                   :
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   sory
                   that
                   no
                   revenge
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   answerable
                   to
                   his
                   offence
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   the
                   divorce
                   of
                   a
                   Lady
                   ,
                   cosen
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   neece
                   to
                   him
                   :
                   he
                   desired
                   the
                   Bishop
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   Court
                   ,
                   to
                   acquaint
                   the
                   king
                   with
                   his
                   good
                   intentions
                   :
                   to
                   intreat
                   his
                   better
                   opinion
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   perswade
                   him
                   to
                   lesse
                   dangerous
                   designes
                   .
                   The
                   Bishop
                   went
                   ,
                   did
                   what
                   was
                   desired
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   graciously
                   heard
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   received
                   as
                   gracious
                   an
                   answer
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   ,
                   who
                   apprehended
                   all
                   reconciliation
                   ,
                   mard
                   the
                   matter
                   .
                   These
                   men
                   were
                   like
                   to
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   falling
                   down
                   headlong
                   ,
                   lay
                   hold
                   upon
                   some
                   craggy
                   stone
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   pull'd
                   out
                   ,
                   falls
                   downe
                   with
                   them
                   .
                   They
                   kept
                   themselves
                   close
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   indangering
                   his
                   
                   safety
                   to
                   save
                   themselves
                   .
                   The
                   Earle
                   shewed
                   unto
                   Richard
                   ,
                   how
                   that
                   the
                   Dukes
                   minde
                   was
                   full
                   of
                   deceit
                   ,
                   dangerous
                   ambition
                   ,
                   seditious
                   practices
                   ,
                   charging
                   him
                   with
                   whatsoever
                   he
                   might
                   doe
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   already
                   done
                   it
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   sort
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Bishop
                   not
                   able
                   any
                   longer
                   to
                   endure
                   so
                   much
                   provoking
                   petulancy
                   ,
                   commanded
                   him
                   to
                   hold
                   his
                   peace
                   :
                   he
                   ,
                   not
                   accustomed
                   to
                   such
                   commands
                   ,
                   asked
                   him
                   why
                   ?
                   because
                   (
                   replied
                   the
                   Bishop
                   )
                   you
                   being
                   a
                   condemned
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   who
                   lives
                   onely
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   meere
                   grace
                   ,
                   should
                   not
                   meddle
                   in
                   these
                   affaires
                   .
                   These
                   words
                   did
                   strangely
                   offend
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   who
                   after
                   many
                   and
                   terrible
                   threats
                   ,
                   went
                   his
                   way
                   ,
                   commanding
                   him
                   to
                   goe
                   unto
                   his
                   place
                   of
                   residence
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   stirre
                   from
                   thence
                   without
                   his
                   expresse
                   permission
                   .
                   The
                   which
                   hee
                   forthwith
                   did
                   :
                   for
                   afterward
                   having
                   made
                   relation
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   what
                   had
                   past
                   ,
                   he
                   retired
                   himselfe
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   Church
                   .
                   
                     Arundel
                     ,
                     Warwicke
                  
                   and
                   Darby
                   ,
                   were
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   most
                   exposed
                   to
                   danger
                   :
                   To
                   these
                   Gloster
                   joyned
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   shewing
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   now
                   time
                   to
                   temporize
                   :
                   that
                   force
                   was
                   the
                   onely
                   meanes
                   whereby
                   to
                   worke
                   their
                   safetie
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   keep
                   the
                   plotters
                   of
                   mischiefe
                   within
                   their
                   bounds
                   ;
                   since
                   that
                   an
                   open
                   warre
                   would
                   be
                   more
                   advantagious
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   then
                   a
                   deceitfull
                   peace
                   ,
                   subject
                   to
                   deceit
                   ,
                   danger
                   and
                   suspition
                   .
                   These
                   reasons
                   being
                   approved
                   ,
                   they
                   all
                   withdrew
                   themselves
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   homes
                   ,
                   using
                   all
                   the
                   meanes
                   they
                   could
                   to
                   raise
                   great
                   troops
                   of
                   armed
                   men
                   :
                   the
                   King
                   advertised
                   of
                   their
                   preparations
                   ,
                   thought
                   the
                   best
                   course
                   hee
                   could
                   take
                   ,
                   would
                   be
                   to
                   prevent
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   from
                   them
                   the
                   meanes
                   uniting
                   themselves
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arundell
                   being
                   farthest
                   distant
                   from
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   exposed
                   to
                   danger
                   ,
                   hee
                   commanded
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   to
                   surprize
                   him
                   ;
                   who
                   taking
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   store
                   of
                   company
                   ,
                   came
                   to
                   Rigate
                   in
                   Surrey
                   ,
                   where
                   finding
                   him
                   rather
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   of
                   offending
                   then
                   being
                   offended
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   he
                   should
                   doe
                   better
                   to
                   returne
                   without
                   doing
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   then
                   by
                   making
                   a
                   rash
                   attempt
                   ,
                   discover
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   his
                   comming
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   King
                   did
                   not
                   for
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   quit
                   his
                   designe
                   :
                   hee
                   gave
                   the
                   like
                   order
                   to
                   divers
                   others
                   ;
                   commanning
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   had
                   alive
                   ,
                   hee
                   should
                   be
                   brought
                   dead
                   .
                   The
                   Earle
                   was
                   ignorant
                   of
                   these
                   plots
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   advertised
                   of
                   them
                   by
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   had
                   better
                   spies
                   in
                   Court
                   )
                   hee
                   travelled
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   followers
                   ,
                   all
                   night
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   came
                   weary
                   to
                   Aringey
                   ,
                   where
                   hee
                   found
                   the
                   Duke
                   and
                   Warwick
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   a
                   rumor
                   was
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   spread
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   under
                   pretence
                   of
                   going
                   to
                   Canterbury
                   to
                   performe
                   a
                   vow
                   ,
                   would
                   passe
                   over
                   into
                   Fraoce
                   ,
                   to
                   surrender
                   unto
                   that
                   King
                   ,
                   Callis
                   ,
                   the
                   castle
                   of
                   Guines
                   ,
                   &
                   whasoever
                   else
                   was
                   in
                   that
                   country
                   possessed
                   by
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   which
                   ,
                   whether
                   or
                   no
                   it
                   were
                   invented
                   to
                   increase
                   the
                   peoples
                   hatred
                   ,
                   is
                   more
                   then
                   I
                   can
                   say
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   made
                   no
                   such
                   journey
                   ;
                   not
                   to
                   free
                   them
                   of
                   suspition
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   fear
                   he
                   had
                   of
                   their
                   combination
                   .
                   For
                   their
                   forces
                   were
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   despised
                   ,
                   their
                   ends
                   being
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   gave
                   forth
                   )
                   to
                   reduce
                   him
                   to
                   a
                   better
                   and
                   more
                   frugall
                   government
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   apprehending
                   danger
                   ,
                   he
                   demanded
                   counsell
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   some
                   signes
                   of
                   feare
                   .
                   Some
                   were
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   do
                   well
                   to
                   temporize
                   ,
                   entertaining
                   them
                   with
                   hopes
                   of
                   satisfaction
                   .
                   Others
                   thought
                   that
                   this
                   knot
                   was
                   too
                   fast
                   tyed
                   ,
                   &
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   undone
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   sword
                   .
                   The
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Yorke
                   was
                   the
                   author
                   of
                   this
                   opinion
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   met
                   with
                   many
                   oppositions
                   .
                   
                   The
                   King
                   could
                   reap
                   nothing
                   thereby
                   but
                   losse
                   ;
                   the
                   gates
                   were
                   opened
                   to
                   a
                   civill
                   warre
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   amongst
                   bloud
                   and
                   dead
                   carcasses
                   ,
                   the
                   key
                   should
                   perchance
                   be
                   lost
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   not
                   like
                   to
                   meet
                   with
                   them
                   in
                   time
                   ,
                   to
                   shut
                   the
                   gate
                   at
                   his
                   pleasure
                   :
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   overcome
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   bee
                   a
                   mournfull
                   victory
                   ;
                   both
                   friends
                   and
                   enemies
                   being
                   the
                   chiefe
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   and
                   equally
                   his
                   subjects
                   .
                   That
                   if
                   hee
                   should
                   be
                   beaten
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   no
                   place
                   to
                   retire
                   unto
                   ;
                   his
                   ruine
                   was
                   inevitable
                   ,
                   his
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   life
                   and
                   liberty
                   being
                   at
                   the
                   stake
                   :
                   
                     Ralph
                     Basset
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   of
                   quality
                   ,
                   said
                   freely
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   his
                   head
                   broken
                   for
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Irelands
                   sake
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   propounded
                   the
                   giving
                   them
                   a
                   hearing
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   best
                   rosolution
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   could
                   be
                   taken
                   .
                   This
                   advice
                   pleased
                   the
                   most
                   of
                   them
                   :
                   The
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Ely
                   ,
                   Chancellour
                   ,
                   were
                   sent
                   to
                   perswade
                   them
                   to
                   present
                   themselves
                   the
                   next
                   Sunday
                   in
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   might
                   themselves
                   lay
                   open
                   their
                   grievances
                   before
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   assuring
                   them
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   finde
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ready
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   a
                   gracious
                   hearing
                   .
                   But
                   they
                   found
                   the
                   adverse
                   party
                   hard
                   to
                   resolve
                   ;
                   being
                   by
                   past
                   examples
                   reduced
                   to
                   small
                   beliefe
                   ,
                   and
                   lesse
                   trust
                   :
                   for
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   neither
                   shame
                   of
                   infamy
                   ,
                   nor
                   feare
                   of
                   punishment
                   ,
                   breach
                   of
                   promise
                   ,
                   craft
                   and
                   treachery
                   ,
                   are
                   taken
                   to
                   bee
                   tearmes
                   of
                   wisedome
                   ,
                   and
                   things
                   handsomely
                   carried
                   :
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   well
                   knowne
                   unto
                   the
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   who
                   dealt
                   uprightly
                   in
                   this
                   businesse
                   ,
                   he
                   desired
                   them
                   not
                   to
                   sticke
                   at
                   this
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   peace
                   of
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   depended
                   upon
                   this
                   resolution
                   ,
                   passing
                   his
                   word
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   there
                   were
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   fraud
                   intended
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   give
                   them
                   timely
                   advertisement
                   .
                   Upon
                   this
                   security
                   they
                   promised
                   a
                   meeting
                   :
                   but
                   as
                   their
                   suspitions
                   were
                   not
                   vain
                   ,
                   so
                   did
                   the
                   Chancellor
                   faithfully
                   keep
                   promise
                   with
                   them
                   :
                   for
                   understanding
                   that
                   1000
                   men
                   were
                   laid
                   in
                   ambush
                   to
                   cease
                   upon
                   them
                   at
                   unawares
                   ,
                   he
                   advertised
                   them
                   thereof
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   either
                   they
                   might
                   not
                   come
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   they
                   came
                   ,
                   come
                   so
                   accompanied
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   need
                   not
                   fear
                   danger
                   .
                   Sunday
                   being
                   come
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   wondred
                   that
                   they
                   came
                   not
                   ,
                   and
                   understanding
                   the
                   reason
                   ,
                   swore
                   he
                   was
                   no
                   wayes
                   conscious
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   commanded
                   the
                   Sheriffes
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   ambush
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   cut
                   in
                   peeces
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   they
                   should
                   there
                   meet
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   ambushers
                   having
                   retired
                   themselves
                   upon
                   the
                   advertisement
                   of
                   
                     Thomas
                     Trivet
                  
                   and
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Bambre
                  
                   their
                   leaders
                   ,
                   that
                   care
                   was
                   needlesse
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   hard
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   any
                   hand
                   therein
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   they
                   ground
                   their
                   opinions
                   on
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Prince
                   who
                   onely
                   intends
                   his
                   owne
                   desires
                   ,
                   values
                   no
                   plighted
                   faith
                   ,
                   neither
                   religious
                   nor
                   civill
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   breach
                   thereof
                   may
                   tend
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   interest
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   him
                   his
                   ends
                   being
                   considered
                   ,
                   the
                   miscarrying
                   of
                   these
                   Lords
                   ,
                   had
                   been
                   much
                   availeable
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   not
                   making
                   inquiry
                   after
                   the
                   authors
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   must
                   needs
                   bee
                   subject
                   to
                   a
                   bad
                   construction
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   al
                   this
                   ,
                   the
                   Chancellor
                   forbare
                   not
                   to
                   doe
                   all
                   good
                   offices
                   :
                   he
                   mitigated
                   the
                   resentment
                   of
                   this
                   fresh
                   wound
                   ,
                   with
                   reiterated
                   lenitives
                   ,
                   and
                   procuring
                   them
                   to
                   boot
                   with
                   the
                   Kings
                   word
                   ,
                   a
                   safe
                   conduct
                   in
                   writing
                   ,
                   he
                   secured
                   them
                   a
                   second
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   drew
                   them
                   to
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   whither
                   they
                   came
                   well
                   accompanied
                   ,
                   relying
                   much
                   upon
                   the
                   fidelitie
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ;
                   a
                   securitie
                   upon
                   such
                   occasions
                   ,
                   efficatious
                   ,
                   though
                   wavering
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   understanding
                   their
                   arrivall
                   ,
                   came
                   thither
                   in
                   his
                   Robes
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   Scepter
                   in
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   Crowne
                   upon
                   
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   invironed
                   by
                   Prelates
                   and
                   Lords
                   .
                   His
                   favourites
                   and
                   confidents
                   ,
                   upon
                   good
                   advice
                   ,
                   staid
                   at
                   home
                   .
                   Gloster
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   Hall
                   ,
                   kneeled
                   downe
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   his
                   associates
                   .
                   The
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   whose
                   office
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   to
                   declare
                   unto
                   them
                   the
                   Kings
                   intentions
                   ,
                   did
                   in
                   a
                   grave
                   manner
                   say
                   ;
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   their
                   Soveraigne
                   Lord
                   ,
                   being
                   informed
                   of
                   their
                   assemblies
                   made
                   at
                   Haringie
                   ,
                   forbare
                   to
                   use
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   violence
                   (
                   which
                   easily
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   done
                   )
                   to
                   reduce
                   them
                   to
                   their
                   obedience
                   ;
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   put
                   a
                   greater
                   valuation
                   upon
                   the
                   bloud
                   of
                   his
                   subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   own
                   particular
                   safeties
                   ,
                   then
                   upon
                   the
                   injuries
                   done
                   unto
                   himself
                   :
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   rather
                   pleased
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   grace
                   and
                   favour
                   (
                   the
                   naturall
                   Panacea
                   of
                   good
                   Princes
                   )
                   then
                   to
                   apply
                   violent
                   remedies
                   to
                   so
                   grievous
                   a
                   malady
                   :
                   That
                   his
                   resolution
                   was
                   not
                   onely
                   to
                   pardon
                   past
                   offences
                   ,
                   but
                   patiently
                   to
                   listen
                   unto
                   their
                   grievances
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   remedy
                   them
                   if
                   need
                   should
                   require
                   .
                   They
                   tendring
                   all
                   humble
                   thankfullnesse
                   ,
                   answered
                   :
                   That
                   their
                   assemblies
                   had
                   been
                   made
                   ,
                   not
                   with
                   intention
                   of
                   taking
                   Armes
                   against
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   their
                   Soveraigne
                   Lord
                   ,
                   but
                   driven
                   thereunto
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   necessity
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   weale
                   publicke
                   :
                   That
                   they
                   had
                   taken
                   this
                   resolution
                   to
                   withstand
                   the
                   treacheries
                   plotted
                   against
                   them
                   and
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   by
                   certaine
                   traytors
                   ,
                   who
                   under
                   pretence
                   of
                   serving
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   intended
                   the
                   subversion
                   of
                   King
                   and
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   Passing
                   by
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   they
                   instanced
                   in
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   Trifillian
                   and
                   Bambre
                   .
                   They
                   offered
                   to
                   make
                   good
                   their
                   assertions
                   by
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   throwing
                   downe
                   their
                   gloves
                   as
                   gages
                   ,
                   a
                   thing
                   then
                   in
                   use
                   ;
                   and
                   which
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   difficultie
                   ,
                   is
                   as
                   yet
                   sometimes
                   used
                   in
                   England
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   having
                   patiently
                   given
                   them
                   hearing
                   ,
                   answered
                   :
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   well
                   pleased
                   ,
                   that
                   from
                   the
                   appeasing
                   of
                   one
                   quarrell
                   ,
                   many
                   others
                   should
                   arise
                   ;
                   hee
                   willed
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   present
                   at
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   commence
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   after
                   the
                   purification
                   of
                   our
                   Lady
                   ,
                   where
                   all
                   differences
                   should
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Lawes
                   ,
                   be
                   ended
                   .
                   The
                   which
                   being
                   said
                   ,
                   he
                   immediatly
                   added
                   these
                   words
                   :
                   And
                   you
                   my
                   Lords
                   ,
                   what
                   reason
                   did
                   permit
                   you
                   to
                   take
                   up
                   Armes
                   against
                   me
                   in
                   this
                   my
                   Land
                   ?
                   thought
                   you
                   thereby
                   to
                   frighten
                   me
                   ?
                   could
                   not
                   I
                   have
                   raised
                   greater
                   forces
                   to
                   your
                   destruction
                   ?
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   you
                   all
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   upon
                   this
                   account
                   ,
                   I
                   no
                   more
                   value
                   you
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   least
                   Scullion
                   in
                   my
                   Kitchin.
                   These
                   last
                   words
                   being
                   said
                   ,
                   not
                   allowing
                   time
                   for
                   a
                   reply
                   ,
                   he
                   tooke
                   the
                   Duke
                   by
                   the
                   arme
                   ,
                   and
                   raised
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   ground
                   ;
                   and
                   returning
                   to
                   his
                   Palace
                   ,
                   welcomed
                   them
                   all
                   with
                   such
                   appearing
                   signes
                   of
                   friendship
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   token
                   of
                   his
                   good
                   will
                   ,
                   hee
                   called
                   for
                   wine
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   in
                   a
                   familiar
                   friendly
                   manner
                   drinke
                   with
                   them
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   was
                   agreed
                   upon
                   in
                   this
                   businesse
                   ,
                   was
                   ;
                   That
                   the
                   differences
                   should
                   be
                   decided
                   by
                   Parliamentory
                   justice
                   :
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   take
                   the
                   parties
                   interessed
                   ,
                   into
                   his
                   protection
                   :
                   That
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   should
                   not
                   wrong
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   That
                   in
                   the
                   intrim
                   neither
                   side
                   should
                   raise
                   forces
                   :
                   and
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   marke
                   of
                   infamy
                   might
                   remaine
                   upon
                   the
                   fore-named
                   Lords
                   ,
                   Richard
                   caused
                   a
                   proclamation
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   being
                   accused
                   of
                   treason
                   by
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   Councellors
                   (
                   namely
                   by
                   Ireland
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   )
                   for
                   any
                   diligent
                   enquiry
                   that
                   could
                   bee
                   made
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   found
                   no
                   treason
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   nor
                   reasons
                   to
                   beleeve
                   it
                   .
                   Hereupon
                   returning
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   homes
                   (
                   the
                   Kings
                   mutability
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   malice
                   of
                   their
                   adversaries
                   
                   considered
                   )
                   they
                   resolved
                   not
                   to
                   dis-band
                   the
                   forces
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   .
                   A
                   deliberation
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   what
                   ensued
                   ,
                   ascribed
                   to
                   too
                   much
                   wisedome
                   :
                   for
                   hardly
                   had
                   they
                   taken
                   their
                   leaves
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ireland
                   went
                   into
                   Wales
                   ;
                   where
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   
                     Thomas
                     Mullinax
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   brave
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   much
                   followed
                   in
                   those
                   parts
                   ,
                   hee
                   assembled
                   together
                   five
                   thousand
                   fighting
                   men
                   ,
                   hoping
                   that
                   when
                   these
                   should
                   bee
                   joyned
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   at
                   London
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   bee
                   strong
                   enough
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   party
                   good
                   ;
                   and
                   thus
                   he
                   marched
                   towards
                   London
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   
                     Gloster
                     ,
                     Darby
                     ,
                     Arundell
                     ,
                     Warwicke
                  
                   and
                   Nottingham
                   divided
                   themselves
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   hinder
                   his
                   passage
                   .
                   'T
                   was
                   Darbies
                   fortune
                   to
                   meet
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   came
                   puffed
                   up
                   with
                   confidence
                   ,
                   with
                   Standards
                   Royall
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   being
                   on
                   his
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   chiefe
                   Citie
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   selfe-inclination
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   incedencie
                   of
                   his
                   partie
                   ,
                   he
                   expected
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   encountred
                   .
                   He
                   perswaded
                   himselfe
                   that
                   others
                   were
                   as
                   full
                   of
                   feare
                   as
                   he
                   of
                   hope
                   .
                   Being
                   come
                   to
                   Burford
                   ,
                   a
                   towne
                   in
                   Oxford-shire
                   ,
                   hee
                   himselfe
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   descried
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   which
                   stood
                   in
                   battel-aray
                   to
                   hinder
                   his
                   passage
                   .
                   It
                   fared
                   with
                   him
                   as
                   with
                   those
                   which
                   growne
                   fierce
                   upon
                   supposed
                   advantage
                   ,
                   turne
                   cowards
                   ;
                   if
                   found
                   equall
                   in
                   force
                   ,
                   they
                   bee
                   unequall
                   in
                   valour
                   .
                   His
                   former
                   confidence
                   ceased
                   ,
                   cowardise
                   and
                   feare
                   springing
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   thereof
                   .
                   Mullinax
                   could
                   by
                   no
                   meanes
                   infuse
                   courage
                   into
                   him
                   ;
                   't
                   was
                   bootlesse
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   appeare
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   enemies
                   forces
                   were
                   inferior
                   to
                   his
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Darby
                   was
                   onely
                   there
                   ,
                   a
                   youth
                   ,
                   and
                   till
                   then
                   of
                   no
                   reputation
                   in
                   warre
                   .
                   Mountaines
                   ,
                   though
                   covered
                   with
                   iron
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   secured
                   him
                   ;
                   imagining
                   himselfe
                   to
                   bee
                   (
                   as
                   indeed
                   he
                   was
                   )
                   the
                   onely
                   marke
                   whereat
                   those
                   bowes
                   aimed
                   ,
                   the
                   onely
                   quintan
                   those
                   lances
                   addressed
                   themselves
                   against
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   consisted
                   in
                   his
                   flight
                   ,
                   since
                   't
                   was
                   hee
                   ,
                   not
                   they
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   desired
                   .
                   Mullinax
                   for
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   forbeare
                   to
                   give
                   battell
                   .
                   But
                   hardly
                   had
                   the
                   first
                   blow
                   been
                   given
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Duke
                   mounted
                   upon
                   a
                   very
                   fleet
                   horse
                   ,
                   ran
                   away
                   :
                   the
                   river
                   withstood
                   his
                   flight
                   ;
                   hee
                   found
                   the
                   first
                   bridge
                   cut
                   in
                   two
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   well
                   guarded
                   ;
                   despaire
                   overcame
                   feare
                   ,
                   hee
                   took
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   where
                   both
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   horse
                   being
                   born
                   down
                   ,
                   he
                   quit
                   his
                   Saddle
                   ,
                   swimming
                   not
                   without
                   danger
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   shore
                   .
                   Before
                   hee
                   tooke
                   the
                   river
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   throwne
                   away
                   his
                   Cuirace
                   ,
                   Helmet
                   ,
                   Guantlets
                   and
                   Sword
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   case
                   offensive
                   and
                   troublesome
                   weapons
                   ;
                   he
                   marched
                   the
                   lighter
                   without
                   them
                   .
                   He
                   came
                   to
                   Scotland
                   ;
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   Holland
                   ,
                   where
                   not
                   thinking
                   himselfe
                   safe
                   (
                   for
                   that
                   Albertus
                   ,
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bavaria
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   that
                   Country
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   friend
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   Uncles
                   )
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   Lorain
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   shortly
                   after
                   died
                   .
                   This
                   mean
                   while
                   ,
                   many
                   of
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   had
                   abandoned
                   their
                   Arms
                   ,
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   cowardise
                   ,
                   but
                   meere
                   anger
                   :
                   And
                   Mullinax
                   having
                   done
                   all
                   that
                   could
                   be
                   expected
                   from
                   a
                   wise
                   and
                   valiant
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   perceiving
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   was
                   fled
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   were
                   escaped
                   away
                   ,
                   part
                   surrendred
                   themselves
                   ;
                   began
                   to
                   thinke
                   upon
                   his
                   owne
                   safety
                   :
                   hee
                   betooke
                   himselfe
                   to
                   swimming
                   ;
                   but
                   
                     Thomas
                     Mortimer
                  
                   threatning
                   to
                   shoot
                   him
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   render
                   himself
                   ,
                   he
                   yeelded
                   upon
                   condition
                   his
                   life
                   might
                   bee
                   safe
                   ;
                   which
                   not
                   obtained
                   ,
                   permit
                   me
                   yet
                   (
                   said
                   he
                   )
                   to
                   dye
                   like
                   a
                   man
                   in
                   single
                   combat
                   with
                   thy selfe
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   about
                   thee
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   he
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   lay
                   hand
                   upon
                   the
                   shore
                   ,
                   Mortimer
                   slew
                   him
                   .
                   A
                   man
                   who
                   deserved
                   to
                   have
                   lived
                   
                   longer
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   to
                   have
                   died
                   for
                   some
                   other
                   cause
                   then
                   the
                   taking
                   up
                   of
                   Armes
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   commission
                   .
                   No
                   severity
                   was
                   used
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                   The
                   Gentlemen
                   with
                   their
                   weapons
                   passed
                   under
                   D●…rbies
                   colours
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   unarmed
                   were
                   suffered
                   to
                   returne
                   :
                   no
                   enquiry
                   was
                   made
                   after
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   his
                   Armes
                   and
                   horse
                   arguing
                   his
                   being
                   drowned
                   :
                   his
                   carriages
                   fell
                   into
                   the
                   victors
                   hands
                   :
                   amongst
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   found
                   letters
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   solicited
                   to
                   make
                   what
                   haste
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                   proffering
                   to
                   live
                   and
                   die
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   dayes
                   worke
                   ,
                   through
                   his
                   owne
                   fault
                   ,
                   put
                   a
                   period
                   to
                   all
                   his
                   favours
                   :
                   he
                   chose
                   rather
                   to
                   live
                   hatefull
                   to
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   and
                   abhorred
                   by
                   others
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   embrace
                   the
                   honourable
                   hazard
                   of
                   victory
                   or
                   death
                   .
                   While
                   matters
                   fell
                   out
                   thus
                   luckily
                   in
                   these
                   parts
                   ,
                   fortune
                   would
                   compleatly
                   favour
                   the
                   Barons
                   desires
                   ,
                   by
                   bringing
                   to
                   their
                   hands
                   a
                   post
                   from
                   France
                   ,
                   he
                   brought
                   with
                   him
                   a
                   safe
                   conduct
                   for
                   Richard
                   ,
                   &
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   would
                   accompany
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   Bullen
                   ,
                   where
                   King
                   Charles
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   to
                   conclude
                   the
                   bargaine
                   touching
                   the
                   buying
                   of
                   Callis
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   strengths
                   in
                   those
                   parts
                   for
                   a
                   certaine
                   summe
                   of
                   money
                   .
                   Richard
                   being
                   moreover
                   ,
                   to
                   doe
                   him
                   homage
                   for
                   Guascony
                   ,
                   the
                   onely
                   province
                   which
                   remained
                   in
                   his
                   hands
                   of
                   all
                   those
                   in
                   France
                   which
                   either
                   by
                   inheritance
                   or
                   conquest
                   belonged
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   of
                   England
                   :
                   Essentiall
                   points
                   to
                   justifie
                   their
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   and
                   condemne
                   the
                   Kings
                   .
                   They
                   notwithstanding
                   concealed
                   this
                   businesse
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   ,
                   and
                   marched
                   towards
                   London
                   with
                   fourtie
                   thousand
                   men
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   King
                   intended
                   to
                   keepe
                   his
                   Christmas
                   .
                   As
                   soone
                   as
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Irelands
                   defeat
                   was
                   divulged
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   who
                   fled
                   ,
                   were
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Yorke
                   and
                   
                     Trisillian
                     :
                     Suffolke
                  
                   went
                   his
                   way
                   disguised
                   in
                   beard
                   and
                   habit
                   ;
                   nor
                   was
                   any
                   newes
                   heard
                   of
                   him
                   till
                   hee
                   came
                   into
                   France
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   retired
                   himselfe
                   to
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   place
                   least
                   exposed
                   to
                   sudden
                   dangers
                   .
                   Gloster
                   and
                   his
                   companions
                   came
                   to
                   London
                   on
                   Saint
                   Stephens
                   day
                   ;
                   he
                   lodged
                   all
                   his
                   men
                   in
                   the
                   suburbs
                   :
                   many
                   were
                   flocked
                   thither
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   drawne
                   by
                   affection
                   ,
                   as
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   hopes
                   of
                   sacking
                   so
                   rich
                   a
                   Citie
                   .
                   The
                   chiefe
                   Magistrate
                   who
                   feared
                   this
                   ,
                   knew
                   not
                   to
                   which
                   side
                   to
                   betake
                   himselfe
                   :
                   if
                   hee
                   should
                   receive
                   the
                   Barons
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   bee
                   offended
                   ;
                   if
                   not
                   ,
                   the
                   Barons
                   .
                   Small
                   resistance
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   the
                   walles
                   without
                   defence
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   meaner
                   sort
                   of
                   people
                   ready
                   to
                   throw
                   themselves
                   into
                   the
                   richest
                   Merchants
                   houses
                   .
                   The
                   present
                   danger
                   prevailed
                   ,
                   the
                   Barons
                   were
                   invited
                   into
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   their
                   people
                   without
                   ,
                   was
                   provision
                   of
                   bread
                   ,
                   wine
                   ,
                   cheese
                   and
                   beer
                   sent
                   ;
                   an
                   opportune
                   remedy
                   :
                   for
                   wanting
                   nothing
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   received
                   as
                   friends
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   frame
                   unto
                   themselves
                   an
                   occasion
                   of
                   tumult
                   .
                   The
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Ely
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   as
                   being
                   neuters
                   ,
                   endeavoured
                   peace
                   ,
                   counselled
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   hearing
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   no
                   wayes
                   inclined
                   ;
                   his
                   hopes
                   perswading
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   people
                   would
                   of
                   themselves
                   grow
                   weary
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   shortly
                   dissolve
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Barons
                   being
                   abandoned
                   by
                   their
                   followers
                   ,
                   would
                   without
                   further
                   trouble
                   fall
                   into
                   his
                   hands
                   :
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   by
                   him
                   publickly
                   said
                   ,
                   and
                   understood
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   swore
                   they
                   would
                   never
                   depart
                   till
                   they
                   had
                   spoken
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   armed
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   did
                   they
                   more
                   really
                   performe
                   ,
                   then
                   did
                   he
                   his
                   threats
                   ,
                   which
                   with
                   feare-infusing
                   forces
                   are
                   of
                   no
                   validity
                   .
                   They
                   did
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   beleager
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   tower
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   Thames
                   being
                   well
                   guarded
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   themselves
                   making
                   good
                   the
                   
                   Citie
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   possible
                   meanes
                   of
                   making
                   an
                   escape
                   ,
                   whereby
                   perceiving
                   the
                   vanity
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   opinion
                   ,
                   he
                   yeelded
                   to
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   necessity
                   being
                   the
                   chiefe
                   motive
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   to
                   bring
                   them
                   together
                   ;
                   for
                   neither
                   would
                   hee
                   come
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   nor
                   they
                   enter
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   the
                   like
                   treacheries
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   lesse
                   proper
                   place
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   had
                   experience
                   of
                   :
                   at
                   last
                   feare
                   found
                   the
                   meanes
                   :
                   he
                   propounded
                   unto
                   them
                   to
                   send
                   men
                   who
                   might
                   search
                   the
                   Tower
                   ;
                   with
                   the
                   which
                   contented
                   ,
                   they
                   sent
                   two
                   hundred
                   armed
                   men
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   searched
                   every
                   corner
                   ,
                   received
                   the
                   keyes
                   of
                   the
                   gates
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   secured
                   their
                   entry
                   :
                   Their
                   complements
                   were
                   short
                   and
                   coole
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   expected
                   in
                   a
                   businesse
                   of
                   such
                   nature
                   .
                   They
                   first
                   shewed
                   him
                   the
                   Letters
                   written
                   under
                   his
                   owne
                   hand
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   upbraiding
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   his
                   private
                   promise
                   ,
                   and
                   publique
                   faith
                   ,
                   publiquely
                   proclaimed
                   :
                   but
                   at
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   his
                   safe
                   conduct
                   for
                   France
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   place
                   they
                   shewed
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   grew
                   pale
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   knowing
                   what
                   to
                   say
                   in
                   his
                   defence
                   ,
                   burst
                   forth
                   into
                   teares
                   .
                   That
                   
                   which
                   was
                   then
                   resolved
                   upon
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   cometo
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   order
                   for
                   his
                   past
                   misgovernment
                   .
                   He
                   would
                   have
                   had
                   them
                   lodge
                   in
                   the
                   Tower
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   excused
                   themselves
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   necessity
                   of
                   their
                   being
                   present
                   with
                   their
                   men
                   .
                   For
                   his
                   satisfaction
                   Darby
                   and
                   Nottingham
                   tarried
                   there
                   .
                   At
                   night
                   when
                   hee
                   retired
                   to
                   his
                   rest
                   ,
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   nearest
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   wished
                   him
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   Westminster
                   would
                   be
                   both
                   shamefull
                   ,
                   and
                   dangerous
                   :
                   whilst
                   they
                   considered
                   not
                   ,
                   that
                   where
                   honour
                   is
                   in
                   question
                   ,
                   shame
                   consists
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   eyes
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   minde
                   ,
                   which
                   could
                   penetrate
                   the
                   thickest
                   walls
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   meet
                   with
                   greater
                   danger
                   by
                   comming
                   forth
                   ,
                   since
                   he
                   had
                   already
                   put
                   himselfe
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   his
                   most
                   hated
                   enemies
                   .
                   But
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   custome
                   ,
                   imbracing
                   the
                   worst
                   counsell
                   ,
                   he
                   refused
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   Westminster
                   :
                   at
                   which
                   the
                   Barons
                   thinking
                   themselves
                   deluded
                   ,
                   they
                   sent
                   him
                   word
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   come
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   chuse
                   a
                   new
                   King
                   in
                   his
                   stead
                   .
                   A
                   more
                   considerable
                   shame
                   and
                   danger
                   ,
                   then
                   was
                   the
                   quitting
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   doing
                   of
                   what
                   of
                   himselfe
                   as
                   King
                   ,
                   he
                   ought
                   unintreated
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   .
                   Yet
                   all
                   these
                   errours
                   considered
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   law
                   which
                   permits
                   subjects
                   to
                   make
                   so
                   insolent
                   a
                   protestation
                   .
                
                 
                   Hitherto
                   their
                   actions
                   had
                   been
                   in
                   some
                   sort
                   justifiable
                   ;
                   the
                   States
                   necessity
                   excused
                   what
                   of
                   violence
                   they
                   had
                   formerly
                   used
                   :
                   but
                   to
                   use
                   such
                   tearmes
                   to
                   a
                   young
                   King
                   as
                   ought
                   onely
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   to
                   an
                   old
                   incorrigible
                   Tyrant
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   neither
                   law
                   for
                   their
                   justification
                   ,
                   nor
                   reason
                   for
                   their
                   excuse
                   ;
                   since
                   they
                   were
                   chosen
                   Governours
                   for
                   the
                   conservation
                   not
                   extirpation
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Regall
                   Majesty
                   ;
                   but
                   though
                   God
                   was
                   pleased
                   that
                   his
                   inconstancie
                   should
                   be
                   punished
                   by
                   this
                   affront
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   like
                   a
                   childe
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   frighted
                   with
                   the
                   noise
                   of
                   the
                   rod
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   not
                   notwithstanding
                   pleased
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   hate
                   that
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   loved
                   in
                   themselves
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   fall
                   from
                   justice
                   to
                   severity
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   a
                   juridicall
                   government
                   to
                   tyranny
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   both
                   sides
                   having
                   offended
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   wonder
                   if
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   due
                   times
                   did
                   receive
                   alike
                   punishment
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   King
                   being
                   by
                   threats
                   brought
                   to
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   this
                   proposition
                   was
                   made
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   consideration
                   of
                   many
                   disorders
                   which
                   had
                   happened
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   his
                   honour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   good
                   government
                   of
                   the
                   
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   infidelity
                   of
                   certaine
                   traytors
                   that
                   were
                   too
                   familiarly
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   (
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   more
                   the
                   like
                   might
                   not
                   ensue
                   )
                   hee
                   would
                   bee
                   pleased
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   bee
                   banished
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   presence
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   which
                   ,
                   he
                   (
                   bereaved
                   of
                   all
                   acts
                   of
                   will
                   ,
                   especially
                   such
                   as
                   tended
                   to
                   contradiction
                   )
                   did
                   much
                   against
                   his
                   will
                   ,
                   give
                   consent
                   ;
                   grieving
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   to
                   lose
                   their
                   company
                   who
                   hee
                   intirely
                   loved
                   ,
                   and
                   esteemed
                   his
                   onely
                   faithfull
                   advisers
                   ;
                   the
                   chiefe
                   of
                   these
                   were
                   three
                   Prelates
                   :
                   The
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Durham
                   his
                   Treasurer
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Chichester
                   his
                   Confessor
                   .
                   Three
                   Barons
                   ,
                   
                     Zouch
                     ,
                     Burnel
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Beamont
                   ;
                   five
                   Knights
                   ,
                   many
                   Ladies
                   and
                   Gentlewomen
                   .
                   To
                   boot
                   with
                   their
                   banishment
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   give
                   in
                   bond
                   for
                   their
                   appearing
                   at
                   the
                   next
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   to
                   answer
                   to
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   should
                   be
                   alledged
                   against
                   them
                   .
                   Of
                   the
                   three
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   Yorke
                   and
                   Chichester
                   ,
                   were
                   freed
                   from
                   this
                   ingagement
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   were
                   formerly
                   fled
                   .
                   Many
                   others
                   of
                   all
                   conditions
                   were
                   imprisoned
                   ,
                   Priests
                   ,
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   and
                   Lawyers
                   :
                   of
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   most
                   considerable
                   were
                   
                     Simon
                     Burle
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Bambre
                  
                   .
                   The
                   day
                   appointed
                   for
                   Parliament
                   being
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Judges
                   having
                   tane
                   their
                   seats
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   all
                   (
                   one
                   onely
                   excepted
                   )
                   committed
                   to
                   prison
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   preceding
                   Parliament
                   they
                   had
                   given
                   their
                   votes
                   for
                   the
                   legitimacy
                   of
                   the
                   election
                   of
                   the
                   governours
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Castle
                   at
                   Nottingham
                   ,
                   had
                   subscribed
                   to
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   Trisilian
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   contradiction
                   of
                   what
                   they
                   had
                   formerly
                   done
                   .
                   Those
                   who
                   had
                   absented
                   themselves
                   ,
                   were
                   cited
                   to
                   appeare
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   ,
                   and
                   Trisilian
                   ,
                   were
                   summoded
                   to
                   answer
                   to
                   such
                   Articles
                   of
                   Treason
                   as
                   should
                   bee
                   objected
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   Darby
                   ,
                   Arundel
                   ,
                   and
                   Nottingham
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   case
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   appeare
                   during
                   the
                   sitting
                   of
                   that
                   Parliament
                   (
                   which
                   continued
                   from
                   the
                   Purification
                   to
                   Pentecost
                   )
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   for
                   ever
                   banished
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   goods
                   confiscated
                   .
                   Trisilian
                   ,
                   relying
                   more
                   upon
                   his
                   warinesse
                   ,
                   then
                   a
                   wary
                   man
                   ought
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   was
                   betrayed
                   by
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   servants
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   in
                   a
                   house
                   neare
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   whither
                   with
                   confidence
                   he
                   had
                   retired
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   the
                   better
                   discover
                   the
                   daily
                   passages
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   the
                   face
                   to
                   deny
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   having
                   so
                   transformed
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   almost
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   knowne
                   .
                   After
                   much
                   mockery
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   hanged
                   .
                   Bambre
                   who
                   was
                   his
                   companion
                   in
                   actions
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   like
                   in
                   fortune
                   :
                   hee
                   had
                   his
                   head
                   strucken
                   off
                   with
                   a
                   hatchet
                   ,
                   which
                   hee
                   himselfe
                   had
                   caused
                   be
                   made
                   to
                   behead
                   a
                   number
                   of
                   people
                   ,
                   whose
                   names
                   were
                   found
                   in
                   a
                   list
                   about
                   him
                   .
                   Many
                   others
                   went
                   the
                   same
                   way
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   
                     Simon
                     Burle
                  
                   was
                   thought
                   lesse
                   justifiable
                   then
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                   This
                   Simon
                   was
                   nobly
                   borne
                   :
                   Iohn
                   his
                   father
                   was
                   Knight
                   of
                   the
                   Garter
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Uncle
                   
                     Walter
                     Burle
                  
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   to
                   whose
                   charge
                   Edward
                   the
                   third
                   trusted
                   the
                   education
                   of
                   his
                   sonne
                   Edward
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   this
                   Simon
                   being
                   brought
                   up
                   under
                   his
                   Uncle
                   ,
                   he
                   proved
                   so
                   full
                   of
                   worth
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Prince
                   thought
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   commit
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   his
                   sonne
                   Richard
                   to
                   a
                   more
                   deserving
                   man.
                   A
                   choice
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   sleighted
                   ,
                   being
                   made
                   by
                   such
                   a
                   Prince
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   his
                   charge
                   he
                   knew
                   so
                   well
                   how
                   to
                   comply
                   with
                   Richards
                   inclination
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   when
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   he
                   raised
                   him
                   to
                   great
                   honour
                   ,
                   making
                   him
                   Knight
                   of
                   the
                   Garter
                   ,
                   Chamberlaine
                   ,
                   Warden
                   of
                   the
                   Cinque
                   Ports
                   ,
                   Constable
                   of
                   Dover
                   Castle
                   ,
                   and
                   Privy
                   Councellor
                   .
                   Some
                   say
                   he
                   made
                   him
                   Earle
                   of
                   Huntington
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   finde
                   not
                   this
                   made
                   good
                   .
                   The
                   
                   reasons
                   of
                   his
                   ruine
                   were
                   ,
                   his
                   sumptuous
                   living
                   ,
                   the
                   sincerity
                   of
                   his
                   minde
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   places
                   he
                   enjoy'd
                   ;
                   by
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   having
                   exceeded
                   all
                   former
                   presidents
                   for
                   magnificency
                   ;
                   he
                   drew
                   envie
                   upon
                   him
                   by
                   his
                   sincerity
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   Gloster
                   his
                   enemy
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   unfainedly
                   loved
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   fault
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   let
                   who
                   will
                   ,
                   judge
                   ;
                   certainly
                   ,
                   a
                   true
                   affection
                   and
                   friendly
                   faith
                   ,
                   (
                   things
                   so
                   seldome
                   seene
                   in
                   Court
                   )
                   ought
                   rather
                   to
                   have
                   procured
                   praise
                   then
                   blame
                   :
                   his
                   places
                   ,
                   the
                   last
                   in
                   order
                   ,
                   but
                   first
                   in
                   effect
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   axe
                   that
                   slew
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   pretence
                   unto
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   neither
                   for
                   himselfe
                   nor
                   any
                   other
                   ,
                   save
                   by
                   his
                   death
                   ;
                   the
                   faults
                   which
                   were
                   laid
                   to
                   his
                   charge
                   ,
                   were
                   ,
                   the
                   wastefull
                   spending
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   treasure
                   ;
                   the
                   converting
                   of
                   the
                   souldiers
                   pay
                   to
                   his
                   private
                   use
                   ;
                   his
                   having
                   sent
                   great
                   summes
                   of
                   money
                   to
                   Dover
                   Castle
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   he
                   had
                   by
                   night
                   conveyed
                   them
                   into
                   Germany
                   ;
                   that
                   upon
                   the
                   bruit
                   of
                   the
                   comming
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   used
                   meanes
                   to
                   the
                   Deane
                   and
                   Chapter
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   rich
                   monument
                   of
                   that
                   Church
                   should
                   be
                   put
                   into
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   under
                   pretence
                   of
                   keeping
                   it
                   safe
                   in
                   Dover
                   castle
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   effect
                   to
                   send
                   it
                   as
                   his
                   owne
                   into
                   Bohemia
                   :
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   charge
                   he
                   wanted
                   no
                   defence
                   ,
                   for
                   there
                   were
                   so
                   many
                   through
                   whose
                   hands
                   the
                   Kings
                   monies
                   passed
                   before
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   part
                   therein
                   ,
                   save
                   what
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   bounty
                   gave
                   him
                   ;
                   for
                   what
                   concerned
                   the
                   souldiers
                   pay
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   allowed
                   one
                   that
                   might
                   reckon
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   even
                   the
                   accounts
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   he
                   was
                   found
                   in
                   arrere
                   250000.
                   frankes
                   ;
                   he
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   demanded
                   satisfaction
                   for
                   his
                   expences
                   in
                   his
                   journey
                   to
                   Bohemia
                   concerning
                   the
                   Kings
                   marriage
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   not
                   being
                   granted
                   ,
                   he
                   required
                   time
                   for
                   paiment
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   likewise
                   denied
                   him
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   transportation
                   of
                   treasure
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   proofe
                   made
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   friend
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ireland
                   (
                   as
                   hath
                   bin
                   said
                   )
                   might
                   well
                   increase
                   his
                   danger
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   his
                   fault
                   ;
                   for
                   what
                   concerned
                   the
                   tombe
                   or
                   monument
                   ,
                   who
                   can
                   tell
                   whether
                   his
                   intention
                   was
                   rather
                   to
                   send
                   it
                   into
                   Bohemia
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   keepe
                   it
                   safe
                   in
                   Dover
                   castle
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   occasion
                   required
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   words
                   witnessed
                   .
                   Justice
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   punish
                   a
                   fault
                   not
                   committed
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   committed
                   ;
                   nor
                   ought
                   a
                   Judge
                   condemne
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   a
                   mentall
                   conception
                   not
                   expressed
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   such
                   a
                   thing
                   might
                   have
                   bin
                   imagined
                   and
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   :
                   two
                   things
                   make
                   much
                   for
                   his
                   innocency
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   beheaded
                   on
                   the
                   sudden
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   sole
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   legall
                   proceeding
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Darby
                   had
                   endeavoured
                   his
                   freedome
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   grew
                   to
                   high
                   tearmes
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   .
                   Walsingham
                   accuses
                   him
                   for
                   having
                   consented
                   to
                   sell
                   Dover
                   castle
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   :
                   when
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   give
                   him
                   notice
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   proud
                   ,
                   arrogant
                   ,
                   an
                   oppressour
                   of
                   the
                   poore
                   ,
                   a
                   dispiser
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   a
                   fornicator
                   ,
                   an
                   adulterer
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   rather
                   spake
                   like
                   a
                   preacher
                   ,
                   (
                   being
                   indeede
                   of
                   the
                   Clergie
                   )
                   then
                   as
                   an
                   historian
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   surrendring
                   up
                   of
                   Dover
                   't
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   popular
                   errours
                   which
                   in
                   the
                   fall
                   of
                   great
                   men
                   ,
                   disperse
                   themselves
                   amongst
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   :
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   appeare
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   have
                   sold
                   Dover
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   ;
                   nor
                   is
                   it
                   likely
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   any
                   intention
                   of
                   giving
                   them
                   so
                   principall
                   a
                   place
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   whilst
                   when
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   sold
                   Callice
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   adjacent
                   places
                   ,
                   he
                   reserved
                   unto
                   himselfe
                   the
                   Dutchie
                   of
                   Gascony
                   ;
                   nor
                   did
                   the
                   letters
                   which
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   pasport
                   were
                   intercepted
                   ,
                   make
                   any
                   
                   mention
                   thereof
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   pride
                   ,
                   arrogancie
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   neglect
                   of
                   the
                   poore
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   evils
                   much
                   practised
                   ,
                   against
                   such
                   as
                   from
                   a
                   low
                   beginning
                   ,
                   are
                   raised
                   to
                   great
                   preferments
                   .
                   If
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   side
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   to
                   have
                   shewed
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   what
                   store
                   of
                   humility
                   ,
                   meeknesse
                   and
                   charity
                   hee
                   had
                   found
                   amongst
                   such
                   who
                   from
                   a
                   low
                   beginning
                   have
                   arrived
                   at
                   great
                   preferments
                   (
                   though
                   the
                   world
                   be
                   not
                   quite
                   void
                   of
                   vertue
                   )
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   more
                   troubled
                   in
                   finding
                   of
                   them
                   out
                   ,
                   then
                   in
                   finding
                   out
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   paper
                   wherein
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   short
                   Catalogue
                   of
                   their
                   names
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   though
                   such
                   sinnes
                   may
                   deserve
                   blame
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   deserve
                   not
                   death
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   fitter
                   subject
                   for
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Assises
                   .
                   Hee
                   was
                   understood
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   contemner
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   beleeve
                   )
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   pretended
                   sacriledge
                   of
                   the
                   rich
                   tombe
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   likelihood
                   fals
                   :
                   For
                   if
                   the
                   French
                   had
                   landed
                   (
                   as
                   all
                   men
                   had
                   reason
                   to
                   think
                   they
                   would
                   )
                   Canterbury
                   was
                   no
                   wayes
                   defended
                   ,
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   that
                   treasure
                   most
                   certaine
                   ,
                   and
                   Burles
                   providence
                   worthy
                   of
                   reward
                   and
                   praise
                   .
                   For
                   fornication
                   and
                   adultery
                   (
                   say
                   it
                   were
                   true
                   )
                   if
                   the
                   lawes
                   were
                   therein
                   severe
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   whole
                   world
                   would
                   quickly
                   be
                   dispeopled
                   .
                   I
                   conclude
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloster
                   took
                   liberty
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   weal-publick
                   for
                   his
                   colour
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   bringing
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   under
                   ,
                   &
                   his
                   own
                   particular
                   interest
                   was
                   the
                   soule
                   therof
                   .
                   The
                   Judges
                   remained
                   for
                   the
                   last
                   act
                   of
                   this
                   Tragedy
                   ,
                   who
                   as
                   the
                   last
                   imprisoned
                   ,
                   so
                   were
                   they
                   the
                   last
                   punished
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   condemned
                   to
                   dye
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   Queen
                   begged
                   their
                   pardon
                   ,
                   since
                   they
                   were
                   inforced
                   to
                   subscribe
                   the
                   Articles
                   :
                   they
                   were
                   notwithstanding
                   banished
                   in
                   perpetuity
                   ,
                   having
                   only
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   might
                   suffise
                   them
                   for
                   livelihood
                   alotted
                   unto
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   confiscated
                   goods
                   :
                   a
                   good
                   fortune
                   which
                   Burley
                   met
                   not
                   with
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   was
                   beheaded
                   before
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   any
                   notice
                   thereof
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   died
                   ;
                   which
                   when
                   he
                   understood
                   ,
                   hee
                   uttered
                   against
                   Gloster
                   what
                   ever
                   affection
                   ,
                   passion
                   ,
                   or
                   reason
                   could
                   dictate
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   Oligarchy
                   did
                   not
                   long
                   continue
                   :
                   for
                   it
                   began
                   but
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   the
                   last
                   yeare
                   of
                   Richards
                   minority
                   ,
                   and
                   ended
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   hee
                   came
                   to
                   full
                   age
                   ,
                   the
                   yeare
                   1389.
                   
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   destroying
                   it
                   (
                   whether
                   it
                   proceeded
                   from
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   himselfe
                   )
                   was
                   noble
                   
                   and
                   generous
                   :
                   hee
                   commanded
                   all
                   the
                   Nobility
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   Court
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   did
                   :
                   being
                   all
                   met
                   in
                   the
                   Councel
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   long
                   in
                   comming
                   thither
                   himselfe
                   .
                   They
                   all
                   with
                   nuch
                   expectation
                   longed
                   to
                   heare
                   what
                   he
                   would
                   say
                   ;
                   when
                   being
                   set
                   in
                   his
                   chaire
                   ,
                   and
                   looking
                   round
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   asked
                   them
                   how
                   old
                   they
                   thought
                   hee
                   was
                   ?
                   Answer
                   was
                   made
                   full
                   21.
                   
                   If
                   so
                   (
                   said
                   he
                   )
                   in
                   reason
                   my
                   condition
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   worse
                   then
                   is
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   my
                   subjects
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   the
                   lawes
                   are
                   at
                   those
                   yeares
                   exempted
                   from
                   guardianship
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   admitted
                   to
                   the
                   managing
                   of
                   their
                   owne
                   affaires
                   .
                   Hitherto
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   a
                   ward
                   ;
                   being
                   now
                   no
                   more
                   so
                   ,
                   I
                   renounce
                   the
                   being
                   governed
                   by
                   you
                   ,
                   intending
                   hereafter
                   to
                   governe
                   my
                   person
                   and
                   my
                   affaires
                   ,
                   as
                   best
                   shall
                   please
                   my selfe
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   from
                   that
                   time
                   forward
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   hold
                   him
                   for
                   a
                   free
                   and
                   absolute
                   Prince
                   ,
                   he
                   forthwith
                   tooke
                   their
                   offices
                   from
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   conferred
                   them
                   upon
                   some
                   others
                   :
                   breaking
                   the
                   ice
                   by
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   Chancellour
                   .
                   The
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   formerly
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Ely
                   (
                   for
                   when
                   Nevil
                   was
                   banished
                   ,
                   he
                   removed
                   to
                   that
                   See
                   )
                   kneeling
                   downe
                   ,
                   did
                   readily
                   deliver
                   up
                   unto
                   him
                   the
                   great
                   Seale
                   .
                   Hee
                   likewise
                   changed
                   the
                   
                   Lord
                   Treasurer
                   ,
                   the
                   Clarke
                   of
                   the
                   Signet
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Judges
                   ,
                   hee
                   removed
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arundel
                   from
                   being
                   Admirall
                   ,
                   and
                   conferred
                   that
                   place
                   upon
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Huntington
                   ,
                   brother
                   by
                   the
                   mothers
                   side
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   .
                   He
                   put
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwicke
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   from
                   the
                   Councell
                   Table
                   ,
                   naming
                   new
                   Councellors
                   in
                   their
                   places
                   :
                   And
                   not
                   yet
                   fully
                   resolved
                   whom
                   to
                   chuse
                   for
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   hee
                   carried
                   the
                   great
                   Seale
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   where
                   pitching
                   upon
                   a
                   choice
                   ,
                   he
                   returned
                   backe
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   it
                   to
                   
                     William
                     Wickham
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Winchester
                   ;
                   a
                   favour
                   which
                   he
                   unwillingly
                   received
                   .
                   All
                   this
                   passed
                   quietly
                   on
                   ,
                   no
                   words
                   proceeding
                   from
                   any
                   one
                   ,
                   although
                   the
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   a
                   body
                   then
                   ill
                   affected
                   ,
                   passed
                   but
                   from
                   one
                   ague
                   fit
                   to
                   another
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   yeare
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   returned
                   to
                   England
                   ,
                   
                   having
                   spent
                   three
                   yeares
                   abroad
                   .
                   The
                   mortality
                   which
                   fell
                   amongst
                   his
                   people
                   ,
                   caused
                   by
                   the
                   excessive
                   heats
                   in
                   Spaine
                   ,
                   forced
                   him
                   to
                   retire
                   into
                   Gascony
                   ,
                   where
                   having
                   begun
                   a
                   treaty
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Berry
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   unto
                   him
                   for
                   wife
                   his
                   daughter
                   Catherine
                   (
                   she
                   upon
                   whom
                   the
                   pretence
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   Castile
                   fell
                   after
                   her
                   mothers
                   death
                   )
                   he
                   thereby
                   raised
                   such
                   jealousies
                   in
                   Iohn
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   who
                   then
                   reigned
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Iohn
                   demanded
                   her
                   for
                   wife
                   unto
                   his
                   eldest
                   sonne
                   Henry
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   afterwards
                   the
                   third
                   King
                   of
                   that
                   name
                   )
                   a
                   youth
                   of
                   but
                   ten
                   yeares
                   of
                   age
                   ,
                   though
                   Catherine
                   were
                   nineteen
                   years
                   old
                   :
                   Upon
                   these
                   conditions
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   should
                   pay
                   unto
                   him
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   ,
                   200000
                   Nobles
                   ,
                   and
                   10000
                   markes
                   yearly
                   during
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   wife
                   Constance
                   ,
                   mother
                   to
                   Catherine
                   :
                   That
                   he
                   should
                   assigne
                   over
                   unto
                   
                     Constans●…
                     ,
                     Guadalajara
                     ,
                     Medina
                     del
                     Campo
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Olmedo
                   ,
                   that
                   shee
                   might
                   enjoy
                   the
                   fruits
                   thereof
                   during
                   her
                   life
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   espoused
                   Princesse
                   should
                   be
                   stiled
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Princesse
                   of
                   Austria
                   ;
                   the
                   sonnes
                   of
                   those
                   Kings
                   ,
                   though
                   their
                   eldest
                   ,
                   till
                   then
                   being
                   only
                   stiled
                   Infanti
                   .
                   The
                   two
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   renounced
                   all
                   their
                   pretensions
                   to
                   those
                   Kingdomes
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   had
                   before
                   this
                   ,
                   married
                   his
                   daughter
                   Phillep
                   ,
                   borne
                   unto
                   him
                   by
                   his
                   former
                   wife
                   ,
                   to
                   Iohn
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   Portugall
                   ;
                   having
                   the
                   good
                   fortune
                   to
                   place
                   them
                   both
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   like
                   countrey
                   and
                   dignity
                   .
                   His
                   comming
                   into
                   England
                   happened
                   in
                   an
                   opportune
                   time
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   having
                   summoned
                   the
                   Nobility
                   to
                   Redding
                   ,
                   (
                   where
                   he
                   then
                   was
                   )
                   some
                   strange
                   alteration
                   was
                   doubted
                   ,
                   the
                   ill
                   will
                   he
                   bore
                   to
                   many
                   being
                   considered
                   :
                   the
                   Duke
                   did
                   so
                   behave
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   as
                   sweetning
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   all
                   well
                   received
                   ,
                   and
                   contentedly
                   dismissed
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Kings
                   jealousies
                   of
                   him
                   not
                   ceasing
                   ,
                   being
                   likewise
                   displeased
                   with
                   his
                   returne
                   ,
                   hee
                   by
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Parliament
                   (
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   againe
                   bee
                   gone
                   )
                   gave
                   him
                   the
                   Dutchy
                   of
                   Aquitany
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   honours
                   ,
                   incomes
                   and
                   prerogatives
                   ,
                   which
                   of
                   old
                   did
                   belong
                   unto
                   that
                   Dukedome
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   were
                   enjoyed
                   by
                   that
                   Crowne
                   ;
                   investing
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   accustomed
                   badges
                   of
                   golden
                   rod
                   ,
                   and
                   Ducall
                   Cap
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   meere
                   tye
                   of
                   simple
                   homage
                   .
                   Richard
                   was
                   not
                   strait
                   handed
                   of
                   what
                   he
                   possessed
                   ,
                   but
                   mainly
                   addicted
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   will
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   which
                   rather
                   then
                   to
                   have
                   parted
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   well
                   nigh
                   have
                   parted
                   with
                   his
                   kingdome
                   .
                   Insomuch
                   as
                   fearing
                   lest
                   if
                   Lancaster
                   should
                   joyne
                   with
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   hee
                   mought
                   give
                   him
                   enough
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   To
                   free
                   himselfe
                   from
                   an
                   imaginary
                   obstacle
                   ,
                   hee
                   weighed
                   not
                   the
                   essentiall
                   impoverishing
                   of
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   of
                   its
                   richest
                   Jewell
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   the
                   effects
                   did
                   not
                   
                   follow
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   for
                   lacke
                   of
                   his
                   good
                   will
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   good
                   will
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   that
                   Dutchy
                   ;
                   who
                   being
                   obstinate
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   contrary
                   to
                   their
                   priviledges
                   ,
                   be
                   dismembred
                   from
                   the
                   Crowne
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   neither
                   did
                   Glosters
                   siding
                   with
                   him
                   (
                   though
                   extravagant
                   )
                   any
                   thing
                   at
                   all
                   availe
                   ;
                   which
                   did
                   not
                   proceed
                   from
                   brotherly
                   affection
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   it
                   conceived
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   that
                   Lancaster
                   being
                   present
                   ,
                   his
                   authority
                   was
                   the
                   lesse
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   pretend
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   onely
                   director
                   in
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   affaires
                   .
                   Hee
                   was
                   not
                   troubled
                   at
                   the
                   eldership
                   of
                   his
                   other
                   brother
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   he
                   chiefly
                   intended
                   his
                   private
                   pleasures
                   .
                   But
                   Richard
                   was
                   deceived
                   in
                   Lancasters
                   intentions
                   :
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   alwayes
                   good
                   to
                   judge
                   of
                   things
                   present
                   by
                   what
                   is
                   past
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   in
                   his
                   departing
                   from
                   Spain
                   ,
                   he
                   merited
                   to
                   be
                   esteemed
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   valiant
                   and
                   wisest
                   Princes
                   that
                   did
                   then
                   live
                   ;
                   so
                   at
                   his
                   returne
                   to
                   England
                   he
                   deserved
                   to
                   be
                   held
                   a
                   peace-maker
                   :
                   experience
                   and
                   the
                   incommodities
                   of
                   warre
                   ,
                   having
                   made
                   him
                   desirous
                   of
                   repose
                   ,
                   and
                   changed
                   or
                   moderated
                   his
                   disposition
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   was
                   plainly
                   seen
                   in
                   him
                   the
                   short
                   time
                   that
                   he
                   lived
                   :
                   since
                   that
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   onely
                   tolerate
                   the
                   being
                   denied
                   by
                   the
                   Gascones
                   ,
                   but
                   did
                   patiently
                   endure
                   his
                   sonnes
                   distastes
                   and
                   exile
                   :
                   not
                   being
                   moved
                   at
                   whatsoever
                   accident
                   ,
                   save
                   his
                   brothers
                   death
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   hee
                   notwithstanding
                   suffered
                   ,
                   whilst
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   had
                   like
                   ambition
                   as
                   formerly
                   ,
                   hee
                   mought
                   not
                   have
                   been
                   destitute
                   of
                   hopes
                   ;
                   the
                   King
                   being
                   mightily
                   hated
                   ,
                   he
                   as
                   much
                   beloved
                   :
                   And
                   though
                   the
                   putting
                   of
                   his
                   brother
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   mought
                   bee
                   justifiable
                   ,
                   the
                   manner
                   thereof
                   was
                   such
                   as
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   denied
                   to
                   be
                   unjust
                   ,
                   cruell
                   and
                   tyrannicall
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   King
                   was
                   no
                   sooner
                   come
                   to
                   age
                   ,
                   but
                   hee
                   was
                   informed
                   that
                   the
                   
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloster
                   had
                   raised
                   forces
                   against
                   him
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   found
                   false
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   him
                   to
                   justifie
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   but
                   injoyned
                   him
                   silence
                   :
                   were
                   it
                   either
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   keepe
                   this
                   plea
                   on
                   foote
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   free
                   his
                   accusers
                   from
                   punishment
                   ;
                   the
                   three
                   next
                   yeares
                   past
                   peaceably
                   on
                   ,
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   France
                   being
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   earnestly
                   endeavoured
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   reciprocall
                   pretentions
                   and
                   stoutnesse
                   of
                   both
                   parties
                   made
                   it
                   impossible
                   to
                   bee
                   concluded
                   .
                   Richard
                   did
                   desire
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   difficulties
                   which
                   the
                   French
                   met
                   with
                   for
                   matter
                   of
                   warre
                   ,
                   made
                   them
                   likewise
                   desire
                   it
                   as
                   much
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   more
                   .
                   Charles
                   his
                   indisposition
                   continued
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   the
                   Uncles
                   discords
                   ,
                   each
                   intent
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   private
                   designes
                   and
                   interest
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   conclude
                   a
                   peace
                   ,
                   they
                   continued
                   the
                   league
                   one
                   yeare
                   longer
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   (
                   the
                   state
                   being
                   in
                   quiet
                   )
                   afforded
                   Richard
                   leasure
                   to
                   live
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   inclination
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   such
                   as
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   erred
                   in
                   the
                   extreme
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   beene
                   better
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   splendor
                   of
                   prodigality
                   is
                   like
                   that
                   of
                   lightning
                   ,
                   which
                   consumes
                   and
                   beares
                   downe
                   whatsoever
                   it
                   meets
                   withall
                   ,
                   hee
                   kept
                   the
                   greatest
                   and
                   noblest
                   Court
                   of
                   any
                   King
                   in
                   Europe
                   .
                   His
                   subjects
                   led
                   by
                   his
                   example
                   ,
                   dreamt
                   not
                   of
                   frugality
                   (
                   a
                   ver●…ue
                   not
                   much
                   knowne
                   in
                   England
                   )
                   but
                   gave
                   themselves
                   over
                   to
                   luxuriousnesse
                   ;
                   great
                   was
                   his
                   excesse
                   of
                   diet
                   ,
                   the
                   pompe
                   and
                   bravery
                   of
                   his
                   Court
                   in
                   apparell
                   unimitated
                   ,
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   his
                   servants
                   exceeding
                   all
                   beliefe
                   ,
                   10000.
                   men
                   fed
                   daily
                   of
                   his
                   bread
                   ;
                   the
                   Queene
                   had
                   300.
                   women
                   which
                   belonged
                   to
                   her
                   service
                   ,
                   300.
                   was
                   the
                   number
                   which
                   belonged
                   to
                   the
                   kitchin
                   :
                   when
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   Ireland
                   he
                   made
                   him
                   a
                   horse-mans
                   coat
                   which
                   cost
                   3000.
                   markes
                   ;
                   according
                   to
                   
                   which
                   if
                   you
                   proportion
                   all
                   other
                   expences
                   the
                   summe
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   to
                   be
                   estimated
                   .
                   Hee
                   proclaimed
                   Tiltings
                   and
                   Barriers
                   ,
                   Princes
                   and
                   Cavalieres
                   from
                   all
                   parts
                   flocked
                   thither
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   all
                   defraid
                   during
                   their
                   being
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   presented
                   at
                   their
                   departing
                   .
                   In
                   his
                   private
                   family
                   he
                   knew
                   not
                   how
                   to
                   deny
                   any
                   thing
                   ;
                   he
                   granted
                   whatsoever
                   was
                   asked
                   .
                   The
                   easinesse
                   of
                   obtaining
                   favours
                   ,
                   imbased
                   their
                   value
                   :
                   for
                   favours
                   are
                   then
                   greatest
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   to
                   be
                   esteemed
                   of
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   conferred
                   with
                   most
                   judgement
                   ,
                   and
                   least
                   expected
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   his
                   ordinary
                   revenues
                   not
                   suffising
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   inforced
                   to
                   use
                   extraordinary
                   meanes
                   .
                   His
                   immoderate
                   affection
                   to
                   his
                   servants
                   ,
                   his
                   Uncles
                   tyranny
                   ,
                   and
                   peoples
                   hatred
                   ,
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   undoe
                   him
                   ,
                   his
                   immense
                   prodigality
                   made
                   the
                   last
                   despair
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   been
                   ruined
                   ;
                   being
                   in
                   some
                   necessity
                   for
                   lack
                   of
                   money
                   ,
                   &
                   willing
                   perchance
                   by
                   a
                   little
                   to
                   try
                   whether
                   he
                   might
                   rely
                   on
                   a
                   greater
                   sum
                   upon
                   occasion
                   ,
                   he
                   desired
                   to
                   borrow
                   of
                   the
                   Citie
                   of
                   London
                   a
                   thousand
                   pound
                   ;
                   an
                   inconsiderable
                   summe
                   for
                   such
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   rich
                   a
                   Citie
                   :
                   they
                   notwithstanding
                   honested
                   their
                   deniall
                   ;
                   with
                   pretending
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   summe
                   ;
                   which
                   answer
                   ,
                   though
                   discourteous
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   injurious
                   .
                   But
                   an
                   Italian
                   Merchant
                   offering
                   to
                   lay
                   downe
                   the
                   money
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   so
                   cruelly
                   beaten
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   well
                   nigh
                   slaine
                   him
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   affront
                   reflecting
                   upon
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   neither
                   in
                   justice
                   nor
                   reputation
                   could
                   sit
                   downe
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   As
                   hee
                   was
                   meditating
                   upon
                   revenge
                   ,
                   hee
                   met
                   with
                   a
                   second
                   insolencie
                   ,
                   more
                   cruell
                   and
                   more
                   insufferable
                   .
                   The
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Salsbury
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Treasurer
                   ,
                   was
                   then
                   at
                   the
                   Court
                   at
                   Windsor
                   ,
                   having
                   left
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   houshold
                   at
                   London
                   .
                   It
                   happened
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   his
                   desirous
                   to
                   sport
                   himselfe
                   with
                   a
                   Baker
                   ,
                   who
                   passed
                   by
                   with
                   a
                   Basket
                   full
                   of
                   Bread
                   ,
                   tooke
                   a
                   loafe
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Basket
                   ;
                   the
                   Baker
                   hereupon
                   giving
                   ill
                   words
                   ,
                   he
                   broke
                   his
                   head
                   :
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   would
                   have
                   laid
                   hands
                   upon
                   this
                   man
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   defended
                   by
                   his
                   companions
                   ,
                   hee
                   got
                   into
                   his
                   masters
                   house
                   :
                   they
                   beset
                   the
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   have
                   set
                   it
                   on
                   fire
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   Lord
                   Maior
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   his
                   brethren
                   ;
                   come
                   in
                   ;
                   the
                   people
                   demanded
                   the
                   delinquent
                   ,
                   threatning
                   fire
                   and
                   sword
                   .
                   The
                   Bishops
                   servants
                   denied
                   to
                   deliver
                   him
                   ,
                   pleading
                   the
                   priviledge
                   of
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   immunity
                   ;
                   and
                   certainly
                   much
                   mischiefe
                   would
                   have
                   beene
                   done
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   Maior
                   ,
                   what
                   by
                   authority
                   ,
                   what
                   by
                   faire
                   speeches
                   ,
                   appeased
                   them
                   ;
                   shewing
                   them
                   that
                   faults
                   ,
                   how
                   great
                   soever
                   they
                   were
                   ,
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   punished
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   popular
                   seditious
                   way
                   ;
                   for
                   such
                   justice
                   would
                   bee
                   more
                   erroneous
                   then
                   any
                   other
                   fault
                   could
                   be
                   .
                   The
                   Bishop
                   being
                   advertised
                   hereof
                   ,
                   made
                   his
                   present
                   addresse
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   with
                   as
                   many
                   Prelates
                   as
                   were
                   then
                   at
                   Court
                   ;
                   he
                   so
                   aggravated
                   the
                   businesse
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   happening
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   the
                   Italians
                   wounds
                   were
                   as
                   yet
                   fresh
                   ,
                   hee
                   gave
                   order
                   for
                   the
                   imprisonment
                   of
                   the
                   Maior
                   ,
                   and
                   rest
                   of
                   his
                   society
                   ,
                   as
                   all
                   equally
                   guilty
                   ;
                   not
                   for
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   authors
                   of
                   this
                   sedition
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   that
                   having
                   behaved
                   themselves
                   insolently
                   before
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   given
                   example
                   to
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   to
                   doe
                   the
                   like
                   .
                   Nor
                   yet
                   herewithall
                   contented
                   ,
                   hee
                   bereft
                   the
                   Citie
                   of
                   all
                   its
                   priviledges
                   ,
                   and
                   wholly
                   overthrowing
                   the
                   fabrick
                   thereof
                   ,
                   gave
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   the
                   Citie
                   to
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   that
                   was
                   his
                   servant
                   :
                   nor
                   did
                   he
                   lessen
                   his
                   resolution
                   of
                   punishing
                   them
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   were
                   interceded
                   for
                   by
                   many
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloster
                   was
                   the
                   chiefe
                   :
                   But
                   being
                   importuned
                   by
                   so
                   many
                   ,
                   he
                   suffered
                   himselfe
                   to
                   be
                   perswaded
                   
                   to
                   goe
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   his
                   Queen
                   ,
                   to
                   London
                   ;
                   where
                   being
                   met
                   with
                   shews
                   &
                   arches
                   triumphall
                   ,
                   and
                   richly
                   presented
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   of
                   his
                   coronation
                   ;
                   he
                   restored
                   the
                   Citie
                   to
                   its
                   former
                   condition
                   ,
                   the
                   Maior
                   and
                   other
                   Ministers
                   to
                   their
                   former
                   dignities
                   ,
                   and
                   recalled
                   the
                   seats
                   of
                   justice
                   from
                   Yorke
                   (
                   whither
                   to
                   their
                   prejudice
                   and
                   disgrace
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   put
                   over
                   )
                   but
                   upon
                   this
                   condition
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   pay
                   unto
                   him
                   ten
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   Sterling
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   charge
                   hee
                   had
                   been
                   at
                   in
                   reducing
                   them
                   to
                   their
                   duties
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   chiefest
                   cause
                   of
                   alienating
                   them
                   from
                   him
                   .
                   So
                   now
                   the
                   thousand
                   pound
                   which
                   was
                   at
                   first
                   but
                   desired
                   to
                   be
                   borrowed
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   denied
                   ,
                   grew
                   to
                   ten
                   thousand
                   pound
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Fine
                   ;
                   their
                   presents
                   and
                   other
                   ceremonies
                   at
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   his
                   entry
                   ,
                   having
                   cost
                   them
                   as
                   much
                   ,
                   without
                   receiving
                   any
                   thankes
                   or
                   acknowledgement
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   meane
                   while
                   the
                   league
                   drew
                   to
                   an
                   end
                   ,
                   wherewithall
                   neither
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Kings
                   were
                   well
                   pleased
                   .
                   The
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Berry
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Burgondy
                   were
                   sent
                   to
                   Bullen
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   behalfe
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   and
                   Gloster
                   in
                   the
                   English
                   behalfe
                   ;
                   where
                   meeting
                   with
                   the
                   former
                   difficulties
                   ,
                   they
                   agreed
                   upon
                   a
                   truce
                   for
                   foure
                   yeares
                   ,
                   wherein
                   they
                   comprehended
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Scots
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   afterwards
                   a
                   step
                   towards
                   the
                   long
                   truce
                   and
                   affinity
                   which
                   ensued
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   yeare
                   did
                   Queen
                   Anne
                   die
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   the
                   Dutchesse
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Countesse
                   of
                   Darby
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   yeare
                   the
                   Dutchesse
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   Fortune
                   had
                   conspired
                   to
                   make
                   almost
                   all
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   bloud
                   ,
                   accompanie
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   his
                   widowership
                   .
                   Richard
                   was
                   sensible
                   of
                   her
                   death
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   being
                   affectionate
                   enough
                   )
                   but
                   did
                   not
                   for
                   all
                   that
                   alter
                   his
                   resolution
                   of
                   going
                   personally
                   into
                   Ireland
                   :
                   as
                   neither
                   did
                   it
                   divert
                   Lancaster
                   from
                   going
                   to
                   take
                   possession
                   of
                   his
                   Dutchy
                   of
                   Guascony
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   past
                   over
                   into
                   Ireland
                   with
                   an
                   Army
                   of
                   thirty
                   thousand
                   Bow-men
                   ,
                   and
                   4000
                   men
                   at
                   armes
                   ,
                   where
                   in
                   nine
                   months
                   hee
                   wonne
                   more
                   then
                   did
                   ever
                   the
                   famous
                   King
                   Edward
                   ,
                   his
                   grand-father
                   ;
                   who
                   having
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   to
                   doe
                   with
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   Brittanny
                   ,
                   and
                   Guascony
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   fix
                   his
                   thoughts
                   onely
                   upon
                   this
                   nation
                   ,
                   as
                   Richard
                   might
                   doe
                   ,
                   who
                   made
                   his
                   way
                   rather
                   by
                   dexterity
                   ,
                   then
                   force
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Countrey
                   being
                   full
                   of
                   woods
                   and
                   marrish
                   grounds
                   ,
                   not
                   well
                   stored
                   with
                   provisions
                   ,
                   the
                   inhabitants
                   accustomed
                   to
                   poverty
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   inconveniencies
                   of
                   the
                   aire
                   ,
                   to
                   living
                   in
                   Cavernes
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   passing
                   over
                   Bogges
                   ,
                   and
                   commodious
                   conveying
                   of
                   themselves
                   from
                   one
                   place
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   the
                   conquering
                   of
                   them
                   was
                   likely
                   to
                   have
                   proved
                   a
                   tedious
                   and
                   troublesome
                   businesse
                   .
                   The
                   which
                   fore-seen
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   endevoured
                   to
                   win
                   them
                   after
                   a
                   new
                   manner
                   .
                   He
                   payed
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   punctually
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   they
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   necessitated
                   to
                   injure
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ;
                   hee
                   made
                   much
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   yeelded
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   leaving
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   the
                   Armes
                   which
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   predecessors
                   had
                   wont
                   to
                   beare
                   in
                   their
                   Shields
                   ,
                   he
                   tooke
                   those
                   which
                   were
                   borne
                   by
                   Edward
                   the
                   Confessor
                   ,
                   placing
                   them
                   in
                   his
                   Standards
                   and
                   Seales
                   :
                   and
                   reaped
                   his
                   ends
                   thereby
                   ;
                   for
                   by
                   this
                   means
                   he
                   purchased
                   their
                   love
                   ;
                   the
                   memory
                   of
                   that
                   holy
                   King
                   being
                   extraordinarily
                   reverenced
                   by
                   the
                   Irish.
                   By
                   such
                   like
                   cunning
                   as
                   this
                   ,
                   people
                   who
                   are
                   more
                   led
                   by
                   blinde
                   imaginations
                   ,
                   then
                   by
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   are
                   usually
                   deluded
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   one
                   kinde
                   of
                   naturall
                   not
                   prohibited
                   Magicke
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   timely
                   applying
                   the
                   Princes
                   
                   actions
                   to
                   the
                   peoples
                   humours
                   ,
                   workes
                   wonderfull
                   effects
                   without
                   the
                   effusion
                   of
                   bloud
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Ireland
                   was
                   commanded
                   by
                   many
                   petty
                   Kings
                   ;
                   almost
                   every
                   Province
                   had
                   its
                   particular
                   Prince
                   :
                   he
                   drew
                   foure
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   his
                   obedience
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   his
                   honourable
                   treating
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   had
                   drawne
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   been
                   by
                   his
                   Prelates
                   desired
                   to
                   returne
                   ,
                   to
                   remedy
                   the
                   troubles
                   which
                   the
                   Wiclifs
                   opinions
                   had
                   raised
                   up
                   in
                   England
                   .
                   Whence
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   gathered
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   hee
                   not
                   been
                   naturally
                   given
                   to
                   listen
                   unto
                   bad
                   advice
                   and
                   flattery
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   have
                   proved
                   a
                   good
                   Prince
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   was
                   received
                   in
                   Guascony
                   as
                   the
                   Sonne
                   and
                   
                   Uncle
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   as
                   Duke
                   of
                   Aquitany
                   :
                   he
                   with
                   much
                   modesty
                   shewed
                   them
                   the
                   donation
                   which
                   his
                   Nephew
                   had
                   given
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   patience
                   endure
                   the
                   not
                   receiving
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   He
                   moved
                   ,
                   that
                   Embassadours
                   mought
                   be
                   sent
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   giving
                   them
                   his
                   word
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   would
                   approve
                   of
                   what
                   should
                   bee
                   there
                   agreed
                   upon
                   ,
                   though
                   to
                   his
                   prejudice
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   was
                   done
                   .
                   The
                   points
                   which
                   opposed
                   the
                   donative
                   ,
                   were
                   two
                   :
                   The
                   one
                   pertaining
                   to
                   Justice
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   to
                   reason
                   of
                   State.
                   That
                   which
                   belonged
                   to
                   Justice
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   their
                   priviledges
                   .
                   The
                   Kings
                   of
                   England
                   were
                   obliged
                   to
                   keep
                   the
                   Dukedome
                   of
                   Aquitany
                   perpetually
                   united
                   unto
                   the
                   Crowne
                   :
                   they
                   had
                   deprived
                   themselves
                   of
                   any
                   power
                   of
                   dismembring
                   it
                   ,
                   giving
                   it
                   away
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   giving
                   it
                   in
                   fee-farme
                   to
                   any
                   whosoever
                   ,
                   were
                   he
                   or
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   Brother
                   ,
                   or
                   Uncle
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   .
                   They
                   swore
                   at
                   their
                   coronations
                   ,
                   to
                   maintaine
                   these
                   priviledges
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   authorise
                   them
                   by
                   letters
                   Patents
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   Seales
                   .
                   Richard
                   had
                   sworne
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   given
                   them
                   letters
                   Patents
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   purpose
                   ;
                   but
                   hee
                   had
                   forgot
                   it
                   ,
                   being
                   very
                   young
                   when
                   he
                   did
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   point
                   of
                   State
                   was
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   successive
                   Dukes
                   contracting
                   affinity
                   with
                   other
                   Princes
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   must
                   of
                   necessity
                   ensue
                   )
                   as
                   namely
                   with
                   Burgondy
                   ,
                   France
                   ,
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   Brettany
                   ,
                   Fois
                   ,
                   Navar
                   ,
                   Castile
                   and
                   Portugal
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   in
                   processe
                   of
                   time
                   divest
                   themselves
                   of
                   all
                   interest
                   and
                   shake
                   off
                   the
                   friendship
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   subjection
                   thereunto
                   .
                   The
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   priviledge
                   wrought
                   much
                   with
                   Richard
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   last
                   consideration
                   broke
                   the
                   necke
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   favours
                   therein
                   intended
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   for
                   all
                   that
                   Gloster
                   could
                   do
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   who
                   left
                   nothing
                   unattempted
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   might
                   keep
                   him
                   aloofe
                   off
                   .
                   Hee
                   annulled
                   the
                   donation
                   ,
                   and
                   recalled
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   receiving
                   him
                   at
                   his
                   returne
                   with
                   more
                   honour
                   then
                   good
                   will.
                   This
                   businesse
                   being
                   ended
                   ,
                   there
                   remained
                   nothing
                   of
                   importance
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   providing
                   of
                   himself
                   of
                   a
                   new
                   wife
                   ,
                   not
                   any
                   daughter
                   being
                   then
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   amongst
                   his
                   neighbouring
                   Princes
                   .
                   Navar
                   had
                   daughters
                   and
                   sisters
                   too
                   ,
                   but
                   Richard
                   did
                   not
                   incline
                   that
                   way
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloster
                   had
                   a
                   daughter
                   marriageable
                   ;
                   nor
                   could
                   any
                   thing
                   more
                   acceptable
                   have
                   befallen
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   being
                   his
                   full
                   Cosen-german
                   ,
                   served
                   him
                   for
                   a
                   justifiable
                   excuse
                   :
                   for
                   if
                   bare
                   consanguinity
                   had
                   emboldned
                   the
                   Duke
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   molest
                   him
                   ,
                   what
                   might
                   he
                   expect
                   from
                   him
                   when
                   hee
                   should
                   bee
                   likewise
                   joyned
                   unto
                   him
                   by
                   so
                   neere
                   affinity
                   as
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   Father-in-law
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   why
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   marry
                   her
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   deceived
                   :
                   for
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   onely
                   means
                   to
                   have
                   made
                   the
                   Duke
                   on
                   his
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   whereby
                   to
                   have
                   avoided
                   the
                   
                   evill
                   which
                   did
                   befall
                   him
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   blinded
                   eyes
                   of
                   humane
                   judgement
                   fore-sees
                   not
                   what
                   's
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   by
                   eschewing
                   meets
                   with
                   those
                   evils
                   which
                   it
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   left
                   behinde
                   .
                   The
                   true
                   cause
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   conceive
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   his
                   love
                   was
                   in
                   extremity
                   ,
                   so
                   was
                   his
                   hatred
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   consequently
                   the
                   hatred
                   he
                   bore
                   to
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   reason
                   why
                   hee
                   detested
                   this
                   match
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   meannesse
                   of
                   bloud
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   had
                   a
                   daughter
                   between
                   seven
                   and
                   eight
                   yeares
                   old
                   ;
                   here
                   Richard
                   pitched
                   his
                   resolution
                   ,
                   though
                   hee
                   therein
                   met
                   with
                   three
                   obstacles
                   ,
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   of
                   moment
                   :
                   That
                   shee
                   was
                   daughter
                   to
                   a
                   King
                   that
                   was
                   his
                   enemy
                   :
                   so
                   yong
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   not
                   in
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   to
                   hope
                   for
                   issue
                   by
                   her
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   formerly
                   promised
                   in
                   marriage
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brettanies
                   eldest
                   sonne
                   .
                   Hee
                   did
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   reflect
                   upon
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   save
                   what
                   made
                   for
                   his
                   advantage
                   :
                   for
                   detesting
                   warre
                   with
                   France
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   finde
                   a
                   better
                   meanes
                   to
                   settle
                   a
                   peace
                   between
                   the
                   two
                   Crownes
                   ,
                   then
                   this
                   .
                   For
                   her
                   yeares
                   ,
                   hee
                   did
                   not
                   much
                   value
                   them
                   ,
                   since
                   hee
                   himselfe
                   was
                   young
                   enough
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   her
                   being
                   promised
                   to
                   Brettany
                   ,
                   he
                   slighted
                   it
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   stood
                   more
                   in
                   need
                   of
                   his
                   friendship
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   friendship
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   .
                   Hee
                   sent
                   a
                   solemne
                   Embassage
                   to
                   France
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   answer
                   was
                   not
                   presently
                   made
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   time
                   was
                   taken
                   to
                   consider
                   of
                   it
                   )
                   the
                   Embassadours
                   returned
                   partly
                   assured
                   of
                   successe
                   :
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   Councell
                   ,
                   being
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   well
                   inclined
                   to
                   the
                   businesse
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   this
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   tooke
                   his
                   third
                   wife
                   .
                   It
                   so
                   fell
                   out
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   three
                   sonnes
                   and
                   a
                   daughter
                   by
                   one
                   
                     Catherine
                     Roet
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   daughter
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   of
                   Armes
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   servant
                   to
                   his
                   first
                   wife
                   Bianca
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   kept
                   her
                   as
                   his
                   Concubine
                   during
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   his
                   second
                   .
                   The
                   desire
                   hee
                   had
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   children
                   legitimate
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   good
                   conditions
                   (
                   though
                   not
                   nobly
                   borne
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   )
                   made
                   him
                   resolve
                   to
                   marry
                   her
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   unluckily
                   :
                   for
                   Iohn
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   he
                   alone
                   who
                   of
                   the
                   three
                   brethren
                   had
                   any
                   issue
                   )
                   was
                   Great-grand-father
                   by
                   the
                   mothers
                   side
                   ,
                   to
                   Henry
                   the
                   seventh
                   ,
                   who
                   put
                   a
                   period
                   to
                   the
                   civill
                   warres
                   of
                   England
                   :
                   He
                   did
                   legitimate
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   succeeding
                   marriage
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   ratification
                   of
                   Pope
                   Boniface
                   the
                   ninth
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   he
                   obtained
                   a
                   Bull
                   to
                   that
                   effect
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   willing
                   to
                   leave
                   out
                   this
                   particular
                   in
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   as
                   necessary
                   for
                   what
                   we
                   shall
                   hereafter
                   meet
                   withall
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Kings
                   marriage
                   was
                   likewise
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   concluded
                   :
                   and
                   since
                   a
                   finall
                   peace
                   could
                   not
                   bee
                   concluded
                   on
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   many
                   places
                   which
                   the
                   English
                   pretended
                   unto
                   ,
                   a
                   suspension
                   of
                   Armes
                   for
                   thirty
                   yeares
                   was
                   covenanted
                   ,
                   with
                   caution
                   that
                   both
                   sides
                   should
                   peacebly
                   enjoy
                   what
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   they
                   were
                   possessed
                   of
                   .
                   A
                   businesse
                   which
                   did
                   so
                   highly
                   incense
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   King
                   did
                   divers
                   times
                   feare
                   lest
                   hee
                   might
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   raise
                   a
                   rebellion
                   ;
                   since
                   the
                   people
                   depended
                   much
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   not
                   very
                   well
                   pleased
                   with
                   this
                   marriage
                   ,
                   nor
                   truce
                   ;
                   he
                   went
                   in
                   person
                   to
                   the
                   confines
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   to
                   receive
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   did
                   her
                   father
                   ,
                   to
                   deliver
                   her
                   up
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                   Being
                   with
                   much
                   content
                   parted
                   ,
                   he
                   caused
                   her
                   to
                   be
                   crowned
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   not
                   being
                   
                   yet
                   fully
                   8
                   years
                   old
                   .
                   Shortly
                   after
                   came
                   the
                   Count
                   Saint
                   Paul
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   sent
                   by
                   Charles
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   oath
                   of
                   truce
                   ;
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   a
                   working
                   spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   was
                   husband
                   to
                   
                     Iane
                     Holland
                  
                   ,
                   sister
                   to
                   Richard
                   by
                   the
                   mothers
                   
                   side
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   discoursing
                   with
                   this
                   man
                   ,
                   complained
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glosters
                   contumacie
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   the
                   onely
                   man
                   who
                   opposed
                   himselfe
                   against
                   the
                   match
                   with
                   France
                   ,
                   as
                   desirous
                   of
                   warre
                   with
                   that
                   Nation
                   ,
                   and
                   likely
                   (
                   that
                   not
                   ensuing
                   )
                   to
                   raise
                   a
                   warre
                   at
                   home
                   .
                   To
                   which
                   the
                   Count
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   sad
                   brow
                   ,
                   replied
                   ;
                   That
                   the
                   birth
                   and
                   bloud
                   of
                   such
                   subjects
                   ,
                   allowing
                   them
                   more
                   authority
                   then
                   stood
                   with
                   the
                   Kings
                   safety
                   ,
                   was
                   dangerous
                   ;
                   that
                   to
                   temporize
                   in
                   cures
                   ,
                   made
                   the
                   malady
                   greater
                   :
                   But
                   that
                   as
                   one
                   poyson
                   was
                   antidote
                   to
                   another
                   ;
                   so
                   dangers
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   by
                   dangers
                   be
                   salved
                   :
                   yet
                   with
                   this
                   advantage
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   former
                   being
                   certaine
                   ,
                   't
                   was
                   a
                   question
                   whether
                   the
                   others
                   would
                   prove
                   so
                   or
                   no
                   :
                   That
                   clemencie
                   ,
                   when
                   't
                   was
                   the
                   off-spring
                   of
                   weaknesse
                   and
                   feare
                   ,
                   was
                   alwayes
                   subject
                   to
                   ingratitude
                   and
                   neglect
                   ,
                   never
                   to
                   thankfulnesse
                   and
                   acknowledgement
                   .
                   So
                   as
                   Princes
                   who
                   wanted
                   the
                   Ballance
                   to
                   weigh
                   offences
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   power
                   to
                   counterpoise
                   them
                   by
                   condigne
                   punishments
                   ,
                   might
                   account
                   themselves
                   as
                   already
                   lost
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   words
                   gave
                   the
                   definitive
                   sentence
                   against
                   Glosters
                   life
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   were
                   fast
                   rooted
                   into
                   Richards
                   minde
                   ,
                   as
                   proceeding
                   from
                   one
                   that
                   was
                   wise
                   ,
                   a
                   Friend
                   and
                   an
                   Ally
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   was
                   void
                   of
                   interest
                   .
                   He
                   now
                   wavered
                   no
                   longer
                   neither
                   in
                   respects
                   nor
                   delayes
                   ,
                   hee
                   firmly
                   resolved
                   to
                   put
                   him
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   but
                   had
                   not
                   pitched
                   upon
                   the
                   manner
                   .
                   As
                   soone
                   as
                   the
                   Count
                   was
                   gone
                   from
                   England
                   ,
                   he
                   acquainted
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Huntington
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Nottingham
                   with
                   his
                   designe
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   with
                   them
                   agreed
                   upon
                   what
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   out
                   of
                   London
                   one
                   night
                   about
                   Supper
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   rid
                   all
                   night
                   accompanied
                   by
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   armed
                   men
                   ;
                   who
                   lying
                   in
                   ambush
                   not
                   farre
                   from
                   Plashey
                   ,
                   the
                   Dukes
                   house
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   sent
                   Huntington
                   to
                   acquaint
                   him
                   with
                   his
                   comming
                   :
                   The
                   message
                   was
                   no
                   sooner
                   delivered
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   sound
                   of
                   trumpets
                   ,
                   notice
                   was
                   given
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   arrivall
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   then
                   in
                   bed
                   ,
                   threw
                   his
                   night
                   gowne
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   downe
                   to
                   meet
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   taxing
                   Huntington
                   of
                   unkindnesse
                   for
                   not
                   having
                   given
                   him
                   earlier
                   notice
                   .
                   But
                   these
                   complementall
                   quarrels
                   were
                   soone
                   appeased
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   smiling
                   aspect
                   ,
                   who
                   desired
                   him
                   to
                   goe
                   make
                   himselfe
                   ready
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   must
                   presently
                   ,
                   upon
                   some
                   urgent
                   occasion
                   ,
                   goe
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   to
                   London
                   .
                   The
                   Dutchesse
                   in
                   her
                   night
                   cloathes
                   ,
                   entertained
                   the
                   King
                   whilst
                   her
                   husband
                   did
                   on
                   his
                   apparrell
                   ;
                   who
                   not
                   having
                   leasure
                   to
                   take
                   his
                   usualll
                   traine
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   got
                   on
                   horse-backe
                   ,
                   followed
                   by
                   some
                   few
                   ,
                   and
                   giving
                   order
                   for
                   the
                   rest
                   to
                   follow
                   him
                   .
                   As
                   soone
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   ambush
                   ,
                   Richard
                   spur'd
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Marshall
                   comming
                   from
                   where
                   hee
                   was
                   conceald
                   ,
                   tooke
                   the
                   Duke
                   prisoner
                   :
                   't
                   was
                   bootlesse
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   call
                   upon
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   seeming
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   heard
                   him
                   not
                   ,
                   pursued
                   on
                   his
                   way
                   .
                   The
                   unfortunate
                   man
                   was
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   Thames
                   ,
                   there
                   imbarked
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   to
                   Callis
                   ,
                   a
                   fort
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Marshall
                   ;
                   where
                   hee
                   was
                   shortly
                   after
                   strangled
                   :
                   or
                   ,
                   as
                   many
                   will
                   have
                   it
                   ,
                   stifled
                   between
                   pillowes
                   .
                   A
                   businesse
                   which
                   clearly
                   demonstrates
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   number
                   is
                   but
                   small
                   ,
                   who
                   falling
                   into
                   extravagancies
                   ,
                   upon
                   confidence
                   in
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   have
                   not
                   come
                   to
                   miserable
                   ends
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   errors
                   were
                   committed
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   it
                   cannot
                   notwithstanding
                   be
                   denied
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   Princes
                   are
                   provoked
                   unto
                   tyranny
                   more
                   by
                   the
                   insolencies
                   of
                   particular
                   men
                   ,
                   then
                   of
                   their
                   owne
                   disposition
                   .
                   For
                   it
                   being
                   dangerous
                   to
                   proceed
                   by
                   the
                   ordinary
                   
                   course
                   of
                   Law
                   with
                   a
                   priviledged
                   man
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   it
                   behoved
                   Richard
                   to
                   doe
                   that
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   sure
                   to
                   effect
                   by
                   justice
                   ;
                   since
                   that
                   his
                   danger
                   was
                   more
                   to
                   be
                   feared
                   in
                   the
                   tolerating
                   of
                   such
                   presumptions
                   ,
                   then
                   in
                   the
                   violating
                   of
                   the
                   Lawes
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   it
                   had
                   certainly
                   fallen
                   out
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   done
                   worse
                   :
                   But
                   evils
                   fruitfull
                   in
                   themselves
                   ,
                   produce
                   multitudes
                   of
                   their
                   like
                   :
                   And
                   honesty
                   ,
                   in
                   any
                   one
                   affaire
                   ,
                   once
                   forsaken
                   ,
                   quite
                   banisheth
                   all
                   shame
                   in
                   all
                   succeeding
                   actions
                   .
                   After
                   the
                   Count
                   Saint
                   Pauls
                   departure
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   received
                   many
                   distasts
                   ,
                   which
                   wounding
                   his
                   reputation
                   ,
                   had
                   confirmed
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   resolution
                   of
                   putting
                   the
                   Duke
                   to
                   death
                   .
                   Brest
                   ,
                   a
                   Fort
                   of
                   great
                   consequence
                   in
                   Brettany
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   thereofpawned
                   for
                   a
                   great
                   summe
                   of
                   money
                   to
                   Edward
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   upon
                   condition
                   of
                   being
                   rendred
                   when
                   the
                   moneyes
                   should
                   bee
                   paid
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   a
                   place
                   which
                   had
                   formerly
                   fitted
                   England
                   for
                   accommodations
                   of
                   warre
                   in
                   these
                   parts
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   Richard
                   had
                   had
                   the
                   same
                   designes
                   his
                   predecessors
                   had
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   bee
                   hee
                   would
                   not
                   so
                   punctually
                   have
                   observed
                   conditions
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   matters
                   now
                   went
                   having
                   received
                   the
                   monies
                   ,
                   he
                   restored
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   owner
                   without
                   further
                   dispute
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloster
                   who
                   no
                   whit
                   abated
                   his
                   blaming
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   actions
                   ,
                   did
                   in
                   bitter
                   manner
                   twit
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   teeth
                   with
                   his
                   restitution
                   ,
                   as
                   done
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   and
                   dishonour
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   :
                   the
                   King
                   who
                   thought
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   well
                   understood
                   him
                   (
                   so
                   outragious
                   was
                   his
                   language
                   )
                   willed
                   him
                   to
                   speak
                   it
                   over
                   againe
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   not
                   changing
                   the
                   sense
                   ,
                   but
                   saying
                   the
                   very
                   self
                   same
                   words
                   over
                   again
                   ,
                   did
                   so
                   much
                   incense
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   as
                   after
                   having
                   shewed
                   him
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   nothing
                   which
                   without
                   infamy
                   he
                   could
                   have
                   forborne
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   he
                   seemed
                   to
                   his
                   other
                   Uncles
                   to
                   be
                   much
                   greeved
                   thereat
                   ;
                   who
                   though
                   they
                   confessed
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   over
                   violent
                   ,
                   did
                   yet
                   excuse
                   him
                   ;
                   affirming
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   as
                   void
                   of
                   malice
                   ,
                   as
                   jealous
                   of
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   the
                   kingdome
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   so
                   high
                   a
                   degree
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   suffer
                   the
                   least
                   diminution
                   thereof
                   ,
                   how
                   just
                   soever
                   .
                   Afterwards
                   ,
                   when
                   any
                   discourse
                   concerning
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   was
                   offered
                   ,
                   hee
                   spoke
                   of
                   him
                   as
                   of
                   one
                   degenerate
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   courage
                   ;
                   that
                   being
                   unfit
                   for
                   government
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   favours
                   that
                   could
                   be
                   done
                   him
                   ,
                   were
                   to
                   allot
                   livelihood
                   unto
                   him
                   in
                   some
                   commodious
                   prison
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   his
                   brethren
                   despairing
                   of
                   his
                   amendment
                   ,
                   and
                   fearing
                   lest
                   their
                   presence
                   might
                   adde
                   to
                   his
                   boldnesse
                   ,
                   retired
                   themselves
                   to
                   their
                   Countrey-houses
                   ;
                   beleeving
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   left
                   alone
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   more
                   reasonable
                   .
                   But
                   so
                   far
                   was
                   he
                   from
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   fell
                   upon
                   a
                   resolution
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   not
                   the
                   cause
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   last
                   pretence
                   of
                   his
                   death
                   :
                   he
                   had
                   as
                   well
                   plotted
                   the
                   Kings
                   ruine
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   .
                   Hereupon
                   a
                   randesvous
                   was
                   made
                   in
                   Arundell
                   Castle
                   ;
                   where
                   a
                   resolution
                   was
                   taken
                   of
                   ceasing
                   upon
                   the
                   Kings
                   person
                   ;
                   of
                   imprisoning
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   and
                   Yorke
                   (
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   not
                   disturbe
                   the
                   businesse
                   )
                   and
                   of
                   hanging
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Privie
                   Councell
                   .
                   The
                   chiefe
                   conspirators
                   were
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Darby
                   ,
                   Arundell
                   ,
                   the
                   Marshall
                   and
                   Warwicke
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   the
                   Abbot
                   of
                   Saint
                   Albons
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Prior
                   of
                   Westminster
                   .
                   This
                   conspiracie
                   is
                   thus
                   reported
                   by
                   a
                   certaine
                   Historian
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   cannot
                   beleeve
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   true
                   ,
                   for
                   reasons
                   which
                   shall
                   hereafter
                   bee
                   alledged
                   .
                   The
                   Earle
                   Marshall
                   discovered
                   the
                   plot
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   unto
                   the
                   Councell
                   ,
                   which
                   perswaded
                   him
                   to
                   retaine
                   the
                   Duke
                   ;
                   the
                   
                   which
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   Arundell
                   and
                   Warwicke
                   were
                   forthwith
                   imprisoned
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   shun
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   a
                   popular
                   insurrection
                   ,
                   publicke
                   proclamation
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   fore
                   named
                   persons
                   were
                   imprisoned
                   not
                   for
                   any
                   former
                   fault
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   fresh
                   treasonable
                   offences
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   knowne
                   the
                   next
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   judged
                   .
                   The
                   Lord
                   Cobham
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   others
                   ,
                   were
                   likewise
                   made
                   prisoners
                   .
                   The
                   meane
                   while
                   the
                   King
                   not
                   knowing
                   how
                   his
                   two
                   Uncles
                   would
                   take
                   this
                   businesse
                   ,
                   furnished
                   himselfe
                   with
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   commanded
                   those
                   of
                   his
                   side
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   well
                   attended
                   .
                   The
                   two
                   Dukes
                   hearing
                   that
                   their
                   brother
                   was
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   were
                   much
                   afraid
                   of
                   themselves
                   ;
                   fearing
                   ,
                   lest
                   the
                   King
                   being
                   ill
                   counselled
                   ,
                   might
                   take
                   armes
                   likewise
                   against
                   them
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   having
                   assembled
                   together
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   sided
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   affectionately
                   received
                   by
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   who
                   wanted
                   onely
                   a
                   head
                   to
                   rise
                   in
                   rebellion
                   .
                   But
                   Lancasters
                   ambition
                   being
                   long
                   since
                   blowne
                   over
                   ,
                   and
                   Yorke
                   the
                   same
                   he
                   ever
                   was
                   all
                   things
                   continued
                   in
                   their
                   former
                   quiet
                   :
                   many
                   Lords
                   interposing
                   themselves
                   ,
                   who
                   perswaded
                   them
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   doe
                   nothing
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   without
                   their
                   knowledge
                   and
                   consent
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   afterwards
                   ill-favouredly
                   performed
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   the
                   Parliament
                   was
                   assembled
                   ,
                   the
                   faults
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   imprisoned
                   ,
                   were
                   laid
                   open
                   .
                   To
                   disguise
                   the
                   mystery
                   ,
                   commandement
                   was
                   sent
                   to
                   Callais
                   to
                   the
                   Earle
                   Marshall
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   should
                   present
                   the
                   Duke
                   .
                   Answere
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   dead
                   of
                   a
                   violent
                   feaver
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   there
                   was
                   none
                   desirous
                   to
                   sift
                   further
                   into
                   the
                   truth
                   thereof
                   :
                   so
                   did
                   they
                   not
                   demurre
                   upon
                   the
                   condemning
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   confiscation
                   of
                   his
                   goods
                   .
                   Arundel
                   &
                   Warwick
                   were
                   sentenced
                   to
                   be
                   hanged
                   ,
                   drawn
                   and
                   quartered
                   ,
                   as
                   Traytors
                   .
                   The
                   formers
                   punishment
                   was
                   remitted
                   to
                   a
                   single
                   beheading
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   to
                   his
                   bloud
                   :
                   for
                   he
                   was
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   Elenor
                   the
                   daughter
                   of
                   
                     Henry
                     Plantagenet
                  
                   ,
                   Earle
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   who
                   came
                   from
                   Edmund
                   the
                   second
                   sonne
                   of
                   Henry
                   the
                   third
                   .
                   The
                   other
                   (
                   his
                   life
                   being
                   pardoned
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   his
                   goods
                   )
                   was
                   condemned
                   to
                   perpetuall
                   prisonment
                   in
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   of
                   Man
                   :
                   for
                   confessing
                   himselfe
                   guilty
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   Arundell
                   would
                   not
                   do
                   )
                   he
                   was
                   referred
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   mercie
                   .
                   The
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   accused
                   for
                   having
                   obtained
                   a
                   pardon
                   for
                   his
                   brother
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arundell
                   ,
                   a
                   declared
                   Traytor
                   ,
                   (
                   his
                   defence
                   unheard
                   )
                   was
                   condemned
                   to
                   a
                   perpetuall
                   banishment
                   :
                   his
                   patrimoniall
                   goods
                   confiscated
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   new
                   Archbishop
                   obtained
                   from
                   Rome
                   to
                   supply
                   his
                   place
                   in
                   Church
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   held
                   the
                   place
                   onely
                   till
                   the
                   other
                   was
                   called
                   home
                   ,
                   no
                   mention
                   was
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   conspiracie
                   at
                   Arundell
                   Castle
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   sufficient
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   bee
                   supposed
                   false
                   ;
                   since
                   that
                   alone
                   had
                   been
                   enough
                   to
                   have
                   condemned
                   him
                   .
                   False
                   tales
                   were
                   framed
                   to
                   undoe
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   whilst
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   beene
                   found
                   guilty
                   of
                   treason
                   in
                   the
                   highest
                   degree
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   wonder
                   wa●…
                   ,
                   how
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   made
                   Lord
                   high
                   Constable
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   occasion
                   ,
                   had
                   the
                   heart
                   to
                   heare
                   his
                   brother
                   called
                   traytor
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   giving
                   of
                   his
                   sentence
                   to
                   call
                   him
                   so
                   himselfe
                   ;
                   whilst
                   being
                   formerly
                   himselfe
                   accused
                   of
                   treason
                   by
                   the
                   Irish
                   Fryer
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   by
                   Gloster
                   more
                   brotherly
                   dealt
                   withall
                   .
                   The
                   which
                   surely
                   happened
                   ,
                   either
                   for
                   that
                   where
                   private
                   interest
                   doth
                   prevaile
                   ,
                   honesty
                   and
                   affection
                   must
                   give
                   place
                   :
                   or
                   else
                   for
                   that
                   men
                   who
                   are
                   
                   politickly
                   wise
                   ,
                   had
                   rather
                   trust
                   their
                   honour
                   to
                   the
                   talke
                   of
                   the
                   vulgar
                   ,
                   than
                   their
                   goods
                   and
                   lives
                   to
                   the
                   refined
                   sense
                   of
                   supreame
                   authority
                   :
                   the
                   one
                   more
                   plausible
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   more
                   secure
                   .
                   The
                   like
                   befell
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arundell
                   ,
                   who
                   observing
                   that
                   the
                   Earle
                   Marshall
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   his
                   sonne-in-law
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Kent
                   his
                   nephew
                   ,
                   assisted
                   as
                   well
                   to
                   the
                   custody
                   of
                   his
                   person
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   solicitation
                   of
                   his
                   punishment
                   ,
                   said
                   unto
                   them
                   :
                   That
                   others
                   would
                   hereafter
                   be
                   spectators
                   of
                   their
                   misery
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   they
                   were
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   whilst
                   in
                   reason
                   it
                   should
                   least
                   become
                   them
                   to
                   behold
                   such
                   a
                   spectacle
                   .
                   The
                   common
                   people
                   beleeved
                   that
                   hee
                   died
                   a
                   Martyr
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   haunted
                   with
                   evill
                   apparitions
                   ,
                   wished
                   hee
                   had
                   never
                   seene
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   head
                   was
                   by
                   miracle
                   rejoyned
                   unto
                   his
                   body
                   :
                   the
                   beliefe
                   whereof
                   grew
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   height
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   caused
                   him
                   ten
                   dayes
                   after
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   by
                   night
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   grave
                   ,
                   commanding
                   certaine
                   Lords
                   to
                   goe
                   see
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   They
                   found
                   his
                   head
                   (
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   headsman
                   )
                   parted
                   from
                   his
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   caused
                   his
                   head
                   &
                   body
                   to
                   be
                   reburied
                   in
                   an
                   unknowne
                   place
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   the
                   people
                   might
                   commit
                   no
                   more
                   such
                   foolish
                   superstitions
                   .
                   The
                   feast
                   of
                   the
                   Nativity
                   caused
                   a
                   prorogation
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   adjurned
                   to
                   Shrewsbury
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   King
                   created
                   five
                   Dukes
                   .
                   He
                   made
                   Darby
                   Duke
                   of
                   Hereford
                   ,
                   Nottingham
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolke
                   ,
                   Rutland
                   Yorkes
                   eldest
                   sonne
                   ,
                   Duke
                   of
                   Aumerle
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   two
                   brothers
                   ,
                   Kent
                   and
                   Huntington
                   ,
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Surrey
                   and
                   of
                   Exeter
                   .
                   Margaret
                   ,
                   the
                   daughter
                   and
                   heire
                   of
                   Thomas
                   ,
                   late
                   Earle
                   of
                   Norfolke
                   ,
                   fifth
                   sonne
                   to
                   Edward
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   was
                   created
                   (
                   for
                   her
                   owne
                   life
                   )
                   Dutchesse
                   of
                   Norfolke
                   :
                   He
                   made
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Somerset
                   Marquis
                   Dorset
                   :
                   the
                   Lord
                   Spencer
                   Earle
                   of
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Nevill
                   Earle
                   of
                   Westmerland
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Scroope
                   Earle
                   of
                   Wiltshire
                   ,
                   and
                   Lord
                   
                     Thomas
                     Pearcie
                  
                   Earle
                   of
                   Worcester
                   ,
                   dividing
                   amongst
                   them
                   the
                   goods
                   of
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   Arundell
                   and
                   Warwicke
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   oblige
                   them
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   other
                   prisoners
                   were
                   proceeded
                   withall
                   with
                   lesse
                   severity
                   .
                   He
                   anulled
                   the
                   Acts
                   of
                   Parliament
                   made
                   the
                   eleventh
                   yeare
                   of
                   his
                   reigne
                   .
                   He
                   granted
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   custome
                   )
                   a
                   generall
                   pardon
                   ,
                   excepting
                   fiftie
                   to
                   be
                   by
                   him
                   named
                   ;
                   intending
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   to
                   keep
                   them
                   all
                   in
                   their
                   duties
                   :
                   for
                   every
                   one
                   was
                   sure
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   fall
                   into
                   his
                   disfavour
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   fiftie
                   excepted
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   having
                   reduced
                   affaires
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   will
                   ,
                   and
                   rid
                   his
                   hands
                   of
                   those
                   hee
                   stood
                   in
                   feare
                   of
                   ,
                   hee
                   thought
                   hee
                   might
                   now
                   doe
                   what
                   hee
                   list
                   without
                   feare
                   of
                   checke
                   ;
                   since
                   there
                   was
                   none
                   of
                   so
                   cleare
                   a
                   conscience
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   not
                   cause
                   to
                   feare
                   himselfe
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Hereford
                   ,
                   who
                   from
                   such
                   actions
                   apprehended
                   danger
                   of
                   publicke
                   hate
                   ,
                   finding
                   a
                   fit
                   occasion
                   to
                   speak
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolke
                   ,
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   being
                   a
                   Counsellor
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   whom
                   the
                   King
                   did
                   much
                   affie
                   in
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   bound
                   in
                   duty
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   see
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   small
                   esteeme
                   his
                   Majestie
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   though
                   lesse
                   of
                   himselfe
                   (
                   suffering
                   himselfe
                   to
                   be
                   ruled
                   by
                   people
                   of
                   base
                   condition
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   worth
                   )
                   might
                   likely
                   one
                   day
                   cause
                   unto
                   him
                   some
                   unlooked
                   for
                   inconveniencie
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   the
                   peoples
                   patience
                   was
                   not
                   long
                   to
                   be
                   relied
                   upon
                   ;
                   especially
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   transformed
                   into
                   desperation
                   and
                   fury
                   .
                   Norfolke
                   promised
                   his
                   service
                   therein
                   ,
                   seeming
                   well
                   pleased
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   though
                   indeed
                   hee
                   no
                   wayes
                   liked
                   it
                   .
                   For
                   considering
                   that
                   such
                   like
                   offices
                   were
                   unpleasing
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   favour
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   preserved
                   by
                   giving
                   him
                   good
                   advice
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   soothing
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   did
                   in
                   so
                   detestable
                   a
                   manner
                   
                   relate
                   Herefords
                   discourse
                   ,
                   as
                   causing
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   called
                   for
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   Norfolke
                   to
                   make
                   good
                   to
                   Herefords
                   face
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   behinde
                   his
                   back
                   affirmed
                   of
                   him
                   :
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   one
                   affirming
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   denying
                   ,
                   the
                   lye
                   being
                   given
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   Hereford
                   threw
                   downe
                   his
                   glove
                   ,
                   which
                   Norfolke
                   readily
                   tooke
                   up
                   ;
                   the
                   King
                   appointing
                   them
                   Coventry
                   for
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   Saint
                   Lamberts
                   day
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   combat
                   .
                   The
                   two
                   Champions
                   failed
                   not
                   to
                   appeare
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   appointed
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   already
                   begun
                   their
                   carreere
                   with
                   lance
                   in
                   rest
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   commanded
                   to
                   hold
                   their
                   hands
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   having
                   a
                   long
                   while
                   disputed
                   the
                   businesse
                   upon
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   sumptuously
                   built
                   for
                   his
                   Majesty
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Duell
                   )
                   caused
                   proclamation
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   good
                   respects
                   his
                   Majesty
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   the
                   combat
                   further
                   proceeded
                   in
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   pleasure
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Hereford
                   should
                   bee
                   banished
                   the
                   kingdome
                   for
                   ten
                   yeares
                   ,
                   upon
                   perill
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolke
                   for
                   ever
                   upon
                   the
                   like
                   penalty
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   observed
                   that
                   this
                   sentence
                   was
                   given
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   twelve-month
                   that
                   Norfolke
                   had
                   caused
                   Gloster
                   to
                   bee
                   strangled
                   at
                   Callais
                   .
                   He
                   forthwith
                   left
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   little
                   more
                   then
                   one
                   yeare
                   after
                   died
                   for
                   griefe
                   at
                   Venice
                   .
                   'T
                   was
                   thought
                   that
                   the
                   Kngs
                   rigour
                   towards
                   him
                   ,
                   proceeded
                   from
                   a
                   desire
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   be
                   rid
                   of
                   him
                   :
                   for
                   hee
                   having
                   been
                   formerly
                   of
                   the
                   Barons
                   faction
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   of
                   late
                   wrought
                   himself
                   into
                   the
                   Kings
                   favour
                   by
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   that
                   upon
                   occasion
                   he
                   might
                   serve
                   him
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   his
                   friend
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arundell
                   his
                   sonne-in-law
                   .
                   Princes
                   though
                   they
                   doe
                   not
                   punish
                   themselves
                   for
                   the
                   evill
                   they
                   commit
                   ,
                   punish
                   the
                   instruments
                   of
                   evill
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   thought
                   altogether
                   unjust
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Hereford
                   ,
                   who
                   when
                   he
                   took
                   his
                   leave
                   ,
                   in
                   token
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   good
                   will
                   ,
                   was
                   remitted
                   foure
                   yeares
                   of
                   his
                   banishment
                   ;
                   parted
                   from
                   England
                   ,
                   being
                   generally
                   bewailed
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   well
                   received
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Berry
                   would
                   have
                   given
                   him
                   his
                   daughter
                   for
                   wife
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   been
                   hindred
                   by
                   Richard
                   ,
                   fearing
                   least
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   that
                   Duke
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   peoples
                   love
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   might
                   prove
                   dangerous
                   .
                   Richard
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   superfluous
                   expences
                   ,
                   was
                   in
                   continuall
                   want
                   ;
                   and
                   money
                   past
                   through
                   his
                   hands
                   as
                   water
                   through
                   a
                   sieve
                   .
                   Continuall
                   necessity
                   was
                   the
                   continuall
                   feaver
                   which
                   caused
                   this
                   thirst
                   in
                   him
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   bee
                   quenched
                   by
                   the
                   ordinary
                   revenues
                   of
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   by
                   the
                   extraordinary
                   helpes
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   inforced
                   to
                   digge
                   new
                   Welles
                   .
                   Hee
                   borrowed
                   money
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Lords
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   as
                   Temporall
                   ,
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   privy
                   Seale
                   ,
                   obliging
                   himselfe
                   to
                   pay
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   never
                   did
                   :
                   The
                   which
                   though
                   it
                   bee
                   somewhat
                   hard
                   ,
                   yet
                   not
                   sufficient
                   to
                   make
                   subjects
                   take
                   their
                   last
                   resolutions
                   :
                   For
                   particular
                   men
                   doe
                   sometimes
                   borrow
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   pay
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   violating
                   of
                   justice
                   under
                   the
                   pretence
                   of
                   doing
                   justice
                   ,
                   was
                   that
                   which
                   turned
                   patience
                   to
                   despaire
                   .
                   Seventeene
                   whole
                   Shires
                   had
                   almost
                   sided
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   they
                   were
                   so
                   said
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   all
                   held
                   (
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   last
                   generall
                   pardon
                   )
                   guilty
                   of
                   high
                   treason
                   :
                   wherewithall
                   being
                   threatned
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   compelled
                   to
                   compound
                   for
                   a
                   great
                   summe
                   of
                   money
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   againe
                   the
                   oath
                   of
                   allegeance
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   richest
                   amongst
                   them
                   to
                   signe
                   and
                   seale
                   unto
                   a
                   blanke
                   ,
                   into
                   which
                   the
                   officers
                   appointed
                   for
                   this
                   businesse
                   ,
                   might
                   insert
                   what
                   
                   summe
                   they
                   pleased
                   ,
                   a
                   thing
                   able
                   to
                   undoe
                   whole
                   families
                   and
                   Shires
                   .
                   The
                   like
                   was
                   done
                   in
                   London
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   distate
                   of
                   the
                   Citizens
                   .
                   Iohn
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   died
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   tooke
                   possession
                   of
                   his
                   goods
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   pretence
                   of
                   title
                   ,
                   hee
                   bereft
                   his
                   exiled
                   sonne
                   of
                   his
                   inheritance
                   .
                   The
                   which
                   when
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   York
                   observed
                   ,
                   hee
                   thought
                   it
                   was
                   no
                   longer
                   safe
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   stay
                   in
                   Court
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   he
                   retired
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   home
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   King
                   being
                   resolved
                   to
                   goe
                   himselfe
                   in
                   person
                   into
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   to
                   revenge
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   
                     Roger
                     Mortimer
                  
                   ,
                   Earle
                   of
                   Marsh
                   ,
                   slaine
                   there
                   by
                   the
                   rebels
                   (
                   he
                   who
                   in
                   case
                   succession
                   should
                   want
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   presumed
                   heire
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   )
                   sent
                   for
                   the
                   Duke
                   backe
                   ,
                   assigning
                   over
                   unto
                   him
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   in
                   his
                   absence
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   last
                   expedition
                   he
                   made
                   :
                   for
                   having
                   left
                   his
                   subjects
                   ill
                   affected
                   ,
                   and
                   augmented
                   their
                   distates
                   by
                   his
                   taking
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   great
                   store
                   of
                   provisions
                   without
                   paying
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   hee
                   departed
                   with
                   thirty
                   thousand
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   such
                   good
                   successe
                   ,
                   as
                   had
                   hee
                   not
                   been
                   compelled
                   to
                   returne
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   brought
                   that
                   Island
                   to
                   totall
                   obedience
                   .
                   This
                   meane
                   while
                   the
                   Towne
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   the
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   Nobles
                   ,
                   and
                   People
                   (
                   those
                   especially
                   of
                   the
                   abovesaid
                   seventeen
                   shires
                   ,
                   who
                   thought
                   themselves
                   worst
                   dealt
                   withall
                   )
                   resolved
                   to
                   call
                   in
                   the
                   new
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   to
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   inheritance
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   the
                   Crowne
                   and
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   They
                   sent
                   expresse
                   messengers
                   to
                   Cullen
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   
                     Thomas
                     Arundel
                  
                   ,
                   late
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   (
                   who
                   in
                   his
                   banishment
                   made
                   his
                   abode
                   there
                   )
                   might
                   goe
                   into
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   perswade
                   the
                   young
                   Duke
                   thereunto
                   ;
                   who
                   though
                   he
                   found
                   it
                   a
                   businesse
                   of
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   the
                   dangers
                   considered
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   the
                   peoples
                   changeablenesse
                   ;
                   yet
                   being
                   brought
                   to
                   live
                   by
                   borrowing
                   ,
                   deprived
                   of
                   his
                   estate
                   ,
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   hope
                   of
                   ever
                   recovering
                   it
                   by
                   any
                   other
                   meanes
                   ,
                   hee
                   entertained
                   the
                   motion
                   ;
                   hee
                   pretended
                   to
                   King
                   Charles
                   (
                   who
                   otherwise
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   suffered
                   him
                   to
                   depart
                   that
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   cousin
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brittanny
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   with
                   his
                   approbation
                   ,
                   imbarked
                   himselfe
                   with
                   some
                   few
                   followers
                   ,
                   amongst
                   which
                   number
                   ,
                   Thomas
                   sonne
                   to
                   the
                   late
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arundel
                   beheaded
                   ,
                   who
                   not
                   many
                   daies
                   before
                   was
                   fled
                   from
                   England
                   ,
                   was
                   one
                   .
                   When
                   hee
                   was
                   come
                   upon
                   the
                   English
                   coast
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   not
                   land
                   ,
                   but
                   coasting
                   along
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   to
                   discover
                   the
                   peoples
                   inclinations
                   ,
                   hee
                   cast
                   anchor
                   at
                   Revenspur
                   in
                   Yorkshire
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   needed
                   no
                   invitation
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Prelates
                   flockt
                   all
                   thither
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   they
                   heard
                   of
                   his
                   arrivall
                   :
                   So
                   as
                   having
                   assembled
                   an
                   Army
                   of
                   sixty
                   thousand
                   fighting
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   places
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   he
                   passed
                   ,
                   yeelding
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   with
                   great
                   acclamation
                   ,
                   and
                   expressions
                   of
                   joy
                   ,
                   received
                   into
                   London
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   governour
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   who
                   at
                   his
                   Nephewes
                   first
                   appearance
                   ,
                   had
                   called
                   the
                   Councell
                   together
                   ,
                   was
                   thereby
                   advised
                   to
                   leave
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   goe
                   to
                   S.
                   Albans
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   might
                   gather
                   forces
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   battell
                   .
                   An
                   advice
                   assuredly
                   dangerous
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   head
                   ought
                   first
                   and
                   chiefly
                   to
                   be
                   defended
                   .
                   The
                   forces
                   on
                   the
                   Councels
                   side
                   ,
                   were
                   no
                   sooner
                   gathered
                   together
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   made
                   a
                   protestation
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   fight
                   against
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   :
                   for
                   having
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   declared
                   that
                   he
                   pretended
                   to
                   nothing
                   but
                   to
                   what
                   in
                   right
                   did
                   descend
                   unto
                   him
                   from
                   his
                   Father
                   and
                   Mother
                   ,
                   every
                   man
                   was
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   since
                   his
                   inheritance
                   was
                   unjustly
                   taken
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   justly
                   in
                   taking
                   up
                   of
                   Armes
                   to
                   repossesse
                   himselfe
                   
                   thereof
                   .
                   Hereupon
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   more
                   intimate
                   Councell
                   ,
                   as
                   William
                   Earle
                   of
                   Wilshire
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Treasurer
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Bushy
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Greene
                  
                   ,
                   leaving
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Exceter
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Chancellour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   fled
                   to
                   Bristoll
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   castle
                   whereof
                   they
                   thought
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   safe
                   .
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Bagot
                  
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   fraternity
                   ,
                   went
                   more
                   advisedly
                   over
                   to
                   Ireland
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   seeing
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   dangerous
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   to
                   tarry
                   where
                   hee
                   was
                   ,
                   went
                   towards
                   Wales
                   ;
                   where
                   he
                   thought
                   he
                   should
                   meet
                   the
                   King
                   at
                   his
                   returne
                   from
                   Ireland
                   .
                   Hee
                   stayed
                   at
                   Beckly
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   came
                   thither
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   (
                   seeing
                   the
                   Kings
                   affaires
                   went
                   so
                   ill
                   )
                   he
                   soone
                   accorded
                   .
                   Lancaster
                   finding
                   by
                   this
                   time
                   his
                   good
                   fortune
                   ,
                   went
                   to
                   Bristoll
                   ,
                   took
                   in
                   the
                   Castle
                   ;
                   and
                   those
                   three
                   which
                   had
                   fled
                   thither
                   ,
                   were
                   by
                   the
                   mad
                   multitude
                   soon
                   beheaded
                   .
                   This
                   newes
                   was
                   long
                   in
                   comming
                   to
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   horrible
                   tempests
                   at
                   Sea
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   six
                   weeks
                   space
                   suffered
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   vessell
                   to
                   passe
                   over
                   .
                   But
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   knowne
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   did
                   not
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   done
                   )
                   make
                   suddenly
                   for
                   England
                   ,
                   being
                   advised
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Aumerle
                   to
                   tarry
                   till
                   his
                   ships
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   scattered
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   gathered
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   provisions
                   made
                   as
                   were
                   fitting
                   for
                   the
                   Fleet.
                   He
                   caused
                   the
                   two
                   young
                   sons
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glosters
                   son
                   ,
                   who
                   died
                   in
                   his
                   return
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   this
                   Lancaster
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   afterwards
                   King
                   Henry
                   the
                   fifth
                   )
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   in
                   safe
                   custody
                   in
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   Tremni
                   .
                   He
                   sent
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   for
                   England
                   ,
                   with
                   directions
                   to
                   gather
                   together
                   as
                   many
                   people
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   in
                   Cheshire
                   and
                   Wales
                   (
                   his
                   two
                   beloved
                   Countreyes
                   )
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   being
                   ready
                   at
                   his
                   arrivall
                   (
                   which
                   should
                   be
                   within
                   sixe
                   dayes
                   )
                   he
                   might
                   encounter
                   the
                   enemy
                   before
                   his
                   forces
                   grew
                   greater
                   .
                   The
                   Earle
                   departed
                   ,
                   came
                   to
                   Wales
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   got
                   together
                   fourty
                   thousand
                   good
                   and
                   faithfull
                   men
                   ;
                   by
                   meanes
                   of
                   whom
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   come
                   at
                   his
                   time
                   appointed
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   either
                   repossest
                   himselfe
                   of
                   all
                   againe
                   ,
                   or
                   had
                   at
                   least
                   given
                   the
                   enemy
                   enough
                   to
                   doe
                   ;
                   but
                   landing
                   in
                   Milford
                   haven
                   in
                   Pembroke
                   shire
                   18
                   dayes
                   after
                   ,
                   hee
                   found
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   false
                   report
                   of
                   his
                   death
                   being
                   raised
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   party
                   having
                   fifteen
                   dayes
                   expected
                   him
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   disbandoned
                   themselves
                   ,
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   comming
                   over
                   to
                   the
                   young
                   Duke
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   retiring
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   homes
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   astonished
                   at
                   so
                   unfortunate
                   an
                   encounter
                   ,
                   his
                   courage
                   failed
                   him
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   returned
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   promised
                   to
                   die
                   at
                   his
                   feet
                   ,
                   he
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   his
                   dignity
                   and
                   reputation
                   ,
                   chose
                   rather
                   to
                   lose
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   then
                   hazard
                   his
                   life
                   .
                   A
                   weaknesse
                   which
                   this
                   nation
                   mightily
                   detests
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   inhabitants
                   thereof
                   no
                   wayes
                   fearing
                   death
                   ,
                   nor
                   willing
                   to
                   endure
                   the
                   troubles
                   of
                   the
                   minde
                   ,
                   chose
                   rather
                   to
                   die
                   ,
                   then
                   live
                   in
                   misery
                   .
                   As
                   soone
                   as
                   Lancaster
                   understood
                   his
                   arrivall
                   ,
                   he
                   left
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   York
                   at
                   Bristoll
                   ,
                   and
                   took
                   his
                   way
                   towards
                   Conaway
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   ,
                   without
                   either
                   forces
                   or
                   retinue
                   .
                   All
                   places
                   as
                   he
                   went
                   along
                   surrendred
                   themselves
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   town
                   of
                   Chester
                   ,
                   formerly
                   so
                   faithfull
                   ,
                   did
                   the
                   like
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   resolved
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   his
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   dismissed
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   with
                   the
                   lesse
                   incumbrance
                   might
                   goe
                   whither
                   his
                   fears
                   drove
                   him
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   order
                   to
                   
                     Thomas
                     Pearcy
                  
                   Earle
                   of
                   Worcester
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   high
                   Steward
                   of
                   his
                   houshold
                   ,
                   to
                   discharge
                   his
                   family
                   ,
                   wishing
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   reserved
                   for
                   a
                   better
                   fortune
                   .
                   Others
                   will
                   have
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   Worcester
                   formerly
                   distasted
                   for
                   that
                   Richard
                   had
                   a
                   little
                   
                   before
                   declared
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   his
                   brother
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   traytor
                   ,
                   did
                   of
                   himselfe
                   in
                   publicke
                   ,
                   breake
                   the
                   staffe
                   of
                   his
                   office
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   unto
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   the
                   Courtiers
                   did
                   disperse
                   themselves
                   .
                   Those
                   who
                   counselled
                   Richard
                   ,
                   were
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   goe
                   into
                   France
                   ,
                   to
                   his
                   wives
                   father
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   returne
                   to
                   Ireland
                   ;
                   where
                   (
                   failing
                   of
                   hopes
                   in
                   England
                   )
                   he
                   might
                   furnish
                   himselfe
                   with
                   forraigne
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   such
                   use
                   of
                   occasions
                   ,
                   as
                   time
                   should
                   administer
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   needs
                   tarry
                   in
                   Wales
                   ,
                   a
                   countrey
                   yet
                   well
                   affected
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   be
                   should
                   doe
                   well
                   to
                   passe
                   further
                   into
                   the
                   heart
                   thereof
                   ,
                   whilst
                   his
                   presence
                   changing
                   the
                   lookes
                   of
                   fortune
                   ,
                   some
                   would
                   follow
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   affection
                   ,
                   many
                   out
                   of
                   duty
                   ;
                   and
                   others
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   usurpers
                   scandalous
                   actions
                   .
                   But
                   all
                   their
                   perswasions
                   were
                   in
                   vaine
                   :
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   property
                   of
                   cast
                   downe
                   minds
                   patiently
                   to
                   expect
                   the
                   blowes
                   of
                   Fortune
                   .
                   And
                   whilst
                   their
                   honour
                   egges
                   them
                   on
                   unto
                   defence
                   ,
                   their
                   pusillanimity
                   is
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   makes
                   them
                   suffer
                   oppression
                   .
                   Hee
                   adhered
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   shewed
                   him
                   that
                   his
                   hopes
                   of
                   France
                   were
                   dangerous
                   :
                   that
                   the
                   assistance
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   would
                   confirme
                   his
                   subjects
                   in
                   their
                   rebellion
                   ,
                   lest
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   by
                   them
                   subdued
                   .
                   That
                   to
                   returne
                   into
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   would
                   bee
                   to
                   no
                   end
                   ,
                   since
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   promise
                   himselfe
                   much
                   from
                   the
                   particular
                   forces
                   of
                   that
                   countrey
                   .
                   That
                   hee
                   should
                   doe
                   amisse
                   to
                   hope
                   in
                   the
                   repentance
                   of
                   the
                   English.
                   For
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   out
                   of
                   hate
                   abandoned
                   him
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   persist
                   in
                   their
                   contumacie
                   ;
                   as
                   despairing
                   of
                   pardon
                   ,
                   having
                   so
                   highly
                   offended
                   him
                   ;
                   that
                   forraigne
                   forces
                   would
                   bee
                   rather
                   harmfull
                   then
                   of
                   any
                   use
                   ,
                   especially
                   the
                   French.
                   So
                   as
                   there
                   being
                   no
                   hope
                   of
                   help
                   from
                   abroad
                   ,
                   and
                   despairing
                   of
                   any
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   his
                   best
                   resolution
                   would
                   bee
                   to
                   thinke
                   upon
                   his
                   owne
                   safety
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   giving
                   away
                   what
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   keepe
                   ,
                   endeavour
                   a
                   safe
                   and
                   private
                   life
                   .
                   These
                   reasons
                   made
                   him
                   listen
                   unto
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   and
                   Earle
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   one
                   by
                   him
                   banished
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   proclaimed
                   traytor
                   )
                   with
                   whom
                   he
                   agreed
                   to
                   resigne
                   up
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   upon
                   condition
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   permitted
                   to
                   live
                   a
                   private
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   the
                   lives
                   granted
                   him
                   of
                   eight
                   persons
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   hee
                   should
                   nominate
                   .
                   The
                   which
                   being
                   largely
                   promised
                   him
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   &
                   readily
                   approved
                   of
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   they
                   met
                   together
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   using
                   all
                   due
                   respects
                   which
                   are
                   requisite
                   from
                   an
                   obedient
                   subject
                   to
                   his
                   naturall
                   Prince
                   .
                   Whilst
                   Richard
                   minding
                   nothing
                   but
                   his
                   present
                   condition
                   ,
                   did
                   things
                   unworthy
                   of
                   his
                   greatnesse
                   and
                   dignity
                   ,
                   hee
                   gave
                   himselfe
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   Dukes
                   hands
                   the
                   20.
                   of
                   August
                   1399.
                   together
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   money
                   ,
                   horse
                   and
                   furniture
                   ,
                   his
                   money
                   amounting
                   to
                   above
                   a
                   million
                   of
                   gold
                   .
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   this
                   imprisonment
                   is
                   by
                   others
                   diversly
                   related
                   .
                   They
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   despairing
                   of
                   his
                   affaires
                   ,
                   sent
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Exeter
                   and
                   of
                   Surrey
                   to
                   treat
                   with
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   who
                   keeping
                   the
                   former
                   with
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   his
                   cousin
                   ,
                   and
                   putting
                   the
                   other
                   into
                   the
                   Castle
                   at
                   Chester
                   ,
                   did
                   in
                   their
                   stead
                   send
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   :
                   who
                   followed
                   by
                   a
                   thousand
                   Bow-men
                   ,
                   and
                   four
                   hundred
                   lances
                   ,
                   was
                   (
                   when
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   come
                   nigh
                   to
                   Conaway
                   )
                   to
                   make
                   thereof
                   two
                   Ambuscadoes
                   ,
                   and
                   passing
                   forward
                   himself
                   with
                   only
                   foure
                   or
                   five
                   horsemen
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   under
                   a
                   safe
                   conduct
                   to
                   goe
                   into
                   the
                   Castle
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   propositions
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   make
                   ,
                   were
                   ,
                   That
                   Richard
                   would
                   speake
                   with
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   and
                   satisfie
                   him
                   in
                   two
                   particulars
                   :
                   The
                   one
                   ,
                   that
                   
                   processe
                   might
                   bee
                   made
                   against
                   such
                   as
                   had
                   had
                   a
                   hand
                   in
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   companions
                   :
                   The
                   other
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   would
                   give
                   him
                   an
                   authenticall
                   pardon
                   for
                   whatsoever
                   former
                   offence
                   hee
                   had
                   committed
                   against
                   him
                   ;
                   that
                   netled
                   at
                   these
                   demands
                   made
                   unto
                   him
                   as
                   King
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   of
                   not
                   denying
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   he
                   tooke
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   riding
                   before
                   (
                   under
                   pretence
                   of
                   providing
                   his
                   dinner
                   at
                   Rutland
                   )
                   stayed
                   where
                   the
                   ambush
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   the
                   King
                   with
                   his
                   followers
                   (
                   among
                   the
                   which
                   were
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   ,
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   Scroope
                   )
                   were
                   by
                   them
                   inclosed
                   .
                   That
                   when
                   hee
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   Flint
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   Army
                   came
                   thither
                   likewise
                   ;
                   That
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   Arundel
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   with
                   whom
                   hee
                   treated
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   having
                   gathered
                   by
                   what
                   had
                   befallen
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   Lancaster
                   was
                   not
                   so
                   simple
                   as
                   hereafter
                   to
                   affie
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   so
                   highly
                   offended
                   .
                   That
                   punishments
                   ,
                   pardons
                   and
                   reformations
                   were
                   but
                   the
                   songs
                   of
                   Syrens
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   aime
                   was
                   at
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   hee
                   offered
                   to
                   surrender
                   it
                   up
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   however
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   from
                   Chester
                   sent
                   into
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   London
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   in
                   his
                   taking
                   water
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   been
                   waited
                   upon
                   by
                   the
                   Maior
                   and
                   his
                   associates
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   likely
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   slain
                   before
                   he
                   could
                   have
                   got
                   unto
                   the
                   Tower.
                   Lancaster
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   was
                   received
                   by
                   the
                   Citie
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Companies
                   thereof
                   ,
                   as
                   King
                   ,
                   with
                   processions
                   ,
                   applause
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   expressions
                   of
                   joy
                   .
                   A
                   Parliament
                   was
                   called
                   in
                   Richards
                   name
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   took
                   serious
                   advice
                   concerning
                   this
                   affair
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   best
                   friends
                   ,
                   particularly
                   with
                   his
                   Uncle
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   all
                   of
                   one
                   opinion
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   resignation
                   should
                   be
                   so
                   done
                   as
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   appeare
                   voluntary
                   ;
                   nor
                   that
                   being
                   sufficient
                   (
                   since
                   his
                   imprisonment
                   would
                   argue
                   an
                   inforcement
                   )
                   that
                   his
                   deposing
                   might
                   bee
                   strengthened
                   by
                   act
                   and
                   authority
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                   To
                   effect
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   divers
                   were
                   suborned
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   formerly
                   been
                   his
                   friends
                   ,
                   shewed
                   unto
                   him
                   the
                   danger
                   wherein
                   hee
                   was
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   purchase
                   his
                   life
                   at
                   the
                   rate
                   of
                   the
                   free
                   resignation
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   The
                   which
                   being
                   obtained
                   ,
                   they
                   fell
                   to
                   the
                   effecting
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   chiefe
                   Lords
                   as
                   well
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   as
                   Temporall
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   prime
                   Judges
                   and
                   Lawyers
                   ,
                   came
                   all
                   to
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   which
                   Richard
                   with
                   his
                   Robes
                   on
                   ,
                   his
                   Crowne
                   on
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   Scepter
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   presented
                   himselfe
                   ;
                   and
                   taking
                   his
                   Chaire
                   ,
                   after
                   some
                   few
                   acknowledgements
                   and
                   excuses
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   misgovernment
                   ,
                   he
                   himselfe
                   read
                   his
                   Surrender
                   ;
                   affirming
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   freely
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   compulsion
                   .
                   Hee
                   moreover
                   freed
                   his
                   subjects
                   of
                   whatsoever
                   bonds
                   ,
                   oathes
                   ,
                   fidelity
                   or
                   homage
                   ,
                   renouncing
                   all
                   further
                   claime
                   ,
                   authority
                   ,
                   dignity
                   ,
                   or
                   title
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ;
                   leaving
                   it
                   free
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   appurtenances
                   belonging
                   thereunto
                   .
                   This
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   he
                   subscribed
                   it
                   :
                   And
                   then
                   falling
                   upon
                   the
                   praise
                   of
                   his
                   cousin
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   hee
                   desired
                   them
                   to
                   chuse
                   him
                   for
                   his
                   successor
                   ;
                   And
                   made
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   Arundell
                   ,
                   and
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Hereford
                   his
                   substitutes
                   to
                   acquaint
                   the
                   Parliament
                   with
                   this
                   his
                   request
                   and
                   resignation
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   witnesse
                   his
                   good
                   inclination
                   towards
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   he
                   tooke
                   from
                   off
                   his
                   owne
                   finger
                   ,
                   a
                   Ring
                   wherein
                   his
                   Armes
                   were
                   ingraven
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   it
                   upon
                   the
                   Dukes
                   finger
                   ,
                   giving
                   him
                   therewithall
                   his
                   Ensignes
                   of
                   Regality
                   ,
                   whereof
                   he
                   had
                   disrobed
                   himselfe
                   .
                   All
                   this
                   he
                   did
                   ,
                   as
                   seeming
                   desirous
                   to
                   lead
                   a
                   private
                   life
                   ;
                   though
                   in
                   his
                   disrobing
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   hide
                   his
                   inward
                   griefe
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   which
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   so
                   hard
                   
                   heart
                   as
                   was
                   not
                   mollified
                   .
                   The
                   Trustees
                   discharged
                   their
                   trust
                   unto
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   which
                   accepted
                   the
                   resignation
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   there
                   might
                   remaine
                   no
                   scruple
                   for
                   such
                   as
                   should
                   come
                   after
                   ,
                   many
                   Articles
                   were
                   framed
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   was
                   accused
                   of
                   extortion
                   ,
                   prodigality
                   ,
                   tyranny
                   ,
                   of
                   having
                   preferred
                   men
                   of
                   base
                   condition
                   to
                   the
                   highest
                   places
                   ,
                   of
                   being
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   imprisonment
                   and
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   and
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arundell
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   rules
                   of
                   Law
                   and
                   Justice
                   ;
                   of
                   having
                   kept
                   about
                   him
                   people
                   to
                   destroy
                   him
                   ,
                   permitting
                   unto
                   them
                   all
                   insolences
                   without
                   correction
                   .
                   They
                   omitted
                   not
                   his
                   lasciviousnesse
                   ,
                   perjuries
                   ,
                   falshood
                   ,
                   losse
                   of
                   reputation
                   ,
                   rapine
                   :
                   Maximes
                   of
                   State
                   able
                   to
                   ruine
                   a
                   State
                   ,
                   Principals
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   rights
                   of
                   a
                   Crowne
                   ;
                   his
                   cancelling
                   of
                   publicke
                   writings
                   ;
                   his
                   injurious
                   proceeding
                   against
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ;
                   nor
                   any
                   thing
                   else
                   that
                   might
                   be
                   objected
                   to
                   an
                   apparant
                   tyrant
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   he
                   was
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   Judges
                   (
                   deputed
                   for
                   this
                   purpose
                   )
                   declared
                   incable
                   ,
                   and
                   unworthy
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   votes
                   of
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   deposed
                   from
                   the
                   dignity
                   and
                   title
                   of
                   a
                   King.
                   Insomuch
                   as
                   not
                   contented
                   to
                   bereave
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   likewise
                   have
                   him
                   therewithall
                   to
                   lose
                   his
                   reputation
                   .
                   Commissioners
                   were
                   deputed
                   to
                   acquaint
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   renounce
                   unto
                   him
                   all
                   former
                   tyes
                   ,
                   homage
                   ,
                   fidelity
                   ,
                   subjection
                   or
                   oath
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   made
                   no
                   other
                   answer
                   ,
                   save
                   ,
                   That
                   not
                   regarding
                   ,
                   these
                   titulary
                   circumstances
                   ,
                   he
                   hoped
                   his
                   cousin
                   would
                   be
                   his
                   good
                   friend
                   and
                   Lord.
                   I
                   have
                   heard
                   by
                   some
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   lower
                   House
                   did
                   not
                   give
                   its
                   consent
                   to
                   his
                   deposition
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   may
                   very
                   well
                   be
                   true
                   ;
                   but
                   Writers
                   doe
                   not
                   mention
                   it
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   interim
                   of
                   this
                   inter-regnum
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   made
                   known
                   his
                   Titles
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   hee
                   laid
                   claime
                   unto
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   by
                   generall
                   applause
                   cried
                   up
                   ,
                   King
                   ;
                   and
                   installed
                   in
                   his
                   Throne
                   by
                   the
                   Archbishops
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   and
                   Yorke
                   .
                   Thus
                   ended
                   the
                   reigne
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   Richard
                   the
                   second
                   ;
                   a
                   Prince
                   in
                   many
                   respects
                   worthy
                   to
                   have
                   reigned
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   reigned
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Booke
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   THE
                   CIVILL
                   VVARRES
                   OF
                   ENGLAND
                   ;
                   IN
                   THE
                   LIFE
                   OF
                   HENRY
                   the
                   fourth
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   second
                   Booke
                   .
                
                 
                   HENRY
                   the
                   4th
                   a
                   Prince
                   naturally
                   well
                   given
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   knew
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   King
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   differ
                   in
                   many
                   
                   things
                   from
                   what
                   he
                   formerly
                   was
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   usurpation
                   of
                   Kingdomes
                   (
                   a
                   vice
                   in
                   all
                   times
                   blamed
                   yet
                   pursued
                   )
                   if
                   it
                   do
                   not
                   totally
                   destroy
                   vertue
                   ,
                   doth
                   at
                   least
                   infeeble
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   keep
                   it
                   in
                   suspence
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   impossible
                   to
                   contract
                   Matrimony
                   between
                   the
                   Regall
                   Throne
                   and
                   Injustice
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   bee
                   by
                   unjust
                   meanes
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Dowry
                   consist
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   save
                   cruelty
                   and
                   rapine
                   .
                   All
                   things
                   here
                   below
                   have
                   mediums
                   conformable
                   to
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   Nature
                   subordinate
                   to
                   their
                   Genus
                   ,
                   the
                   good
                   to
                   good
                   ,
                   the
                   bad
                   to
                   bad
                   :
                   So
                   he
                   ,
                   while
                   hee
                   was
                   in
                   his
                   prime
                   innocency
                   ,
                   did
                   nothing
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   praise
                   worthy
                   ;
                   neither
                   did
                   his
                   praise
                   exceed
                   his
                   merit
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   arrived
                   to
                   that
                   where
                   ambition
                   doth
                   its
                   uttermost
                   ,
                   hee
                   did
                   more
                   shamefully
                   then
                   miraculously
                   metamorphose
                   himselfe
                   :
                   his
                   nature
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   changed
                   ,
                   but
                   some
                   wayes
                   altered
                   ,
                   did
                   by
                   fits
                   reduce
                   him
                   to
                   what
                   hee
                   naturally
                   was
                   :
                   in
                   the
                   vehemencie
                   of
                   his
                   forces
                   ,
                   revenge
                   or
                   command
                   ;
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   out-goe
                   his
                   owne
                   preservation
                   or
                   security
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   though
                   hee
                   might
                   deserve
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   an
                   Usurper
                   ,
                   yet
                   did
                   he
                   not
                   deserve
                   to
                   bee
                   tearmed
                   a
                   tyrant
                   :
                   for
                   were
                   it
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   since
                   among
                   the
                   Roman
                   Emperours
                   there
                   were
                   few
                   found
                   who
                   were
                   not
                   usurpers
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   of
                   the
                   number
                   many
                   good
                   men
                   ,
                   the
                   good
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   shunned
                   the
                   being
                   reputed
                   Tyrants
                   .
                   
                   Henry
                   did
                   not
                   subvert
                   the
                   fundamentall
                   Lawes
                   :
                   he
                   was
                   sent
                   for
                   before
                   he
                   did
                   insinuate
                   himself
                   ;
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   was
                   offered
                   unto
                   him
                   before
                   he
                   did
                   usurpe
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   did
                   better
                   make
                   good
                   the
                   office
                   of
                   a
                   Prince
                   to
                   his
                   subjects
                   ,
                   then
                   did
                   his
                   subjects
                   their
                   duties
                   unto
                   him
                   their
                   Prince
                   :
                   neither
                   of
                   them
                   forgetting
                   their
                   peculiar
                   natures
                   ,
                   he
                   his
                   innate
                   goodnesse
                   ,
                   nor
                   they
                   their
                   naturall
                   wavering
                   and
                   inconstancie
                   .
                   This
                   may
                   bee
                   witnessed
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   by
                   what
                   befell
                   him
                   while
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   private
                   man
                   ,
                   hee
                   did
                   with
                   temperance
                   and
                   modesty
                   receive
                   the
                   praises
                   due
                   unto
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   victory
                   he
                   had
                   over
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   no
                   vaine-glory
                   was
                   therein
                   found
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   his
                   discourse
                   thereof
                   did
                   not
                   exceed
                   the
                   bounds
                   of
                   modesty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   relation
                   hee
                   made
                   thereof
                   unto
                   his
                   associats
                   ,
                   was
                   void
                   of
                   amplification
                   or
                   boasting
                   .
                   Aid
                   from
                   Genua
                   being
                   demanded
                   and
                   granted
                   against
                   the
                   Pirates
                   which
                   roved
                   up
                   and
                   downe
                   the
                   Mediterranean
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   coasts
                   of
                   Italy
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   made
                   Commander
                   of
                   them
                   :
                   France
                   joyning
                   in
                   this
                   expedition
                   with
                   England
                   .
                   Being
                   come
                   into
                   Africa
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   meanes
                   of
                   his
                   Archers
                   landed
                   ,
                   he
                   returned
                   home
                   ;
                   his
                   modesty
                   added
                   to
                   his
                   reputation
                   while
                   the
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   equally
                   contending
                   ,
                   strove
                   for
                   precedence
                   in
                   his
                   renowne
                   .
                   Those
                   who
                   write
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   making
                   this
                   journey
                   ,
                   hee
                   went
                   against
                   the
                   infidels
                   in
                   Prusia
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   perhaps
                   equivocate
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   different
                   relation
                   of
                   Writers
                   ,
                   makes
                   the
                   undertaking
                   indifferent
                   ,
                   since
                   they
                   all
                   agree
                   in
                   his
                   praise
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   combat
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   ,
                   he
                   proved
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   both
                   wise
                   and
                   valiant
                   :
                   for
                   though
                   strucken
                   as
                   if
                   with
                   lightning
                   ,
                   at
                   his
                   unexpected
                   accusation
                   ,
                   he
                   fell
                   into
                   no
                   disorder
                   :
                   his
                   wisedome
                   was
                   inflamed
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   by
                   anger
                   consumed
                   to
                   ashes
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   oft-times
                   seen
                   in
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   unexpectedly
                   offended
                   :
                   he
                   patiently
                   endured
                   his
                   exile
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   dry
                   eyes
                   left
                   his
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   whilst
                   those
                   who
                   saw
                   him
                   goe
                   ,
                   moistened
                   theirs
                   .
                   He
                   would
                   have
                   gone
                   into
                   Holland
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Duke
                   his
                   father
                   would
                   have
                   permitted
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   warre
                   made
                   by
                   Albertus
                   of
                   Bavaria
                   ,
                   Lord
                   of
                   those
                   Countries
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   Frisons
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   instigation
                   of
                   his
                   son
                   ,
                   the
                   Count
                   of
                   Ostervent
                   ,
                   being
                   very
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   and
                   but
                   little
                   honour
                   there
                   to
                   be
                   won
                   (
                   for
                   that
                   people
                   did
                   more
                   by
                   desperatenesse
                   ,
                   then
                   skil
                   in
                   war
                   ,
                   defend
                   their
                   liberties
                   )
                   he
                   advised
                   him
                   to
                   goe
                   for
                   France
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   there
                   graciously
                   received
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   Court.
                   But
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   would
                   needs
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   free
                   will
                   allow
                   him
                   five
                   hundred
                   Crownes
                   a
                   weeke
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   petty
                   occasions
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   termed
                   )
                   he
                   thought
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   receive
                   it
                   would
                   argue
                   incivility
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   receiving
                   of
                   it
                   would
                   fasten
                   upon
                   him
                   too
                   great
                   an
                   obligation
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   he
                   resolved
                   to
                   leave
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   go
                   into
                   Hungary
                   to
                   warre
                   against
                   the
                   Turkes
                   :
                   He
                   wrote
                   hereof
                   unto
                   his
                   father
                   ,
                   who
                   approving
                   of
                   the
                   cause
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   of
                   his
                   resolution
                   ,
                   propounded
                   to
                   him
                   a
                   voyage
                   into
                   Spaine
                   ,
                   where
                   having
                   two
                   sisters
                   the
                   one
                   Queene
                   of
                   Castile
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   Queen
                   of
                   Portugall
                   ,
                   hee
                   might
                   with
                   lesse
                   danger
                   and
                   discommodity
                   make
                   the
                   warre
                   which
                   he
                   desired
                   against
                   the
                   Infidels
                   :
                   but
                   being
                   by
                   his
                   friends
                   advertised
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Physitions
                   had
                   given
                   his
                   father
                   over
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   likely
                   to
                   live
                   many
                   monthes
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   not
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Berry
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   a
                   daughter
                   of
                   three
                   and
                   twenty
                   yeares
                   of
                   age
                   ,
                   a
                   widow
                   to
                   two
                   husbands
                   :
                   Henry
                   being
                   likewise
                   a
                   widower
                   ,
                   a
                   rich
                   heire
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   his
                   fathers
                   decease
                   the
                   prime
                   man
                   in
                   England
                   next
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   thought
                   to
                   give
                   her
                   to
                   him
                   for
                   wife
                   :
                   King
                   Charles
                   being
                   therewithall
                   well
                   contented
                   :
                   a
                   match
                   which
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   serviceable
                   to
                   the
                   Queene
                   his
                   daughter
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   of
                   publick
                   good
                   :
                   for
                   thus
                   united
                   ,
                   yea
                   peace
                   between
                   the
                   two
                   Kingdomes
                   might
                   the
                   easilier
                   bee
                   maintained
                   .
                   But
                   Richard
                   thinking
                   this
                   match
                   might
                   prove
                   disadvantagious
                   to
                   his
                   designes
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   Henry
                   being
                   offended
                   ,
                   was
                   likely
                   alwayes
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   enemy
                   ,
                   sent
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   to
                   breake
                   it
                   :
                   nor
                   would
                   Charles
                   his
                   wives
                   father
                   displease
                   him
                   therein
                   ,
                   seeing
                   he
                   tooke
                   it
                   so
                   to
                   heart
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   propounded
                   his
                   return
                   to
                   England
                   ,
                   offering
                   the
                   Crown
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   prevaile
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   nor
                   had
                   he
                   prevailed
                   with
                   him
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   King
                   by
                   depriving
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   inheritance
                   ,
                   caused
                   him
                   despaire
                   :
                   a
                   bad
                   resolution
                   ,
                   but
                   excusable
                   ;
                   and
                   which
                   cannot
                   be
                   blamed
                   by
                   the
                   law
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   save
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   interdicted
                   by
                   the
                   law
                   of
                   Christianity
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   innocent
                   in
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   faulty
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   hee
                   erred
                   in
                   both
                   :
                   such
                   resolutions
                   being
                   prejudiciall
                   to
                   a
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   which
                   ought
                   alwayes
                   to
                   detest
                   all
                   alterations
                   .
                   Let
                   businesses
                   fall
                   out
                   well
                   or
                   ill
                   to
                   malecontents
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   egged
                   on
                   by
                   ambition
                   and
                   revenge
                   (
                   two
                   spurres
                   slightly
                   guilded
                   over
                   with
                   the
                   leafe-gold
                   of
                   publicke
                   good
                   )
                   the
                   people
                   cannot
                   but
                   bee
                   alwayes
                   losers
                   by
                   civill
                   brawles
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   two
                   Registers
                   of
                   humane
                   actions
                   ,
                   Profit
                   and
                   Uprightnesse
                   in
                   proceeding
                   ,
                   meet
                   not
                   together
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   seldome
                   doe
                   )
                   and
                   that
                   profit
                   have
                   the
                   precedencie
                   ,
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   when
                   the
                   conservation
                   of
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   is
                   in
                   question
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   satisfie
                   the
                   ambition
                   and
                   private
                   interests
                   of
                   particular
                   men
                   .
                   If
                   love
                   unto
                   his
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   desolation
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   had
                   moved
                   
                     Henry
                     (
                     Richard
                  
                   being
                   deposed
                   )
                   there
                   wanted
                   not
                   lawfull
                   succeeders
                   .
                   But
                   howsoever
                   the
                   malady
                   had
                   been
                   better
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   then
                   the
                   remedy
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   one
                   was
                   not
                   of
                   long
                   continuance
                   ;
                   the
                   King
                   being
                   mortall
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   such
                   yeares
                   as
                   hee
                   might
                   have
                   amended
                   :
                   where
                   as
                   the
                   other
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   sixe
                   Kings
                   reignes
                   ,
                   produced
                   nothing
                   but
                   one
                   ill
                   upon
                   the
                   necke
                   of
                   another
                   ;
                   and
                   had
                   it
                   not
                   been
                   for
                   the
                   matrimoniall
                   conjunction
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Roses
                   in
                   the
                   seventh
                   ,
                   the
                   mischiefe
                   had
                   perhaps
                   yet
                   continued
                   :
                   But
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   what
                   they
                   did
                   possesse
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   their
                   losse
                   of
                   reputation
                   abroad
                   ,
                   their
                   desolation
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   hundreds
                   ,
                   of
                   thousands
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   fourescore
                   or
                   more
                   of
                   the
                   bloud
                   Royall
                   ,
                   approve
                   the
                   remedy
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   more
                   pestilentiall
                   then
                   the
                   disease
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   to
                   have
                   continued
                   Richard
                   in
                   his
                   authority
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   reputed
                   lesse
                   harmfull
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   have
                   substituted
                   another
                   King
                   ,
                   how
                   good
                   soever
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   a
                   capacity
                   of
                   growing
                   worse
                   ,
                   was
                   cause
                   of
                   those
                   wofull
                   consequences
                   which
                   such
                   substitutions
                   use
                   to
                   draw
                   after
                   them
                   .
                   Wise
                   Phifitions
                   apply
                   only
                   approved
                   medicines
                   to
                   the
                   ●…icke
                   party
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   case
                   is
                   not
                   desperate
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   case
                   it
                   be
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   discreet
                   sort
                   doe
                   rather
                   suffer
                   them
                   to
                   dye
                   peaceably
                   ,
                   then
                   tormented
                   with
                   the
                   violence
                   of
                   medicines
                   .
                   The
                   malady
                   here
                   was
                   not
                   mortall
                   ,
                   save
                   as
                   made
                   so
                   by
                   the
                   remedies
                   .
                   So
                   we
                   may
                   conclude
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   good
                   conditions
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   do
                   pretend
                   ,
                   are
                   more
                   harmfull
                   then
                   the
                   bad
                   of
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   doe
                   possesse
                   :
                   Vertue
                   not
                   being
                   what
                   she
                   appeares
                   to
                   us
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   her
                   abstract
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   she
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   concrete
                   of
                   her
                   corruptions
                   .
                
                 
                   Henry
                   had
                   ,
                   though
                   silent
                   ,
                   yet
                   conspicuous
                   competitours
                   ,
                   by
                   law
                   questionlesse
                   before
                   him
                   :
                   as
                   the
                   sons
                   of
                   
                     Roger
                     Mortimer
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   eldest
                   son
                   to
                   Philippa
                   ,
                   the
                   only
                   daughter
                   &
                   heire
                   to
                   Lionell
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   by
                   nature
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   eight
                   yeare
                   of
                   King
                   Richard
                   by
                   Parliament
                   declared
                   Heire
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ;
                   she
                   being
                   dead
                   ,
                   her
                   right
                   remained
                   in
                   these
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   by
                   
                   vertue
                   of
                   the
                   Lawes
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   justly
                   pretend
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   lawes
                   &
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   others
                   he
                   did
                   violently
                   usurp
                   :
                   But
                   because
                   his
                   succession
                   was
                   not
                   truly
                   justifiable
                   ,
                   it
                   behoved
                   to
                   seek
                   out
                   some
                   colour
                   for
                   it
                   :
                   his
                   friends
                   propounded
                   divers
                   titles
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   counterfeit
                   and
                   disguis'd
                   ,
                   whilst
                   right
                   ,
                   rich
                   and
                   substantiall
                   of
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   needes
                   no
                   false
                   props
                   .
                   Henry
                   did
                   by
                   his
                   Mother
                   descend
                   from
                   Edmond
                   Crook-backe
                   Earle
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   this
                   Edmond
                   to
                   be
                   eldest
                   sonne
                   to
                   Henry
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   Edward
                   the
                   first
                   his
                   younger
                   brother
                   ,
                   got
                   the
                   birth-right
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   brothers
                   deformity
                   :
                   whence
                   it
                   ensued
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Kings
                   since
                   Henry
                   the
                   third
                   were
                   illegitimate
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   he
                   was
                   the
                   only
                   lawfull
                   Prince
                   ,
                   his
                   Mother
                   Blanch
                   being
                   the
                   onely
                   great
                   Neece
                   to
                   Edmond
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   businesse
                   being
                   more
                   maturely
                   examined
                   then
                   propounded
                   ,
                   they
                   thought
                   it
                   better
                   not
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   thereof
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   ground
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   building
                   upon
                   so
                   weake
                   a
                   foundation
                   .
                   His
                   day
                   of
                   Coronation
                   being
                   come
                   ,
                   wherein
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   custome
                   ,
                   his
                   titles
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   were
                   proclaimed
                   ,
                   three
                   were
                   exprest
                   .
                   Conquest
                   ,
                   Richards
                   resignation
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   being
                   the
                   first
                   heire
                   male
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   Royall
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   was
                   false
                   ,
                   Henry
                   made
                   no
                   warre
                   ,
                   't
                   was
                   conspiracy
                   ,
                   manifest
                   rebellion
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   forces
                   whereby
                   he
                   got
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   (
                   for
                   he
                   brought
                   but
                   fifteen
                   Launces
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   from
                   Brittanny
                   )
                   were
                   of
                   the
                   Natives
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   case
                   would
                   prove
                   both
                   conquering
                   and
                   conquered
                   .
                   Conquest
                   doth
                   presuppose
                   a
                   nation
                   or
                   people
                   vanquished
                   by
                   warre
                   ;
                   an
                   enemy
                   nation
                   which
                   contends
                   ,
                   not
                   a
                   friendly
                   one
                   which
                   favours
                   and
                   calls
                   in
                   .
                   The
                   second
                   title
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   Resignation
                   ,
                   might
                   by
                   the
                   figure
                   Ironia
                   be
                   termed
                   Conquest
                   ,
                   for
                   Richards
                   resignation
                   was
                   inforced
                   ,
                   bargained
                   for
                   in
                   prison
                   ,
                   and
                   yeelded
                   unto
                   upon
                   hopes
                   of
                   saving
                   his
                   life
                   .
                   The
                   third
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   the
                   next
                   heire
                   male
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   afforded
                   occasion
                   to
                   Edmond
                   Earle
                   of
                   March
                   ,
                   the
                   right
                   heire
                   indeed
                   to
                   say
                   amongst
                   his
                   friends
                   in
                   a
                   Latine
                   allusion
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   was
                   a
                   right
                   title
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   indeed
                   
                     Herus
                     malus
                  
                   .
                   But
                   howsoever
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   crowned
                   ,
                   all
                   titles
                   as
                   well
                   just
                   as
                   unjust
                   admitted
                   of
                   by
                   applause
                   and
                   silence
                   .
                   'T
                   was
                   observed
                   that
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   his
                   being
                   proclaimed
                   King
                   was
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   twelve
                   month
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   banisht
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   day
                   wherein
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolke
                   was
                   together
                   with
                   him
                   banished
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   twelve
                   month
                   that
                   he
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   had
                   caused
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloster
                   to
                   be
                   strangled
                   .
                   Things
                   which
                   oftt-imes
                   fall
                   out
                   in
                   History
                   ,
                   no
                   naturall
                   reason
                   being
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   for
                   it
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   we
                   must
                   believe
                   them
                   to
                   proceed
                   from
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   his
                   due
                   time
                   rewards
                   every
                   man
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   workes
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   thing
                   this
                   King
                   did
                   after
                   he
                   was
                   crowned
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   making
                   his
                   son
                   Henry
                   eldest
                   of
                   4
                   sonnes
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   was
                   then
                   between
                   twelve
                   and
                   thirteene
                   yeares
                   of
                   age
                   ,
                   Prince
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   the
                   title
                   wherby
                   the
                   kings
                   eldest
                   son
                   is
                   at
                   this
                   day
                   called
                   .
                   A
                   decree
                   was
                   there
                   made
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   dominions
                   of
                   the
                   Crowne
                   and
                   pretensions
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   on
                   this
                   side
                   as
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   conceived
                   ,
                   as
                   individually
                   united
                   in
                   the
                   person
                   of
                   King
                   Henry
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   his
                   default
                   in
                   the
                   forenamed
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   failing
                   of
                   issue
                   ,
                   in
                   Thomas
                   ,
                   from
                   him
                   (
                   in
                   the
                   like
                   default
                   )
                   in
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   lastly
                   in
                   Humphrey
                   ,
                   the
                   daughters
                   not
                   nominated
                   .
                   The
                   succession
                   being
                   thought
                   sufficiently
                   intail'd
                   in
                   the
                   lives
                   of
                   foure
                   .
                   But
                   because
                   Richards
                   person
                   and
                   his
                   pretensions
                   might
                   cause
                   much
                   alteration
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   so
                   carried
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   chaine
                   of
                   
                   his
                   captivity
                   should
                   bee
                   forged
                   by
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   where
                   consultation
                   was
                   had
                   what
                   should
                   be
                   done
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Carleil
                   who
                   alwayes
                   blamed
                   the
                   deposing
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   others
                   substitution
                   endeavoured
                   (
                   out
                   of
                   more
                   integrity
                   then
                   wisedome
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   without
                   hope
                   of
                   publicke
                   good
                   )
                   to
                   undoe
                   what
                   was
                   done
                   :
                   as
                   if
                   a
                   generall
                   errour
                   committed
                   by
                   some
                   through
                   malice
                   ,
                   by
                   others
                   through
                   feare
                   ,
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   disanulled
                   by
                   bare
                   and
                   naked
                   reason
                   :
                   the
                   arguments
                   hee
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   were
                   two
                   :
                   whether
                   Richard
                   might
                   be
                   deposed
                   or
                   not
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   so
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   were
                   just
                   Henry
                   should
                   succeed
                   him
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   hee
                   shewed
                   that
                   a
                   legitimate
                   Prince
                   ,
                   though
                   a
                   Tyrant
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   subordinate
                   to
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   subjects
                   ;
                   that
                   Richard
                   was
                   no
                   Tyrant
                   ,
                   his
                   errours
                   proceeding
                   from
                   youth
                   and
                   bad
                   counsell
                   :
                   that
                   those
                   should
                   have
                   beene
                   provided
                   for
                   by
                   remedies
                   lesse
                   severe
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   just
                   :
                   That
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   whom
                   they
                   called
                   King
                   had
                   done
                   more
                   mischiefe
                   since
                   his
                   returne
                   from
                   France
                   ,
                   then
                   King
                   Richard
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   reigne
                   ;
                   that
                   suppose
                   Richard
                   had
                   merited
                   to
                   be
                   deposed
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   had
                   no
                   reason
                   to
                   pretend
                   unto
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   lawfull
                   heires
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   so
                   declared
                   to
                   bee
                   by
                   Parliament
                   were
                   yet
                   living
                   ;
                   That
                   the
                   Law
                   condemnes
                   no
                   man
                   unheard
                   .
                   That
                   they
                   had
                   condemned
                   a
                   King
                   who
                   had
                   raigned
                   two
                   and
                   twenty
                   yeares
                   ,
                   without
                   allowing
                   him
                   the
                   hearing
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   about
                   to
                   condemne
                   him
                   againe
                   .
                   The
                   Bishops
                   reasons
                   were
                   like
                   the
                   Sunne
                   in
                   Aries
                   ,
                   which
                   moves
                   ,
                   but
                   doth
                   not
                   dissolve
                   humours
                   :
                   if
                   the
                   foundation
                   of
                   this
                   affaire
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   was
                   force
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   ridiculous
                   to
                   treat
                   thereof
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   without
                   equall
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   greater
                   forces
                   .
                   The
                   good
                   Bishop
                   was
                   immediately
                   laid
                   hold
                   on
                   by
                   the
                   Earle
                   Marshall
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   prisoner
                   to
                   the
                   Abbey
                   of
                   S.
                   Albons
                   ,
                   decree
                   being
                   made
                   that
                   Richard
                   being
                   served
                   at
                   his
                   table
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   else
                   concerning
                   his
                   person
                   ,
                   like
                   a
                   Prince
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   imprisoned
                   during
                   life
                   :
                   and
                   in
                   case
                   that
                   any
                   others
                   should
                   practise
                   to
                   free
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   prison
                   ,
                   that
                   Richard
                   should
                   be
                   the
                   first
                   who
                   by
                   his
                   death
                   should
                   make
                   amends
                   for
                   such
                   a
                   fault
                   as
                   the
                   occasion
                   and
                   ground-work
                   of
                   such
                   commotions
                   .
                   Many
                   other
                   things
                   were
                   then
                   determined
                   :
                   some
                   for
                   the
                   peoples
                   ease
                   ,
                   others
                   for
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   friends
                   ,
                   and
                   depression
                   of
                   enemies
                   .
                   The
                   Acts
                   of
                   Parliament
                   made
                   the
                   eleventh
                   yeare
                   of
                   King
                   Richard
                   were
                   confirmed
                   ;
                   which
                   were
                   by
                   him
                   abrogated
                   in
                   the
                   Parliament
                   held
                   in
                   the
                   one
                   and
                   twentieth
                   yeare
                   of
                   his
                   Raigne
                   :
                   and
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   twentieth
                   and
                   one
                   yeare
                   repealed
                   to
                   the
                   generall
                   good
                   and
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   ;
                   for
                   while
                   they
                   stood
                   in
                   force
                   ,
                   no
                   man
                   could
                   thinke
                   himselfe
                   secure
                   :
                   the
                   terme
                   Treason
                   being
                   so
                   confusedly
                   and
                   so
                   maliciously
                   enwrapped
                   in
                   so
                   many
                   aequivocations
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   so
                   slight
                   fault
                   which
                   malice
                   might
                   not
                   bring
                   under
                   that
                   head
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   determined
                   that
                   in
                   that
                   behalfe
                   judgement
                   should
                   hereafter
                   bee
                   given
                   onely
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Statutes
                   made
                   in
                   Edward
                   the
                   thirds
                   time
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   confirmation
                   of
                   the
                   Parliamentary
                   proceedings
                   the
                   eleventh
                   yeare
                   ,
                   what
                   ere
                   was
                   done
                   against
                   Richards
                   officers
                   was
                   declared
                   good
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   anulling
                   of
                   what
                   was
                   done
                   the
                   twenty
                   one
                   yeare
                   ,
                   the
                   resolutions
                   taken
                   against
                   the
                   governours
                   were
                   declared
                   unjust
                   :
                   those
                   who
                   did
                   therein
                   suffer
                   as
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arundell
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   or
                   banished
                   as
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   and
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwicke
                   were
                   restored
                   in
                   blood
                   .
                   He
                   gave
                   the
                   I
                   le
                   of
                   Man
                   forfeited
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   
                     William
                     Scroope
                  
                   ,
                   Earle
                   of
                   
                   Wiltshire
                   ,
                   beheaded
                   at
                   Bristow
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   :
                   with
                   this
                   obligation
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   Earles
                   should
                   carry
                   the
                   selfe-same
                   sword
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   girt
                   withall
                   when
                   he
                   entred
                   the
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   was
                   afterwards
                   called
                   Lancasters
                   sword
                   on
                   the
                   Kings
                   left
                   hand
                   at
                   their
                   coronations
                   ,
                   a
                   gift
                   which
                   through
                   his
                   owne
                   default
                   (
                   as
                   wee
                   shall
                   hereafter
                   see
                   )
                   he
                   enjoyed
                   not
                   long
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Westmerland
                   he
                   gave
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Richmond
                   .
                   He
                   distributed
                   Governments
                   and
                   Offices
                   to
                   divers
                   others
                   ,
                   either
                   out
                   of
                   gratitude
                   ,
                   desert
                   ,
                   or
                   faction
                   .
                   Hee
                   recalled
                   from
                   banishment
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arundels
                   sonne
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwicke
                   ,
                   restoring
                   them
                   to
                   their
                   dignities
                   and
                   goods
                   which
                   had
                   been
                   taken
                   from
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Aumerle
                   ,
                   Surrey
                   ,
                   and
                   Exceter
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquis
                   Dorset
                   (
                   his
                   owne
                   brother
                   by
                   the
                   father
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Glocester
                   (
                   as
                   being
                   those
                   )
                   who
                   had
                   chalenged
                   Arundell
                   and
                   Warwicke
                   ,
                   were
                   deprived
                   of
                   such
                   titles
                   as
                   had
                   after
                   that
                   act
                   been
                   conferred
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   goods
                   which
                   from
                   that
                   time
                   they
                   enjoyed
                   ,
                   given
                   them
                   by
                   Richard
                   ,
                   by
                   confiscation
                   or
                   otherwise
                   :
                   the
                   Titles
                   and
                   incomes
                   which
                   they
                   formerly
                   enjoyed
                   ,
                   remaining
                   onely
                   unto
                   them
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   Aumerle
                   from
                   Duke
                   was
                   reduced
                   to
                   be
                   Earle
                   of
                   Rutland
                   ;
                   Surrey
                   ,
                   of
                   Kent
                   ;
                   and
                   Exceter
                   ,
                   of
                   Huntington
                   :
                   the
                   Marquis
                   Dorset
                   ,
                   his
                   brother
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   Earle
                   of
                   Somerset
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Gloster
                   to
                   be
                   Lord
                   Spencer
                   .
                   I
                   call
                   those
                   chalengers
                   ,
                   who
                   accuse
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   offer
                   to
                   prove
                   their
                   accusations
                   by
                   single
                   combat
                   :
                   as
                   these
                   had
                   accused
                   the
                   above-named
                   ,
                   to
                   gratifie
                   King
                   Richard
                   :
                   and
                   as
                   in
                   this
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   in
                   hopes
                   of
                   pleasing
                   King
                   Henry
                   ;
                   Aumerle
                   ,
                   Salisbury
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   others
                   ,
                   were
                   accused
                   as
                   traytors
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   offered
                   to
                   bee
                   proved
                   so
                   by
                   Duell
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   King
                   considering
                   the
                   time
                   and
                   humours
                   ,
                   knowing
                   that
                   Clemencie
                   and
                   Grace
                   would
                   more
                   redound
                   to
                   his
                   glory
                   ,
                   then
                   by
                   giving
                   eare
                   to
                   accusations
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   himselfe
                   bee
                   beleeved
                   their
                   on-fetter
                   ,
                   appeased
                   them
                   ;
                   pardoning
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   prohibiting
                   any
                   further
                   discourse
                   ,
                   concerning
                   that
                   matter
                   .
                   Hee
                   thought
                   to
                   doe
                   the
                   same
                   another
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   winne
                   the
                   friendship
                   of
                   his
                   most
                   profest
                   enemies
                   ,
                   those
                   whom
                   he
                   found
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   in
                   the
                   behalfe
                   of
                   the
                   deposed
                   King.
                   The
                   three
                   degraded
                   Dukes
                   were
                   the
                   chiefe
                   of
                   these
                   ;
                   Aumerle
                   ,
                   Richards
                   cousin-german
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   who
                   was
                   most
                   intimate
                   with
                   him
                   while
                   hee
                   reigned
                   ,
                   hee
                   hoped
                   to
                   win
                   the
                   good
                   will
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   two
                   ,
                   though
                   Exceter
                   were
                   King
                   Richards
                   brother
                   ,
                   and
                   Surrey
                   his
                   nephew
                   ,
                   sonne
                   to
                   his
                   other
                   brother
                   ,
                   who
                   died
                   two
                   yeares
                   before
                   :
                   hee
                   feared
                   not
                   Exceter
                   ,
                   having
                   some
                   interest
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   who
                   had
                   married
                   his
                   sister
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   but
                   beleeved
                   to
                   make
                   good
                   use
                   of
                   him
                   concerning
                   Surrey
                   ,
                   if
                   need
                   should
                   bee
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   if
                   hee
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   the
                   combates
                   to
                   proceed
                   ,
                   nor
                   that
                   the
                   people
                   should
                   triumph
                   in
                   their
                   deaths
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   seemed
                   desirous
                   (
                   all
                   three
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   the
                   causers
                   of
                   infinite
                   grievances
                   and
                   extortions
                   )
                   it
                   was
                   out
                   of
                   these
                   respects
                   which
                   were
                   not
                   in
                   likelihood
                   to
                   deceive
                   him
                   :
                   the
                   present
                   good
                   turne
                   which
                   hee
                   did
                   them
                   ,
                   being
                   likely
                   to
                   oblige
                   them
                   very
                   much
                   :
                   for
                   though
                   with
                   justice
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   satisfied
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   secured
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   hee
                   chose
                   (
                   by
                   pardoning
                   them
                   )
                   to
                   displease
                   his
                   subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   prejudice
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   whilst
                   he
                   might
                   so
                   justly
                   have
                   rid
                   his
                   hands
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   An
                   excuseable
                   fault
                   for
                   a
                   Prince
                   who
                   stands
                   upon
                   such
                   ticklish
                   tearmes
                   .
                   An
                   enemy
                   resembles
                   glasse
                   ,
                   which
                   never
                   can
                   be
                   peeced
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   Christian
                   Religion
                   have
                   the
                   secret
                   of
                   peecing
                   an
                   enemy
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   for
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   yet
                   Christians
                   
                   (
                   though
                   they
                   should
                   )
                   do
                   seldome
                   arrive
                   at
                   so
                   great
                   perfection
                   :
                   and
                   though
                   Nature
                   may
                   pretend
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   same
                   secret
                   ,
                   yet
                   ought
                   shee
                   not
                   therein
                   to
                   be
                   beleeved
                   ;
                   unlesse
                   it
                   proceed
                   from
                   two
                   great
                   extravagancies
                   :
                   either
                   from
                   a
                   dead
                   and
                   senslesse
                   pusillanimity
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   a
                   generositie
                   onely
                   by
                   imagination
                   to
                   be
                   comprehended
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   trusted
                   :
                   for
                   basenesse
                   and
                   cruelty
                   are
                   tearmes
                   convertible
                   .
                   And
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   they
                   onely
                   are
                   capable
                   ,
                   who
                   like
                   Iulius-Caesar
                   ,
                   and
                   King
                   Henry
                   ,
                   beleeve
                   that
                   benefits
                   are
                   able
                   to
                   blot
                   out
                   injuries
                   :
                   but
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   judge
                   their
                   enemies
                   good
                   conditions
                   by
                   their
                   owne
                   bad
                   ones
                   ,
                   beleeve
                   that
                   good
                   turnes
                   are
                   baits
                   to
                   revenge
                   ;
                   and
                   abhorring
                   him
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   made
                   the
                   Looking-glasse
                   wherein
                   his
                   noblenesse
                   and
                   glory
                   may
                   be
                   seen
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   Diamonds
                   to
                   all
                   other
                   impressions
                   ,
                   wax
                   to
                   the
                   impression
                   of
                   hatred
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   three
                   above-named
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   others
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   shortly
                   see
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   newes
                   which
                   France
                   heard
                   of
                   these
                   alterations
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Merchants
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   so
                   uncertaine
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   knew
                   not
                   what
                   to
                   thinke
                   thereof
                   ;
                   Madame
                   de
                   Cousi
                   had
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   the
                   young
                   Queene
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   commanded
                   to
                   be
                   gone
                   ,
                   without
                   demanding
                   any
                   question
                   ,
                   or
                   further
                   troubling
                   of
                   her
                   mistresse
                   ,
                   obeyed
                   ;
                   and
                   was
                   waited
                   upon
                   to
                   the
                   Sea
                   side
                   ,
                   where
                   a
                   ship
                   stayed
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   conveyed
                   her
                   over
                   to
                   Bullen
                   :
                   she
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   brought
                   any
                   true
                   relation
                   :
                   The
                   which
                   ,
                   when
                   Charles
                   understood
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   thereat
                   so
                   much
                   grieved
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   while
                   hee
                   was
                   thinking
                   upon
                   revenge
                   ,
                   he
                   relapsed
                   into
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   wonted
                   frenzies
                   ,
                   the
                   Councell
                   not
                   knowing
                   what
                   to
                   resolve
                   upon
                   :
                   they
                   perceived
                   by
                   the
                   generall
                   hatred
                   against
                   Richard
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   universall
                   consent
                   in
                   Henry's
                   election
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   a
                   businesse
                   of
                   this
                   nature
                   ,
                   't
                   was
                   bootlesse
                   to
                   use
                   force
                   :
                   for
                   England
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   undone
                   but
                   by
                   division
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgondy
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   no
                   lesse
                   averse
                   to
                   this
                   match
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   then
                   was
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloster
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   upbraided
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   small
                   account
                   they
                   made
                   of
                   his
                   counsell
                   ;
                   and
                   was
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   businesse
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   remedied
                   by
                   a
                   sudden
                   warre
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   doe
                   well
                   to
                   wait
                   for
                   such
                   occasions
                   as
                   are
                   by
                   discontented
                   subjects
                   offered
                   unto
                   their
                   neighbours
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   those
                   of
                   Gascoigne
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   the
                   more
                   displeased
                   at
                   Richards
                   being
                   deposed
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   borne
                   among
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   alwayes
                   called
                   Richard
                   of
                   Burdeaux
                   .
                   A
                   wise
                   consideration
                   if
                   this
                   ill
                   bloud
                   had
                   growne
                   to
                   a
                   rebellion
                   :
                   or
                   if
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Knolles
                  
                   ,
                   Lievetenant
                   of
                   Aquitaine
                   ,
                   a
                   wise
                   and
                   valiant
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   hindred
                   them
                   by
                   remonstrances
                   and
                   reasons
                   ;
                   who
                   likewise
                   advertised
                   England
                   of
                   the
                   danger
                   .
                   This
                   meane
                   while
                   the
                   French
                   were
                   not
                   wanting
                   to
                   themselves
                   .
                   The
                   Constable
                   de
                   Sanserres
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   who
                   presented
                   himselfe
                   upon
                   their
                   confines
                   ,
                   endevouring
                   to
                   blow
                   the
                   already
                   glowing
                   Coal
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burbon
                   had
                   recourse
                   thither
                   likewise
                   ,
                   provoking
                   the
                   Nobility
                   and
                   people
                   ,
                   offering
                   all
                   they
                   could
                   desire
                   ;
                   adding
                   withall
                   such
                   promises
                   as
                   upon
                   such
                   like
                   occasions
                   are
                   usuall
                   ,
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   readinesse
                   of
                   speech
                   as
                   they
                   proved
                   afterwards
                   difficult
                   in
                   performance
                   .
                   Bayon
                   ,
                   Burdeaux
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   townes
                   ,
                   being
                   required
                   ,
                   sent
                   him
                   their
                   Deputies
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   no
                   further
                   directions
                   then
                   onely
                   to
                   heare
                   ,
                   returned
                   laden
                   with
                   offers
                   .
                   But
                   these
                   first
                   passions
                   being
                   calmed
                   ,
                   the
                   comparative
                   condition
                   of
                   France
                   and
                   England
                   (
                   the
                   latter
                   free
                   from
                   Burdens
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   subject
                   to
                   perpetuall
                   taxes
                   )
                   pointed
                   out
                   unto
                   them
                   the
                   wholesomest
                   resolve
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   love
                   nothing
                   
                   more
                   then
                   to
                   cultivate
                   their
                   owne
                   grounds
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   proper
                   use
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   enjoy
                   the
                   fruits
                   of
                   their
                   owne
                   industry
                   ,
                   not
                   being
                   forced
                   thereout
                   to
                   feed
                   officers
                   or
                   souldiers
                   .
                   While
                   things
                   were
                   thus
                   carried
                   ,
                   
                     Thomas
                     Percy
                  
                   Earle
                   of
                   Worster
                   came
                   thither
                   with
                   a
                   fresh
                   supply
                   of
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   upon
                   whose
                   arrivall
                   all
                   practises
                   ceased
                   ,
                   while
                   Richards
                   friends
                   endeavouring
                   his
                   liberty
                   ,
                   did
                   thereby
                   hasten
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   onely
                   meanes
                   to
                   free
                   him
                   of
                   the
                   miseries
                   wherein
                   he
                   now
                   lived
                   .
                   The
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Aumerle
                   ,
                   Exeter
                   and
                   Surrey
                   (
                   as
                   hath
                   beene
                   before
                   said
                   )
                   were
                   friendly
                   embraced
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   hoped
                   by
                   his
                   good
                   usage
                   to
                   win
                   their
                   love
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   latter
                   two
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   withstand
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   first
                   the
                   like
                   of
                   friendship
                   (
                   the
                   which
                   was
                   growne
                   to
                   that
                   height
                   ,
                   that
                   Richard
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   he
                   should
                   dye
                   without
                   issue
                   ,
                   desired
                   to
                   leave
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   to
                   him
                   )
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   for
                   them
                   so
                   farre
                   to
                   alter
                   their
                   affections
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   preferre
                   danger
                   before
                   security
                   .
                   The
                   severall
                   opinions
                   of
                   this
                   conspiracy
                   are
                   so
                   various
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   admit
                   of
                   doubt
                   ;
                   but
                   for
                   my
                   part
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                   assured
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   variety
                   proceeded
                   from
                   the
                   not
                   knowing
                   of
                   true
                   particularities
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   through
                   the
                   inveloping
                   of
                   secrets
                   ,
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   have
                   fashioned
                   their
                   story
                   :
                   whereupon
                   that
                   hath
                   happened
                   which
                   will
                   alwayes
                   happen
                   ,
                   that
                   many
                   true
                   cases
                   have
                   no
                   circumstances
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   not
                   or
                   false
                   or
                   very
                   uncertaine
                   .
                
                 
                   Having
                   tyed
                   up
                   all
                   in
                   a
                   bundle
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   give
                   you
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   Writers
                   :
                   King
                   Henry
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   young
                   ,
                   had
                   let
                   some
                   words
                   fall
                   (
                   perhaps
                   out
                   of
                   inconsiderate
                   vivacity
                   of
                   spirit
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   out
                   of
                   ambition
                   to
                   be
                   thought
                   a
                   States-man
                   )
                   tending
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   ;
                   That
                   Princes
                   in
                   consideration
                   of
                   their
                   degree
                   and
                   expence
                   had
                   but
                   small
                   revenewes
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Clergie
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   their
                   calling
                   and
                   occasion
                   ,
                   had
                   too
                   great
                   incomes
                   .
                   To
                   which
                   speech
                   Richard
                   afterwards
                   alluding
                   ,
                   said
                   ;
                   That
                   if
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Darby
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   no
                   great
                   favourer
                   of
                   the
                   Clergy
                   .
                   Having
                   now
                   obtained
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   memory
                   remaining
                   of
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   said
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   had
                   judged
                   ,
                   the
                   Clergy
                   had
                   some
                   reason
                   to
                   suspect
                   ;
                   since
                   such
                   like
                   words
                   as
                   these
                   were
                   not
                   let
                   fall
                   by
                   chance
                   ;
                   but
                   at
                   such
                   time
                   when
                   as
                   snares
                   being
                   laid
                   for
                   the
                   Clergie
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   wealth
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   divers
                   who
                   had
                   given
                   such
                   particulars
                   of
                   their
                   estates
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   two
                   Archbishops
                   were
                   forced
                   to
                   protest
                   against
                   any
                   Act
                   which
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   against
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   liberty
                   or
                   immunity
                   :
                   and
                   though
                   I
                   beleeve
                   that
                   these
                   suspitions
                   were
                   vaine
                   (
                   mens
                   mindes
                   changing
                   by
                   yeeres
                   and
                   experience
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   not
                   having
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   reign
                   shewed
                   any
                   such
                   inclination
                   )
                   yet
                   he
                   who
                   shares
                   in
                   a
                   beleeved
                   danger
                   doth
                   not
                   wait
                   the
                   comming
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   prevents
                   it
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   onely
                   cause
                   that
                   made
                   the
                   Abbot
                   of
                   Westminster
                   doe
                   what
                   he
                   did
                   .
                   This
                   man
                   was
                   religious
                   by
                   profession
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   practice
                   a
                   Courtier
                   ;
                   his
                   learning
                   and
                   experience
                   had
                   won
                   him
                   reputation
                   ,
                   especially
                   with
                   Richard
                   ,
                   who
                   tooke
                   him
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   last
                   journey
                   into
                   Ireland
                   ;
                   being
                   then
                   firmely
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   who
                   had
                   profest
                   himselfe
                   no
                   friend
                   to
                   the
                   Clergie
                   ,
                   would
                   for
                   ever
                   continue
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   the
                   best
                   way
                   to
                   prevent
                   this
                   danger
                   ,
                   would
                   be
                   by
                   Henries
                   death
                   ;
                   and
                   because
                   the
                   grounds
                   of
                   this
                   his
                   imagination
                   were
                   either
                   true
                   or
                   likely
                   ,
                   he
                   suffered
                   himselfe
                   to
                   be
                   perswaded
                   to
                   a
                   likelihood
                   of
                   effecting
                   his
                   desires
                   ;
                   wherein
                   hee
                   had
                   not
                   beene
                   deceived
                   ,
                   if
                   fortune
                   had
                   not
                   failed
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   considered
                   that
                   Henries
                   preferment
                   was
                   
                   occasioned
                   rather
                   out
                   of
                   hatred
                   to
                   Richard
                   ,
                   then
                   any
                   love
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   that
                   such
                   effects
                   change
                   with
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   fortune
                   :
                   that
                   the
                   one
                   being
                   deposed
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   was
                   no
                   more
                   so
                   much
                   desired
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   onely
                   coveted
                   to
                   exclude
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   this
                   being
                   effected
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   first
                   love
                   and
                   applause
                   was
                   turned
                   into
                   envie
                   and
                   hatred
                   :
                   that
                   the
                   people
                   were
                   fickle
                   ,
                   greedy
                   of
                   what
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   ,
                   cloyed
                   with
                   what
                   they
                   have
                   :
                   that
                   his
                   neerest
                   kin
                   were
                   his
                   enemies
                   ;
                   his
                   brother
                   ,
                   brother
                   in
                   law
                   and
                   cousin
                   being
                   censured
                   in
                   Parliament
                   :
                   that
                   usurpation
                   is
                   hatefull
                   both
                   to
                   God
                   and
                   man
                   ;
                   that
                   a
                   lawfull
                   King
                   was
                   unlawfully
                   deposed
                   ;
                   the
                   lawfull
                   heires
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   reason
                   disinherited
                   :
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   favoured
                   by
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Percy
                   for
                   interest
                   ,
                   by
                   that
                   of
                   Yorke
                   for
                   feare
                   :
                   that
                   the
                   envy
                   to
                   him
                   ward
                   ,
                   and
                   compassion
                   towards
                   Richard
                   were
                   Rams
                   ,
                   able
                   to
                   beat
                   downe
                   whatsoever
                   well
                   built
                   wall
                   .
                   All
                   of
                   them
                   considerations
                   of
                   much
                   weight
                   ,
                   but
                   counterpois'd
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   fortune
                   ,
                   light
                   beyond
                   comparison
                   .
                   Hatred
                   and
                   treason
                   are
                   false
                   ballances
                   ,
                   wisedome
                   is
                   the
                   onely
                   just
                   scale
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   the
                   Abbot
                   had
                   used
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   saved
                   his
                   owne
                   life
                   with
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   Richard
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   lives
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   drawne
                   by
                   a
                   rash
                   confidence
                   ,
                   perished
                   in
                   the
                   praecipice
                   of
                   a
                   too
                   bold
                   and
                   heady
                   resolution
                   ;
                   for
                   God
                   doth
                   seldome
                   suffer
                   ,
                   never
                   assist
                   bad
                   actions
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   care
                   in
                   this
                   businesse
                   was
                   to
                   finde
                   persons
                   fitly
                   appropriated
                   to
                   the
                   businesse
                   ;
                   since
                   of
                   the
                   welwillers
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   these
                   were
                   only
                   usefull
                   ,
                   when
                   by
                   birth
                   or
                   retinue
                   were
                   void
                   of
                   exception
                   ,
                   faithfull
                   :
                   faith
                   being
                   then
                   most
                   to
                   be
                   relyed
                   upon
                   when
                   most
                   interessed
                   ,
                   and
                   interest
                   being
                   the
                   chiefest
                   causer
                   of
                   our
                   affections
                   .
                   Not
                   herewithall
                   contented
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   them
                   oppositely
                   affected
                   with
                   love
                   and
                   hopes
                   towards
                   Richard
                   ,
                   with
                   hatred
                   and
                   feares
                   towards
                   Henry
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   without
                   more
                   adoe
                   these
                   considerations
                   pointed
                   out
                   unto
                   him
                   what
                   choice
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   make
                   .
                   The
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Exeter
                   and
                   Surrey
                   were
                   most
                   neerely
                   concerned
                   in
                   Richard
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   him
                   their
                   greatnesse
                   was
                   safe
                   ;
                   which
                   under
                   Henry
                   was
                   doubtfull
                   and
                   supprest
                   ,
                   though
                   Exeter
                   had
                   married
                   his
                   sister
                   ,
                   a
                   thred
                   too
                   weakely
                   spun
                   to
                   with-hold
                   suspitions
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   what
                   concerned
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   befell
                   his
                   brother
                   in
                   law
                   :
                   meere
                   shadowes
                   ,
                   indangering
                   him
                   and
                   forcing
                   upon
                   him
                   a
                   necessity
                   of
                   impossible
                   circumspection
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   as
                   it
                   now
                   was
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   onely
                   gaine
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   aimed
                   at
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Aumerle
                   were
                   more
                   weighty
                   considerations
                   ;
                   none
                   at
                   all
                   for
                   what
                   concern'd
                   his
                   blood
                   :
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   like
                   relation
                   cousin
                   to
                   both
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   being
                   an
                   ordinary
                   thing
                   to
                   repay
                   unuseful
                   kindred
                   with
                   disrespect
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   hatred
                   such
                   as
                   bereave
                   us
                   of
                   our
                   good
                   fortune
                   ,
                   or
                   are
                   a
                   crosse
                   to
                   us
                   therein
                   ;
                   by
                   Richard
                   he
                   had
                   beene
                   remunerated
                   ,
                   by
                   Henry
                   cut
                   short
                   of
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   honours
                   and
                   livelihood
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   his
                   distastes
                   he
                   was
                   most
                   sensible
                   of
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   suffer
                   the
                   being
                   cut
                   off
                   from
                   the
                   Crowne
                   by
                   his
                   younger
                   brother
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Cambridge
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   married
                   Anne
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   (
                   when
                   Edmund
                   Earle
                   of
                   March
                   should
                   dye
                   )
                   the
                   right
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   did
                   belong
                   .
                   
                     Iohn
                     Montaigne
                  
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   beene
                   an
                   abusive
                   medler
                   in
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   match
                   betweene
                   Henry
                   and
                   the
                   daughter
                   of
                   Berry
                   ,
                   had
                   reason
                   to
                   presume
                   him
                   his
                   irreconcileable
                   enemy
                   :
                   
                     Hugh
                     Spencer
                  
                   Earle
                   of
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   preferd
                   by
                   Richard
                   ,
                   supprest
                   by
                   Henry
                   ,
                   ally'd
                   moreover
                   to
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   match
                   with
                   Constance
                   the
                   daughter
                   of
                   Aumerle
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   aspire
                   to
                   higher
                   hopes
                   .
                   Iohn
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Carleil
                   ,
                   though
                   with
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   clemencie
                   
                   freed
                   from
                   imprisonment
                   at
                   Saint
                   Albons
                   ,
                   was
                   notwithstanding
                   by
                   his
                   persevering
                   in
                   a
                   preposterous
                   zeale
                   ,
                   fast
                   linked
                   to
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   hatred
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   Magdalun
                   ,
                   Chaplaine
                   to
                   King
                   Richard
                   ,
                   to
                   boot
                   with
                   the
                   common
                   interests
                   and
                   obligations
                   of
                   the
                   above-named
                   ,
                   did
                   naturally
                   so
                   much
                   resemble
                   Richard
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   separating
                   of
                   him
                   from
                   his
                   party
                   .
                   These
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   others
                   not
                   named
                   ,
                   were
                   by
                   the
                   Abbot
                   invited
                   to
                   a
                   great
                   feast
                   ;
                   which
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   they
                   fell
                   to
                   private
                   conference
                   ,
                   wherein
                   having
                   deplored
                   the
                   miseries
                   of
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   imprisonment
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   to
                   whom
                   by
                   nature
                   ,
                   oath
                   ,
                   and
                   particular
                   favours
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   obliged
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   their
                   owne
                   losse
                   in
                   his
                   fall
                   ;
                   they
                   resolved
                   to
                   re-establish
                   Richard
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Henry
                   ;
                   presuming
                   that
                   the
                   people
                   would
                   be
                   herewithall
                   contented
                   :
                   for
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   freed
                   from
                   the
                   warres
                   wherewith
                   they
                   were
                   threatned
                   from
                   France
                   ,
                   Scotland
                   and
                   Wales
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Exceter
                   propounded
                   a
                   Tilting
                   at
                   Christmas
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   with
                   twenty
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   would
                   chalenge
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   with
                   as
                   many
                   more
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   bee
                   invited
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   his
                   children
                   slaine
                   .
                   A
                   businesse
                   likely
                   to
                   succeed
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   all
                   armed
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   the
                   pretence
                   of
                   pompe
                   well
                   attended
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   void
                   of
                   suspition
                   unarmed
                   ,
                   his
                   ordinary
                   guard
                   being
                   more
                   for
                   shew
                   then
                   service
                   .
                   This
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   they
                   resolved
                   forth-with
                   to
                   re-inthrone
                   Richard
                   wherein
                   they
                   expected
                   no
                   opposition
                   :
                   for
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   there
                   remained
                   none
                   save
                   brothers
                   by
                   another
                   mother
                   ;
                   of
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Sommerset
                   ,
                   the
                   eldest
                   ,
                   was
                   distasted
                   ,
                   and
                   none
                   of
                   them
                   comprehended
                   within
                   the
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   touching
                   the
                   succession
                   of
                   the
                   crowne
                   .
                   Richards
                   lawfull
                   heires
                   loved
                   him
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   any
                   alteration
                   should
                   happen
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   not
                   bee
                   of
                   much
                   consideration
                   ,
                   he
                   being
                   once
                   re-established
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   so
                   well
                   provided
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   preserve
                   themselves
                   free
                   from
                   danger
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   arrivall
                   of
                   aid
                   from
                   France
                   ;
                   to
                   doubt
                   whereof
                   would
                   bee
                   sacriledge
                   ,
                   the
                   daughter
                   of
                   France
                   being
                   too
                   pretious
                   a
                   pawne
                   to
                   be
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   abandoned
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Proposition
                   being
                   approved
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   having
                   vowed
                   fidelity
                   ,
                   six
                   of
                   the
                   chiefest
                   among
                   them
                   ,
                   made
                   six
                   writings
                   be
                   drawne
                   up
                   ,
                   all
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   tenure
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   they
                   all
                   subscribed
                   ,
                   and
                   sealed
                   every
                   man
                   keeping
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   break-necke
                   of
                   the
                   businesse
                   :
                   for
                   if
                   any
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   should
                   prove
                   false
                   ,
                   to
                   what
                   Tribunall
                   could
                   the
                   others
                   cite
                   him
                   ?
                   And
                   if
                   it
                   should
                   happen
                   ,
                   that
                   through
                   treachery
                   ,
                   or
                   want
                   of
                   good
                   take-heed
                   ,
                   any
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Copies
                   should
                   come
                   to
                   light
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   way
                   left
                   to
                   save
                   themselves
                   .
                   Exceter
                   having
                   acquainted
                   the
                   King
                   with
                   the
                   appointed
                   titling
                   between
                   him
                   and
                   Salisbury
                   ,
                   besought
                   him
                   to
                   honour
                   them
                   with
                   his
                   presence
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   bee
                   their
                   Judge
                   in
                   case
                   any
                   difference
                   should
                   arise
                   :
                   The
                   which
                   hee
                   graciously
                   accepted
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   promised
                   to
                   doe
                   .
                   This
                   meane
                   while
                   every
                   man
                   providing
                   himselfe
                   of
                   what
                   number
                   of
                   men
                   he
                   could
                   get
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   pretence
                   of
                   magnificencie
                   ,
                   they
                   came
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   appointed
                   to
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Court
                   was
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   expected
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Aumerle
                   was
                   onely
                   wanting
                   ,
                   hee
                   having
                   sent
                   his
                   men
                   before
                   ,
                   went
                   to
                   visit
                   his
                   father
                   ,
                   who
                   lived
                   in
                   a
                   Countrey
                   house
                   ,
                   upon
                   that
                   road
                   ,
                   and
                   stayed
                   dinner
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   Fortune
                   would
                   so
                   have
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   old
                   man
                   spied
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   paper
                   in
                   his
                   sonnes
                   bosome
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   not
                   imagining
                   what
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   ,
                   snatcht
                   it
                   from
                   
                   him
                   .
                   When
                   he
                   had
                   seen
                   the
                   contents
                   ,
                   the
                   six
                   seales
                   ,
                   and
                   among
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   his
                   sonnes
                   for
                   one
                   ,
                   he
                   grew
                   so
                   incensed
                   ,
                   as
                   rising
                   immediately
                   from
                   the
                   Table
                   ,
                   hee
                   gave
                   order
                   for
                   his
                   horses
                   to
                   bee
                   made
                   ready
                   ;
                   reproaching
                   his
                   sonne
                   for
                   that
                   having
                   been
                   false
                   to
                   Richard
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   now
                   be
                   a
                   traytor
                   to
                   Henry
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   witty
                   in
                   finding
                   out
                   inventions
                   to
                   undoe
                   his
                   father
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   now
                   his
                   father
                   would
                   undoe
                   him
                   ;
                   That
                   he
                   should
                   remember
                   how
                   the
                   last
                   Parliament
                   he
                   was
                   bound
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   body
                   for
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   goods
                   for
                   goods
                   ;
                   That
                   therefore
                   ,
                   since
                   hee
                   made
                   so
                   little
                   account
                   of
                   his
                   fathers
                   head
                   ,
                   his
                   father
                   would
                   make
                   as
                   little
                   account
                   of
                   his
                   .
                   This
                   being
                   said
                   ,
                   hee
                   went
                   to
                   Windsor
                   .
                   Aumerle
                   considering
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   old
                   man
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   with-drawne
                   from
                   his
                   resolution
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   businesse
                   was
                   discovered
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   life
                   in
                   question
                   :
                   having
                   none
                   with
                   whom
                   to
                   advise
                   ,
                   resolved
                   to
                   prevent
                   his
                   father
                   ,
                   hee
                   got
                   on
                   horse-backe
                   ,
                   and
                   riding
                   as
                   fast
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   drive
                   ,
                   he
                   got
                   to
                   Windsor
                   before
                   him
                   ;
                   where
                   ,
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   come
                   ,
                   he
                   clapt
                   to
                   the
                   doore
                   behinde
                   him
                   ,
                   telling
                   him
                   that
                   looked
                   to
                   the
                   door
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   it
                   behooved
                   for
                   the
                   Kings
                   service
                   .
                   Hee
                   threw
                   himselfe
                   downe
                   at
                   the
                   Kings
                   feet
                   ,
                   and
                   craved
                   his
                   pardon
                   .
                   the
                   King
                   astonished
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   novelty
                   ,
                   demanded
                   his
                   offence
                   ;
                   which
                   when
                   hee
                   understood
                   (
                   being
                   somewhat
                   amazed
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   )
                   he
                   promised
                   him
                   mercy
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   businesse
                   were
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   related
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   woe
                   bee
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   This
                   meane
                   time
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   Castle
                   doore
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   it
                   shut
                   ,
                   bade
                   it
                   bee
                   opened
                   .
                   He
                   entred
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   further
                   circumstances
                   ,
                   put
                   the
                   conspirators
                   contract
                   into
                   the
                   Kings
                   hand
                   ;
                   who
                   finding
                   thereby
                   all
                   to
                   be
                   true
                   that
                   Aumerle
                   had
                   said
                   ,
                   put
                   off
                   his
                   journey
                   to
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   resolving
                   to
                   expect
                   at
                   Windsor
                   the
                   conspirators
                   new
                   resolutions
                   ;
                   hee
                   sent
                   newes
                   hereof
                   by
                   expresse
                   Carriers
                   ,
                   to
                   
                     Henry
                     Pearcy
                  
                   ,
                   Earle
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   Lord
                   high
                   Constable
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   to
                   
                     Ralph
                     Nevill
                  
                   ,
                   Earle
                   of
                   Westmerland
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Marshall
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   married
                   Iane
                   his
                   sister
                   by
                   the
                   fathers
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   all
                   his
                   other
                   friends
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   make
                   what
                   haste
                   they
                   could
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   with
                   them
                   what
                   forces
                   they
                   could
                   raise
                   .
                   Exceter
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   came
                   to
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   more
                   set
                   upon
                   the
                   resolution
                   taken
                   ,
                   then
                   were
                   the
                   rest
                   :
                   but
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   so
                   order
                   affaires
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   extraordinary
                   provision
                   of
                   Armes
                   &
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                   the
                   Kings
                   sister
                   ,
                   perceived
                   that
                   all
                   this
                   was
                   done
                   to
                   undoe
                   and
                   kill
                   her
                   brother
                   ;
                   whereat
                   ,
                   in
                   height
                   of
                   Agonie
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   much
                   distracted
                   between
                   the
                   love
                   to
                   her
                   brother
                   ,
                   and
                   affection
                   to
                   her
                   husband
                   :
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   certain
                   ,
                   &
                   whether
                   the
                   one
                   or
                   the
                   other
                   equally
                   to
                   her
                   grievous
                   :
                   whereat
                   her
                   husband
                   (
                   who
                   loved
                   her
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   he
                   hated
                   her
                   brother
                   )
                   being
                   moved
                   ,
                   said
                   unto
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   fortune
                   might
                   make
                   both
                   her
                   and
                   him
                   equally
                   content
                   ,
                   one
                   onely
                   thing
                   excepted
                   ,
                   That
                   their
                   interests
                   were
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   else
                   common
                   and
                   individuall
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   alone
                   divers
                   and
                   particular
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   shee
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   rejoyce
                   at
                   her
                   brothers
                   preferment
                   to
                   the
                   crowne
                   :
                   so
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   grieve
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   brother
                   deposed
                   ,
                   that
                   now
                   in
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   fortune
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   the
                   preparations
                   that
                   were
                   made
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   towards
                   :
                   if
                   shee
                   found
                   cause
                   of
                   affliction
                   ,
                   she
                   should
                   doe
                   well
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   just
                   cause
                   of
                   joy
                   :
                   for
                   if
                   she
                   ,
                   being
                   Henry's
                   sister
                   ,
                   esteemed
                   her
                   greatnesse
                   the
                   more
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   he
                   being
                   brother
                   to
                   Richard
                   ,
                   had
                   reason
                   to
                   hope
                   the
                   like
                   in
                   the
                   Rise
                   of
                   Richard
                   ;
                   without
                   the
                   which
                   ,
                   (
                   whilst
                   her
                   brother
                   reigned
                   )
                   hee
                   was
                   like
                   to
                   live
                   in
                   perpetuall
                   misery
                   ,
                   and
                   daily
                   to
                   expect
                   
                   death
                   :
                   That
                   she
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   suffer
                   in
                   the
                   fates
                   of
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   For
                   if
                   Henry
                   should
                   reigne
                   ,
                   shee
                   was
                   to
                   continue
                   the
                   same
                   shee
                   was
                   ,
                   though
                   having
                   lost
                   her
                   husband
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   Richard
                   reigned
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   were
                   to
                   preserve
                   their
                   lives
                   ,
                   honours
                   ,
                   and
                   fortunes
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   come
                   what
                   would
                   come
                   ,
                   she
                   had
                   cause
                   to
                   rejoyce
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   he
                   :
                   For
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   not
                   ,
                   through
                   so
                   many
                   dangers
                   ,
                   dye
                   daily
                   ,
                   it
                   behoved
                   him
                   to
                   expose
                   himselfe
                   to
                   all
                   danger
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   once
                   dye
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   ever
                   be
                   free
                   of
                   feare
                   .
                
                 
                   Hereupon
                   giving
                   her
                   his
                   last
                   kisse
                   ,
                   he
                   left
                   her
                   weeping
                   and
                   went
                   to
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   where
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   were
                   come
                   saving
                   only
                   Aumerle
                   ,
                   where
                   having
                   expected
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   last
                   houre
                   ,
                   his
                   not
                   appearing
                   ,
                   the
                   not
                   preparing
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   no
                   newes
                   thereof
                   ,
                   were
                   manifest
                   signes
                   that
                   their
                   plot
                   was
                   discovered
                   ;
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   hopes
                   of
                   pardon
                   ,
                   having
                   beene
                   formerly
                   condemned
                   and
                   pardon'd
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   a
                   desperate
                   case
                   desperate
                   resolutions
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   :
                   they
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   doe
                   that
                   by
                   open
                   force
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   effect
                   by
                   treachery
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   their
                   safeties
                   sake
                   ,
                   to
                   use
                   deceipt
                   .
                   They
                   cloathed
                   Magdalun
                   with
                   Princely
                   roabes
                   ,
                   who
                   much
                   resembling
                   Richard
                   ,
                   cozened
                   the
                   more
                   ignorant
                   .
                   They
                   gave
                   forth
                   that
                   assisted
                   by
                   his
                   Keepers
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   escaped
                   prison
                   ,
                   thereupon
                   they
                   assembled
                   together
                   40000.
                   men
                   ,
                   the
                   least
                   part
                   whereof
                   came
                   for
                   good
                   will
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   inconsiderable
                   for
                   hopes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   most
                   unusefull
                   for
                   feare
                   :
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   consequently
                   ,
                   changeable
                   and
                   inconstant
                   :
                   for
                   infidelity
                   produceth
                   feare
                   :
                   incertitude
                   hopes
                   ,
                   and
                   popular
                   inclination
                   ,
                   weaknesse
                   and
                   confusion
                   :
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   counsell
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   ,
                   nor
                   foundation
                   to
                   ground
                   it
                   upon
                   ,
                   so
                   unexpectedly
                   were
                   they
                   surprized
                   .
                   They
                   resolved
                   to
                   seize
                   upon
                   the
                   King
                   at
                   Windsor
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   hearing
                   of
                   their
                   coming
                   ,
                   had
                   with
                   some
                   few
                   horse
                   ,
                   withdrawne
                   himselfe
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   not
                   finding
                   him
                   there
                   ,
                   they
                   intended
                   to
                   pursue
                   him
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   take
                   him
                   unproviding
                   ,
                   which
                   perchance
                   was
                   the
                   best
                   course
                   they
                   could
                   have
                   taken
                   ;
                   but
                   feare
                   put
                   a
                   period
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   when
                   wisedome
                   was
                   more
                   dangerous
                   then
                   rash
                   attempts
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   London
                   fortified
                   himselfe
                   there
                   ;
                   the
                   City
                   furnishing
                   him
                   with
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   providing
                   himselfe
                   of
                   sufficient
                   guard
                   :
                   when
                   he
                   heard
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   coming
                   ,
                   he
                   came
                   forth
                   to
                   meet
                   them
                   with
                   20000.
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   his
                   stand
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   passe
                   by
                   ,
                   not
                   diffident
                   in
                   the
                   small
                   number
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   nor
                   affrighted
                   at
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                   They
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   mistrusting
                   themselves
                   ,
                   shun'd
                   the
                   encounter
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   towards
                   Reading
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Queene
                   was
                   :
                   making
                   her
                   beleeve
                   that
                   King
                   Richard
                   was
                   at
                   Pomfret
                   with
                   100000.
                   fighting
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Henry
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   together
                   with
                   his
                   children
                   and
                   friends
                   ,
                   had
                   shut
                   himselfe
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   not
                   daring
                   to
                   come
                   forth
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   colour
                   their
                   false
                   report
                   ,
                   they
                   threw
                   down
                   Henrie's
                   armes
                   ,
                   and
                   took
                   his
                   Cognizances
                   from
                   such
                   of
                   the
                   Queens
                   servants
                   as
                   wore
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   Richard
                   did
                   already
                   rule
                   .
                   They
                   made
                   no
                   further
                   use
                   of
                   Magdaluns
                   pageant
                   ,
                   for
                   fearing
                   lest
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   discovered
                   ,
                   they
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   at
                   Reading
                   ,
                   gave
                   out
                   that
                   Richard
                   was
                   at
                   Pomfret
                   ,
                   and
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   elsewhere
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   usuall
                   with
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   upon
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   perishing
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   false
                   rumours
                   .
                   When
                   they
                   left
                   Reading
                   ,
                   they
                   went
                   to
                   Cicester
                   ;
                   Surrey
                   and
                   Salisbury
                   taking
                   up
                   their
                   lodging
                   in
                   a
                   small
                   village
                   ;
                   Exceter
                   and
                   Glocester
                   theirs
                   in
                   another
                   ,
                   leaving
                   their
                   army
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   .
                   The
                   Townes-men
                   thereabouts
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   informed
                   that
                   things
                   were
                   otherwise
                   
                   then
                   they
                   gave
                   out
                   ,
                   did
                   about
                   midnight
                   beset
                   the
                   house
                   wherein
                   the
                   former
                   two
                   were
                   lodged
                   ;
                   who
                   withstood
                   their
                   fury
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   fifteene
                   houres
                   .
                   Exceter
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   advertised
                   thereof
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   possibly
                   succour
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   all
                   his
                   men
                   through
                   a
                   sudden
                   feare
                   were
                   fled
                   away
                   .
                   A
                   certaine
                   Priest
                   of
                   Surreys
                   side
                   ,
                   set
                   divers
                   houses
                   of
                   that
                   Village
                   on
                   fire
                   ;
                   hoping
                   thereby
                   to
                   divert
                   them
                   from
                   their
                   assault
                   ;
                   which
                   caused
                   Exceters
                   men
                   to
                   take
                   their
                   heeles
                   ,
                   beleeving
                   that
                   Henry
                   was
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   he
                   who
                   had
                   given
                   battaile
                   and
                   fired
                   the
                   houses
                   .
                   The
                   Townes-folkes
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   hereby
                   doubly
                   inraged
                   ,
                   resolved
                   to
                   quench
                   the
                   fire
                   with
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   fought
                   against
                   them
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   unfortunate
                   Surrey
                   and
                   Salisbury
                   ,
                   forsaken
                   by
                   their
                   friends
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   by
                   their
                   enemies
                   (
                   likely
                   by
                   their
                   many
                   mortall
                   wounds
                   to
                   live
                   but
                   a
                   while
                   )
                   were
                   beheaded
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   heads
                   sent
                   to
                   London
                   ;
                   twenty
                   nine
                   of
                   their
                   company
                   ,
                   what
                   Barons
                   ,
                   what
                   Gentlemen
                   were
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   brought
                   to
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   ,
                   had
                   publique
                   justice
                   passed
                   upon
                   them
                   .
                   Glocester
                   thinking
                   to
                   escape
                   ,
                   was
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   in
                   Wales
                   ,
                   and
                   beheaded
                   at
                   Bristow
                   .
                   Magdalun
                   fled
                   into
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   taken
                   and
                   sent
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   died
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   a
                   traytour
                   .
                   Exceter
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   oft
                   times
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   get
                   over
                   into
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   alwayes
                   by
                   contrary
                   windes
                   beaten
                   backe
                   ;
                   whilest
                   he
                   wandered
                   up
                   and
                   downe
                   unknowne
                   ,
                   was
                   taken
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   at
                   supper
                   in
                   a
                   friends
                   house
                   ,
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   late
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocesters
                   hands
                   ,
                   where
                   his
                   head
                   was
                   strucken
                   off
                   .
                   Divine
                   justice
                   repaying
                   him
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   deserts
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   territories
                   whose
                   death
                   he
                   had
                   beene
                   the
                   causer
                   of
                   ;
                   the
                   sufferings
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   death
                   were
                   augmented
                   by
                   Richards
                   foreseene
                   death
                   ,
                   he
                   being
                   doubly
                   the
                   cause
                   thereof
                   ,
                   by
                   being
                   at
                   first
                   too
                   forward
                   ,
                   afterward
                   too
                   slow
                   .
                   In
                   all
                   other
                   respects
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   praise-worthy
                   conditions
                   :
                   but
                   he
                   stained
                   his
                   reputation
                   in
                   seconding
                   his
                   brothers
                   humours
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   ruine
                   his
                   brother
                   in
                   law
                   ,
                   he
                   lost
                   his
                   life
                   :
                   infinite
                   was
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   that
                   dyed
                   ;
                   the
                   high
                   wayes
                   were
                   filled
                   with
                   men
                   hang'd
                   ,
                   and
                   quarter'd
                   ,
                   with
                   heads
                   set
                   upon
                   poles
                   ;
                   among
                   which
                   number
                   did
                   many
                   innocent
                   people
                   suffer
                   :
                   who
                   under
                   pretence
                   of
                   rebellion
                   ,
                   were
                   for
                   particular
                   revenge
                   by
                   some
                   about
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   .
                   The
                   Abbot
                   of
                   Westminster
                   understanding
                   what
                   miserable
                   effects
                   his
                   counsell
                   had
                   taken
                   :
                   fled
                   from
                   the
                   Monastery
                   :
                   but
                   overtaken
                   by
                   a
                   sudden
                   Apoplexie
                   ,
                   he
                   escaped
                   the
                   halter
                   ,
                   dying
                   lesse
                   unfortunately
                   .
                   The
                   like
                   happened
                   to
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Carlile
                   ,
                   who
                   dyed
                   of
                   a
                   violent
                   feaver
                   ,
                   thereby
                   mocking
                   his
                   worser
                   destiny
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   he
                   lived
                   a
                   little
                   longer
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   escaped
                   .
                   Some
                   will
                   have
                   it
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   againe
                   taken
                   and
                   condemned
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   punishment
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   remitted
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   true
                   ,
                   proceeded
                   either
                   from
                   Henries
                   innate
                   humanity
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   to
                   shew
                   unto
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   erred
                   in
                   thinking
                   him
                   averse
                   to
                   the
                   Clergie
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   Bishop
                   enjoyed
                   not
                   this
                   favour
                   long
                   ;
                   for
                   through
                   the
                   labour
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   ,
                   he
                   soone
                   after
                   dyed
                   .
                   If
                   the
                   Conspiratours
                   had
                   knowne
                   that
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   men
                   in
                   despaire
                   consists
                   in
                   despairing
                   of
                   safety
                   :
                   they
                   either
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   perished
                   (
                   yet
                   that
                   had
                   beene
                   a
                   difficult
                   affaire
                   )
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   not
                   so
                   soone
                   ,
                   and
                   unrevenged
                   :
                   but
                   wanting
                   resolution
                   in
                   times
                   of
                   extremity
                   ,
                   still
                   hoping
                   for
                   safety
                   ;
                   and
                   temporizing
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   no
                   longer
                   time
                   to
                   doe
                   so
                   ;
                   bereaving
                   them
                   of
                   courage
                   which
                   followed
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   to
                   follow
                   them
                   both
                   of
                   courage
                   and
                   time
                   ;
                   they
                   by
                   their
                   
                   example
                   taught
                   such
                   to
                   flye
                   away
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   already
                   prepared
                   for
                   flight
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   to
                   temporize
                   as
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   declare
                   themselves
                   .
                   Innocent
                   Richard
                   was
                   ignorant
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   passages
                   ,
                   reserved
                   for
                   the
                   last
                   Scene
                   of
                   this
                   sad
                   Tragedy
                   .
                   For
                   Henry
                   was
                   resolved
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   end
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   carried
                   from
                   the
                   Tower
                   to
                   a
                   Castle
                   in
                   Kent
                   ,
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   Pomfret
                   ;
                   tost
                   from
                   post
                   to
                   pillar
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   the
                   true
                   cause
                   of
                   his
                   death
                   might
                   not
                   bee
                   knowne
                   .
                   Three
                   were
                   the
                   severall
                   opinions
                   of
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   none
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   my
                   opinion
                   true
                   ,
                   or
                   like
                   truth
                   :
                   The
                   first
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   he
                   understood
                   of
                   the
                   conspiracie
                   ,
                   and
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   conspirators
                   ,
                   thinking
                   that
                   it
                   would
                   no
                   longer
                   availe
                   him
                   to
                   keep
                   him
                   alive
                   ,
                   hee
                   voluntarily
                   famisht
                   himselfe
                   to
                   death
                   .
                   The
                   second
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   served
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   custome
                   ,
                   with
                   choyce
                   Cates
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   not
                   suffered
                   to
                   taste
                   thereof
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   cold
                   being
                   added
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   his
                   sufferings
                   ,
                   he
                   died
                   within
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   fifteen
                   dayes
                   .
                   The
                   third
                   ,
                   that
                   Henry
                   sitting
                   at
                   the
                   table
                   ,
                   and
                   complaining
                   of
                   his
                   present
                   condition
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   say
                   ,
                   hee
                   saw
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   friends
                   ,
                   since
                   his
                   life
                   and
                   Richards
                   being
                   incompatible
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   none
                   that
                   would
                   free
                   him
                   of
                   this
                   anxiety
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   one
                   Sir
                   Peter
                   Eston
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   eight
                   others
                   ,
                   went
                   straight
                   wayes
                   to
                   Pomfret
                   ,
                   where
                   meeting
                   with
                   Richards
                   Sewer
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   unto
                   him
                   ;
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   vaine
                   any
                   longer
                   to
                   take
                   assay
                   of
                   his
                   meat
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   long
                   to
                   taste
                   any
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Sewer
                   taking
                   this
                   in
                   another
                   sense
                   ,
                   waited
                   at
                   the
                   Table
                   ,
                   but
                   did
                   not
                   his
                   usuall
                   service
                   :
                   at
                   the
                   which
                   Richard
                   being
                   offended
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   understood
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   willed
                   so
                   to
                   doe
                   by
                   Eston
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   newly
                   come
                   from
                   Court
                   ,
                   hee
                   grew
                   so
                   incensed
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   cut
                   him
                   over
                   the
                   face
                   with
                   a
                   knife
                   ,
                   saying
                   :
                   The
                   Divel
                   take
                   Henry
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   &
                   thee
                   too
                   :
                   at
                   the
                   which
                   Peter
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   eight
                   ,
                   entring
                   the
                   roome
                   ,
                   with
                   Halberts
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   he
                   threw
                   the
                   Table
                   from
                   him
                   (
                   beleeving
                   that
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   kill
                   him
                   )
                   and
                   that
                   flying
                   fiercely
                   upon
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   hee
                   wrested
                   his
                   weapon
                   from
                   him
                   ;
                   with
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   slew
                   foure
                   of
                   them
                   :
                   but
                   being
                   over-borne
                   by
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   hee
                   went
                   backwards
                   toward
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   Eston
                   was
                   set
                   in
                   Richards
                   chaire
                   ,
                   almost
                   ready
                   to
                   swound
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   remorse
                   of
                   conscience
                   :
                   that
                   there
                   Eston
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   blow
                   fell
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   :
                   which
                   when
                   hee
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   he
                   instantly
                   cried
                   out
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   killed
                   a
                   Prince
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   his
                   King
                   two
                   and
                   twenty
                   yeares
                   :
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   live
                   hereafter
                   abhorred
                   and
                   pointed
                   at
                   by
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   traytor
                   ,
                   and
                   murtherer
                   of
                   a
                   King.
                   One
                   Historian
                   allowes
                   Richard
                   so
                   much
                   life
                   after
                   the
                   receiving
                   of
                   this
                   blow
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   suffer
                   him
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   Edward
                   the
                   second
                   his
                   great-grand-father
                   ,
                   was
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   as
                   he
                   ,
                   deposed
                   and
                   killed
                   :
                   that
                   his
                   grand-father
                   Edward
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   having
                   by
                   such
                   meanes
                   obtained
                   and
                   enjoyed
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   hee
                   being
                   his
                   successor
                   ,
                   did
                   beare
                   the
                   punishment
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   like
                   would
                   happen
                   to
                   such
                   as
                   should
                   succeed
                   Henry
                   :
                   and
                   though
                   his
                   death
                   (
                   his
                   owne
                   demerits
                   considered
                   )
                   was
                   just
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   it
                   not
                   such
                   as
                   would
                   justifie
                   his
                   murtherers
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   cannot
                   see
                   how
                   the
                   blow
                   hee
                   received
                   from
                   Eston
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   desire
                   that
                   Eston
                   had
                   to
                   see
                   him
                   dead
                   ,
                   could
                   allow
                   him
                   so
                   much
                   time
                   for
                   discourse
                   .
                   That
                   he
                   voluntarily
                   starved
                   himselfe
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   likely
                   ,
                   hee
                   loved
                   his
                   life
                   too
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   rather
                   then
                   lose
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   chose
                   to
                   lose
                   both
                   liberty
                   and
                   kingdome
                   :
                   nor
                   would
                   knives
                   have
                   been
                   wanting
                   ,
                   had
                   hee
                   had
                   any
                   such
                   resolution
                   .
                   And
                   certainly
                   Henry
                   is
                   much
                   injured
                   in
                   the
                   report
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   act
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   but
                   fained
                   of
                   Tantalus
                   :
                   for
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   nature
                   
                   he
                   was
                   no
                   wayes
                   wicked
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   fault
                   to
                   bereave
                   his
                   lawfull
                   King
                   both
                   of
                   Kingdome
                   and
                   life
                   ,
                   yet
                   seeing
                   he
                   had
                   put
                   on
                   a
                   resolution
                   of
                   reigning
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     Pandora's
                  
                   box
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   all
                   mischiefe
                   issued
                   )
                   he
                   must
                   or
                   not
                   be
                   King
                   ,
                   or
                   make
                   himselfe
                   secure
                   of
                   his
                   kingdome
                   :
                   the
                   one
                   was
                   the
                   sinne
                   of
                   ambition
                   ,
                   which
                   many
                   are
                   subject
                   to
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   other
                   (
                   not
                   to
                   alledge
                   other
                   examples
                   )
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   Idea
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   unheard
                   of
                   cruelties
                   that
                   ever
                   were
                   committed
                   .
                   Respect
                   unto
                   himselfe
                   inforced
                   a
                   riddance
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   in
                   so
                   cruell
                   a
                   manner
                   :
                   such
                   an
                   act
                   had
                   been
                   able
                   to
                   alienate
                   all
                   other
                   people
                   from
                   him
                   :
                   his
                   vaine-glory
                   in
                   affecting
                   the
                   first
                   seat
                   among
                   the
                   damned
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   more
                   then
                   diabolicall
                   ;
                   neither
                   is
                   it
                   likely
                   that
                   Eston
                   slew
                   him
                   :
                   for
                   Henry
                   needed
                   not
                   in
                   so
                   blameable
                   an
                   action
                   ,
                   publickly
                   at
                   the
                   Table
                   ,
                   to
                   begge
                   the
                   helpes
                   of
                   others
                   .
                   It
                   may
                   suffice
                   that
                   Richard
                   did
                   dye
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   what
                   manner
                   best
                   pleased
                   Henry
                   ;
                   but
                   no
                   man
                   knew
                   how
                   :
                   otherwise
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   there
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   but
                   one
                   relation
                   :
                   and
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   free
                   himselfe
                   from
                   the
                   suspition
                   of
                   having
                   caused
                   him
                   to
                   bee
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   finde
                   any
                   meanes
                   whereby
                   to
                   bee
                   the
                   lesse
                   hated
                   for
                   the
                   doing
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   uncertainty
                   thereof
                   ;
                   which
                   occasioned
                   this
                   diversity
                   of
                   opinions
                   .
                   Hee
                   caused
                   his
                   corps
                   to
                   bee
                   brought
                   up
                   to
                   London
                   bare-faced
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   order
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   stop
                   for
                   some
                   convenient
                   time
                   in
                   divers
                   publicke
                   places
                   (
                   particularly
                   in
                   Pauls
                   )
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   taken
                   notice
                   of
                   .
                   Hee
                   caused
                   his
                   funerall
                   to
                   bee
                   celebrated
                   ,
                   at
                   which
                   hee
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   Magistracie
                   of
                   the
                   Citie
                   was
                   present
                   .
                   This
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   hee
                   sent
                   the
                   body
                   to
                   Langley
                   ,
                   lest
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   his
                   Tombe
                   in
                   London
                   might
                   recall
                   into
                   mens
                   memories
                   ,
                   an
                   action
                   ,
                   which
                   howsoever
                   it
                   was
                   done
                   ,
                   was
                   unjust
                   and
                   inhumane
                   :
                   He
                   was
                   there
                   privatly
                   buried
                   ,
                   none
                   of
                   any
                   quality
                   being
                   present
                   ,
                   save
                   one
                   Bishop
                   and
                   two
                   Abbots
                   .
                
                 
                   Henry
                   the
                   fifth
                   ,
                   sonne
                   to
                   this
                   man
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   be
                   King
                   ,
                   caused
                   his
                   body
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   and
                   placed
                   it
                   the●…e
                   by
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   Anne
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                   amongst
                   the
                   other
                   Kings
                   .
                   Some
                   Scotch
                   writers
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   fourth
                   opinion
                   :
                   That
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   Henry
                   was
                   crowned
                   ,
                   an
                   Hermit
                   of
                   reverend
                   aspect
                   presented
                   himselfe
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   admonished
                   him
                   to
                   restore
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   to
                   whom
                   of
                   right
                   it
                   did
                   belong
                   ,
                   threatning
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   doe
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   Henry
                   fearing
                   if
                   this
                   novelty
                   should
                   be
                   scattered
                   abroad
                   amongst
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   it
                   might
                   cause
                   some
                   revolt
                   ,
                   made
                   the
                   Hermit
                   privately
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   .
                   That
                   Richard
                   having
                   escaped
                   prison
                   by
                   the
                   connivency
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   his
                   Keepers
                   ,
                   got
                   into
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   placed
                   himselfe
                   in
                   service
                   with
                   a
                   Lord
                   of
                   the
                   family
                   of
                   Machdougell
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   after
                   a
                   while
                   being
                   knowne
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   with
                   much
                   civility
                   received
                   by
                   Robert
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   and
                   entertained
                   as
                   a
                   King
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   weary
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   he
                   retired
                   himselfe
                   to
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   dead
                   ,
                   was
                   buried
                   in
                   the
                   Dominicans
                   Church
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   inscription
                   upon
                   his
                   Sepulchre
                   did
                   witnesse
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   this
                   had
                   beene
                   true
                   ,
                   the
                   English
                   writers
                   would
                   have
                   had
                   some
                   little
                   light
                   thereof
                   ,
                   some
                   whispering
                   or
                   tradition
                   of
                   it
                   would
                   have
                   beene
                   among
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   :
                   Scotland
                   would
                   have
                   made
                   some
                   advantage
                   thereby
                   ;
                   France
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   beene
                   quiet
                   ;
                   Henry
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   demanded
                   Richards
                   widow
                   for
                   his
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   nor
                   would
                   Charles
                   have
                   married
                   her
                   into
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Orleans
                   :
                   Richard
                   
                   would
                   either
                   have
                   retired
                   himselfe
                   to
                   France
                   to
                   his
                   wife
                   and
                   father
                   in
                   law
                   ,
                   or
                   having
                   a
                   minde
                   to
                   become
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Religious
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   procured
                   by
                   dispensation
                   from
                   Rome
                   ,
                   a
                   nullifying
                   of
                   his
                   contracted
                   though
                   not
                   consummated
                   marriage
                   .
                   
                     George
                     Buchanan
                  
                   writes
                   that
                   the
                   old
                   Earle
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   being
                   fled
                   into
                   Scotland
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   shall
                   hereafter
                   see
                   )
                   that
                   he
                   there
                   found
                   an
                   English
                   man
                   who
                   had
                   falsly
                   taken
                   upon
                   him
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Richard
                   the
                   second
                   :
                   that
                   he
                   endevoured
                   to
                   get
                   a
                   sight
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   other
                   could
                   by
                   no
                   meanes
                   be
                   perswaded
                   thereunto
                   ;
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   an
                   Impostor
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   shunned
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   one
                   that
                   knew
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   man
                   afterwards
                   dying
                   ,
                   was
                   buried
                   at
                   Sterling
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   the
                   Dominicans
                   with
                   the
                   title
                   of
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   Henry
                   had
                   great
                   good
                   fortune
                   so
                   happily
                   to
                   acquit
                   himself
                   of
                   this
                   conspiracy
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   in
                   likelihood
                   hee
                   might
                   have
                   beene
                   oppressed
                   by
                   evills
                   which
                   on
                   three
                   sides
                   hung
                   over
                   him
                   :
                   for
                   during
                   all
                   his
                   life
                   his
                   fortune
                   was
                   through
                   dangers
                   to
                   arrive
                   at
                   happinesse
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   safety
                   by
                   the
                   Rockes
                   of
                   precipice
                   .
                   France
                   had
                   made
                   great
                   preparations
                   of
                   man
                   and
                   shipping
                   to
                   succour
                   Richard
                   ,
                   with
                   intention
                   to
                   come
                   for
                   England
                   ;
                   relying
                   upon
                   his
                   partakers
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   envy
                   contracted
                   by
                   the
                   new
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   inconstancy
                   of
                   popular
                   affection
                   ;
                   their
                   former
                   hatred
                   was
                   changed
                   into
                   compassion
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   all
                   in
                   Picardy
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   Count
                   St.
                   Paul
                   ready
                   to
                   take
                   shipping
                   ,
                   when
                   together
                   with
                   advertisement
                   of
                   the
                   conspiracy
                   ,
                   came
                   newes
                   of
                   the
                   unhappy
                   successe
                   thereof
                   ,
                   which
                   amazed
                   them
                   all
                   .
                   To
                   proceed
                   farther
                   under
                   colour
                   of
                   revenge
                   ,
                   which
                   brought
                   along
                   with
                   it
                   suspicion
                   of
                   invasion
                   ,
                   had
                   now
                   beene
                   rashnesse
                   ;
                   since
                   they
                   were
                   dead
                   in
                   whom
                   they
                   did
                   most
                   affie
                   .
                   Greater
                   preparations
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   for
                   the
                   invasion
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   these
                   not
                   being
                   sufficient
                   without
                   some
                   correspondency
                   from
                   within
                   the
                   Land.
                   And
                   as
                   the
                   home
                   conspiracy
                   gave
                   the
                   last
                   blow
                   to
                   Richards
                   life
                   ,
                   so
                   did
                   the
                   forraigne
                   preparations
                   ,
                   confirme
                   Henry
                   in
                   that
                   resolution
                   ;
                   which
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   willingly
                   taken
                   without
                   these
                   sharpe
                   provocations
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   that
                   which
                   was
                   intended
                   for
                   his
                   liberty
                   caused
                   his
                   death
                   .
                   The
                   forces
                   in
                   France
                   were
                   all
                   disbanded
                   ;
                   Charles
                   upon
                   good
                   advice
                   desired
                   onely
                   the
                   restitution
                   of
                   his
                   daughter
                   ;
                   a
                   just
                   request
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   but
                   by
                   civill
                   meanes
                   :
                   the
                   which
                   hee
                   obtained
                   ,
                   sending
                   over
                   Embassadours
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   graciously
                   received
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   King
                   referred
                   his
                   answer
                   to
                   certain
                   commissioners
                   who
                   were
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   Callis
                   to
                   treat
                   together
                   with
                   this
                   ,
                   of
                   other
                   affairs
                   which
                   neerely
                   concerned
                   both
                   the
                   Crownes
                   .
                   Charles
                   sent
                   thither
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bourbon
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Henry
                     ,
                     Edward
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   Aumerle
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   the
                   late
                   death
                   of
                   his
                   father
                   ,
                   did
                   now
                   succeed
                   in
                   the
                   title
                   and
                   inheritance
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   whom
                   hee
                   sent
                   Henry
                   Earle
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   .
                   Bourbon
                   required
                   the
                   restitution
                   of
                   the
                   Queene
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   denyed
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   desired
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   approbation
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   she
                   might
                   yet
                   remaine
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   since
                   by
                   birth
                   and
                   yeares
                   she
                   was
                   a
                   fit
                   match
                   for
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   as
                   wife
                   for
                   whom
                   they
                   did
                   desire
                   her
                   .
                   But
                   Charles
                   not
                   willing
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   this
                   (
                   having
                   conceived
                   an
                   opinion
                   that
                   the
                   aliance
                   with
                   England
                   would
                   prove
                   unfortunate
                   for
                   France
                   )
                   a
                   perpetuall
                   peace
                   was
                   propounded
                   by
                   Yorke
                   .
                   This
                   being
                   likewise
                   found
                   a
                   difficult
                   businesse
                   (
                   France
                   being
                   resolved
                   not
                   to
                   quit
                   what
                   it
                   was
                   possest
                   of
                   )
                   the
                   English
                
                 
                 
                 
                   Edmund
                   ,
                   endevoured
                   to
                   bridle
                   his
                   insolency
                   :
                   The
                   battell
                   was
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   manfully
                   fought
                   ;
                   Glendor
                   had
                   two
                   advantages
                   ,
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   being
                   their
                   Captaine
                   :
                   By
                   these
                   meanes
                   hee
                   proved
                   victor
                   ,
                   obedience
                   and
                   good
                   order
                   having
                   wonne
                   him
                   the
                   Lawrell
                   .
                   The
                   Herefordshire
                   men
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   fewer
                   in
                   number
                   ,
                   and
                   led
                   by
                   the
                   Earle
                   onely
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   unto
                   his
                   quality
                   obeyed
                   ;
                   many
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   none
                   ,
                   doing
                   what
                   they
                   listed
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   distracted
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   resolved
                   what
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   good
                   the
                   field
                   till
                   night
                   ;
                   rather
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   obstinate
                   resolution
                   ,
                   then
                   any
                   reason
                   or
                   order
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   they
                   yeelded
                   ,
                   but
                   fled
                   not
                   :
                   for
                   none
                   did
                   pursue
                   them
                   .
                   Glendor
                   was
                   contented
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   overcome
                   :
                   for
                   finding
                   himselfe
                   in
                   an
                   enemies
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   the
                   night
                   being
                   darke
                   ,
                   many
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   or
                   weary
                   or
                   wounded
                   ,
                   hee
                   forbare
                   to
                   pursue
                   the
                   victory
                   .
                   Two
                   thousand
                   were
                   left
                   dead
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   ;
                   the
                   Earle
                   was
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   and
                   kept
                   in
                   the
                   bottome
                   of
                   a
                   Tower
                   ,
                   no
                   respect
                   being
                   had
                   to
                   his
                   person
                   ,
                   neither
                   did
                   the
                   King
                   (
                   though
                   by
                   many
                   much
                   importuned
                   )
                   indevour
                   his
                   liberty
                   :
                   for
                   he
                   thought
                   this
                   his
                   imprisonment
                   to
                   bee
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   happiest
                   things
                   that
                   ever
                   befell
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   Let
                   me
                   here
                   bee
                   permitted
                   to
                   relate
                   a
                   Story
                   of
                   the
                   Welsh
                   Women
                   ,
                   the
                   like
                   to
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   met
                   withall
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   history
                   .
                   They
                   ran
                   like
                   so
                   many
                   Bacchanals
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   battell
                   ,
                   they
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   noses
                   and
                   privities
                   from
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   there
                   they
                   found
                   dead
                   ,
                   they
                   put
                   the
                   privie
                   members
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   cut
                   off
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   mouthes
                   of
                   the
                   dead
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   testicles
                   hanging
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   noses
                   into
                   their
                   posteriors
                   ;
                   nor
                   would
                   they
                   suffer
                   their
                   bodies
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   away
                   without
                   ransome
                   .
                   An
                   action
                   wherein
                   eagernesse
                   ,
                   dishonesty
                   ,
                   cruelty
                   ,
                   and
                   avarice
                   were
                   equally
                   seene
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   it
                   to
                   bee
                   disputed
                   which
                   of
                   these
                   foure
                   were
                   most
                   abusive
                   ,
                   whosoever
                   should
                   give
                   his
                   opinion
                   in
                   favour
                   of
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   might
                   lawfully
                   feare
                   the
                   being
                   thought
                   unjust
                   ,
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   having
                   arguments
                   to
                   plead
                   for
                   the
                   priority
                   of
                   mischiefe
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   I
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   Judge
                   herein
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   beleeve
                   ,
                   that
                   avarice
                   were
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   pleaded
                   :
                   For
                   though
                   it
                   bee
                   a
                   vice
                   naturall
                   to
                   that
                   Sex
                   ,
                   yet
                   in
                   what
                   belongs
                   to
                   their
                   houshold
                   government
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   bee
                   accounted
                   a
                   vertue
                   .
                   I
                   should
                   absolve
                   them
                   of
                   cruelty
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   an
                   absolute
                   cause
                   ,
                   but
                   an
                   effect
                   of
                   the
                   fiercenesse
                   of
                   their
                   nature
                   .
                   And
                   I
                   would
                   free
                   them
                   from
                   dishonesty
                   ,
                   because
                   no
                   dishonesty
                   being
                   without
                   delight
                   ,
                   this
                   action
                   was
                   thereof
                   incapable
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   fiercenesse
                   would
                   win
                   the
                   plea
                   ,
                   were
                   it
                   not
                   that
                   the
                   inveterate
                   hatred
                   which
                   they
                   bare
                   unto
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   had
                   been
                   the
                   onely
                   thing
                   which
                   made
                   them
                   fierce
                   ,
                   dishonest
                   ,
                   avaritious
                   and
                   cruell
                   .
                   Glendor
                   kept
                   on
                   his
                   course
                   ,
                   sacking
                   and
                   spoyling
                   the
                   confines
                   .
                   These
                   two
                   victories
                   had
                   made
                   him
                   bee
                   esteemed
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   feared
                   by
                   his
                   enemies
                   :
                   there
                   was
                   none
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   King
                   being
                   busied
                   about
                   more
                   weighty
                   affaires
                   )
                   who
                   withstood
                   him
                   :
                   but
                   good
                   fortune
                   is
                   like
                   the
                   flowing
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   which
                   ebbes
                   againe
                   :
                   for
                   a
                   full
                   sea
                   is
                   alwayes
                   followed
                   by
                   an
                   ebbe
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Scots
                   had
                   at
                   this
                   very
                   time
                   taken
                   their
                   best
                   advantage
                   of
                   the
                   alterations
                   in
                   England
                   :
                   they
                   readily
                   made
                   use
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   Northumberland
                   was
                   the
                   place
                   wherein
                   they
                   laid
                   their
                   first
                   Scene
                   .
                   The
                   truce
                   continued
                   of
                   force
                   betweene
                   the
                   two
                   kingdomes
                   ;
                   and
                   because
                   warre
                   was
                   not
                   publickly
                   proclaimed
                   ,
                   the
                   truce
                   was
                   not
                   esteemed
                   broken
                   :
                   for
                   disorderly
                   incursions
                   are
                   pardoned
                   between
                   nations
                   at
                   continuall
                   enmity
                   .
                   Nor
                   was
                   King
                   Robert
                   
                   to
                   be
                   blamed
                   herein
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   were
                   for
                   conniving
                   .
                   The
                   Scots
                   having
                   ransacked
                   the
                   countrey
                   ,
                   betooke
                   themselves
                   to
                   doe
                   mischiefe
                   at
                   sea
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   endammage
                   the
                   fishing
                   businesse
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   English
                   were
                   not
                   wanting
                   unto
                   themselves
                   :
                   for
                   having
                   sacked
                   the
                   Ilands
                   of
                   the
                   Orcades
                   ,
                   they
                   met
                   with
                   the
                   enemies
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   who
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   
                     Robert
                     Logon
                  
                   ,
                   went
                   to
                   encounter
                   them
                   ;
                   in
                   fight
                   they
                   tooke
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   :
                   An
                   action
                   of
                   small
                   consequence
                   ,
                   and
                   onely
                   worthy
                   of
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Reprisall
                   ;
                   but
                   occasions
                   of
                   open
                   hostility
                   ensuing
                   hereupon
                   ,
                   Henry
                   was
                   unwillingly
                   enforced
                   to
                   undertake
                   a
                   warre
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   Scotland
                   had
                   contracted
                   a
                   match
                   between
                   the
                   daughter
                   of
                   
                     George
                     Dumbar
                  
                   ,
                   Earle
                   of
                   the
                   Marches
                   ,
                   and
                   Prince
                   David
                   his
                   eldest
                   sonne
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   having
                   readily
                   paid
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   summe
                   of
                   money
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   portion
                   :
                   Archibald
                   Earle
                   Douglas
                   ,
                   a
                   high
                   spirited
                   man
                   ,
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   endure
                   this
                   addition
                   of
                   power
                   in
                   any
                   one
                   ,
                   much
                   lesse
                   in
                   Dumbar
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   of
                   himselfe
                   great
                   ,
                   and
                   greatly
                   follow'd
                   ,
                   wrought
                   so
                   by
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   the
                   Governour
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   contract
                   was
                   declared
                   void
                   ,
                   as
                   agreed
                   upon
                   without
                   the
                   Councels
                   knowledge
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   daughter
                   Mary
                   for
                   a
                   greater
                   summe
                   of
                   money
                   was
                   received
                   in
                   the
                   others
                   place
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   this
                   marriage
                   might
                   be
                   past
                   all
                   annulling
                   ,
                   hee
                   caused
                   it
                   speedily
                   to
                   bee
                   effected
                   ,
                   and
                   authorised
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   accustomed
                   Church
                   rites
                   .
                   The
                   Earle
                   of
                   the
                   Marches
                   was
                   very
                   sensible
                   of
                   this
                   affront
                   ,
                   and
                   resolving
                   upon
                   revenge
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   hasten
                   it
                   ,
                   till
                   hee
                   might
                   make
                   it
                   justifiable
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   .
                   Hee
                   required
                   the
                   repaiment
                   of
                   his
                   monyes
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   King
                   paying
                   him
                   with
                   delayes
                   ,
                   intending
                   indeed
                   never
                   to
                   pay
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   seemed
                   to
                   beleeve
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   every
                   one
                   might
                   perceive
                   how
                   he
                   was
                   abused
                   .
                   Hereupon
                   threatning
                   revenge
                   ,
                   he
                   withdrew
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   whole
                   family
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   where
                   hee
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   received
                   :
                   having
                   gathered
                   some
                   forces
                   together
                   ,
                   he
                   entred
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   there
                   some
                   mischiefe
                   ,
                   which
                   though
                   not
                   sufficient
                   wholly
                   to
                   repaire
                   ,
                   was
                   notwithstanding
                   enough
                   to
                   content
                   him
                   for
                   the
                   first
                   bout
                   .
                   King
                   Robert
                   having
                   degraded
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   confiscated
                   all
                   he
                   had
                   ,
                   sent
                   a
                   Herauld
                   to
                   denounce
                   unto
                   Henry
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   tenure
                   of
                   Truce
                   ,
                   to
                   receive
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   Traytors
                   and
                   Rebels
                   to
                   his
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   favour
                   and
                   countenance
                   them
                   :
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   the
                   truce
                   continue
                   he
                   should
                   deliver
                   Dumbar
                   up
                   into
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   or
                   banish
                   him
                   his
                   dominions
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   which
                   King
                   Henry
                   (
                   were
                   it
                   either
                   that
                   hee
                   esteemed
                   it
                   an
                   unworthy
                   thing
                   to
                   revoke
                   the
                   protection
                   hee
                   had
                   given
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   so
                   generally
                   beloved
                   as
                   to
                   have
                   resolved
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   beene
                   to
                   little
                   purpose
                   )
                   answered
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   sorry
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   satisfie
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   in
                   honour
                   recall
                   the
                   safe
                   conduct
                   which
                   hee
                   had
                   by
                   his
                   great
                   Seale
                   granted
                   unto
                   Dumbar
                   .
                   That
                   for
                   what
                   concerned
                   Truce
                   or
                   Warre
                   ,
                   hee
                   left
                   the
                   choyce
                   to
                   him
                   :
                   for
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   part
                   hee
                   was
                   ready
                   to
                   continue
                   the
                   one
                   if
                   it
                   pleased
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   pleased
                   him
                   not
                   they
                   were
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   equally
                   indifferent
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Herald
                   had
                   no
                   sooner
                   brought
                   backe
                   this
                   answer
                   ,
                   but
                   warre
                   was
                   proclaimed
                   :
                   And
                   Henry
                   willing
                   rather
                   to
                   incounter
                   it
                   abroad
                   ,
                   then
                   meet
                   with
                   it
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   past
                   suddenly
                   into
                   Scotland
                   :
                   hee
                   burnt
                   and
                   ruin'd
                   what
                   ere
                   he
                   met
                   withall
                   .
                   He
                   spared
                   no
                   places
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   holy
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   had
                   harboured
                   his
                   father
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   when
                   hee
                   withdrew
                   himselfe
                   into
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   A
                   gratitude
                   so
                   well
                   interpreted
                   by
                   the
                   
                   Scotch
                   Writers
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   
                     Hector
                     Boëtius
                  
                   saith
                   ,
                   That
                   never
                   did
                   enemy
                   make
                   more
                   friendly
                   warre
                   then
                   did
                   he
                   .
                   Hee
                   came
                   to
                   Edinburgh
                   ,
                   and
                   tooke
                   it
                   :
                   he
                   laid
                   siege
                   to
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   defended
                   by
                   Prince
                   David
                   and
                   his
                   father-in-law
                   Earle
                   Douglas
                   .
                   By
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   these
                   two
                   ,
                   the
                   importance
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   may
                   be
                   conjectured
                   :
                   for
                   Edinburgh
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   held
                   but
                   by
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   masters
                   of
                   that
                   Fort
                   ;
                   whole
                   Scotland
                   depended
                   upon
                   this
                   siege
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   now
                   September
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   those
                   Northerne
                   parts
                   Winters
                   fore-runners
                   were
                   already
                   felt
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Albany
                   was
                   not
                   farre
                   off
                   ,
                   desiring
                   that
                   people
                   might
                   thinke
                   he
                   would
                   doe
                   what
                   he
                   was
                   resolved
                   not
                   to
                   doe
                   .
                   His
                   designes
                   (
                   which
                   were
                   the
                   usurpation
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   )
                   suffered
                   him
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   charitable
                   to
                   his
                   countrey
                   ,
                   to
                   performe
                   the
                   duty
                   of
                   his
                   charge
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   have
                   respect
                   unto
                   his
                   reputation
                   .
                   Hee
                   would
                   willingly
                   have
                   seen
                   the
                   Castle
                   battered
                   downe
                   ,
                   and
                   Prince
                   David
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   his
                   prime
                   and
                   chiefest
                   obstacle
                   )
                   buried
                   in
                   the
                   ruines
                   thereof
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   his
                   inward
                   malice
                   ,
                   it
                   behoved
                   him
                   to
                   make
                   shew
                   of
                   good
                   intentions
                   :
                   he
                   by
                   a
                   Herald
                   sent
                   word
                   to
                   King
                   Henry
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   hee
                   would
                   expect
                   him
                   but
                   six
                   dayes
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   give
                   him
                   battell
                   ;
                   with
                   resolution
                   either
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   raise
                   the
                   siege
                   ,
                   or
                   dye
                   in
                   the
                   enterprise
                   :
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   sent
                   a
                   more
                   welcome
                   message
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   season
                   of
                   the
                   yeare
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   want
                   of
                   victuals
                   would
                   not
                   permit
                   him
                   to
                   tarry
                   there
                   long
                   .
                   He
                   rewarded
                   the
                   Herald
                   ,
                   and
                   bade
                   him
                   assure
                   the
                   Duke
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   expect
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   fight
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   Six
                   and
                   sixteene
                   dayes
                   passed
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   no
                   governour
                   appeared
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   flux
                   in
                   the
                   Camp
                   ,
                   joyned
                   to
                   so
                   many
                   other
                   incommodities
                   ,
                   forced
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   raise
                   the
                   sige
                   ,
                   and
                   returne
                   home
                   :
                   Hee
                   brought
                   back
                   with
                   him
                   all
                   his
                   military
                   affaires
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   such
                   Commanders
                   as
                   were
                   wont
                   to
                   keep
                   upon
                   the
                   Frontiers
                   ;
                   which
                   gave
                   the
                   Scots
                   meanes
                   ,
                   in
                   some
                   sort
                   ,
                   to
                   repaire
                   themselves
                   :
                   they
                   made
                   two
                   incursions
                   without
                   opposition
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   two
                   confining
                   Countries
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   and
                   Banborough-shire
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   adverse
                   party
                   arrived
                   late
                   after
                   they
                   were
                   retired
                   :
                   encouraged
                   by
                   their
                   happy
                   succcesse
                   ,
                   they
                   adventured
                   upon
                   the
                   third
                   on-set
                   ,
                   being
                   led
                   by
                   
                     Patricke
                     Heborne
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   gentleman
                   more
                   adventrous
                   then
                   was
                   requisite
                   :
                   for
                   whereas
                   hee
                   was
                   able
                   to
                   have
                   assembled
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   he
                   (
                   having
                   more
                   regard
                   to
                   the
                   booty
                   then
                   danger
                   )
                   made
                   onely
                   choyce
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   :
                   wherewithall
                   he
                   entred
                   Northumberland
                   and
                   by
                   prey
                   and
                   prisoners
                   inriched
                   himselfe
                   and
                   them
                   :
                   but
                   in
                   their
                   returne
                   ,
                   through
                   heedlesnesse
                   caused
                   by
                   too
                   much
                   confidence
                   in
                   themselves
                   ,
                   or
                   contempt
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   being
                   pursued
                   by
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   routed
                   at
                   Nesbyt
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   were
                   slaine
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   without
                   revenge
                   :
                   for
                   they
                   fought
                   to
                   their
                   last
                   gaspe
                   valiantly
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   usuall
                   to
                   that
                   warlike
                   Nation
                   .
                   Heborne
                   ,
                   more
                   couragious
                   now
                   then
                   cautious
                   before
                   (
                   having
                   done
                   all
                   that
                   belonged
                   to
                   a
                   discreet
                   Commander
                   )
                   thrust
                   himselfe
                   into
                   the
                   thickest
                   of
                   the
                   battell
                   ,
                   where
                   manfully
                   fighting
                   he
                   lost
                   his
                   life
                   :
                   together
                   with
                   him
                   were
                   slaine
                   the
                   chiefest
                   of
                   Loughdeane
                   ,
                   besides
                   many
                   Gentlemen
                   and
                   Knights
                   that
                   were
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   this
                   defeat
                   did
                   rather
                   irritate
                   then
                   quell
                   the
                   Scots
                   ,
                   so
                   Fortune
                   which
                   had
                   smiled
                   upon
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   first
                   two
                   expeditions
                   ,
                   turned
                   her
                   backe
                   upon
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   and
                   quite
                   abandoned
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   fourth
                   :
                   perhaps
                   she
                   was
                   offended
                   they
                   should
                   so
                   often
                   make
                   tryall
                   of
                   her
                   .
                   The
                   old
                   Archibald
                   Earle
                   Douglasse
                   was
                   dead
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   occasioner
                   
                   of
                   this
                   warre
                   :
                   he
                   left
                   behinde
                   him
                   a
                   sonne
                   which
                   succeeded
                   him
                   in
                   name
                   and
                   title
                   ,
                   but
                   surpassed
                   him
                   in
                   worth
                   and
                   vertue
                   .
                   This
                   man
                   resolved
                   upon
                   publicke
                   revenge
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   publicke
                   lossewhich
                   had
                   beene
                   suffered
                   .
                   He
                   raised
                   an
                   Army
                   of
                   20000.
                   fighting
                   men
                   :
                   The
                   governour
                   assented
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   him
                   for
                   his
                   associates
                   ,
                   his
                   owne
                   sonne
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Fife
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Angus
                   ,
                   Murrey
                   ,
                   and
                   Atholl
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   many
                   Barons
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   chiefe
                   Nobility
                   of
                   Scotland
                   .
                   They
                   came
                   into
                   Northumberland
                   with
                   flying
                   colours
                   ,
                   where
                   not
                   finding
                   forces
                   able
                   to
                   resist
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   returned
                   laden
                   with
                   prey
                   ,
                   when
                   about
                   Hamilton
                   they
                   might
                   see
                   the
                   Lord
                   Percy
                   issue
                   out
                   from
                   forth
                   a
                   Valley
                   :
                   he
                   who
                   for
                   his
                   valour
                   and
                   forwardnesse
                   was
                   by
                   them
                   called
                   Hot-spur
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   with
                   him
                   Dumbar
                   the
                   enemy
                   of
                   the
                   Douglasses
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Gentry
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   and
                   8000.
                   men
                   ,
                   what
                   horse
                   ,
                   what
                   foote
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   it
                   cannot
                   bee
                   denyed
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   hatred
                   was
                   great
                   which
                   was
                   betweene
                   these
                   two
                   warlike
                   Nations
                   ,
                   yet
                   who
                   will
                   marke
                   it
                   well
                   ,
                   may
                   see
                   that
                   their
                   vying
                   for
                   mastery
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   mischiefe
                   which
                   was
                   by
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   given
                   or
                   received
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   hatred
                   or
                   avarice
                   .
                   Percy
                   was
                   famous
                   for
                   what
                   hee
                   had
                   already
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   more
                   then
                   ever
                   desirous
                   of
                   glory
                   .
                   Douglasse
                   was
                   big
                   with
                   fame
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   bring
                   it
                   to
                   light
                   ,
                   was
                   desirous
                   to
                   adde
                   thereunto
                   the
                   fame
                   of
                   his
                   enemy
                   :
                   these
                   two
                   respects
                   were
                   the
                   whetstone
                   whereon
                   the
                   valour
                   of
                   both
                   parties
                   was
                   sharpned
                   .
                   Exhortations
                   and
                   warlike
                   noises
                   were
                   needlesse
                   ,
                   every
                   man
                   was
                   by
                   himselfe
                   encouraged
                   ,
                   and
                   ready
                   for
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   each
                   side
                   equally
                   thirsting
                   for
                   the
                   others
                   bloud
                   .
                   The
                   conflict
                   endured
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   with
                   like
                   affect
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   seene
                   in
                   a
                   sheete
                   of
                   corne
                   ,
                   which
                   when
                   driven
                   with
                   violent
                   windes
                   ,
                   bends
                   now
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   alternately
                   ,
                   till
                   at
                   last
                   Fortune
                   taking
                   stand
                   under
                   Saint
                   George
                   his
                   Crosse
                   ,
                   thought
                   it
                   not
                   sacriledge
                   to
                   beare
                   to
                   ground
                   that
                   of
                   Saint
                   
                     Andrew
                     .
                     Dowglasse
                  
                   (
                   who
                   in
                   the
                   battell
                   had
                   lost
                   an
                   eye
                   )
                   was
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   ;
                   with
                   him
                   Fife
                   ,
                   Murrey
                   ,
                   Angus
                   ,
                   Atholl
                   and
                   five
                   hundred
                   more
                   :
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Gentry
                   of
                   Scotland
                   dyed
                   manfully
                   fighting
                   ;
                   of
                   which
                   number
                   were
                   twenty
                   seven
                   Knights
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   common
                   souldiers
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   English
                   writers
                   say
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   others
                   say
                   nothing
                   herein
                   )
                   10000.
                   
                   Percie
                   ,
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   the
                   prisoners
                   safe
                   in
                   sundry
                   forts
                   ,
                   passed
                   forward
                   in
                   Loughdeane
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Marches
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   making
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   occasion
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   slaine
                   and
                   tane
                   prisoners
                   all
                   that
                   were
                   to
                   defend
                   those
                   parts
                   :
                   which
                   when
                   hee
                   had
                   sacked
                   and
                   utterly
                   ruinated
                   ,
                   hee
                   besieged
                   Coclaven
                   ,
                   a
                   place
                   neither
                   to
                   bee
                   long
                   kept
                   ,
                   nor
                   soone
                   lost
                   ;
                   it
                   was
                   agreed
                   upon
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   surrendred
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   succoured
                   within
                   three
                   months
                   .
                   The
                   Governour
                   was
                   advised
                   not
                   to
                   succour
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   of
                   lesse
                   moment
                   then
                   the
                   hazarding
                   of
                   a
                   second
                   battell
                   .
                   The
                   defeat
                   at
                   Hamilton
                   had
                   so
                   allayed
                   the
                   courage
                   of
                   the
                   Gentry
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   not
                   being
                   confident
                   of
                   any
                   good
                   intention
                   in
                   the
                   Governour
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   bee
                   perswaded
                   to
                   a
                   new
                   conflict
                   :
                   but
                   hee
                   (
                   his
                   mischievous
                   designes
                   not
                   being
                   now
                   the
                   thing
                   in
                   question
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   preservation
                   whereof
                   much
                   of
                   his
                   hidden
                   hopes
                   depended
                   )
                   swore
                   hee
                   would
                   succour
                   it
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   seconded
                   by
                   any
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   first
                   two
                   months
                   being
                   past
                   ,
                   and
                   nothing
                   done
                   ,
                   the
                   castle
                   was
                   freed
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   no
                   thanks
                   was
                   due
                   to
                   him
                   :
                   for
                   Percy
                   was
                   forced
                   to
                   raise
                   the
                   siege
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   follow
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   his
                   warres
                   in
                   Wales
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Whilst
                   England
                   was
                   thus
                   beset
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   new
                   troubles
                   arose
                   unto
                   her
                   out
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   which
                   though
                   at
                   first
                   sight
                   of
                   no
                   consideration
                   ,
                   were
                   yet
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   incensing
                   mens
                   mindes
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   more
                   easie
                   breach
                   of
                   truce
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   brother
                   to
                   King
                   Charles
                   ,
                   a
                   Prince
                   of
                   an
                   unquiet
                   spirit
                   ,
                   borne
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   himselfe
                   and
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   tooke
                   a
                   fancie
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   meere
                   capriciousnesse
                   ,
                   to
                   send
                   a
                   letter
                   to
                   King
                   Henry
                   by
                   a
                   Herald
                   ,
                   the
                   contents
                   whereof
                   were
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   :
                   That
                   having
                   considered
                   how
                   the
                   rust
                   of
                   idlenesse
                   in
                   youth
                   ,
                   had
                   been
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   many
                   Princes
                   sprung
                   from
                   Royall
                   bloud
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   resolved
                   to
                   shake
                   it
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   win
                   renowne
                   and
                   honour
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   Armes
                   :
                   to
                   effect
                   the
                   which
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   think
                   of
                   no
                   readier
                   means
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   they
                   two
                   should
                   meet
                   at
                   a
                   certain
                   place
                   to
                   be
                   by
                   them
                   agreed
                   upon
                   ,
                   where
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   accompanied
                   by
                   a
                   hundred
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   name
                   &
                   valour
                   ,
                   and
                   void
                   of
                   blemish
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   make
                   triall
                   of
                   themselves
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   should
                   yeeld
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   such
                   prisoners
                   as
                   should
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   liable
                   to
                   ransome
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   ransomes
                   to
                   be
                   paid
                   to
                   such
                   as
                   tooke
                   them
                   .
                   That
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   he
                   went
                   with
                   his
                   hundred
                   to
                   Angolesme
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   hee
                   would
                   come
                   with
                   his
                   hundred
                   to
                   Burdeaux
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   chuse
                   some
                   neighbouring
                   place
                   for
                   the
                   combat
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   had
                   been
                   the
                   Kings
                   great
                   friend
                   whilest
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   as
                   in
                   signe
                   of
                   their
                   more
                   reall
                   friendship
                   ,
                   they
                   sealed
                   a
                   writing
                   between
                   them
                   wherein
                   they
                   bound
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   against
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   except
                   some
                   whom
                   the
                   Duke
                   excepted
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   chalenge
                   being
                   directly
                   opposite
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   and
                   Henry
                   having
                   not
                   been
                   long
                   in
                   his
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   affaires
                   ,
                   free
                   from
                   that
                   idlenesse
                   which
                   the
                   other
                   desired
                   to
                   shun
                   ,
                   he
                   answered
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   never
                   have
                   beleeved
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   letter
                   which
                   was
                   delivered
                   him
                   by
                   his
                   Herald
                   ,
                   had
                   been
                   directed
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   circumstances
                   assured
                   him
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   publick
                   truce
                   between
                   the
                   two
                   Kingdomes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   private
                   confederacie
                   between
                   them
                   two
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   disswaded
                   him
                   from
                   making
                   such
                   a
                   request
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   since
                   he
                   was
                   pleased
                   so
                   to
                   resolve
                   ,
                   hee
                   for
                   for
                   his
                   part
                   was
                   likewise
                   resolved
                   to
                   breake
                   their
                   former
                   confederacie
                   :
                   That
                   Kings
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   chalenged
                   by
                   Kings
                   ,
                   not
                   by
                   inferiours
                   :
                   That
                   Kings
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   use
                   their
                   weapons
                   for
                   vain-glory
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   good
                   of
                   Christianity
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   by
                   their
                   state
                   necessitated
                   thereunto
                   :
                   That
                   hee
                   would
                   come
                   to
                   Burdeaux
                   with
                   as
                   many
                   men
                   as
                   hee
                   pleased
                   when
                   it
                   might
                   ought
                   availe
                   him
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   case
                   occasions
                   would
                   not
                   bee
                   wanting
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   to
                   finde
                   him
                   out
                   ,
                   nor
                   should
                   will
                   be
                   wanting
                   in
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   out
                   by
                   him
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   answer
                   the
                   Duke
                   by
                   new
                   letters
                   replyed
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   avouched
                   the
                   writing
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   letters
                   to
                   be
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   &
                   to
                   him
                   onely
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   therein
                   give
                   him
                   the
                   title
                   which
                   now
                   he
                   assumed
                   ,
                   't
                   was
                   because
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   approve
                   thereof
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   would
                   have
                   had
                   due
                   respect
                   to
                   their
                   confederacy
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   not
                   first
                   been
                   violated
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   never
                   have
                   made
                   any
                   confederacy
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   thought
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   so
                   behaved
                   himselfe
                   towards
                   King
                   Richard
                   ,
                   God
                   knowes
                   how
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   whom
                   slaine
                   :
                   for
                   what
                   concerned
                   his
                   present
                   dignity
                   that
                   God
                   never
                   gave
                   it
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   did
                   onely
                   permit
                   it
                   in
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   God
                   did
                   oftentimes
                   suffer
                   Princes
                   to
                   reigne
                   for
                   their
                   greater
                   confusion
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   comparison
                   he
                   made
                   between
                   them
                   two
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   ;
                   since
                   his
                   reputation
                   was
                   void
                   of
                   blemish
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   not
                   
                   the
                   Kings
                   :
                   that
                   for
                   the
                   duty
                   and
                   office
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   say
                   better
                   and
                   doe
                   worse
                   :
                   that
                   Queen
                   Isabel
                   his
                   Neece
                   might
                   serve
                   to
                   prove
                   this
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   sent
                   backe
                   into
                   France
                   ,
                   her
                   husband
                   being
                   slaine
                   ,
                   her
                   jonyture
                   denied
                   ,
                   the
                   goods
                   shee
                   brought
                   with
                   her
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   deteined
                   :
                   That
                   hee
                   would
                   maintaine
                   all
                   this
                   to
                   bee
                   true
                   in
                   single
                   combat
                   hand
                   to
                   hand
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   (
                   as
                   hee
                   had
                   said
                   )
                   the
                   deaths
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   might
                   bee
                   spared
                   :
                   that
                   hee
                   thanked
                   him
                   for
                   having
                   more
                   charity
                   to
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   then
                   hee
                   had
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   Lord
                   and
                   King.
                   This
                   reply
                   was
                   too
                   sharpe
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   answered
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   wrote
                   backe
                   :
                   That
                   having
                   communicated
                   his
                   designes
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   when
                   hee
                   parted
                   from
                   France
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   (
                   the
                   Duke
                   )
                   did
                   then
                   approve
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   promised
                   his
                   assistance
                   ,
                   hee
                   wondred
                   why
                   he
                   should
                   now
                   blame
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   new
                   unto
                   him
                   :
                   that
                   if
                   by
                   his
                   words
                   of
                   
                     God
                     knowes
                     how
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     whom
                     King
                     Richard
                     was
                     slaine
                     ,
                  
                   hee
                   did
                   believe
                   that
                   his
                   death
                   was
                   occasioned
                   by
                   any
                   command
                   or
                   approbation
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   believe
                   falsly
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   make
                   this
                   good
                   unto
                   him
                   body
                   to
                   body
                   .
                   Hee
                   did
                   not
                   deny
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   confederacie
                   made
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   Isabel
                   ,
                   Queen
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   were
                   on
                   his
                   side
                   excepted
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   (
                   the
                   Duke
                   )
                   could
                   not
                   likewise
                   deny
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgondy
                   was
                   by
                   name
                   excepted
                   ,
                   yet
                   that
                   in
                   private
                   he
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   held
                   him
                   as
                   not
                   excepted
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   confederacie
                   was
                   onely
                   grounded
                   upon
                   the
                   hatred
                   he
                   bare
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   objection
                   which
                   hee
                   made
                   against
                   him
                   (
                   the
                   King
                   )
                   was
                   the
                   same
                   which
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   very
                   beginning
                   was
                   maliciously
                   guilty
                   of
                   .
                   For
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   reply
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     He
                     would
                     never
                     have
                     m●…de
                     any
                     confederacie
                     with
                     him
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     had
                     thought
                     hee
                     would
                     have
                     behaved
                     himselfe
                     so
                     to
                     King
                     Richard
                  
                   ;
                   why
                   then
                   did
                   he
                   ,
                   after
                   Richards
                   death
                   ,
                   send
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   assure
                   him
                   of
                   the
                   continuation
                   of
                   his
                   friendship
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   tell
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   next
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   brother
                   ,
                   he
                   desired
                   to
                   serve
                   no
                   Prince
                   alive
                   more
                   then
                   him
                   .
                   That
                   
                     God
                     had
                     permitted
                     him
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     promoted
                     him
                     to
                     reigne
                     ,
                  
                   hee
                   did
                   not
                   beleeve
                   it
                   ;
                   yet
                   he
                   confessed
                   ,
                   that
                   Gods
                   abounding
                   favours
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   proceeded
                   onely
                   from
                   grace
                   and
                   mercie
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   was
                   able
                   to
                   effect
                   more
                   then
                   all
                   the
                   art
                   and
                   malice
                   of
                   the
                   Divell
                   ,
                   (
                   by
                   these
                   words
                   hee
                   alluded
                   to
                   what
                   was
                   commonly
                   beleeved
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   and
                   Valentia
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                   had
                   bewitched
                   King
                   Charles
                   ,
                   and
                   plotced
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   his
                   children
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   )
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   read
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   agreement
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   there
                   have
                   found
                   ,
                   that
                   England
                   was
                   not
                   obliged
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   joynture
                   :
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   onely
                   restored
                   unto
                   her
                   what
                   ever
                   she
                   brought
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   presented
                   her
                   to
                   boot
                   :
                   that
                   the
                   Acquittance
                   sealed
                   in
                   Councell
                   ,
                   he
                   himselfe
                   being
                   present
                   ,
                   might
                   convince
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   falshood
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   what
                   he
                   said
                   in
                   this
                   point
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   know
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   being
                   of
                   himselfe
                   false
                   and
                   wicked
                   ,
                   to
                   speake
                   truth
                   was
                   contrary
                   to
                   his
                   nature
                   :
                   that
                   hee
                   did
                   not
                   deny
                   his
                   desire
                   of
                   sparing
                   to
                   shed
                   the
                   bloud
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   well
                   became
                   a
                   King
                   to
                   bee
                   sparing
                   of
                   his
                   subjects
                   bloud
                   :
                   for
                   such
                   (
                   his
                   just
                   claime
                   considered
                   )
                   were
                   the
                   French
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   that
                   where
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     had
                     more
                     respect
                     to
                     the
                     bloud
                     of
                     France
                     then
                     the
                     life
                     of
                     Richard
                     ,
                  
                   hee
                   lied
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   were
                   to
                   bee
                   wisht
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   not
                   done
                   worse
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   brother
                   :
                   for
                   what
                   remained
                   that
                   hee
                   would
                   passe
                   the
                   sea
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   might
                   conduce
                   to
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   his
                   owne
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   his
                   kindome
                   ,
                   to
                   answer
                   him
                   in
                   what
                   manner
                   hee
                   should
                   chuse
                   .
                   
                   This
                   defiance
                   was
                   accompanied
                   by
                   another
                   from
                   Valerian
                   of
                   Luxenburgh
                   ,
                   Count
                   Saint
                   Paul
                   ,
                   who
                   not
                   calling
                   him
                   King
                   ,
                   but
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   denounced
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   That
                   his
                   friendship
                   and
                   affinity
                   to
                   King
                   Richard
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   he
                   had
                   married
                   
                     Magd●…len
                     Holland
                  
                   ,
                   sister
                   by
                   the
                   mothers
                   side
                   to
                   Richard
                   )
                   and
                   Henry's
                   being
                   notoriously
                   guilty
                   of
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   obliged
                   him
                   to
                   doe
                   him
                   all
                   the
                   evill
                   and
                   mischiefe
                   which
                   by
                   the
                   forces
                   of
                   himselfe
                   and
                   subjects
                   he
                   was
                   able
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   King
                   made
                   him
                   no
                   answer
                   ,
                   as
                   one
                   he
                   made
                   no
                   account
                   of
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   his
                   businesse
                   ,
                   nothing
                   passed
                   further
                   then
                   the
                   defiances
                   by
                   writing
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   Count
                   St.
                   Paul
                   began
                   to
                   take
                   his
                   revenge
                   to
                   little
                   purpose
                   ,
                   making
                   triviall
                   attempts
                   most
                   harmfull
                   to
                   himselfe
                   :
                   for
                   beleeving
                   that
                   the
                   new
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   was
                   causer
                   of
                   Richards
                   death
                   (
                   the
                   conspiracie
                   at
                   Oxford
                   being
                   by
                   his
                   heedlesnesse
                   discovered
                   )
                   hee
                   caused
                   his
                   Statue
                   to
                   bee
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   giving
                   it
                   in
                   charge
                   unto
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   of
                   warre
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   hung
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   heeles
                   upon
                   a
                   gallowes
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   was
                   carried
                   by
                   night
                   neere
                   to
                   Callais
                   walles
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   at
                   the
                   opening
                   of
                   the
                   gates
                   being
                   seen
                   ,
                   did
                   so
                   exasperate
                   the
                   Garrison
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Count
                   and
                   his
                   territories
                   fared
                   not
                   the
                   better
                   for
                   it
                   :
                   all
                   his
                   other
                   attempts
                   after
                   this
                   ,
                   had
                   ill
                   successe
                   ,
                   as
                   wee
                   shall
                   hereafter
                   see
                   more
                   at
                   large
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   mean
                   while
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   being
                   advertised
                   of
                   King
                   Henry's
                   preparations
                   against
                   Wales
                   ,
                   he
                   set
                   himself
                   to
                   succour
                   Glendor
                   ,
                   judging
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   redound
                   to
                   his
                   advantage
                   ,
                   to
                   annoy
                   England
                   under
                   anothers
                   pretext
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   pine
                   away
                   by
                   nourishing
                   the
                   feaver
                   of
                   an
                   intestine
                   war.
                   To
                   this
                   effect
                   he
                   caused
                   many
                   Ships
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   good
                   equipage
                   in
                   Brest
                   ,
                   a
                   haven
                   in
                   Bretaigne
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   therein
                   two
                   thousand
                   fighting
                   men
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   Iames
                   of
                   Burbon
                   ,
                   Count
                   of
                   March
                   ,
                   who
                   putting
                   to
                   Sea
                   with
                   his
                   two
                   brothers
                   ,
                   Lewis
                   and
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   found
                   the
                   winds
                   so
                   contrary
                   to
                   his
                   passage
                   into
                   Wales
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   forced
                   to
                   anchor
                   at
                   Plimmouth
                   in
                   Devonshire
                   ,
                   where
                   landing
                   his
                   people
                   by
                   night
                   ,
                   hee
                   burnt
                   and
                   sacked
                   all
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   villages
                   ,
                   not
                   sparing
                   the
                   Abodes
                   nor
                   Boats
                   of
                   poore
                   Fisher-men
                   .
                   But
                   herein
                   Fortune
                   smiled
                   upon
                   him
                   but
                   a
                   while
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   confining
                   people
                   gathering
                   together
                   at
                   the
                   firing
                   of
                   the
                   Beacons
                   ,
                   and
                   newes
                   being
                   brought
                   him
                   that
                   the
                   violence
                   of
                   Winde
                   and
                   Sea
                   had
                   split
                   twelve
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Ships
                   of
                   his
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   indangering
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   :
                   Hee
                   ,
                   with
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   did
                   re-imbarke
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   much
                   adoe
                   got
                   to
                   Saint
                   Maloes
                   ,
                   having
                   runne
                   divers
                   times
                   danger
                   of
                   being
                   swallowed
                   up
                   by
                   Sea.
                   
                
                 
                   This
                   ill
                   successe
                   did
                   no
                   waies
                   asswage
                   the
                   French
                   mens
                   heat
                   ,
                   for
                   assembling
                   together
                   a
                   fleet
                   of
                   eighty
                   ships
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   Marshall
                   Moemerancy
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Crosse-bow-men
                   ,
                   wherein
                   they
                   imbarked
                   12000.
                   fighting
                   men
                   ,
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   Milford
                   haven
                   ,
                   in
                   Pembrokeshire
                   ,
                   where
                   finding
                   Pembroke
                   Castle
                   strong
                   and
                   well
                   defended
                   ,
                   they
                   sat
                   downe
                   before
                   Erfordnuest
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   likewise
                   secured
                   by
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arundell
                   ;
                   they
                   passed
                   forward
                   to
                   Denbigh
                   ,
                   doing
                   all
                   those
                   out-rages
                   as
                   they
                   went
                   by
                   fire
                   and
                   sword
                   ,
                   as
                   are
                   usually
                   done
                   in
                   an
                   enemies
                   Countrey
                   ;
                   there
                   they
                   found
                   Glendor
                   ,
                   who
                   staied
                   expecting
                   them
                   with
                   ten
                   thousand
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   men
                   :
                   thus
                   met
                   together
                   ,
                   they
                   travailed
                   toward
                   Worster
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   having
                   time
                   to
                   try
                   the
                   towne
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   approach
                   ,
                   they
                   fired
                   the
                   suburbs
                   ,
                   and
                   retyred
                   into
                   Wales
                   ,
                   fortifying
                   themselves
                   upon
                   the
                   hanging
                   of
                   a
                   hill
                   ,
                   betwixt
                   the
                   which
                   and
                   the
                   opposite
                   
                   hill
                   (
                   where
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   pitched
                   himselfe
                   )
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Valley
                   disadvantagious
                   for
                   those
                   who
                   should
                   first
                   passe
                   over
                   it
                   ;
                   they
                   tarried
                   eight
                   daies
                   in
                   sight
                   of
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   both
                   sides
                   resolute
                   not
                   to
                   assaile
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   daily
                   divers
                   skirmishes
                   were
                   made
                   ,
                   yet
                   were
                   they
                   not
                   of
                   much
                   importance
                   ,
                   some
                   of
                   both
                   sides
                   being
                   slaine
                   ;
                   amongst
                   which
                   the
                   bastard
                   of
                   Burbone
                   the
                   Marshalls
                   brother
                   was
                   one
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   had
                   stopped
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   their
                   victualls
                   ,
                   thereby
                   inforcing
                   them
                   either
                   to
                   passe
                   the
                   Valley
                   and
                   fight
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   to
                   retire
                   :
                   the
                   latter
                   being
                   thought
                   the
                   better
                   course
                   ,
                   they
                   raised
                   their
                   campe
                   at
                   midnight
                   ,
                   marching
                   through
                   Woods
                   ,
                   and
                   over
                   Mountaines
                   ,
                   still
                   pursued
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   pursute
                   lasted
                   but
                   a
                   while
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   having
                   lost
                   certaine
                   provision
                   of
                   victualls
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   enemy
                   well
                   acquainted
                   with
                   the
                   waies
                   ,
                   had
                   intercepted
                   ,
                   was
                   brought
                   himselfe
                   to
                   the
                   like
                   danger
                   of
                   suffering
                   for
                   lacke
                   of
                   victualls
                   ,
                   and
                   winter
                   now
                   comming
                   on
                   ,
                   hee
                   quitted
                   the
                   enterprise
                   for
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   resolving
                   to
                   reassume
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   spring
                   ,
                   being
                   hereunto
                   inforced
                   ,
                   through
                   Glendors
                   daring
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   molestations
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   French
                   weary
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ;
                   and
                   more
                   weary
                   of
                   a
                   warre
                   wherein
                   nothing
                   of
                   advantage
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   ,
                   withdrew
                   themselves
                   to
                   Brittanny
                   ,
                   not
                   intending
                   to
                   returne
                   .
                   The
                   Count
                   St.
                   Pauls
                   attempts
                   had
                   no
                   better
                   successe
                   ,
                   who
                   willing
                   to
                   act
                   his
                   threats
                   ,
                   had
                   gathered
                   together
                   in
                   Abeville
                   betweene
                   voluntiers
                   and
                   men
                   in
                   pay
                   1600.
                   fighting
                   men
                   ;
                   from
                   whence
                   hee
                   went
                   to
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   and
                   imbarked
                   himselfe
                   at
                   Arflore
                   ,
                   intending
                   to
                   set
                   upon
                   the
                   I
                   le
                   of
                   Wight
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   coast
                   whereof
                   he
                   was
                   sooner
                   then
                   hee
                   imagined
                   ,
                   being
                   favoured
                   by
                   the
                   windes
                   ,
                   which
                   assisted
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   landing
                   .
                   The
                   Ilanders
                   ,
                   who
                   expected
                   not
                   so
                   sudden
                   a
                   surprise
                   ,
                   retired
                   themselves
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   best
                   things
                   they
                   had
                   from
                   the
                   more
                   open
                   places
                   to
                   places
                   of
                   more
                   defence
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   suffered
                   some
                   losse
                   ,
                   t
                   was
                   nothing
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   what
                   the
                   Count
                   intended
                   ;
                   for
                   England
                   being
                   night
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                   succours
                   in
                   few
                   houres
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   ;
                   the
                   parts
                   thereof
                   strong
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   won
                   but
                   by
                   length
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   he
                   having
                   but
                   a
                   small
                   number
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   the
                   inhabitants
                   once
                   met
                   together
                   stronger
                   then
                   he
                   ,
                   he
                   lost
                   all
                   hope
                   of
                   victory
                   or
                   booty
                   .
                   This
                   Island
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Romans
                   called
                   Vecta
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   seated
                   in
                   the
                   South
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   so
                   neere
                   to
                   Hampshire
                   ,
                   that
                   from
                   Hurst
                   ,
                   the
                   chiefe
                   Castle
                   thereof
                   ,
                   seated
                   on
                   the
                   outmost
                   part
                   of
                   a
                   narrow
                   ridge
                   of
                   land
                   ,
                   which
                   thrusts
                   it selfe
                   forth
                   into
                   the
                   sea
                   ,
                   the
                   distance
                   is
                   but
                   two
                   miles
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   rich
                   in
                   pasture
                   and
                   graine
                   ,
                   abounding
                   in
                   birds
                   ,
                   particularly
                   in
                   
                   Partridge
                   and
                   Phesant
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   Hares
                   and
                   Connies
                   ;
                   it
                   yeeldeth
                   great
                   store
                   of
                   Woole
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   best
                   sort
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   twenty
                   miles
                   in
                   length
                   ,
                   in
                   bredth
                   where
                   broadest
                   twelve
                   ;
                   so
                   well
                   inhabited
                   as
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   therein
                   thirty
                   sixe
                   townes
                   ,
                   boroughes
                   and
                   villages
                   ,
                   it
                   hath
                   divers
                   strong
                   Castles
                   seated
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   appropriate
                   places
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   thereof
                   ;
                   it
                   armeth
                   4000.
                   men
                   exercised
                   by
                   their
                   Captains
                   :
                   from
                   Hampshire
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   need
                   3000
                   men
                   are
                   assigned
                   unto
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   Wiltshire
                   2000.
                   but
                   without
                   their
                   assistance
                   it
                   was
                   able
                   to
                   defend
                   it selfe
                   against
                   so
                   few
                   enemies
                   :
                   when
                   posts
                   flew
                   up
                   and
                   downe
                   with
                   newes
                   of
                   the
                   Counts
                   landing
                   ,
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   nearest
                   unto
                   him
                   thought
                   it
                   best
                   to
                   entertaine
                   him
                   with
                   treaties
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   forbeare
                   doing
                   mischiefe
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   that
                   being
                   allured
                   by
                   hopes
                   and
                   gaine
                   ,
                   hee
                   might
                   not
                   prepare
                   to
                   be
                   gone
                   ;
                   they
                   sent
                   unto
                   him
                   a
                   well
                   spoken
                   and
                   well
                   advised
                   Priest
                   ,
                   who
                   made
                   divers
                   
                   propositions
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   advertised
                   of
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Island
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   what
                   danger
                   hung
                   over
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   reimbarked
                   himselfe
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   good
                   will
                   of
                   the
                   adventurers
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   laid
                   out
                   much
                   upon
                   vaine
                   hopes
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   never
                   any
                   reparation
                   made
                   them
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   expected
                   satisfaction
                   from
                   the
                   Generall
                   .
                   All
                   sides
                   were
                   so
                   heated
                   with
                   these
                   commotions
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   warre
                   was
                   already
                   kindled
                   in
                   Guascony
                   ,
                   not
                   now
                   contented
                   with
                   inrodes
                   ,
                   they
                   betooke
                   themselves
                   to
                   more
                   evident
                   and
                   reall
                   injuries
                   ;
                   but
                   Fortune
                   having
                   favoured
                   the
                   English
                   in
                   these
                   last
                   expeditions
                   on
                   this
                   side
                   the
                   sea
                   ,
                   would
                   now
                   be
                   gracious
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   in
                   the
                   two
                   next
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   the
                   sea
                   .
                   The
                   one
                   made
                   by
                   Count
                   Claremont
                   ,
                   sonne
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burbone
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   by
                   the
                   Constable
                   Albert
                   ,
                   both
                   which
                   strove
                   who
                   should
                   most
                   indamage
                   the
                   Dutchy
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   accompanied
                   by
                   Count
                   Chastearebone
                   sonne
                   to
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Fois
                  
                   ,
                   reduced
                   three
                   strong
                   Castles
                   to
                   the
                   obedience
                   of
                   King
                   Charles
                   ,
                   St.
                   Peter
                   ,
                   St.
                   Mary
                   ,
                   and
                   Chasteaunense
                   .
                   The
                   second
                   incensed
                   at
                   the
                   damages
                   done
                   by
                   the
                   Garison
                   which
                   lay
                   at
                   Carlefine
                   (
                   which
                   had
                   forced
                   contribution
                   upon
                   all
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   places
                   )
                   sate
                   downe
                   before
                   the
                   towne
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   Arpadan
                   ,
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   of
                   note
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   followed
                   in
                   those
                   parts
                   ;
                   after
                   sixe
                   weekes
                   siege
                   the
                   Garison
                   dispairing
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   yeelded
                   themselves
                   ,
                   their
                   goods
                   being
                   safe
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   townsmen
                   redeeming
                   their
                   goods
                   with
                   money
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   these
                   external
                   adventures
                   merit
                   not
                   the
                   being
                   recounted
                   ,
                   save
                   as
                   apparent
                   
                   intermediums
                   of
                   the
                   tragicall
                   acts
                   which
                   were
                   internally
                   done
                   ;
                   men
                   who
                   do
                   good
                   turns
                   ,
                   use
                   to
                   measure
                   merit
                   by
                   a
                   common
                   measure
                   which
                   agrees
                   ill
                   with
                   the
                   measure
                   of
                   Princes
                   .
                   For
                   subjects
                   are
                   born
                   to
                   serve
                   their
                   Princes
                   ,
                   &
                   are
                   bound
                   to
                   their
                   service
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   other
                   men
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   private
                   men
                   are
                   more
                   obliged
                   by
                   good
                   turnes
                   then
                   Princes
                   ,
                   not
                   but
                   that
                   Princes
                   ought
                   to
                   reward
                   worth
                   in
                   those
                   that
                   serve
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   this
                   bemade
                   in
                   them
                   a
                   coactive
                   duty
                   ,
                   vertue
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   its
                   owne
                   end
                   in
                   subjects
                   ,
                   &
                   will
                   eclips
                   the
                   splendor
                   of
                   liberality
                   ,
                   and
                   gratitude
                   in
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   satisfie
                   every
                   one
                   with
                   current
                   money
                   (
                   their
                   estates
                   how
                   rich
                   soever
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   suply
                   them
                   )
                   they
                   must
                   reward
                   some
                   with
                   the
                   Alchymy
                   of
                   honour
                   ,
                   a
                   sort
                   of
                   money
                   coined
                   for
                   the
                   chiefest
                   and
                   most
                   noble
                   ,
                   amongst
                   whom
                   it
                   is
                   oftenest
                   dispersed
                   .
                   Tacitus
                   brings
                   in
                   Armenius
                   laughing
                   at
                   his
                   brother
                   Flavius
                   ,
                   who
                   rather
                   desired
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   private
                   souldier
                   amongst
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   then
                   a
                   Prince
                   in
                   Germany
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   having
                   in
                   those
                   warres
                   lost
                   an
                   eye
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   his
                   face
                   disfigured
                   ,
                   he
                   termed
                   the
                   increase
                   of
                   his
                   pay
                   ,
                   and
                   certaine
                   other
                   little
                   gifts
                   which
                   children
                   would
                   disprize
                   ,
                   a
                   reward
                   .
                   But
                   Armenius
                   did
                   not
                   well
                   understand
                   this
                   mystery
                   ;
                   for
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   honour
                   (
                   which
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   principall
                   columes
                   which
                   sustaine
                   civill
                   life
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   second
                   )
                   who
                   will
                   expose
                   himselfe
                   to
                   danger
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   defend
                   his
                   Country
                   ,
                   if
                   to
                   die
                   for
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   esteemed
                   glorious
                   ?
                   The
                   two
                   Percies
                   both
                   brothers
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   Earle
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   of
                   Worster
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   Henry
                   ,
                   sonne
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   fell
                   into
                   this
                   error
                   ,
                   they
                   measured
                   their
                   service
                   done
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   common
                   measure
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   mischief
                   which
                   insued
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   answerable
                   to
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   their
                   familie
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   owne
                   particular
                   worths
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   notwithstanding
                   most
                   answerable
                   to
                   their
                   ill
                   advised
                   resolutions
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   two
                   battels
                   at
                   Hamelton
                   and
                   Nesbit
                   (
                   as
                   hath
                   beene
                   
                   formerly
                   said
                   )
                   they
                   had
                   taken
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   chiefe
                   Nobility
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   demanded
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   (
                   who
                   would
                   have
                   them
                   in
                   his
                   power
                   )
                   and
                   by
                   them
                   denied
                   ,
                   they
                   thought
                   to
                   satisfie
                   him
                   by
                   sending
                   unto
                   him
                   Mordachy
                   Earle
                   of
                   Fife
                   ,
                   the
                   chiefest
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   sonne
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Albeny
                   ,
                   alledging
                   that
                   this
                   man
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   did
                   of
                   right
                   belong
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   prey
                   wonne
                   by
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   their
                   persons
                   ,
                   and
                   effusion
                   of
                   their
                   bloud
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   no
                   pretence
                   unto
                   them
                   .
                   Just
                   reasons
                   if
                   the
                   Prince
                   were
                   not
                   to
                   share
                   in
                   the
                   booty
                   ,
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   munition
                   ,
                   or
                   victualls
                   ,
                   prisoners
                   of
                   quality
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   redonable
                   ,
                   doe
                   properly
                   belong
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   ransome
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   facilitate
                   ,
                   or
                   secure
                   the
                   victory
                   ,
                   by
                   peace
                   ,
                   exchange
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   contingencies
                   which
                   times
                   and
                   occasions
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   manifold
                   interests
                   of
                   States
                   doe
                   produce
                   .
                   I
                   speake
                   not
                   of
                   the
                   imprisonment
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Kings
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   of
                   Iohn
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   Francis
                   the
                   first
                   in
                   Spaine
                   .
                   The
                   ransome
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   brothers
                   sonnes
                   to
                   Charles
                   of
                   Blois
                   ,
                   were
                   reserved
                   for
                   Richard
                   the
                   second
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   it
                   were
                   afterwards
                   by
                   act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   granted
                   to
                   Vere
                   ,
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   done
                   to
                   prejudicate
                   the
                   right
                   we
                   speake
                   of
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   by
                   his
                   being
                   absent
                   from
                   the
                   court
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   might
                   the
                   better
                   governe
                   himselfe
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   what
                   concernes
                   prisoners
                   of
                   lesser
                   condition
                   yet
                   re-donable
                   ,
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   the
                   victory
                   at
                   Lepanto
                   ,
                   which
                   happened
                   in
                   our
                   fathers
                   times
                   ,
                   may
                   suffice
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   confederates
                   divided
                   the
                   Turkish
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   them
                   tug
                   at
                   one
                   Oare
                   in
                   their
                   fleet
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   persisting
                   in
                   his
                   resolution
                   of
                   having
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   thought
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   desist
                   therein
                   ,
                   by
                   demanding
                   of
                   him
                   things
                   of
                   greater
                   consequence
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Earle
                   of
                   Worster
                   ,
                   a
                   wicked
                   and
                   turbulent
                   man
                   ,
                   was
                   hee
                   who
                   did
                   forward
                   this
                   resolution
                   ,
                   an
                   advice
                   worst
                   to
                   the
                   adviser
                   ,
                   and
                   mortall
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   did
                   embrace
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   was
                   then
                   at
                   Windsor
                   ,
                   whither
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Worster
                   being
                   come
                   ,
                   hee
                   represented
                   unto
                   him
                   the
                   miserable
                   imprisonment
                   of
                   Edmund
                   Earle
                   of
                   Marsh
                   ,
                   their
                   kinsman
                   ,
                   kept
                   in
                   fetters
                   by
                   Glendor
                   ,
                   and
                   fallen
                   into
                   this
                   misfortune
                   for
                   doing
                   service
                   unto
                   his
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   State.
                   He
                   desired
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   his
                   freedome
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   ransome
                   or
                   otherwise
                   :
                   the
                   King
                   finding
                   whither
                   this
                   request
                   tended
                   ,
                   after
                   having
                   a-while
                   bethought
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   made
                   answer
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Marsh
                   was
                   not
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   in
                   his
                   service
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   consent
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   willing
                   to
                   bee
                   inforced
                   to
                   professe
                   himselfe
                   an
                   enemy
                   to
                   Glendor
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   answer
                   he
                   willed
                   to
                   be
                   published
                   to
                   the
                   terror
                   of
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   had
                   any
                   inclination
                   to
                   him-ward
                   .
                   Worster
                   being
                   returned
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   acquainted
                   his
                   brother
                   &
                   nephew
                   with
                   what
                   had
                   past
                   ;
                   the
                   Nephew
                   would
                   not
                   endure
                   it
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   a
                   violent
                   young
                   man
                   ,
                   did
                   wrongfully
                   exaggerate
                   the
                   injustice
                   ,
                   saying
                   :
                   That
                   Henry
                   not
                   contented
                   to
                   bereave
                   Edmund
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   did
                   now
                   deny
                   him
                   that
                   succour
                   which
                   his
                   service
                   done
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   did
                   chalenge
                   :
                   That
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   ransomed
                   him
                   ,
                   it
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   done
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   moneyes
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   inheritance
                   which
                   he
                   usurped
                   from
                   Edmund
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   praise
                   ,
                   through
                   too
                   much
                   ingratitude
                   ,
                   he
                   loaded
                   him
                   with
                   undeserved
                   calumnies
                   :
                   wherein
                   hee
                   said
                   truth
                   ;
                   for
                   Edmunds
                   wit
                   was
                   not
                   proper
                   for
                   such
                   inventions
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   true
                   ,
                   Glendor
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   treated
                   him
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   King
                   who
                   had
                   by
                   evill
                   meanes
                   usurped
                   the
                   State
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   by
                   good
                   meanes
                   maintaine
                   it
                   ;
                   not
                   onely
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   his
                   liberty
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   would
                   have
                   re
                   -
                
                 
                 
                 
                   Lord
                   Percy
                   who
                   came
                   with
                   intention
                   to
                   win
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   failing
                   in
                   his
                   intentions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   aids
                   hee
                   expected
                   not
                   appearing
                   ,
                   resolved
                   to
                   give
                   battell
                   of
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   incouraged
                   in
                   that
                   his
                   souldiers
                   were
                   resolved
                   to
                   dye
                   for
                   their
                   liberty
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   governed
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   gave
                   out
                   )
                   by
                   a
                   Tyrant
                   .
                   He
                   sent
                   the
                   forenamed
                   writing
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   by
                   two
                   Squires
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   acquainted
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   his
                   revolt
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   likewise
                   denounce
                   the
                   battell
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   was
                   there
                   only
                   named
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   written
                   ,
                   subcrib'd
                   ,
                   and
                   seal'd
                   by
                   the
                   names
                   ,
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   seales
                   of
                   
                     Henry
                     Percy
                  
                   Earle
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   Lord
                   high
                   Constable
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Warden
                   of
                   the
                   West
                   Marches
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     Henry
                     Percy
                  
                   Warden
                   of
                   the
                   East
                   Marches
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   
                     Thomas
                     Percy
                  
                   Earle
                   of
                   Woster
                   .
                   The
                   contents
                   thereof
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   having
                   sworne
                   at
                   his
                   returne
                   from
                   France
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   did
                   pretend
                   to
                   nothing
                   but
                   the
                   inheritance
                   due
                   unto
                   him
                   by
                   his
                   father
                   ,
                   and
                   wife
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   suffer
                   the
                   King
                   peacefully
                   to
                   enjoy
                   his
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   otherwise
                   ;
                   for
                   after
                   having
                   through
                   famine
                   ,
                   thirst
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   ,
                   caused
                   King
                   Richards
                   death
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   usurped
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   of
                   right
                   belong
                   to
                   
                     Edmond
                     Mortimer
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   lawfull
                   heire
                   ;
                   causing
                   the
                   Burgesses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   to
                   bee
                   chosen
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   forme
                   of
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   priviledge
                   of
                   the
                   subject
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   suborn
                   votes
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   advantage
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   denied
                   to
                   ransome
                   Mortimer
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   by
                   them
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   proclaimed
                   them
                   traytors
                   ;
                   that
                   therefore
                   they
                   did
                   defie
                   him
                   as
                   a
                   perjured
                   and
                   false
                   man
                   ,
                   as
                   an
                   usurper
                   of
                   the
                   crowne
                   which
                   did
                   properly
                   appertaine
                   to
                   the
                   true
                   heire
                   :
                   and
                   together
                   with
                   him
                   they
                   defied
                   all
                   his
                   complices
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   sided
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   traytors
                   ,
                   acd
                   destroyers
                   of
                   the
                   State.
                   If
                   true
                   faults
                   objected
                   but
                   in
                   jest
                   ,
                   doe
                   sting
                   ,
                   much
                   more
                   did
                   these
                   doe
                   so
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   with
                   such
                   upbraidings
                   and
                   threats
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   not
                   woonted
                   to
                   discompose
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   when
                   hee
                   had
                   read
                   the
                   letter
                   ,
                   said
                   merrily
                   to
                   the
                   messengers
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   sword
                   should
                   answer
                   that
                   scandalous
                   writing
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   confident
                   ,
                   God
                   would
                   assist
                   his
                   just
                   quarrell
                   against
                   such
                   forsworne
                   disloyall
                   traytors
                   as
                   were
                   the
                   Percies
                   .
                   But
                   his
                   moderation
                   in
                   these
                   occurrances
                   ,
                   is
                   worthy
                   a
                   particular
                   observation
                   :
                   for
                   lacking
                   neither
                   generosity
                   nor
                   courage
                   (
                   if
                   his
                   usurpation
                   and
                   injustice
                   did
                   not
                   bereave
                   him
                   thernof
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   not
                   appeare
                   )
                   hee
                   received
                   all
                   these
                   injuries
                   not
                   onely
                   untransported
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   a
                   setled
                   judgement
                   ,
                   weighed
                   that
                   as
                   to
                   hazard
                   his
                   estate
                   ,
                   life
                   and
                   honour
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   fortune
                   of
                   one
                   day
                   ,
                   would
                   be
                   an
                   act
                   of
                   rashnesse
                   :
                   if
                   he
                   could
                   avoid
                   it
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   preferre
                   his
                   safetie
                   before
                   their
                   offences
                   ,
                   would
                   bee
                   a
                   point
                   of
                   wisedome
                   .
                   For
                   that
                   injuries
                   were
                   passions
                   of
                   the
                   minde
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   breathe
                   away
                   in
                   a
                   standing
                   fortune
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   ruinous
                   effects
                   of
                   a
                   lost
                   battell
                   ,
                   were
                   irrepairable
                   in
                   a
                   falling
                   fortune
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   cashiering
                   all
                   punctualities
                   ,
                   not
                   caring
                   what
                   others
                   would
                   say
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   resolved
                   to
                   see
                   whether
                   he
                   could
                   in
                   some
                   sort
                   fairly
                   accommodate
                   this
                   businesse
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   trust
                   to
                   the
                   inconstancy
                   of
                   fortune
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   tried
                   till
                   the
                   last
                   push
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   case
                   he
                   would
                   shew
                   that
                   manlihood
                   which
                   men
                   hasty
                   and
                   void
                   of
                   judgement
                   might
                   now
                   tax
                   in
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   appeared
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   ordering
                   his
                   troopes
                   as
                   the
                   others
                   did
                   ,
                   he
                   sent
                   the
                   Abbot
                   of
                   Shrewesbury
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   with
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   officers
                   of
                   his
                   privie
                   Seale
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   offer
                   of
                   pardon
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   would
                   yeeld
                   to
                   reasonable
                   conditions
                   .
                   The
                   Lord
                   Percie
                   ,
                   though
                   naturally
                   violent
                   ,
                   examining
                   the
                   businesse
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   sort
                   as
                   the
                   
                   King
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   accepted
                   the
                   proposition
                   .
                   Hee
                   sent
                   unto
                   him
                   his
                   Uncle
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Worster
                   ,
                   to
                   require
                   of
                   him
                   an
                   effectuall
                   reformation
                   of
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   had
                   caused
                   them
                   take
                   Armes
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Earle
                   (
                   though
                   fully
                   satisfied
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   demands
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   more
                   submisse
                   sort
                   then
                   did
                   become
                   his
                   degree
                   )
                   made
                   a
                   cleane
                   contrary
                   relation
                   to
                   his
                   Nephew
                   :
                   envie
                   and
                   confidence
                   (
                   for
                   he
                   judged
                   the
                   Kings
                   humility
                   to
                   be
                   cowardize
                   and
                   feare
                   )
                   leading
                   him
                   by
                   meanes
                   of
                   this
                   deadly
                   lye
                   ,
                   to
                   his
                   fatall
                   end
                   .
                   The
                   young
                   Percie
                   thinking
                   himselfe
                   under-valued
                   ,
                   caused
                   the
                   signe
                   of
                   battell
                   immediately
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   by
                   sound
                   of
                   Trumpet
                   :
                   the
                   two
                   Armies
                   were
                   about
                   fourty
                   thousand
                   fighting
                   men
                   ,
                   the
                   rebels
                   Vantguard
                   was
                   led
                   by
                   the
                   Scots
                   ,
                   who
                   after
                   a
                   great
                   showre
                   of
                   Darts
                   ,
                   which
                   slew
                   many
                   of
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   advanced
                   themselves
                   against
                   the
                   Vantguard
                   Royall
                   ,
                   which
                   rigorously
                   withstood
                   the
                   first
                   shocke
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Welshmen
                   comming
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   to
                   the
                   rebels
                   assistance
                   ,
                   the
                   Kings
                   Vantguard
                   began
                   to
                   give
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   been
                   routed
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   King
                   with
                   his
                   battalion
                   had
                   not
                   put
                   forwards
                   .
                   Young
                   Percie
                   aspiring
                   after
                   victory
                   ,
                   advanced
                   his
                   likewise
                   ,
                   having
                   formerly
                   agreed
                   with
                   Douglas
                   to
                   kill
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   in
                   whose
                   death
                   did
                   consist
                   the
                   victory
                   ,
                   and
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   warre
                   .
                   Dumbar
                   perceived
                   their
                   ends
                   by
                   their
                   violent
                   comming
                   on
                   ;
                   and
                   with
                   much
                   adoe
                   ,
                   got
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   with-draw
                   himselfe
                   to
                   another
                   place
                   ;
                   which
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   done
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   run
                   apparant
                   danger
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   violence
                   of
                   the
                   bickering
                   was
                   all
                   made
                   upon
                   the
                   Standard
                   Royall
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   was
                   beaten
                   downe
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Walter
                     Blunt
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   the
                   charge
                   thereof
                   ,
                   slaine
                   ;
                   together
                   with
                   as
                   many
                   more
                   as
                   did
                   defend
                   it
                   .
                   Amongst
                   which
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   Walsingham
                   and
                   Hollenshead
                   )
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Stafford
                   ,
                   made
                   that
                   very
                   day
                   Lord
                   high
                   Constable
                   ,
                   was
                   one
                   ;
                   though
                   Halle
                   reckons
                   him
                   amongst
                   the
                   rebels
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   who
                   (
                   as
                   hath
                   been
                   said
                   )
                   was
                   gone
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   whilst
                   fighting
                   and
                   commanding
                   ,
                   he
                   performed
                   the
                   office
                   both
                   of
                   a
                   Captaine
                   and
                   stout
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   Douglas
                   ,
                   who
                   sought
                   after
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Lance
                   borne
                   downe
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ;
                   but
                   getting
                   on
                   horse-backe
                   againe
                   ,
                   hee
                   did
                   acts
                   of
                   such
                   fame
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   forraine
                   ,
                   Writers
                   doe
                   agree
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   slew
                   with
                   his
                   owne
                   hands
                   that
                   day
                   six
                   and
                   thirty
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   .
                   Douglas
                   beleeving
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   what
                   he
                   desired
                   ,
                   gave
                   on
                   still
                   ,
                   and
                   met
                   with
                   a
                   second
                   ,
                   then
                   a
                   third
                   ,
                   cloathed
                   with
                   upper
                   garments
                   like
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   which
                   both
                   being
                   over-throwne
                   ,
                   or
                   slaine
                   ,
                   hee
                   knew
                   not
                   what
                   to
                   thinke
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   Kings
                   in
                   one
                   battell
                   incountred
                   .
                   I
                   name
                   them
                   not
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   meet
                   not
                   with
                   their
                   names
                   in
                   any
                   Authour
                   .
                   Henry
                   ,
                   Prince
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   a
                   youth
                   not
                   fully
                   sixteen
                   yeares
                   old
                   ,
                   wounded
                   in
                   the
                   face
                   by
                   a
                   Dart
                   ,
                   and
                   deafe
                   to
                   their
                   perswasions
                   who
                   would
                   have
                   withdrawne
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   battell
                   to
                   have
                   dressed
                   him
                   ,
                   gave
                   proofe
                   that
                   in
                   his
                   due
                   time
                   hee
                   would
                   bee
                   that
                   brave
                   King
                   hee
                   was
                   .
                   The
                   enemy
                   gave
                   on
                   no
                   where
                   ,
                   nor
                   did
                   his
                   men
                   give
                   any
                   where
                   backe
                   ,
                   where
                   hee
                   opened
                   not
                   the
                   enemies
                   rankes
                   ,
                   and
                   closed
                   his
                   owne
                   .
                   By
                   his
                   example
                   instructing
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   valour
                   causing
                   shame
                   ,
                   where
                   none
                   was
                   .
                   So
                   as
                   the
                   Kings
                   party
                   hartned
                   by
                   the
                   valiant
                   carriage
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   and
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   the
                   Father
                   followed
                   by
                   the
                   most
                   valiant
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   seeing
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   Fortune
                   changed
                   ,
                   gave
                   on
                   where
                   the
                   enemy
                   was
                   thickest
                   .
                   Young
                   Percie
                   ,
                   who
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   custome
                   ,
                   had
                   fought
                   bravely
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   whom
                   ,
                   slaine
                   ,
                   whose
                   losse
                   was
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   on
                   his
                   side
                   .
                   The
                   Kings
                   side
                   began
                   already
                   to
                   cry
                   out
                   victory
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Saint
                   George
                   was
                   
                   ecchoed
                   through
                   all
                   the
                   Campe
                   ;
                   when
                   Douglas
                   not
                   longer
                   able
                   to
                   withstand
                   fortune
                   ,
                   the
                   Scots
                   being
                   almost
                   all
                   slaine
                   ,
                   the
                   English
                   and
                   Welsh
                   fled
                   )
                   began
                   to
                   think
                   how
                   he
                   might
                   likewise
                   scape
                   ,
                   he
                   set
                   spurs
                   to
                   his
                   horse
                   ,
                   which
                   stumbling
                   on
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   a
                   hill
                   ,
                   he
                   fel
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   fall
                   broke
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   genitories
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   tane
                   prisoner
                   .
                   The
                   Earle
                   of
                   Worster
                   (
                   the
                   execrable
                   cause
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   mischiefe
                   )
                   the
                   Lord
                   Chinderton
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     Varnon
                  
                   ,
                   &
                   divers
                   others
                   were
                   likewise
                   tane
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   a
                   diverse
                   manner
                   .
                   The
                   battel
                   lasted
                   three
                   houres
                   :
                   on
                   the
                   Kings
                   side
                   (
                   besides
                   ten
                   Gentlemen
                   who
                   were
                   that
                   morning
                   knighted
                   )
                   1600.
                   souldiers
                   were
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   foure
                   thousand
                   more
                   dangerously
                   hurt
                   :
                   there
                   was
                   slaine
                   of
                   the
                   Rebels
                   5000.
                   not
                   numbring
                   the
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   the
                   Scots
                   ,
                   nor
                   those
                   of
                   Chester
                   ,
                   who
                   as
                   the
                   Welsh
                   had
                   alwayes
                   beene
                   faithfully
                   devoted
                   to
                   Richard.
                   This
                   defeat
                   fell
                   upon
                   the
                   Saterday
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Worster
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   two
                   had
                   leasure
                   on
                   Sunday
                   to
                   thinke
                   upon
                   their
                   soules
                   ,
                   for
                   on
                   Munday
                   the
                   law
                   passed
                   upon
                   them
                   at
                   Shrewsbury
                   .
                   The
                   Earles
                   head
                   was
                   sent
                   and
                   set
                   upon
                   London
                   bridge
                   ;
                   the
                   Lord
                   Percies
                   body
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   permittance
                   buried
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   taken
                   up
                   ,
                   beheaded
                   and
                   quartered
                   .
                   The
                   punishment
                   of
                   offendors
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   foundations
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   teach
                   great
                   men
                   their
                   duties
                   by
                   their
                   equalls
                   infamy
                   ,
                   is
                   numbered
                   amongst
                   the
                   secrets
                   of
                   government
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   Percy
                   the
                   Hotspurre
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   valiantest
                   warriers
                   that
                   age
                   produced
                   ,
                   he
                   died
                   armed
                   amongst
                   armed
                   troopes
                   ,
                   covered
                   with
                   his
                   owne
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   others
                   ;
                   his
                   end
                   had
                   beene
                   glorious
                   had
                   he
                   died
                   in
                   a
                   more
                   justifiable
                   cause
                   ,
                   he
                   mought
                   well
                   have
                   preserved
                   himselfe
                   (
                   his
                   high
                   spirit
                   being
                   allayed
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   last
                   proffer
                   )
                   but
                   the
                   malice
                   of
                   a
                   wicked
                   Uncle
                   hindred
                   him
                   ,
                   causing
                   by
                   his
                   false
                   report
                   this
                   his
                   death
                   and
                   infamy
                   .
                   Earle
                   Douglas
                   no
                   subject
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   profest
                   enemy
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   commended
                   and
                   admired
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   .
                   For
                   vertue
                   by
                   men
                   generously
                   minded
                   ,
                   is
                   applauded
                   even
                   in
                   enemies
                   .
                   
                     Owen
                     Glendor
                  
                   and
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   remained
                   yet
                   enemies
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   dispised
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   sent
                   the
                   Prince
                   his
                   sonne
                   to
                   Wales
                   ,
                   who
                   finding
                   the
                   people
                   in
                   those
                   parts
                   possest
                   with
                   feare
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   overthrow
                   ,
                   chased
                   them
                   like
                   so
                   many
                   wilde
                   beasts
                   ,
                   over
                   mountaines
                   and
                   through
                   woods
                   .
                   Glendor
                   forsaken
                   by
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   died
                   within
                   a
                   few
                   dayes
                   of
                   meere
                   hunger
                   ;
                   his
                   hopes
                   and
                   life
                   ,
                   his
                   principalitie
                   and
                   prophesies
                   ending
                   all
                   at
                   once
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   having
                   appeased
                   the
                   countrey
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   governours
                   there
                   ,
                   the
                   Prince
                   returned
                   home
                   in
                   triumph
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   Glendor
                   did
                   dye
                   in
                   this
                   sort
                   ,
                   is
                   only
                   written
                   by
                   
                     Edward
                     Halle
                  
                   ,
                   other
                   writers
                   keep
                   him
                   longer
                   alive
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   tooke
                   a
                   journey
                   towards
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   to
                   reduce
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   to
                   his
                   duty
                   ,
                   and
                   found
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   beene
                   withstood
                   by
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Westmerland
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Waterton
                  
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   have
                   drawne
                   his
                   forces
                   into
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   joyned
                   with
                   his
                   sonne
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   fearing
                   to
                   encounter
                   them
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   retired
                   himselfe
                   into
                   his
                   strong
                   Castle
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   writ
                   unto
                   him
                   to
                   disbandon
                   his
                   forces
                   ,
                   willing
                   him
                   to
                   come
                   in
                   a
                   peaceable
                   fashion
                   .
                   Hee
                   obeyed
                   ,
                   not
                   knowing
                   how
                   to
                   doe
                   otherwise
                   after
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   ruine
                   :
                   he
                   came
                   accompanied
                   onely
                   with
                   a
                   few
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   followers
                   :
                   he
                   used
                   not
                   many-words
                   ,
                   concerning
                   his
                   nakednesse
                   with
                   excuses
                   ,
                   and
                   laying
                   those
                   faults
                   upon
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   dead
                   ,
                   which
                   lived
                   yet
                   in
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   dissembling
                   his
                   displeasure
                   (
                   for
                   Barwicke
                   and
                   other
                   strengths
                   were
                   yet
                   in
                   his
                   
                   hands
                   furnished
                   with
                   Scottish
                   Garrisons
                   )
                   suffered
                   him
                   to
                   returne
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   not
                   againe
                   indanger
                   those
                   confines
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   him
                   friendly
                   and
                   holy
                   admonitions
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   he
                   had
                   the
                   fortune
                   to
                   imbrace
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   not
                   heaped
                   up
                   desolation
                   upon
                   his
                   family
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   death
                   .
                   Some
                   will
                   have
                   it
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   pardoned
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   but
                   did
                   confiscate
                   his
                   goods
                   ,
                   leaving
                   him
                   onely
                   sufficient
                   for
                   maintenance
                   ,
                   and
                   t
                   is
                   not
                   unlikely
                   ,
                   for
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   Parliament
                   he
                   was
                   restored
                   to
                   all
                   except
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   a
                   superfluous
                   favour
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   bene
                   formerly
                   punished
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   meane
                   while
                   Valerian
                   Count
                   St.
                   Paul
                   ,
                   netled
                   by
                   his
                   no
                   honorable
                   retreat
                   from
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Wight
                   ,
                   levied
                   2000.
                   fighting
                   men
                   ,
                   part
                   French
                   ,
                   part
                   Genoveses
                   ,
                   part
                   Dutch
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   which
                   heunexpectedly
                   sat
                   down
                   before
                   Merc
                   Castle
                   ,
                   little
                   more
                   then
                   a
                   league
                   distant
                   from
                   Callis
                   ,
                   hoping
                   by
                   their
                   valor
                   &
                   excellency
                   of
                   his
                   Engines
                   ,
                   to
                   win
                   it
                   :
                   the
                   place
                   was
                   defended
                   by
                   soldiers
                   more
                   remarkable
                   for
                   their
                   valor
                   then
                   number
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   despairing
                   of
                   taking
                   it
                   by
                   assault
                   ,
                   he
                   lodged
                   his
                   troops
                   in
                   the
                   suburbs
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   invironed
                   by
                   a
                   ditch
                   ,
                   defended
                   him
                   from
                   such
                   as
                   from
                   Callis
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   other
                   Garrisons
                   might
                   at
                   unawares
                   set
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   forbare
                   not
                   though
                   to
                   assay
                   their
                   first
                   work
                   with
                   a
                   fierce
                   assault
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   weakly
                   defended
                   (
                   the
                   defenders
                   not
                   much
                   valuing
                   it
                   )
                   he
                   made
                   himselfe
                   master
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   a
                   great
                   booty
                   of
                   cattell
                   and
                   horses
                   ;
                   his
                   comming
                   being
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   understood
                   at
                   Callis
                   ,
                   the
                   towne
                   sent
                   out
                   a
                   hundred
                   horsemen
                   to
                   discover
                   his
                   situation
                   ,
                   who
                   returned
                   without
                   ,
                   or
                   giving
                   ,
                   or
                   taking
                   offence
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   sent
                   him
                   word
                   that
                   if
                   hee
                   would
                   expect
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   come
                   and
                   dine
                   with
                   him
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   he
                   answered
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   dinner
                   should
                   be
                   ready
                   for
                   them
                   :
                   upon
                   breake
                   of
                   day
                   200
                   horse
                   ,
                   two
                   hundred
                   archers
                   ,
                   and
                   three
                   hundred
                   footmen
                   ,
                   followed
                   by
                   ten
                   or
                   twelve
                   carts
                   with
                   victuall
                   and
                   artillery
                   ,
                   came
                   forth
                   of
                   Callis
                   .
                   They
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   met
                   the
                   enemy
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   or
                   ready
                   to
                   come
                   forth
                   ,
                   but
                   finding
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   rampiers
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   necessary
                   to
                   stirre
                   them
                   with
                   their
                   arrowes
                   ;
                   a
                   cloud
                   whereof
                   falling
                   thicke
                   upon
                   them
                   who
                   were
                   closed
                   up
                   together
                   betweene
                   the
                   Castle
                   and
                   the
                   ditch
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   sorely
                   gauled
                   ,
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   defence
                   .
                   The
                   Dutch
                   foot
                   being
                   disordered
                   ,
                   were
                   the
                   first
                   who
                   run
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   followed
                   by
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Genovese
                   Crossebowmen
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   the
                   taking
                   in
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   workes
                   had
                   spent
                   all
                   their
                   arrowes
                   ,
                   were
                   soone
                   defeated
                   .
                   The
                   Count
                   got
                   safe
                   to
                   Terrovan
                   ,
                   leaving
                   eighty
                   Noblemen
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   prisoners
                   besides
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   slain
                   .
                   Of
                   which
                   number
                   was
                   Angestes
                   ,
                   Captaine
                   of
                   Bullen
                   ,
                   Dampiere
                   ,
                   and
                   Ramburres
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   wonne
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   munition
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   pillage
                   ,
                   not
                   herewith
                   contented
                   they
                   undertooke
                   to
                   take
                   in
                   Ardres
                   .
                   They
                   brought
                   thither
                   three
                   dayes
                   after
                   ,
                   about
                   breake
                   of
                   day
                   500.
                   men
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   chance
                   at
                   dice
                   is
                   not
                   alwayes
                   alike
                   fortunate
                   ,
                   for
                   beyond
                   their
                   expectation
                   ,
                   finding
                   the
                   sentinels
                   awake
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   defendants
                   ready
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   long
                   redoubled
                   assault
                   they
                   lost
                   betweene
                   forty
                   and
                   fifty
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   taking
                   away
                   their
                   ladders
                   ,
                   they
                   carried
                   the
                   dead
                   bodies
                   into
                   a
                   house
                   hard
                   by
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   set
                   on
                   fire
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   the
                   bodies
                   being
                   burnt
                   ,
                   the
                   losse
                   they
                   had
                   suffered
                   might
                   not
                   bee
                   knowne
                   .
                   The
                   Count
                   St.
                   Paul
                   doubly
                   wounded
                   in
                   his
                   reputation
                   (
                   for
                   every
                   man
                   spoke
                   ill
                   of
                   him
                   )
                   resolved
                   to
                   set
                   upon
                   the
                   confines
                   ,
                   &
                   do
                   there
                   what
                   mischiefe
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   his
                   intention
                   being
                   knowne
                   at
                   Court
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   commanded
                   to
                   forbeare
                   so
                   doing
                   :
                   
                   his
                   fortune
                   not
                   corresponding
                   to
                   the
                   rancor
                   of
                   his
                   minde
                   :
                   and
                   in
                   his
                   stead
                   foure
                   hundred
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   five
                   hundred
                   foot
                   ,
                   were
                   sent
                   to
                   Bullen
                   for
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   those
                   Frontiers
                   ,
                   conducted
                   by
                   the
                   Marquis
                   Dupont
                   ,
                   sonne
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   
                     de
                     Bar
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Count
                   Dammartin
                   ,
                   and
                   Count
                   Darpadan
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   their
                   wisedome
                   and
                   valour
                   they
                   might
                   abate
                   the
                   audacity
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   .
                
                 
                   Philip
                   ,
                   surnamed
                   the
                   Bold
                   ,
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgondy
                   ,
                   was
                   dead
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   Iohn
                   his
                   eldest
                   sonne
                   ,
                   succeeded
                   in
                   the
                   inheritance
                   of
                   his
                   estate
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   haughtinesse
                   of
                   his
                   minde
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   his
                   hatred
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   originall
                   of
                   their
                   destruction
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   of
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   He
                   having
                   heard
                   of
                   the
                   Count
                   Saint
                   Pauls
                   misfortune
                   ,
                   did
                   thereat
                   take
                   much
                   apprehension
                   ;
                   for
                   his
                   territories
                   in
                   Flanders
                   were
                   next
                   exposed
                   to
                   the
                   enemies
                   impressions
                   ;
                   King
                   Henry
                   had
                   assembled
                   a
                   Fleet
                   of
                   tall
                   ships
                   ,
                   wherein
                   were
                   five
                   thousand
                   fighting
                   men
                   ,
                   to
                   force
                   Sleuce
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   prepared
                   to
                   succour
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   having
                   ,
                   with
                   bad
                   successe
                   ,
                   fought
                   against
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   this
                   succour
                   ,
                   were
                   inforced
                   to
                   quit
                   their
                   designe
                   ,
                   having
                   lost
                   in
                   the
                   action
                   threescore
                   men
                   ;
                   amongst
                   whom
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Pembroke
                   ,
                   as
                   Monstrelet
                   reports
                   .
                   But
                   herein
                   he
                   is
                   deceived
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   Earledome
                   of
                   Pembroke
                   was
                   then
                   in
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   
                     Iohn
                     Hastings
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   Richard
                   the
                   seconds
                   time
                   ,
                   was
                   at
                   a
                   tilting
                   slaine
                   ,
                   leaving
                   no
                   heires
                   behinde
                   him
                   :
                   nor
                   was
                   that
                   honour
                   confer'd
                   on
                   any
                   one
                   many
                   yeares
                   after
                   ,
                   till
                   by
                   Henry
                   the
                   fifth
                   it
                   was
                   confer'd
                   upon
                   his
                   brother
                   Humphrey
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   afterward
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloster
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgondy
                   not
                   affying
                   in
                   this
                   retreat
                   ,
                   put
                   munition
                   into
                   Graveling
                   ,
                   causing
                   a
                   good
                   number
                   of
                   armed
                   men
                   to
                   fall
                   downe
                   upon
                   the
                   frontiers
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   Signior
                   
                     de
                     Croi
                  
                   :
                   and
                   because
                   to
                   stand
                   onely
                   upon
                   defence
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   conformable
                   to
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   his
                   spirit
                   ,
                   hee
                   resolved
                   to
                   besiege
                   Callis
                   ,
                   the
                   neerest
                   and
                   likeliest
                   thorne
                   wherewith
                   hee
                   might
                   bee
                   pricked
                   .
                   Hee
                   beganne
                   to
                   make
                   extraordinary
                   preparations
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   nothing
                   migh●…
                   be
                   wanting
                   ,
                   hee
                   sent
                   to
                   require
                   aid
                   from
                   France
                   ,
                   which
                   certainly
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   granted
                   him
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   jealousies
                   hindred
                   him
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   he
                   was
                   so
                   much
                   incensed
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   resolved
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   France
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   stop
                   two
                   maine
                   gaps
                   with
                   one
                   bush
                   :
                   to
                   obtaine
                   aid
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   beat
                   down
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   abate
                   his
                   enemies
                   power
                   .
                   When
                   he
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   eight
                   hundred
                   men
                   ,
                   who
                   under
                   their
                   Cassackes
                   were
                   all
                   well
                   armed
                   :
                   he
                   understood
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   was
                   some
                   few
                   houres
                   before
                   gone
                   from
                   the
                   Citie
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   under
                   pretence
                   of
                   hunting
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   carried
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   intention
                   of
                   carrying
                   him
                   to
                   Germany
                   :
                   (
                   the
                   first
                   was
                   true
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   second
                   much
                   unlikely
                   )
                   whereupon
                   he
                   beleeved
                   ,
                   that
                   Orleans
                   had
                   done
                   this
                   ,
                   to
                   breake
                   off
                   the
                   match
                   which
                   was
                   formerly
                   concluded
                   between
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   and
                   his
                   owne
                   daughter
                   .
                   The
                   Dolphin
                   went
                   from
                   Paris
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   his
                   mother
                   ,
                   and
                   Lewis
                   of
                   Bavaria
                   ,
                   Uncle
                   by
                   his
                   mothers
                   side
                   ,
                   with
                   purpose
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   Mellune
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   to
                   dine
                   at
                   Corviole
                   ,
                   whither
                   the
                   Queen
                   and
                   Orleans
                   were
                   already
                   come
                   :
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   and
                   Lewis
                   stayed
                   a
                   little
                   behinde
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgondy
                   came
                   up
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   not
                   listning
                   to
                   what
                   ever
                   reasons
                   Lewis
                   could
                   alledge
                   ,
                   caused
                   the
                   litter
                   to
                   turne
                   about
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   back
                   to
                   Paris
                   .
                   Great
                   inconveniences
                   would
                   hereupon
                   have
                   insued
                   ,
                   had
                   
                   not
                   the
                   other
                   Princes
                   interposed
                   themselves
                   .
                   But
                   businesses
                   being
                   every
                   day
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   exasperated
                   ,
                   Burgondy
                   multiplying
                   injuries
                   ,
                   propounding
                   reformations
                   in
                   the
                   government
                   ,
                   and
                   therein
                   in
                   bad
                   tearmes
                   ,
                   taxing
                   the
                   others
                   ill
                   administration
                   ;
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   counselled
                   to
                   imploy
                   them
                   both
                   in
                   places
                   apart
                   ;
                   two
                   such
                   working
                   braines
                   as
                   theirs
                   ,
                   not
                   like
                   to
                   rest
                   in
                   quiet
                   in
                   the
                   Court.
                   An
                   excellent
                   expedience
                   it
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   of
                   continuance
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   a
                   further
                   distance
                   ;
                   But
                   being
                   in
                   a
                   point
                   of
                   time
                   terminable
                   in
                   it self
                   ,
                   &
                   at
                   a
                   distance
                   to
                   be
                   measured
                   with
                   one
                   pace
                   ,
                   it
                   deferred
                   ,
                   but
                   did
                   not
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   mischiefe
                   ;
                   delay
                   causing
                   those
                   miserable
                   and
                   bloudy
                   effects
                   which
                   ensued
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgondy
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   Picardy
                   was
                   given
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   the
                   forces
                   of
                   that
                   Province
                   joyned
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   in
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   might
                   in
                   the
                   common
                   cause
                   facilitate
                   his
                   owne
                   security
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   security
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   six
                   thousand
                   men
                   were
                   assigned
                   ,
                   and
                   defrayed
                   ,
                   for
                   Guascony
                   ;
                   whither
                   he
                   went
                   accompanied
                   by
                   many
                   great
                   Monsieurs
                   ,
                   and
                   laid
                   siege
                   to
                   Blay
                   :
                   This
                   place
                   could
                   not
                   hold
                   out
                   long
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   the
                   defendants
                   bethought
                   themselves
                   of
                   a
                   wise
                   caution
                   :
                   If
                   the
                   enemy
                   should
                   take
                   Blay
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   keep
                   it
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   they
                   were
                   likewise
                   masters
                   of
                   Burgos
                   .
                   The
                   towne
                   of
                   Blay
                   did
                   therefore
                   promise
                   to
                   surrender
                   it selfe
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   Burgos
                   should
                   be
                   taken
                   or
                   surrendred
                   .
                   Orleans
                   well
                   pleased
                   with
                   the
                   bargaine
                   ,
                   as
                   appearing
                   advantagious
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   accepted
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   gaining
                   thereby
                   as
                   much
                   time
                   to
                   take
                   in
                   Burgos
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   must
                   have
                   spent
                   in
                   the
                   winning
                   of
                   Blay
                   .
                   But
                   having
                   lost
                   many
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   in
                   three
                   months
                   siege
                   under
                   Burgos
                   (
                   having
                   quitted
                   a
                   certainty
                   for
                   an
                   uncertainty
                   ,
                   and
                   lost
                   both
                   )
                   hee
                   was
                   inforced
                   to
                   returne
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgondy
                   ,
                   wary
                   and
                   well
                   advised
                   ,
                   proceeded
                   though
                   more
                   slowly
                   ,
                   yet
                   more
                   securely
                   in
                   his
                   designes
                   .
                   Hee
                   was
                   fully
                   bent
                   upon
                   the
                   enterprise
                   of
                   Callis
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   Fort
                   being
                   difficult
                   to
                   winne
                   ,
                   defended
                   by
                   a
                   gallant
                   garrison
                   ,
                   and
                   easie
                   to
                   be
                   succoured
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   sea
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   neighbourhood
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   hope
                   the
                   conquest
                   therof
                   without
                   great
                   forces
                   ,
                   &
                   very
                   many
                   souldiers
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   having
                   assembled
                   together
                   at
                   Saint
                   Omers
                   ,
                   six
                   thousand
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   fifteen
                   hundred
                   Crosse-bow
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   twelve
                   thousand
                   foot
                   ,
                   with
                   proportionable
                   munition
                   and
                   artillery
                   ,
                   the
                   enterprise
                   was
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   forbidden
                   him
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   had
                   obtained
                   Charles
                   his
                   consent
                   ,
                   Of
                   such
                   prevalence
                   is
                   the
                   rage
                   of
                   a
                   bewitching
                   envie
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   a
                   conquest
                   being
                   to
                   bee
                   had
                   in
                   possibility
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   hazarding
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   rather
                   have
                   it
                   remaine
                   in
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   an
                   enemy
                   ,
                   then
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   Burgondy
                   :
                   a
                   powerfull
                   reason
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   take
                   that
                   resolution
                   which
                   he
                   did
                   .
                
                 
                   Henry's
                   reigne
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   was
                   like
                   a
                   craggy
                   mountaine
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   descent
                   but
                   by
                   a
                   thousand
                   crooked
                   waies
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   rocky
                   stones
                   and
                   out
                   jetting
                   cliffes
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   escaped
                   ,
                   others
                   are
                   met
                   withall
                   of
                   more
                   danger
                   and
                   anxiety
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   like
                   pathes
                   he
                   walked
                   all
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   nor
                   did
                   hee
                   till
                   his
                   end
                   arrive
                   at
                   a
                   wished
                   for
                   plaine
                   ,
                   one
                   danger
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   step
                   unto
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   event
                   alwaies
                   doubtfull
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   subjects
                   former
                   desire
                   of
                   him
                   being
                   now
                   extinguished
                   ;
                   his
                   friends
                   failing
                   and
                   his
                   enemies
                   encreasing
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   no
                   other
                   helpe
                   ,
                   nor
                   leaning-stocke
                   in
                   so
                   painefull
                   a
                   descent
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   eye
                   of
                   vigilance
                   and
                   the
                   staffe
                   of
                   chastisement
                   ,
                   helpes
                   and
                   assistances
                   ,
                   which
                   though
                   they
                   might
                   cause
                   him
                   keepe
                   on
                   his
                   way
                   ,
                   yet
                   were
                   they
                   not
                   sufficient
                   to
                   free
                   him
                   from
                   wearinesse
                   :
                   besides
                   ,
                   he
                   
                   was
                   not
                   certaine
                   of
                   overcomming
                   all
                   difficulties
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   a
                   condition
                   fitter
                   for
                   compassion
                   then
                   envy
                   in
                   a
                   Prince
                   in
                   his
                   case
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   it
                   was
                   election
                   that
                   brought
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   having
                   alwaies
                   beene
                   of
                   that
                   opinion
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   held
                   generous
                   by
                   most
                   men
                   ,
                   to
                   hazard
                   himselfe
                   to
                   very
                   extreams
                   ,
                   &
                   to
                   be
                   
                     aut
                     Caesar
                     aut
                     nihil
                  
                   :
                   yet
                   I
                   cannot
                   find
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   any
                   worth
                   or
                   noblenesse
                   in
                   aspiring
                   to
                   great
                   matters
                   by
                   unlawfull
                   waies
                   ,
                   &
                   that
                   magnanimity
                   ,
                   a
                   vertue
                   in
                   its
                   owne
                   nature
                   so
                   nice
                   and
                   tender
                   ,
                   can
                   walke
                   in
                   such
                   pathes
                   without
                   galling
                   her
                   feet
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   be
                   that
                   as
                   things
                   here
                   below
                   are
                   composed
                   of
                   contrary
                   elements
                   ,
                   so
                   are
                   our
                   mindes
                   composed
                   of
                   contradictory
                   affections
                   :
                   he
                   was
                   before
                   subject
                   to
                   many
                   conspiracies
                   ,
                   now
                   more
                   then
                   ever
                   :
                   and
                   those
                   who
                   durst
                   not
                   aspire
                   to
                   bereave
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   by
                   their
                   sword
                   ,
                   endevoured
                   to
                   bereave
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   honour
                   by
                   their
                   pen.
                   A
                   revenge
                   common
                   enough
                   amongst
                   poore
                   spirited
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   not
                   worth
                   the
                   considering
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Priest
                   casting
                   about
                   how
                   he
                   might
                   slay
                   Henry
                   ,
                   made
                   a
                   catalogue
                   of
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   had
                   been
                   rewarded
                   by
                   Richard
                   ;
                   giving
                   it
                   for
                   granted
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   undergoe
                   the
                   businesse
                   ;
                   setting
                   downe
                   their
                   names
                   in
                   paper
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   already
                   consented
                   to
                   the
                   conspiracie
                   .
                   This
                   list
                   being
                   found
                   about
                   him
                   (
                   whilst
                   they
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   lay
                   hold
                   of
                   such
                   whose
                   names
                   were
                   there
                   written
                   )
                   he
                   confessed
                   he
                   had
                   never
                   dealt
                   with
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   meere
                   Idea
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   ,
                   imagining
                   that
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   having
                   been
                   obliged
                   by
                   Richard
                   ,
                   other
                   some
                   injured
                   by
                   Henry
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   all
                   have
                   been
                   willing
                   to
                   have
                   contributed
                   to
                   his
                   destruction
                   .
                   A
                   confession
                   which
                   saved
                   the
                   lives
                   of
                   many
                   ,
                   &
                   condemned
                   his
                   own
                   .
                   A
                   Franciscan
                   Frier
                   together
                   with
                   eight
                   more
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   order
                   ,
                   being
                   accused
                   as
                   authours
                   of
                   certaine
                   scandalous
                   libels
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   demanded
                   what
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   if
                   Richard
                   had
                   been
                   alive
                   ?
                   answered
                   ,
                   Hee
                   would
                   have
                   fought
                   for
                   him
                   against
                   whosoever
                   else
                   ,
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   stand
                   .
                   Sir
                   
                     Roger
                     Clarindon
                  
                   ,
                   Bastard
                   brother
                   to
                   King
                   Richard
                   ,
                   accused
                   of
                   the
                   like
                   fault
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   another
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   servant
                   ,
                   ignominiously
                   hanged
                   .
                
                 
                   Richard
                   had
                   divers
                   times
                   beene
                   said
                   to
                   bee
                   alive
                   after
                   his
                   death
                   :
                   more
                   
                   particularly
                   this
                   yeare
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   one
                   Sherley
                   his
                   letters
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   his
                   Chamber
                   .
                   This
                   man
                   ,
                   after
                   his
                   Masters
                   fall
                   ,
                   withdrew
                   himselfe
                   into
                   France
                   ,
                   where
                   being
                   confidently
                   informed
                   ,
                   that
                   Richard
                   yet
                   lived
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   Scotland
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   truth
                   .
                   But
                   after
                   hee
                   had
                   spoken
                   with
                   the
                   Impostor
                   ,
                   whom
                   hee
                   knew
                   to
                   bee
                   such
                   ,
                   hee
                   forbare
                   not
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   occasion
                   ;
                   and
                   (
                   through
                   the
                   hatred
                   hee
                   bore
                   Henry
                   )
                   to
                   doe
                   his
                   best
                   to
                   deprive
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   hee
                   caused
                   a
                   seale
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   like
                   unto
                   that
                   which
                   Richard
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   use
                   :
                   he
                   writ
                   divers
                   letters
                   to
                   sundry
                   friends
                   ,
                   signed
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   written
                   by
                   Richard
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   he
                   distracted
                   the
                   mindes
                   of
                   many
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   already
                   vndoubtedly
                   beleeved
                   ,
                   that
                   Richard
                   lived
                   .
                   The
                   old
                   Countesse
                   of
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   mother
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   only
                   publish
                   the
                   certainty
                   hereof
                   ,
                   but
                   did
                   likewise
                   cause
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   Stagges
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   in
                   gold
                   and
                   silver
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   Richards
                   cognizance
                   )
                   and
                   bestowed
                   them
                   on
                   such
                   as
                   depended
                   on
                   her
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   stitch
                   them
                   on
                   their
                   sleeves
                   ,
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   entred
                   England
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   little
                   advisednesse
                   used
                   in
                   this
                   affaire
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   too
                   much
                   security
                   herein
                   ,
                   who
                   sent
                   a
                   Secretary
                   of
                   hers
                   to
                   sundry
                   people
                   through
                   all
                   Essex
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   
                   discovery
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   she
                   consumed
                   her
                   dayes
                   in
                   a
                   close
                   prison
                   ,
                   her
                   goods
                   being
                   by
                   Law
                   confiscated
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Secretary
                   ended
                   his
                   journey
                   in
                   a
                   Halter
                   under
                   a
                   Gallowes
                   .
                   Sherley
                   finding
                   that
                   his
                   plots
                   could
                   not
                   take
                   effect
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   returne
                   for
                   France
                   for
                   lack
                   of
                   money
                   ,
                   came
                   to
                   Barwicke
                   ,
                   hoping
                   that
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Clifford
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   friend
                   of
                   Richards
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   furnished
                   him
                   .
                   Sir
                   William
                   kept
                   this
                   place
                   against
                   the
                   Kings
                   good
                   will
                   ,
                   having
                   refused
                   to
                   resigne
                   it
                   over
                   to
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   sent
                   to
                   him
                   for
                   that
                   end
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   being
                   guilty
                   of
                   high
                   treason
                   ,
                   hee
                   looked
                   to
                   bee
                   besiged
                   ,
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   giving
                   over
                   his
                   uselesse
                   respect
                   to
                   Richard
                   ,
                   he
                   detained
                   Sherley
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   rewarded
                   with
                   forgivenesse
                   of
                   his
                   former
                   disobedience
                   .
                   Sherley
                   was
                   executed
                   ,
                   who
                   confessed
                   (
                   to
                   boot
                   with
                   his
                   former
                   fault
                   )
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   who
                   strangled
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloster
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   though
                   he
                   died
                   very
                   penitently
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   compassionated
                   by
                   many
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   did
                   no
                   wayes
                   pitty
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   popular
                   memory
                   of
                   the
                   popular
                   Duke
                   ,
                   prevailing
                   over
                   the
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   now
                   living
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   above-named
                   were
                   like
                   so
                   many
                   paunes
                   at
                   Chesse
                   ,
                   which
                   advancing
                   too
                   rashly
                   ,
                   were
                   lost
                   ;
                   whilst
                   the
                   great
                   men
                   ,
                   alike
                   inconsiderately
                   ,
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   mate
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   met
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   fortune
                   .
                   There
                   was
                   not
                   one
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   not
                   now
                   desire
                   a
                   change
                   of
                   government
                   ,
                   but
                   few
                   that
                   did
                   resolve
                   to
                   endevour
                   it
                   .
                   For
                   events
                   founded
                   upon
                   the
                   uncertainty
                   of
                   fortune
                   ,
                   are
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   of
                   certaine
                   &
                   inevitable
                   ruine
                   .
                   Hatred
                   ,
                   as
                   all
                   things
                   else
                   ,
                   hath
                   its
                   degrees
                   :
                   he
                   who
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   degrees
                   ,
                   cares
                   not
                   much
                   to
                   hazard
                   himselfe
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   ,
                   as
                   happy
                   successe
                   is
                   of
                   little
                   use
                   ,
                   and
                   unhappy
                   successe
                   of
                   inevitable
                   danger
                   .
                   But
                   who
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   degrees
                   of
                   hatred
                   ,
                   and
                   therein
                   bathed
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   bloud
                   ,
                   hath
                   bolder
                   :
                   resolves
                   revenge
                   ,
                   being
                   an
                   intense
                   passion
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   indefatigable
                   egger
                   on
                   of
                   the
                   spirits
                   in
                   offended
                   veines
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Earle
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   who
                   had
                   lost
                   his
                   brother
                   and
                   his
                   son
                   ;
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Yorke
                   who
                   had
                   lost
                   his
                   brother
                   ,
                   and
                   Maubery
                   Earle
                   
                   Marshall
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   lost
                   his
                   father
                   an
                   exiled
                   man
                   in
                   Venice
                   ;
                   all
                   enemies
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   highest
                   degree
                   ,
                   conspired
                   his
                   ruine
                   ,
                   taking
                   for
                   their
                   colour
                   the
                   ordinary
                   pretence
                   of
                   reformation
                   ,
                   and
                   ease
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   oppressed
                   with
                   strange
                   taxes
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   to
                   represse
                   the
                   attempts
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   Scotland
                   and
                   Wales
                   (
                   in
                   which
                   service
                   they
                   were
                   imployed
                   )
                   had
                   not
                   beene
                   necessary
                   ,
                   as
                   indeed
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   tenets
                   ,
                   for
                   such
                   repression
                   did
                   preserve
                   authority
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   establish
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   common
                   good
                   ,
                   the
                   reputation
                   and
                   awe
                   of
                   a
                   Prince
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   oppressed
                   and
                   undone
                   ,
                   though
                   to
                   the
                   undoing
                   of
                   the
                   kingdome
                   .
                   The
                   Lord
                   
                     Hastings
                     ,
                     Falconbridge
                     ,
                     Bardolf
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   others
                   did
                   joyne
                   in
                   this
                   conspiracy
                   ;
                   the
                   order
                   they
                   therein
                   tooke
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   meet
                   all
                   at
                   an
                   appointed
                   time
                   with
                   their
                   forces
                   at
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Archbishops
                   impatiency
                   broke
                   this
                   designe
                   ,
                   for
                   being
                   returned
                   to
                   Yorke
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Earle
                   Marshall
                   ,
                   hee
                   thought
                   to
                   facilitate
                   the
                   enterprise
                   by
                   honesting
                   it
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   having
                   framed
                   certaine
                   articles
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   copies
                   of
                   them
                   into
                   other
                   countries
                   ,
                   he
                   caused
                   them
                   be
                   set
                   upon
                   the
                   Church
                   doores
                   ,
                   thereby
                   inviting
                   the
                   people
                   to
                   take
                   armes
                   to
                   reforme
                   abuses
                   introduced
                   by
                   the
                   ill
                   administration
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   government
                   .
                   The
                   Archbishop
                   was
                   of
                   a
                   pleasing
                   countenance
                   ,
                   well
                   read
                   ,
                   and
                   indued
                   with
                   much
                   vertue
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   having
                   till
                   this
                   present
                   led
                   a
                   blamelesse
                   life
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   free
                   from
                   being
                   
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   any
                   evil
                   intentions
                   (
                   but
                   t
                   is
                   usual
                   for
                   man
                   to
                   fall
                   back
                   from
                   well
                   doing
                   )
                   and
                   hereupon
                   at
                   his
                   first
                   becke
                   ,
                   20000.
                   men
                   came
                   flocking
                   to
                   him
                   :
                   an
                   unseasonable
                   diligence
                   for
                   his
                   confederates
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   for
                   himself
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   was
                   informed
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   had
                   past
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   failing
                   in
                   diligence
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   affaires
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   noyse
                   of
                   this
                   rebellion
                   levied
                   30000.
                   fighting
                   men
                   ,
                   giving
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Westmerland
                   (
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   joyned
                   a
                   sonne
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   very
                   young
                   )
                   to
                   goe
                   before
                   him
                   into
                   these
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   governe
                   himselfe
                   as
                   occasion
                   should
                   require
                   .
                   Being
                   come
                   to
                   Yorke
                   he
                   found
                   that
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   had
                   placed
                   his
                   campe
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   city
                   ,
                   and
                   perceiving
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   his
                   best
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   battell
                   (
                   for
                   he
                   was
                   much
                   inferiour
                   in
                   forces
                   )
                   he
                   encamped
                   himselfe
                   over
                   against
                   him
                   .
                   And
                   changing
                   the
                   Lyons
                   skin
                   into
                   the
                   Foxes
                   ,
                   he
                   sent
                   him
                   word
                   that
                   he
                   wondred
                   to
                   find
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   his
                   profession
                   in
                   the
                   posture
                   hee
                   found
                   him
                   ,
                   since
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   finde
                   any
                   reason
                   ,
                   why
                   he
                   should
                   arme
                   the
                   Kings
                   people
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   peace
                   :
                   to
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   answered
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   so
                   was
                   far
                   from
                   infringing
                   the
                   Kings
                   peace
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   all
                   that
                   he
                   did
                   tended
                   to
                   the
                   preservation
                   thereof
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   entring
                   upon
                   the
                   occasions
                   of
                   discontent
                   with
                   him
                   that
                   was
                   sent
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   shewed
                   him
                   the
                   Articles
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   Earles
                   better
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   hee
                   sent
                   them
                   unto
                   him
                   by
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   .
                   He
                   who
                   had
                   determined
                   to
                   do
                   what
                   hee
                   did
                   ,
                   seemed
                   to
                   rest
                   satisfied
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   a
                   businesse
                   of
                   this
                   high
                   nature
                   being
                   in
                   question
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   requisite
                   they
                   should
                   meet
                   together
                   to
                   treat
                   thereof
                   ;
                   which
                   might
                   easily
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   bringing
                   a
                   like
                   number
                   of
                   men
                   betwixt
                   the
                   two
                   campes
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   net
                   so
                   secure
                   as
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   spread
                   in
                   the
                   commendations
                   of
                   hîm
                   who
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   deceived
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   hearing
                   his
                   actions
                   applauded
                   by
                   him
                   who
                   was
                   sent
                   to
                   oppose
                   him
                   ,
                   confident
                   to
                   bring
                   him
                   over
                   to
                   his
                   side
                   ,
                   made
                   no
                   difficulty
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   meeting
                   .
                   And
                   which
                   is
                   more
                   brought
                   the
                   Earle
                   Marshall
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   though
                   with
                   much
                   adoe
                   ,
                   and
                   contrary
                   to
                   his
                   will
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   in
                   vaine
                   used
                   all
                   the
                   meanes
                   hee
                   could
                   to
                   disswade
                   him
                   from
                   it
                   .
                   Being
                   met
                   together
                   with
                   equall
                   numbers
                   betweene
                   the
                   two
                   campes
                   ,
                   Westmerland
                   after
                   some
                   short
                   discourse
                   ,
                   seemed
                   to
                   bee
                   perswaded
                   ,
                   professing
                   that
                   in
                   so
                   just
                   a
                   quarrell
                   he
                   would
                   fight
                   to
                   the
                   utmost
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   shaking
                   hands
                   in
                   the
                   fight
                   of
                   both
                   armies
                   ,
                   wine
                   was
                   called
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   given
                   about
                   in
                   token
                   of
                   friendship
                   ,
                   and
                   agreement
                   ;
                   a
                   ceremony
                   which
                   not
                   soone
                   to
                   bee
                   ended
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   said
                   to
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   differences
                   being
                   ended
                   in
                   a
                   joynt
                   consent
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   expedient
                   to
                   detain
                   any
                   longer
                   so
                   many
                   people
                   with
                   such
                   incōmodity
                   from
                   their
                   houses
                   and
                   shops
                   ▪
                   but
                   that
                   suddenly
                   disbandoned
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   reason
                   they
                   should
                   together
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   enjoy
                   the
                   fruits
                   of
                   the
                   established
                   reconciliation
                   ;
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   believed
                   the
                   Earle
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   people
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   returned
                   to
                   the
                   City
                   aboundantly
                   content
                   :
                   the
                   cups
                   went
                   this
                   while
                   merily
                   about
                   ,
                   whilst
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   party
                   gathering
                   one
                   by
                   one
                   together
                   ,
                   grew
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   multitude
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   there
                   being
                   now
                   no
                   more
                   cause
                   of
                   feare
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   did
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   arest
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   and
                   Earle
                   Marshall
                   ,
                   plighting
                   his
                   faith
                   unto
                   them
                   (
                   the
                   same
                   as
                   hee
                   had
                   formerly
                   done
                   )
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   suffer
                   in
                   their
                   lives
                   :
                   and
                   meeting
                   the
                   King
                   at
                   Pomfret
                   ,
                   who
                   made
                   what
                   haste
                   hee
                   could
                   to
                   Yorke
                   ;
                   hee
                   brought
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   the
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   who
                   much
                   commiserated
                   and
                   bemoaned
                   ,
                   were
                   adjuged
                   to
                   dye
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   forthwith
                   beheaded
                   :
                   Some
                   doe
                   report
                   that
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   
                   obtained
                   of
                   the
                   headsman
                   to
                   cut
                   off
                   his
                   head
                   at
                   five
                   blowes
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   our
                   Saviours
                   five
                   wounds
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   being
                   at
                   dinner
                   ,
                   was
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   by
                   an
                   invisible
                   hand
                   strucke
                   as
                   often
                   in
                   the
                   necke
                   ,
                   remaining
                   afterwards
                   a
                   Leper
                   :
                   A
                   thing
                   possible
                   to
                   him
                   whom
                   all
                   things
                   are
                   possible
                   ;
                   but
                   God
                   doth
                   not
                   alwaies
                   worke
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   omnipotency
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   did
                   neither
                   receive
                   these
                   blowes
                   ,
                   neither
                   did
                   hee
                   remaine
                   a
                   Leper
                   ;
                   to
                   prove
                   the
                   falshood
                   whereof
                   ,
                   the
                   Archbishops
                   tombe
                   being
                   devoutly
                   flocked
                   unto
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   tombe
                   of
                   a
                   Martyr
                   ,
                   hee
                   by
                   publique
                   prohibition
                   forbad
                   the
                   recourse
                   thereunto
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   hee
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   beene
                   miraculously
                   strucke
                   in
                   manner
                   aforesaid
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   what
                   concerns
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Martyr
                   ,
                   his
                   cause
                   did
                   not
                   deserve
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   being
                   a
                   Pastor
                   misled
                   his
                   flocke
                   from
                   spirituall
                   pastorage
                   to
                   rebellion
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   shambles
                   ;
                   and
                   since
                   the
                   judgements
                   of
                   the
                   Almighty
                   touching
                   the
                   falling
                   of
                   the
                   just
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   sought
                   into
                   ,
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   his
                   former
                   life
                   conclude
                   not
                   for
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   having
                   by
                   fines
                   punished
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   went
                   towards
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   at
                   Durham
                   he
                   caused
                   the
                   two
                   Barons
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   two
                   Knights
                   of
                   the
                   confederacy
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   executed
                   .
                   The
                   Earle
                   understanding
                   his
                   associates
                   misfortune
                   ,
                   withdrew
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Barwicke
                   ,
                   where
                   not
                   thinking
                   himselfe
                   strong
                   enough
                   ,
                   hee
                   fled
                   to
                   Scotland
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Lord
                   Bardolf
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   friendly
                   received
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   Fleming
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   finding
                   Barwick
                   resolute
                   not
                   to
                   yeeld
                   ,
                   levelled
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   Canon
                   against
                   the
                   Castle
                   thereof
                   (
                   an
                   instrument
                   in
                   those
                   dayes
                   new
                   and
                   not
                   knowne
                   )
                   with
                   the
                   which
                   at
                   the
                   very
                   first
                   shot
                   he
                   battered
                   it
                   almost
                   downe
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ;
                   whereat
                   the
                   defendants
                   being
                   amazed
                   ,
                   without
                   capitulation
                   ,
                   yeelded
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   who
                   hanging
                   some
                   and
                   imprisoning
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   made
                   himselfe
                   master
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Northumberlands
                   seats
                   ;
                   where
                   taking
                   order
                   for
                   all
                   things
                   requisite
                   ,
                   he
                   passed
                   into
                   Wales
                   ,
                   leaving
                   the
                   Prince
                   his
                   sonne
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   army
                   in
                   those
                   parts
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   found
                   such
                   deluges
                   of
                   water
                   amongst
                   those
                   mountaines
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   forced
                   toquit
                   the
                   enterprise
                   ;
                   he
                   had
                   carried
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   many
                   carts
                   and
                   wagons
                   loaded
                   with
                   the
                   most
                   pretious
                   things
                   he
                   had
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   all
                   born
                   away
                   by
                   the
                   violence
                   of
                   the
                   torrents
                   ,
                   no
                   one
                   peece
                   of
                   them
                   remaining
                   .
                   Some
                   believe
                   that
                   this
                   was
                   done
                   by
                   the
                   Divell
                   ,
                   
                     Owen
                     Glendor
                  
                   being
                   held
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   great
                   Negromancer
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   am
                   of
                   opinion
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   had
                   any
                   such
                   power
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   made
                   use
                   thereof
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   person
                   did
                   more
                   availe
                   him
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   his
                   carriages
                   .
                   The
                   Scotch
                   men
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   should
                   have
                   come
                   into
                   England
                   to
                   aide
                   the
                   conspirators
                   ,
                   but
                   hearing
                   what
                   had
                   happened
                   ,
                   they
                   budged
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   defend
                   themselves
                   by
                   land
                   from
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   sea
                   from
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Vmfrevill
                  
                   ,
                   Vice
                   Admirall
                   of
                   the
                   Navy
                   ,
                   but
                   nothing
                   happened
                   of
                   much
                   importance
                   .
                   The
                   one
                   had
                   only
                   time
                   to
                   spoile
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   to
                   sacke
                   the
                   coasts
                   of
                   Fife
                   ,
                   and
                   Lugdiana
                   ,
                   all
                   mischiefes
                   ceasing
                   in
                   a
                   truce
                   agreed
                   upon
                   for
                   one
                   yeare
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   them
                   returne
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   homes
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   plague
                   did
                   now
                   grow
                   hot
                   in
                   London
                   and
                   thereabouts
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   
                   King
                   not
                   being
                   safe
                   in
                   Kent
                   ,
                   the
                   infection
                   much
                   spred
                   in
                   all
                   places
                   ,
                   was
                   glad
                   to
                   take
                   shipping
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   Plessis
                   in
                   Essex
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Camois
                   was
                   his
                   guide
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   already
                   well
                   advanced
                   in
                   the
                   sea
                   ,
                   when
                   certaine
                   French
                   Pirates
                   (
                   who
                   lay
                   in
                   the
                   Thames
                   mouth
                   for
                   pilladge
                   )
                   understanding
                   of
                   
                   this
                   passage
                   ,
                   pursued
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   intended
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   ship
                   wherein
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   ;
                   tooke
                   4
                   ships
                   that
                   were
                   next
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   which
                   was
                   loaded
                   with
                   furniture
                   of
                   his
                   chamber
                   ,
                   and
                   things
                   belonging
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   person
                   .
                   The
                   Baron
                   ,
                   who
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   vessels
                   ,
                   were
                   a
                   good
                   way
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   came
                   not
                   in
                   time
                   enough
                   to
                   assist
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   to
                   recover
                   what
                   was
                   lost
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   Kings
                   ship
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   a
                   swift
                   sayler
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   made
                   voide
                   the
                   Pirates
                   hopes
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   run
                   danger
                   of
                   going
                   for
                   France
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   Essex
                   .
                   Camois
                   was
                   strictly
                   questioned
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   danger
                   of
                   losing
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   as
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   held
                   intelligence
                   with
                   these
                   Pirates
                   ;
                   but
                   better
                   defending
                   his
                   own
                   innocency
                   ,
                   then
                   hee
                   succoured
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Judges
                   acquitted
                   .
                   The
                   plague
                   being
                   ceased
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   returned
                   to
                   London
                   :
                   He
                   made
                   the
                   match
                   between
                   Philleppa
                   the
                   younger
                   of
                   his
                   two
                   daughters
                   ,
                   and
                   Henry
                   King
                   of
                   Denmarke
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   third
                   marriage
                   that
                   was
                   celebrated
                   in
                   his
                   family
                   after
                   his
                   comming
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   for
                   before
                   this
                   hee
                   had
                   married
                   Blanch
                   to
                   William
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bavaria
                   ,
                   Prince
                   Elector
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   himselfe
                   had
                   tane
                   to
                   wife
                   Ione
                   the
                   daughter
                   of
                   Charles
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   Navarre
                   ,
                   the
                   widdow
                   of
                   
                     Iohn
                     Montfort
                  
                   ,
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brittany
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   thred
                   of
                   my
                   discourse
                   .
                   But
                   what
                   befell
                   Prince
                   Iames
                   the
                   only
                   sonne
                   and
                   heire
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   fall
                   into
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   passed
                   by
                   ,
                   as
                   worthy
                   of
                   ample
                   relation
                   .
                
                 
                   Robert
                   the
                   third
                   who
                   now
                   reigned
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   in
                   his
                   baptisme
                   
                   was
                   named
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   changed
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Iohn
                   for
                   Robert
                   ;
                   either
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   Roberts
                   of
                   Scotland
                   had
                   beene
                   fortunate
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   Iohns
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   of
                   France
                   had
                   been
                   unfortunate
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   name
                   were
                   of
                   force
                   enough
                   to
                   make
                   those
                   effects
                   good
                   ,
                   which
                   fortune
                   (
                   God
                   permitting
                   )
                   had
                   preordained
                   bad
                   .
                   T
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   that
                   amongst
                   the
                   Kings
                   named
                   Iohn
                   few
                   are
                   found
                   who
                   either
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   very
                   bad
                   ,
                   or
                   very
                   unfortunate
                   .
                   Castile
                   ,
                   Portugall
                   ,
                   and
                   Arragon
                   ,
                   afford
                   us
                   examples
                   hereof
                   ,
                   of
                   three
                   hereditary
                   Queene
                   Ioanes
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   of
                   Naples
                   were
                   unfortunate
                   ,
                   and
                   unchast
                   ;
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   Castile
                   was
                   chast
                   ,
                   but
                   most
                   unfortunate
                   .
                   This
                   notwithstanding
                   Iohn
                   of
                   Scotland
                   did
                   not
                   by
                   change
                   of
                   name
                   ,
                   change
                   the
                   maligne
                   aspect
                   of
                   his
                   destiny
                   ,
                   for
                   those
                   evills
                   befell
                   him
                   ,
                   having
                   tane
                   upon
                   him
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Robert
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   have
                   befalne
                   him
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   kept
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   
                     Iohn
                     ▪
                  
                   the
                   divine
                   providence
                   not
                   being
                   to
                   bee
                   changed
                   by
                   such
                   alterations
                   This
                   King
                   was
                   by
                   divers
                   pensils
                   painted
                   forth
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   colours
                   ;
                   
                     Hector
                     Boëtius
                  
                   describes
                   him
                   affable
                   ,
                   mercifull
                   ,
                   an
                   enemy
                   to
                   extortions
                   ,
                   charitable
                   and
                   pious
                   .
                   Buchanan
                   a
                   severe
                   writer
                   ,
                   doth
                   in
                   one
                   place
                   give
                   him
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   rather
                   as
                   voide
                   of
                   vice
                   ,
                   then
                   famous
                   for
                   vertue
                   :
                   and
                   another
                   speaking
                   of
                   his
                   innocency
                   ,
                   inriches
                   him
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   worth
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   desired
                   in
                   a
                   private
                   man
                   ,
                   but
                   judges
                   him
                   rather
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   honest
                   man
                   ,
                   then
                   a
                   good
                   King.
                   T
                   is
                   very
                   true
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   nothing
                   of
                   King
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   save
                   the
                   name
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   authority
                   remaining
                   in
                   Robert
                   Duke
                   of
                   Aubeney
                   ,
                   his
                   younger
                   brother
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   fathers
                   time
                   created
                   governour
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ;
                   a
                   manifest
                   proofe
                   of
                   his
                   incapacity
                   to
                   governe
                   it
                   alone
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   Duke
                   did
                   not
                   content
                   himselfe
                   with
                   the
                   bare
                   government
                   ,
                   he
                   aspired
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ;
                   which
                   though
                   he
                   attained
                   not
                   ,
                   yet
                   left
                   he
                   no
                   wickednesse
                   unattempted
                   to
                   effect
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   David
                   being
                   a
                   great
                   rub
                   in
                   his
                   way
                   ,
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   Queene
                   his
                   mother
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Earle
                   Douglas
                   his
                   father
                   in
                   law
                   ,
                   
                   afforded
                   him
                   meanes
                   of
                   bereaving
                   him
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   hee
                   desired
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Prince
                   was
                   very
                   lewdly
                   inclined
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   given
                   to
                   his
                   unbridled
                   lust
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   endured
                   .
                   Whilst
                   his
                   mother
                   lived
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   kept
                   him
                   in
                   some
                   awe
                   )
                   he
                   lived
                   in
                   some
                   order
                   ;
                   but
                   shee
                   being
                   dead
                   ,
                   letting
                   the
                   reines
                   loose
                   to
                   his
                   naturall
                   inclination
                   ,
                   no
                   maidenhood
                   was
                   undeflowred
                   ,
                   nor
                   marriage
                   bed
                   unviolated
                   .
                   When
                   trickes
                   and
                   flatteries
                   could
                   not
                   prevaile
                   ,
                   hee
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   force
                   :
                   Daily
                   complaints
                   were
                   made
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   of
                   injuries
                   done
                   by
                   his
                   sonne
                   .
                   The
                   father
                   (
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   weaknesse
                   contemned
                   )
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   amend
                   him
                   ,
                   determined
                   to
                   transferre
                   the
                   care
                   thereof
                   to
                   his
                   brother
                   ,
                   thinking
                   that
                   onely
                   hee
                   was
                   able
                   to
                   tame
                   him
                   ;
                   an
                   error
                   ordinary
                   enough
                   in
                   persons
                   of
                   his
                   condition
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   good
                   man
                   suspects
                   not
                   what
                   he
                   doth
                   not
                   imagine
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   he
                   himselfe
                   would
                   not
                   doe
                   ,
                   were
                   he
                   to
                   gaine
                   the
                   world
                   thereby
                   .
                   The
                   sheep
                   being
                   thus
                   delivered
                   over
                   to
                   the
                   Wolfe
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   very
                   first
                   ,
                   shut
                   him
                   up
                   in
                   Saint
                   Andrewes
                   Castle
                   ;
                   a
                   jurisdiction
                   of
                   that
                   Archbishopricke
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   after
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   unduly
                   usurped
                   under
                   pretence
                   of
                   keeping
                   it
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   vacancie
                   of
                   that
                   Metropolitan
                   See
                   :
                   but
                   thinking
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   there
                   too
                   nigh
                   the
                   Kings
                   eare
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Courts
                   eye
                   (
                   desiring
                   rather
                   his
                   death
                   then
                   his
                   amendment
                   )
                   he
                   carried
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   strong
                   hold
                   of
                   Faukland
                   ,
                   a
                   jurisdiction
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   caused
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   into
                   a
                   dungeon
                   ,
                   with
                   direction
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   there
                   dye
                   of
                   hunger
                   ;
                   a
                   commission
                   ,
                   though
                   given
                   in
                   secret
                   ,
                   yet
                   by
                   the
                   effect
                   sufficiently
                   published
                   ,
                   no
                   preparation
                   being
                   made
                   in
                   so
                   little
                   a
                   place
                   (
                   where
                   all
                   that
                   was
                   done
                   ,
                   was
                   seene
                   )
                   neither
                   for
                   the
                   person
                   ,
                   nor
                   nourishment
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   prisoner
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   died
                   in
                   a
                   few
                   dayes
                   (
                   and
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   better
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   since
                   die
                   he
                   must
                   )
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   been
                   kept
                   in
                   life
                   by
                   the
                   daughter
                   of
                   the
                   Keeper
                   of
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   countrey
                   Nurse
                   ,
                   who
                   commiserated
                   his
                   condition
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   accesse
                   through
                   an
                   Orchard
                   to
                   the
                   Castle
                   .
                   The
                   former
                   nourished
                   him
                   with
                   oaten
                   Cakes
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   little
                   peeces
                   shee
                   conveyed
                   unto
                   him
                   through
                   a
                   chinke
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   gave
                   him
                   sucke
                   through
                   a
                   small
                   Cane
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   end
                   whereof
                   he
                   tooke
                   into
                   his
                   mouth
                   ,
                   whilst
                   she
                   squiezed
                   her
                   milke
                   in
                   at
                   the
                   other
                   end
                   .
                   His
                   keepers
                   marvelled
                   to
                   see
                   him
                   still
                   alive
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   meanes
                   being
                   discovered
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   charitable
                   women
                   were
                   cruelly
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   the
                   father
                   accusing
                   his
                   owne
                   daughter
                   ,
                   to
                   prove
                   himselfe
                   faithfull
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   was
                   unfaithfull
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   tyrannous
                   Governour
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   torne
                   his
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   eaten
                   his
                   fingers
                   through
                   rage
                   ,
                   by
                   death
                   hee
                   put
                   an
                   end
                   to
                   his
                   vices
                   ,
                   miseries
                   and
                   life
                   .
                   This
                   bitter
                   accident
                   was
                   generally
                   knowne
                   every
                   where
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   any
                   notice
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   fearing
                   to
                   be
                   slaine
                   for
                   recompence
                   of
                   doing
                   so
                   good
                   an
                   office
                   .
                   Having
                   at
                   last
                   hear●…
                   some
                   whispering
                   thereof
                   ,
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   believe
                   otherwise
                   then
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   .
                   Great
                   were
                   the
                   complaints
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   brother
                   excused
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   deluding
                   justice
                   by
                   laying
                   the
                   fault
                   upon
                   divers
                   who
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   castle
                   for
                   faults
                   deserving
                   death
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   accused
                   for
                   having
                   murdered
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   they
                   suffered
                   death
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   not
                   herewithall
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   but
                   unable
                   to
                   revenge
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   he
                   publickly
                   besought
                   God
                   by
                   some
                   miraculous
                   judgement
                   to
                   punish
                   the
                   author
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   wickednesse
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   yet
                   a
                   second
                   sonne
                   living
                   ,
                   named
                   Iames
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   advised
                   to
                   send
                   him
                   abroad
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   likely
                   he
                   who
                   had
                   committed
                   so
                   horrid
                   a
                   treason
                   ;
                   would
                   stick
                   at
                   the
                   murthering
                   of
                   him
                   also
                   ;
                   without
                   the
                   which
                   ,
                   his
                   former
                   mischiefe
                   
                   would
                   nothing
                   availe
                   .
                   France
                   was
                   thought
                   the
                   safest
                   place
                   to
                   send
                   him
                   to
                   .
                   The
                   young
                   Prince
                   was
                   with
                   much
                   secrecie
                   imbarked
                   :
                   
                     Henry
                     Sincleer
                  
                   ,
                   Earle
                   of
                   the
                   Orchades
                   ,
                   being
                   given
                   unto
                   him
                   for
                   governour
                   ,
                   but
                   having
                   shunned
                   Scylla
                   ,
                   hee
                   fell
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   Proverbe
                   sayes
                   )
                   upon
                   Carybdis
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   Marriners
                   having
                   cast
                   anchor
                   before
                   Flemburgh
                   in
                   England
                   (
                   either
                   driven
                   by
                   the
                   windes
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   refresh
                   the
                   Prince
                   much
                   afflicted
                   with
                   seasickenesse
                   )
                   they
                   were
                   known
                   to
                   be
                   Scots
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   Prince
                   known
                   to
                   be
                   there
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   detained
                   and
                   brought
                   to
                   Court
                   :
                   it
                   was
                   long
                   disputed
                   at
                   the
                   Councell
                   Table
                   whether
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   suffered
                   to
                   depart
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   negative
                   prevailed
                   .
                   His
                   Father
                   fearing
                   such
                   an
                   incounter
                   ,
                   had
                   given
                   him
                   a
                   letter
                   for
                   Henry
                   ,
                   which
                   though
                   full
                   of
                   compassion
                   and
                   pitty
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   alter
                   the
                   resolution
                   taken
                   .
                   So
                   as
                   hee
                   being
                   old
                   ,
                   deprived
                   of
                   his
                   sonnes
                   ,
                   and
                   feebly
                   hearted
                   ,
                   gave
                   himselfe
                   over
                   to
                   griefe
                   ,
                   would
                   take
                   no
                   more
                   meate
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   three
                   daies
                   died
                   for
                   meere
                   sorrow
                   .
                   Scotland
                   confirmed
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdome
                   upon
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Auboney
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   their
                   new
                   King
                   Iames
                   should
                   regaine
                   his
                   liberty
                   .
                   Buchanan
                   accuses
                   King
                   Henry
                   for
                   that
                   action
                   :
                   his
                   chiefe
                   reason
                   being
                   that
                   he
                   detained
                   him
                   whilest
                   there
                   was
                   yet
                   a
                   truce
                   of
                   eight
                   yeares
                   betweene
                   the
                   two
                   Crownes
                   :
                   but
                   I
                   finde
                   no
                   other
                   truce
                   then
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   preceding
                   yeare
                   already
                   expired
                   .
                   
                     Edward
                     Askew
                  
                   treates
                   at
                   large
                   upon
                   this
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   peruse
                   him
                   .
                   This
                   imprisonment
                   by
                   consent
                   of
                   all
                   Scottish
                   writers
                   ,
                   was
                   more
                   happy
                   to
                   him
                   then
                   whatsoever
                   liberty
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   gave
                   him
                   such
                   education
                   as
                   belonged
                   to
                   his
                   birth
                   .
                   The
                   Scotchmen
                   are
                   naturally
                   given
                   to
                   all
                   discipline
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   speculative
                   as
                   active
                   ;
                   ingenious
                   at
                   sciences
                   ;
                   stout
                   and
                   valiant
                   in
                   warre
                   :
                   but
                   this
                   Prince
                   out
                   did
                   them
                   all
                   in
                   aptnesse
                   to
                   all
                   these
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   surpassed
                   his
                   teachers
                   ,
                   aswell
                   in
                   horsemanship
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   Theologie
                   ,
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   liberall
                   sciences
                   ;
                   especially
                   in
                   musicke
                   ,
                   and
                   poetry
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   proved
                   most
                   expert
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   that
                   fortune
                   which
                   was
                   thought
                   unhappy
                   ,
                   crowned
                   him
                   with
                   glory
                   :
                   for
                   besides
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   so
                   good
                   education
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   free
                   from
                   feare
                   of
                   his
                   Uncle
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   in
                   his
                   due
                   time
                   an
                   introducer
                   of
                   learning
                   ,
                   politenesse
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   arts
                   as
                   were
                   not
                   before
                   known
                   in
                   Scotland
                   :
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   evill
                   fortune
                   is
                   the
                   best
                   Academy
                   for
                   a
                   man
                   to
                   profit
                   in
                   .
                   A
                   rule
                   which
                   suffered
                   exception
                   in
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   (
                   whose
                   last
                   actions
                   we
                   must
                   now
                   treate
                   of
                   )
                   for
                   though
                   an
                   old
                   man
                   ,
                   he
                   died
                   a
                   schollar
                   in
                   that
                   Academy
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   had
                   learnt
                   the
                   maxime
                   of
                   good
                   government
                   ;
                   not
                   using
                   patience
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   his
                   vast
                   thoughts
                   (
                   plausible
                   but
                   pernitious
                   counsellors
                   )
                   resolving
                   rather
                   to
                   dye
                   ,
                   then
                   live
                   declined
                   ;
                   a
                   noble
                   resolution
                   in
                   a
                   better
                   cause
                   or
                   upon
                   more
                   mature
                   occasion
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   had
                   made
                   many
                   journeyes
                   into
                   France
                   ,
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   and
                   Wales
                   ,
                   to
                   
                   raise
                   up
                   warre
                   ,
                   and
                   get
                   helpe
                   against
                   his
                   King
                   ;
                   all
                   which
                   proved
                   of
                   no
                   use
                   to
                   him
                   :
                   at
                   last
                   he
                   returned
                   to
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   accompanied
                   by
                   Bardolf
                   ,
                   he
                   fell
                   with
                   great
                   troopes
                   of
                   men
                   upon
                   Northumberland
                   ;
                   he
                   there
                   recovered
                   divers
                   Castles
                   ,
                   his
                   army
                   much
                   encreasing
                   by
                   divers
                   ,
                   who
                   from
                   those
                   parts
                   came
                   to
                   assist
                   him
                   ;
                   from
                   thence
                   he
                   passed
                   into
                   Yorkeshire
                   ,
                   where
                   by
                   proclamation
                   he
                   invited
                   all
                   those
                   to
                   side
                   with
                   him
                   who
                   loved
                   liberty
                   :
                   The
                   King
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   noise
                   hereof
                   went
                   to
                   meet
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   hardly
                   was
                   he
                   come
                   to
                   Nottingham
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   understood
                   that
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Rookesby
                  
                   Shirife
                   of
                   that
                   Shire
                   ,
                   had
                   given
                   him
                   battell
                   ,
                   slayne
                   him
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   taken
                   Bardolf
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   who
                   afterwards
                   dyed
                   of
                   his
                   wounds
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   did
                   not
                   though
                   forbeare
                   to
                   pursue
                   his
                   journey
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   quench
                   the
                   yet
                   hot
                   ashes
                   of
                   that
                   rebellion
                   :
                   he
                   mulcted
                   many
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   many
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   answerable
                   to
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   their
                   faults
                   .
                   The
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Bangor
                   ,
                   and
                   Abbot
                   of
                   Ailes
                   (
                   who
                   were
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   in
                   the
                   conflict
                   )
                   met
                   with
                   different
                   fortunes
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   diversity
                   of
                   their
                   habits
                   .
                   The
                   Abbot
                   being
                   taken
                   in
                   armour
                   ,
                   was
                   hanged
                   ;
                   the
                   Bishop
                   who
                   was
                   clothed
                   in
                   the
                   habits
                   of
                   his
                   profession
                   was
                   pardoned
                   ;
                   the
                   heads
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Peers
                   were
                   cut
                   off
                   ,
                   put
                   upon
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   two
                   speares
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   to
                   be
                   set
                   upon
                   London
                   bridge
                   :
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   miserable
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   father
                   ,
                   sonne
                   ,
                   and
                   brother
                   ;
                   descended
                   from
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   noblest
                   races
                   that
                   came
                   from
                   Normandie
                   ,
                   into
                   England
                   :
                   all
                   this
                   ruine
                   being
                   occasioned
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   meer
                   capritchio
                   of
                   wrastling
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   detaining
                   in
                   his
                   despite
                   the
                   Scottish
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   not
                   happened
                   had
                   they
                   not
                   beleeved
                   to
                   have
                   so
                   well
                   deserved
                   at
                   his
                   hands
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   make
                   him
                   doe
                   what
                   they
                   listed
                   :
                   a
                   presumption
                   which
                   hath
                   and
                   will
                   deceive
                   many
                   :
                   for
                   Princes
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   thought
                   capable
                   of
                   such
                   obligation
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   must
                   acknowledge
                   their
                   being
                   from
                   another
                   ;
                   and
                   much
                   lesse
                   to
                   have
                   their
                   subjects
                   their
                   benefactors
                   :
                   the
                   very
                   thought
                   thereof
                   hath
                   beene
                   and
                   ever
                   will
                   be
                   with
                   them
                   mortall
                   .
                
                 
                   Here
                   all
                   King
                   Henries
                   adverse
                   fortune
                   had
                   a
                   period
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   calme
                   he
                   likewise
                   calmed
                   all
                   home
                   suspitions
                   and
                   jealousies
                   ;
                   having
                   in
                   the
                   short
                   time
                   he
                   afterwards
                   lived
                   some
                   small
                   forraine
                   armies
                   not
                   to
                   weary
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   keep
                   him
                   in
                   breath
                   :
                   he
                   had
                   (
                   as
                   wise
                   Princes
                   ought
                   )
                   his
                   eyes
                   every
                   where
                   ,
                   he
                   tooke
                   order
                   for
                   the
                   very
                   least
                   affaires
                   :
                   for
                   negligence
                   in
                   a
                   new
                   and
                   not
                   beloved
                   Prince
                   ,
                   is
                   no
                   lesse
                   the
                   mother
                   of
                   contempt
                   ,
                   then
                   is
                   diligence
                   the
                   mother
                   of
                   reverence
                   and
                   respect
                   :
                   many
                   ships
                   appertaining
                   to
                   particular
                   men
                   ,
                   were
                   come
                   upon
                   the
                   coast
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   of
                   warre
                   ,
                   to
                   lie
                   in
                   waite
                   for
                   pillage
                   ,
                   which
                   hindred
                   the
                   Merchants
                   ships
                   from
                   traffiquing
                   abroad
                   ;
                   he
                   gave
                   order
                   for
                   a
                   sufficient
                   fleet
                   commanded
                   by
                   
                     Edmond
                     Holland
                  
                   Earle
                   of
                   Kent
                   ,
                   formerly
                   created
                   Admirall
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   scoured
                   the
                   coasts
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   met
                   with
                   no
                   enemy
                   ,
                   he
                   understood
                   they
                   had
                   retired
                   themselves
                   into
                   Britany
                   ,
                   whither
                   he
                   steered
                   his
                   course
                   ;
                   he
                   assaulted
                   Briache
                   a
                   place
                   upon
                   the
                   sea
                   side
                   :
                   The
                   inhabitants
                   did
                   couragiously
                   defend
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   wounded
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   in
                   particular
                   the
                   Admirall
                   himselfe
                   with
                   a
                   stone
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   died
                   five
                   daies
                   after
                   ;
                   a
                   fatall
                   blow
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   unfortunate
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   assaliants
                   growing
                   more
                   obstinate
                   through
                   this
                   losse
                   ,
                   tooke
                   the
                   Towne
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   burnt
                   all
                   the
                   houses
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   all
                   to
                   the
                   sword
                   that
                   they
                   found
                   in
                   posture
                   of
                   defence
                   .
                   This
                   Earle
                   was
                   brother
                   to
                   
                     Thomas
                     Holland
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   Surrey
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   the
                   conspiracy
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   was
                   slaine
                   by
                   the
                   Townesmen
                   of
                   Chester
                   ;
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   such
                   favour
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   as
                   besides
                   the
                   restoring
                   of
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   bloud
                   ,
                   inheritance
                   ,
                   and
                   honour
                   ,
                   he
                   with
                   much
                   labour
                   and
                   expence
                   ,
                   procured
                   him
                   to
                   marry
                   with
                   
                     Lucia
                     Visconte
                  
                   :
                   This
                   Lady
                   was
                   the
                   tenth
                   daughter
                   of
                   
                     Barnaby
                     Visconte
                  
                   ,
                   Lord
                   not
                   onely
                   of
                   Millaine
                   ,
                   but
                   almost
                   of
                   all
                   Lumbardy
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   nine
                   were
                   matched
                   to
                   great
                   Princes
                   ;
                   as
                   to
                   Leopald
                   Duke
                   of
                   Austria
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Bavaria
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Ciprus
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   not
                   extraordinarily
                   favoured
                   him
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   match
                   befitting
                   his
                   fortune
                   :
                   she
                   brought
                   him
                   
                   100000.
                   
                   Crownes
                   in
                   gold
                   ;
                   an
                   unusuall
                   portion
                   in
                   those
                   dayes
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   daughters
                   .
                   Cor●…us
                   calls
                   him
                   Earle
                   of
                   Kent
                   ,
                   and
                   sonne
                   to
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                   ;
                   beleeving
                   that
                   any
                   inferior
                   quality
                   was
                   unfit
                   to
                   match
                   with
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Princesse
                   ;
                   she
                   being
                   now
                   a
                   widow
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   children
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   purposed
                   to
                   marry
                   her
                   to
                   Marquis
                   Dorset
                   ,
                   his
                   brother
                   ;
                   but
                   she
                   not
                   liking
                   thereof
                   (
                   he
                   being
                   a
                   man
                   in
                   yeares
                   and
                   of
                   no
                   pleasing
                   aspect
                   )
                   did
                   secretly
                   marry
                   herselfe
                   (
                   with
                   hazard
                   of
                   losing
                   for
                   ever
                   all
                   shee
                   had
                   )
                   to
                   
                     Henry
                     Mortimer
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   she
                   bore
                   three
                   daughters
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   all
                   honorably
                   married
                   ,
                   left
                   a
                   noble
                   and
                   continued
                   succession
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   affaires
                   in
                   France
                   this
                   mean
                   while
                   (
                   the
                   which
                   hereafter
                   must
                   be
                   interlaced
                   with
                   this
                   our
                   story
                   )
                   were
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   period
                   of
                   ruine
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   bring
                   
                   England
                   to
                   the
                   period
                   of
                   greatnesse
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   not
                   happened
                   for
                   whatsoever
                   worth
                   or
                   fortune
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   way
                   beene
                   chalked
                   out
                   unto
                   them
                   by
                   the
                   enmity
                   between
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   and
                   Orleance
                   :
                   Let
                   me
                   bee
                   permitted
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   large
                   relation
                   thereof
                   ,
                   since
                   they
                   were
                   the
                   rice
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   disorders
                   that
                   succeeded
                   betwixt
                   these
                   two
                   warlike
                   Nations
                   :
                   we
                   have
                   heard
                   how
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   having
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   resolved
                   upon
                   the
                   enterprise
                   of
                   Callis
                   ,
                   was
                   commanded
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   ;
                   &
                   that
                   thinking
                   that
                   this
                   affront
                   proceeded
                   from
                   the
                   ill
                   will
                   that
                   Orleans
                   bore
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   mightily
                   incensed
                   ;
                   this
                   anger
                   afterwards
                   increasing
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   suffer
                   him
                   his
                   superior
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   other
                   him
                   his
                   equall
                   ,
                   he
                   resolved
                   to
                   bereave
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   ;
                   with
                   this
                   resolution
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   got
                   together
                   eighteene
                   men
                   ,
                   the
                   very
                   scum
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   rascality
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   making
                   one
                   
                     Rolletto
                     Antoneville
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   Norman
                   ,
                   their
                   chiefe
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   by
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   father
                   to
                   this
                   present
                   Duke
                   ,
                   obtained
                   an
                   office
                   of
                   great
                   moment
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   tane
                   from
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   obligation
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   losse
                   he
                   received
                   by
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   made
                   him
                   more
                   covet
                   this
                   murther
                   ,
                   then
                   did
                   Burgundy
                   ;
                   the
                   Queene
                   had
                   bought
                   a
                   house
                   without
                   the
                   gate
                   Barbet
                   ,
                   for
                   her
                   recreation
                   ,
                   where
                   shee
                   was
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   brought
                   to
                   bed
                   ,
                   the
                   child
                   being
                   dead
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   she
                   keeping
                   her
                   bed
                   they
                   were
                   sure
                   Orleans
                   would
                   not
                   faile
                   to
                   visite
                   her
                   ;
                   they
                   tooke
                   a
                   house
                   neere
                   the
                   said
                   gate
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   returning
                   by
                   night
                   as
                   of
                   necessity
                   he
                   must
                   doe
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   shortnesse
                   of
                   the
                   dayes
                   ,
                   the
                   season
                   being
                   November
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   opportunity
                   to
                   doe
                   that
                   wicked
                   action
                   :
                   the
                   Duke
                   went
                   to
                   make
                   this
                   visit
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   fearing
                   lest
                   in
                   his
                   returne
                   he
                   might
                   come
                   some
                   other
                   way
                   ,
                   sent
                   unto
                   him
                   a
                   footman
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   number
                   ,
                   to
                   will
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   come
                   presently
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   businesse
                   to
                   confer
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   ,
                   which
                   concerned
                   them
                   both
                   :
                   The
                   Duke
                   who
                   knew
                   the
                   messenger
                   ,
                   took
                   leave
                   of
                   the
                   Queene
                   and
                   got
                   on
                   horsebacke
                   ,
                   waited
                   upon
                   onely
                   by
                   five
                   footmen
                   with
                   torches
                   ,
                   by
                   two
                   gentlemen
                   which
                   rid
                   before
                   him
                   both
                   of
                   one
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   a
                   Dutchman
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   come
                   out
                   of
                   pagery
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   having
                   whereon
                   to
                   ride
                   ,
                   followed
                   him
                   on
                   foot
                   ;
                   the
                   assassinates
                   stood
                   waiting
                   for
                   him
                   in
                   a
                   corner
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   torch
                   light
                   appeared
                   ,
                   they
                   came
                   forth
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   stroke
                   strucke
                   off
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   hands
                   ;
                   he
                   cried
                   out
                   I
                   am
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   t'
                   is
                   Orleans
                   that
                   we
                   would
                   have
                   ,
                   replied
                   they
                   ;
                   wherwithall
                   loading
                   him
                   with
                   wounds
                   ,
                   he
                   fell
                   from
                   his
                   horse
                   with
                   his
                   head
                   so
                   cloven
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   his
                   braines
                   fell
                   out
                   upon
                   the
                   stones
                   ;
                   the
                   faithfull
                   Dutchman
                   desirous
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   shield
                   ,
                   threw
                   himselfe
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   soone
                   
                   slaine
                   ;
                   the
                   horse
                   which
                   was
                   gone
                   before
                   ,
                   did
                   so
                   start
                   ,
                   when
                   hee
                   came
                   neer
                   these
                   men
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   huffing
                   and
                   pricking
                   up
                   his
                   eares
                   ,
                   he
                   runne
                   so
                   hard
                   away
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   two
                   men
                   could
                   not
                   in
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   take
                   him
                   up
                   ;
                   having
                   stayed
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   returning
                   backe
                   to
                   meet
                   their
                   Master
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   see
                   the
                   Dukes
                   horse
                   with
                   no
                   body
                   on
                   his
                   backe
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   led
                   backe
                   by
                   the
                   bridle
                   ,
                   thinking
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   lighting
                   upon
                   such
                   like
                   accident
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   fallen
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   come
                   unto
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   murtherers
                   threatned
                   to
                   be
                   served
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   sauce
                   ;
                   they
                   run
                   to
                   the
                   Queens
                   house
                   ,
                   crying
                   out
                   murther
                   ,
                   murther
                   ;
                   the
                   murtherers
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   having
                   set
                   the
                   house
                   on
                   fire
                   wherein
                   they
                   lay
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   their
                   neighbours
                   fright
                   might
                   make
                   their
                   escape
                   more
                   secure
                   ,
                   got
                   to
                   the
                   Pallace
                   of
                   Artois
                   a
                   house
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundies
                   .
                   This
                   newes
                   being
                   knowne
                   through
                   all
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   first
                   in
                   Orleans
                   house
                   ,
                   his
                   friends
                   ,
                   and
                   servants
                   ,
                   runne
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   found
                   his
                   body
                   lying
                   in
                   a
                   sea
                   of
                   bloud
                   horribly
                   massacred
                   ;
                   they
                   carried
                   the
                   body
                   into
                   the
                   next
                   Church
                   ,
                   whither
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Cicily
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   chiefest
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   came
                   ,
                   sorily
                   lamenting
                   ;
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   his
                   hand
                   and
                   brains
                   being
                   found
                   lying
                   in
                   the
                   street
                   all
                   durty
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   put
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   body
                   into
                   a
                   leaden
                   coffin
                   ,
                   and
                   buried
                   in
                   a
                   Chappell
                   which
                   he
                   himself
                   had
                   caused
                   to
                   be
                   built
                   .
                   At
                   his
                   funerall
                   ,
                   three
                   corners
                   of
                   the
                   cloth
                   which
                   covered
                   the
                   Bieare
                   ,
                   were
                   held
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   Berry
                   ,
                   and
                   Burbony
                   ,
                   Burgundy
                   held
                   up
                   the
                   fourth
                   ;
                   this
                   fained
                   charity
                   not
                   corresponding
                   with
                   his
                   unfained
                   cruelty
                   ;
                   for
                   what
                   ever
                   inquisition
                   could
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   no
                   newes
                   could
                   be
                   heard
                   of
                   the
                   assassinates
                   .
                   The
                   Provost
                   being
                   called
                   to
                   the
                   Councell
                   table
                   ,
                   said
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   finde
                   out
                   any
                   thing
                   touching
                   this
                   affaire
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   hee
                   might
                   be
                   permitted
                   to
                   search
                   the
                   houses
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   the
                   Pallaces
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   :
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   Duke
                   of
                   Berry
                   ,
                   and
                   Duke
                   Burbon
                   ,
                   were
                   content
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   who
                   not
                   knowing
                   what
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   tooke
                   the
                   three
                   Princes
                   aside
                   ,
                   and
                   confessed
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   bin
                   the
                   author
                   of
                   that
                   homicide
                   :
                   whereupon
                   filled
                   with
                   horror
                   and
                   amazement
                   (
                   Berry
                   exclaming
                   that
                   in
                   one
                   day
                   he
                   had
                   lost
                   two
                   nephewes
                   )
                   they
                   left
                   him
                   ,
                   keeping
                   the
                   secret
                   to
                   themselves
                   ,
                   not
                   knowing
                   without
                   mature
                   deliberation
                   how
                   to
                   publish
                   it
                   :
                   The
                   next
                   day
                   after
                   ,
                   Burgundy
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   the
                   Councell
                   table
                   ,
                   Berry
                   in
                   whose
                   house
                   the
                   meeting
                   was
                   ,
                   met
                   him
                   at
                   the
                   chamber
                   doore
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   him
                   this
                   was
                   no
                   place
                   for
                   him
                   ;
                   wherewithall
                   he
                   shut
                   the
                   doore
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   leaving
                   him
                   much
                   confused
                   ,
                   a
                   usage
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   beene
                   accustomed
                   unto
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   he
                   beleeved
                   would
                   not
                   now
                   have
                   beene
                   used
                   ,
                   without
                   resolutions
                   of
                   further
                   consequence
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   fearing
                   to
                   be
                   clapt
                   up
                   in
                   prison
                   ,
                   hee
                   forthwith
                   returned
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   getting
                   on
                   horseback
                   ,
                   &
                   being
                   waited
                   on
                   only
                   by
                   five
                   men
                   ,
                   he
                   rid
                   to
                   Bapomus
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   confines
                   of
                   Artois
                   ,
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   his
                   command
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   42.
                   leagues
                   not
                   taking
                   any
                   rest
                   but
                   what
                   was
                   necessary
                   either
                   to
                   bate
                   or
                   change
                   his
                   horses
                   ;
                   from
                   thence
                   having
                   slept
                   a
                   while
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   Lillo
                   in
                   Flanders
                   ;
                   this
                   his
                   unexpected
                   departure
                   ,
                   was
                   no
                   sooner
                   divulged
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   occasion
                   thereof
                   was
                   knowne
                   ,
                   the
                   dead
                   Duke
                   had
                   600.
                   what
                   Gentlemen
                   what
                   Knights
                   defraied
                   by
                   him
                   in
                   Paris
                   ,
                   all
                   which
                   were
                   of
                   no
                   use
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   trusted
                   more
                   in
                   his
                   quality
                   then
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   he
                   imagined
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   would
                   have
                   exercised
                   his
                   ill
                   will
                   in
                   publicke
                   against
                   his
                   power
                   ,
                   not
                   by
                   treachery
                   against
                   his
                   person
                   ;
                   a
                   
                   hundred
                   of
                   these
                   well
                   horst
                   ,
                   and
                   led
                   by
                   Clegnet
                   of
                   Brabant
                   Admirall
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   followed
                   Burgundy
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   fearing
                   greater
                   inconveniences
                   ,
                   hindred
                   their
                   designe
                   ,
                   not
                   suffering
                   them
                   to
                   goe
                   .
                   He
                   who
                   formerly
                   was
                   thought
                   the
                   chiefe
                   author
                   of
                   this
                   murther
                   ,
                   was
                   Albertus
                   of
                   Canni
                   (
                   injured
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   who
                   had
                   taken
                   from
                   him
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   by
                   her
                   a
                   sonne
                   ,
                   who
                   proved
                   afterwards
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   bravest
                   Cavalliers
                   in
                   all
                   France
                   )
                   but
                   the
                   knowne
                   truth
                   freed
                   him
                   of
                   suspition
                   :
                   all
                   men
                   except
                   the
                   Parisians
                   ,
                   detested
                   this
                   fact
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   rejoycing
                   lasted
                   but
                   a
                   while
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   evills
                   they
                   received
                   through
                   the
                   oppressions
                   ,
                   and
                   misgovernment
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   the
                   hundreth
                   part
                   so
                   bad
                   as
                   those
                   they
                   suffered
                   after
                   by
                   the
                   oppression
                   and
                   misgovernment
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   .
                   The
                   Assassinates
                   having
                   changed
                   their
                   apparrell
                   ,
                   left
                   Paris
                   likewise
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   to
                   Artois
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   order
                   they
                   had
                   formerly
                   received
                   from
                   their
                   Master
                   .
                   When
                   Valentina
                   Duches
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   heard
                   this
                   sad
                   newes
                   ,
                   she
                   hasted
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   and
                   kneeled
                   downe
                   before
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   demanding
                   justice
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   likely
                   to
                   bee
                   granted
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   did
                   tenderly
                   love
                   his
                   brother
                   ;
                   but
                   his
                   weaknesse
                   was
                   such
                   as
                   suffered
                   him
                   to
                   give
                   her
                   no
                   other
                   comfort
                   ,
                   save
                   hopes
                   and
                   promises
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   having
                   represented
                   the
                   businesse
                   to
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   after
                   his
                   manner
                   ,
                   he
                   published
                   a
                   manifestation
                   thereof
                   ;
                   wherein
                   having
                   made
                   knowne
                   the
                   reasons
                   which
                   had
                   inforced
                   him
                   to
                   this
                   resolution
                   ,
                   he
                   pretended
                   to
                   merit
                   thankes
                   and
                   praise
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   blame
                   or
                   punishment
                   .
                   The
                   two
                   Uncles
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   and
                   Berry
                   ,
                   fearing
                   lest
                   he
                   might
                   joyne
                   with
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   invited
                   him
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   a
                   meeting
                   at
                   Amiens
                   ,
                   he
                   came
                   thither
                   and
                   caused
                   two
                   launces
                   to
                   be
                   set
                   a
                   crosse
                   upon
                   his
                   lodging
                   doore
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   X
                   which
                   fashioned
                   forth
                   the
                   Burgundy
                   crosse
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   had
                   a
                   bur
                   used
                   in
                   war
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   as
                   is
                   used
                   at
                   tilting
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   by
                   this
                   Hyroglifique
                   say
                   ,
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   in
                   their
                   choice
                   to
                   chuse
                   peace
                   or
                   war
                   :
                   Their
                   meeting
                   was
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   ;
                   for
                   (
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   expresse
                   inhibition
                   )
                   he
                   went
                   with
                   4000.
                   men
                   to
                   Paris
                   (
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   with
                   great
                   expressions
                   of
                   joy
                   received
                   by
                   the
                   Parisians
                   )
                   where
                   (
                   to
                   justifie
                   his
                   horrid
                   fault
                   )
                   hee
                   by
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   one
                   
                     Iohn
                     Petit
                  
                   ,
                   accused
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   for
                   having
                   aspired
                   unto
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   bewitched
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   plo●…ed
                   treachery
                   against
                   his
                   children
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   having
                   made
                   confederacy
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   himselfe
                   master
                   of
                   the
                   Crowne
                   of
                   France
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   his
                   brother
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   other
                   had
                   got
                   the
                   Crowne
                   of
                   England
                   by
                   his
                   Cosens
                   death
                   ;
                   for
                   having
                   sowed
                   discord
                   betwixt
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Queene
                   ,
                   ●…o
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   having
                   lost
                   her
                   matrimoniall
                   love
                   ,
                   her
                   person
                   might
                   bee
                   the
                   more
                   at
                   his
                   command
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   himselfe
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   considerable
                   places
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   putting
                   out
                   the
                   former
                   governours
                   ,
                   and
                   placing
                   others
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   depending
                   in
                   their
                   roomes
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   against
                   his
                   brother
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   procured
                   Pope
                   Benedict
                   to
                   declare
                   the
                   King
                   incapable
                   of
                   the
                   Crowne
                   (
                   as
                   Childericus
                   formerly
                   was
                   )
                   that
                   he
                   himselfe
                   might
                   obtaine
                   it
                   :
                   his
                   conclusion
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   for
                   so
                   many
                   faults
                   guilty
                   of
                   treason
                   ,
                   both
                   divine
                   and
                   humane
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   declared
                   lawfully
                   slaine
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   out
                   of
                   meere
                   feare
                   ,
                   declared
                   him
                   as
                   was
                   urged
                   justly
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   having
                   obtained
                   what
                   he
                   desired
                   ,
                   returned
                   to
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   from
                   thence
                   he
                   went
                   in
                   assistance
                   of
                   the
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   and
                   Prince
                   of
                   Leidge
                   against
                   the
                   Leigois
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   rebelled
                   
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   overcame
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   them
                   what
                   Lawes
                   he
                   pleased
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   wonne
                   such
                   renowne
                   ,
                   as
                   France
                   had
                   reason
                   to
                   fear
                   him
                   now
                   more
                   then
                   before
                   :
                   for
                   though
                   in
                   his
                   absence
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   permitted
                   the
                   Dowager
                   Duches
                   to
                   answer
                   unto
                   his
                   accusations
                   ,
                   and
                   revoked
                   his
                   pardon
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   intention
                   to
                   punish
                   him
                   ;
                   yet
                   understanding
                   of
                   this
                   victory
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   brothers
                   ,
                   and
                   cosens
                   ,
                   had
                   declared
                   themselves
                   for
                   him
                   ;
                   he
                   disabandoned
                   the
                   people
                   who
                   were
                   gathered
                   together
                   to
                   have
                   forced
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   appeared
                   his
                   enemies
                   ,
                   repented
                   themselves
                   for
                   having
                   been
                   so
                   forward
                   .
                   Together
                   with
                   this
                   examining
                   the
                   continuancy
                   of
                   the
                   Parisians
                   (
                   strangely
                   passionate
                   for
                   the
                   Duke
                   )
                   the
                   King
                   resolved
                   to
                   retire
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Towres
                   ;
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   free
                   himselfe
                   from
                   their
                   danger
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   revenge
                   himselfe
                   of
                   them
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   absence
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   redounds
                   much
                   to
                   their
                   losse
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   profit
                   they
                   receive
                   by
                   its
                   residency
                   with
                   them
                   :
                   at
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   lesse
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   offended
                   then
                   ever
                   ,
                   they
                   sent
                   for
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   who
                   came
                   to
                   them
                   well
                   accompanied
                   ;
                   but
                   his
                   conscience
                   pointing
                   out
                   unto
                   him
                   his
                   injustice
                   ,
                   and
                   keeping
                   him
                   in
                   perpetuall
                   agitation
                   ;
                   he
                   sent
                   his
                   cosen
                   William
                   Duke
                   of
                   Baviers
                   ,
                   to
                   Towres
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   some
                   agreement
                   for
                   him
                   ;
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   any
                   acknowledgement
                   of
                   repentance
                   ,
                   but
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   desire
                   which
                   guilty
                   people
                   have
                   to
                   bury
                   their
                   shame
                   :
                   and
                   because
                   a
                   warre
                   (
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   case
                   alwaies
                   blameable
                   and
                   unjust
                   )
                   brings
                   ruine
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   lost
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   wonne
                   ,
                   it
                   doth
                   but
                   erect
                   Trophies
                   of
                   shame
                   and
                   infamy
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   sent
                   Lodovick
                   Duke
                   of
                   Baviers
                   the
                   Queens
                   brother
                   to
                   meet
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   Montaigne
                   Lord
                   high
                   Steward
                   of
                   the
                   houshold
                   with
                   the
                   articles
                   of
                   agreement
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   hated
                   Montaigne
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   maine
                   Orleanist
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   him
                   bitter
                   words
                   which
                   he
                   took
                   patiently
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   articles
                   not
                   being
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   liking
                   ,
                   he
                   regulated
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   afterwards
                   agreed
                   upon
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   corrections
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   yet
                   so
                   handled
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   contented
                   ;
                   for
                   his
                   adversaries
                   having
                   lost
                   all
                   their
                   defence
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   their
                   mother
                   Valentina
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   died
                   of
                   griefe
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   )
                   there
                   was
                   none
                   to
                   oppose
                   him
                   :
                   They
                   being
                   all
                   yong
                   orphans
                   ,
                   unexperienced
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   direction
                   ,
                   abandoned
                   by
                   all
                   .
                   Peace
                   being
                   concluded
                   ,
                   the
                   parties
                   met
                   at
                   Shartres
                   ,
                   where
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   Queene
                   ,
                   and
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   and
                   Princes
                   ,
                   they
                   swore
                   the
                   peace
                   though
                   the
                   yong
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Count
                   Vertu
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   Count
                   of
                   Anguleine
                   the
                   third
                   brother
                   not
                   being
                   present
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   infancy
                   )
                   were
                   observed
                   to
                   weepe
                   in
                   the
                   doing
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   being
                   inforced
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   yeares
                   ,
                   and
                   power
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   make
                   refusall
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   being
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Court
                   returned
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   and
                   knowing
                   that
                   what
                   was
                   done
                   was
                   not
                   likely
                   long
                   to
                   continue
                   ,
                   he
                   resolved
                   to
                   work
                   his
                   own
                   establishment
                   by
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   favoured
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Orleans
                   :
                   but
                   being
                   to
                   guild
                   over
                   his
                   unjust
                   intention
                   with
                   the
                   title
                   of
                   justice
                   ,
                   directly
                   opposite
                   to
                   the
                   sworne
                   peace
                   ,
                   and
                   resolute
                   not
                   to
                   suffer
                   Montaigne
                   live
                   ,
                   as
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   chiefe
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   he
                   caused
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   questioned
                   before
                   the
                   Magistracy
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   administration
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   monies
                   ,
                   where
                   in
                   his
                   account
                   between
                   figures
                   and
                   cyphers
                   ,
                   his
                   head
                   was
                   struck
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   life
                   was
                   made
                   a
                   cypher
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Berry
                   who
                   was
                   a
                   Courtier
                   born
                   ,
                   &
                   well
                   verst
                   in
                   Court
                   policies
                   ,
                   guest
                   at
                   his
                   designes
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   indure
                   affronts
                   ,
                   as
                   one
                   who
                   had
                   formerly
                   lived
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   or
                   more
                   authority
                   in
                   the
                   government
                   ,
                   
                   then
                   any
                   other
                   Prince
                   ;
                   withdrew
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Angeires
                   ;
                   whither
                   unsent
                   for
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   malecontents
                   did
                   presently
                   flock
                   :
                   this
                   unexpected
                   assembly
                   caused
                   a
                   speedy
                   confederacy
                   between
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Berry
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   brother
                   ;
                   the
                   Count
                   Cleremont
                   ,
                   (
                   now
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burbony
                   by
                   his
                   fathers
                   decease
                   )
                   the
                   Count
                   Alanson
                   ,
                   and
                   Count
                   Arminiacke
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   Shartres
                   proved
                   a
                   short
                   lived
                   Ephemera
                   which
                   died
                   the
                   day
                   it
                   was
                   borne
                   ,
                   and
                   indeed
                   it
                   was
                   never
                   thought
                   other
                   by
                   the
                   wisest
                   sort
                   :
                   the
                   newes
                   of
                   this
                   conjunction
                   did
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   exasperate
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   :
                   he
                   willed
                   the
                   Lord
                   Albret
                   ,
                   constable
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   to
                   raise
                   as
                   many
                   men
                   as
                   possibly
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                   making
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   safety
                   ,
                   to
                   save
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   since
                   he
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   marke
                   that
                   was
                   aimed
                   at
                   .
                   Albret
                   obeyed
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   doe
                   otherwise
                   ;
                   hee
                   was
                   no
                   friend
                   to
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   great
                   friend
                   to
                   his
                   enemies
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   successe
                   demonstrated
                   .
                   France
                   like
                   a
                   firebrand
                   newly
                   extinguished
                   ,
                   tooke
                   fire
                   againe
                   at
                   the
                   approaching
                   of
                   this
                   sudaine
                   blaze
                   .
                   Count
                   Richmonte
                   hearing
                   that
                   the
                   colleagues
                   were
                   retired
                   to
                   Shartres
                   ,
                   came
                   thither
                   likewise
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   men
                   .
                   They
                   first
                   demanded
                   audience
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   :
                   but
                   they
                   wished
                   him
                   to
                   come
                   armed
                   with
                   patience
                   ,
                   whilest
                   they
                   pretended
                   to
                   appeare
                   before
                   him
                   armed
                   with
                   iron
                   .
                   The
                   Queen
                   who
                   did
                   both
                   hate
                   ,
                   and
                   feare
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   did
                   what
                   in
                   her
                   lay
                   to
                   appease
                   them
                   ,
                   having
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   made
                   two
                   journeyes
                   her selfe
                   in
                   person
                   :
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   in
                   her
                   power
                   to
                   keep
                   them
                   from
                   comming
                   to
                   Paris
                   :
                   of
                   so
                   much
                   force
                   is
                   desperation
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   hath
                   usurped
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   reason
                   ,
                   and
                   advice
                   .
                   They
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   Suburbes
                   of
                   Marcelles
                   :
                   strange
                   were
                   the
                   disorders
                   which
                   were
                   every
                   where
                   committed
                   by
                   the
                   souldiers
                   aswell
                   of
                   one
                   side
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   incommodities
                   and
                   difficulties
                   equally
                   divided
                   ,
                   after
                   many
                   
                   too
                   's
                   and
                   fro's
                   ,
                   caused
                   a
                   second
                   peace
                   ,
                   called
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   Winchester
                   ,
                   wherein
                   was
                   concluded
                   ,
                   that
                   both
                   Berry
                   ,
                   and
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   were
                   to
                   withdraw
                   themselves
                   from
                   the
                   Court
                   ;
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   one
                   should
                   be
                   sent
                   for
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   should
                   bee
                   sent
                   for
                   likewise
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   meane
                   while
                   they
                   should
                   all
                   withdraw
                   themselves
                   ,
                   which
                   gave
                   but
                   small
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   the
                   three
                   brothers
                   :
                   for
                   Berry
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   particular
                   ends
                   ,
                   which
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   compassed
                   ,
                   he
                   cared
                   no
                   longer
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   being
                   a
                   thing
                   usuall
                   for
                   the
                   parties
                   offended
                   not
                   to
                   forgive
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   some
                   satisfaction
                   be
                   made
                   ;
                   they
                   pretended
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   included
                   in
                   this
                   peace
                   ,
                   since
                   in
                   their
                   particular
                   they
                   had
                   received
                   no
                   manner
                   of
                   satisfaction
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   swore
                   unto
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   Shartres
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   obey
                   the
                   King
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   consented
                   unto
                   this
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   for
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   doe
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   being
                   abandoned
                   by
                   all
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Berry
                   was
                   returned
                   to
                   Burges
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   desirous
                   to
                   calme
                   all
                   the
                   former
                   distastes
                   ,
                   sent
                   unto
                   him
                   three
                   Embassadors
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Croy
                   was
                   chiefe
                   .
                   They
                   went
                   on
                   their
                   intended
                   way
                   ,
                   when
                   met
                   by
                   certaine
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   his
                   people
                   ,
                   betweene
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   and
                   Burges
                   ,
                   the
                   Signeur
                   de
                   Croy
                   was
                   stayed
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   suffered
                   to
                   passe
                   :
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   being
                   questioned
                   concerning
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   death
                   ,
                   hee
                   confessed
                   nothing
                   of
                   prejudice
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   suffered
                   terrible
                   torment
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   other
                   two
                   complaining
                   hereof
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Berry
                   ,
                   (
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   affront
                   appertained
                   )
                   required
                   his
                   freedome
                   ,
                   wherein
                   though
                   the
                   King
                   joyned
                   
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   neither
                   protestation
                   ,
                   threats
                   nor
                   reason
                   could
                   prevaile
                   with
                   the
                   brothers
                   .
                   They
                   pretended
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   Shartres
                   to
                   be
                   invalid
                   ,
                   as
                   pursued
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   Law
                   and
                   Justice
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   compelled
                   thereunto
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   had
                   violated
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   by
                   pursuing
                   ,
                   undoing
                   ,
                   and
                   putting
                   to
                   death
                   as
                   many
                   of
                   their
                   friends
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   Winchester
                   had
                   been
                   likewise
                   by
                   him
                   in
                   many
                   points
                   broken
                   ;
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   murthered
                   their
                   father
                   ,
                   though
                   condemned
                   and
                   banished
                   ,
                   did
                   live
                   securely
                   in
                   his
                   territories
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   likewise
                   come
                   at
                   their
                   pleasure
                   into
                   France
                   ,
                   no
                   notice
                   being
                   taken
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   pensioned
                   by
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   no
                   Councellors
                   nor
                   Officers
                   ,
                   depending
                   upon
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   parties
                   ,
                   being
                   to
                   tarry
                   near
                   the
                   Kings
                   person
                   ,
                   his
                   Majesty
                   was
                   not
                   only
                   waited
                   upon
                   by
                   such
                   as
                   had
                   dependency
                   upon
                   Burgundy
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Queene
                   and
                   Duke
                   of
                   Berry
                   did
                   what
                   they
                   could
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   new
                   
                   accord
                   betweene
                   them
                   :
                   But
                   Burgundy
                   resolute
                   not
                   to
                   recede
                   from
                   any
                   thing
                   agreed
                   upon
                   at
                   Shartres
                   ,
                   the
                   brothers
                   sent
                   a
                   Herald
                   with
                   an
                   opprobrious
                   defiance
                   ,
                   wherein
                   they
                   intimated
                   warre
                   unto
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   in
                   another
                   ,
                   altogether
                   as
                   bad
                   ,
                   did
                   freely
                   accept
                   the
                   chalenge
                   :
                   not
                   many
                   yeares
                   before
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   contracted
                   a
                   friendship
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burbony
                   ,
                   whilst
                   (
                   his
                   father
                   being
                   alive
                   )
                   he
                   was
                   onely
                   Count
                   Cleremont
                   .
                   This
                   present
                   occasion
                   serving
                   for
                   ballance
                   to
                   weigh
                   friends
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   friends
                   ;
                   he
                   sent
                   a
                   messenger
                   to
                   him
                   of
                   purpose
                   ,
                   to
                   put
                   him
                   in
                   mind
                   how
                   they
                   were
                   reciprocally
                   obliged
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   by
                   their
                   former
                   contract
                   of
                   friendship
                   .
                   Burbony
                   having
                   considerately
                   thought
                   upon
                   an
                   answer
                   ,
                   detesting
                   his
                   ambition
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   by
                   bloud
                   allied
                   unto
                   the
                   three
                   brothers
                   (
                   their
                   father
                   being
                   sonne
                   to
                   a
                   sister
                   of
                   his
                   )
                   thought
                   it
                   better
                   became
                   him
                   to
                   faile
                   him
                   then
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   renouncing
                   the
                   pretended
                   confederacy
                   ,
                   he
                   declared
                   himselfe
                   for
                   the
                   brothers
                   :
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   side
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   chiefe
                   Cities
                   Amiens
                   ,
                   and
                   Paris
                   ,
                   declared
                   themselves
                   for
                   Burgundy
                   :
                   whereupon
                   he
                   possessing
                   the
                   persons
                   of
                   King
                   ,
                   Queen
                   ,
                   and
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   wholly
                   governed
                   by
                   such
                   as
                   had
                   dependance
                   on
                   them
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   doubt
                   utterly
                   to
                   defeat
                   his
                   enemies
                   .
                   Those
                   of
                   Orleans
                   did
                   the
                   first
                   hostile
                   act
                   :
                   They
                   held
                   many
                   places
                   in
                   Picardy
                   ,
                   kept
                   by
                   their
                   garrisons
                   ,
                   as
                   most
                   exposed
                   to
                   the
                   frontiers
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   :
                   but
                   not
                   being
                   thereby
                   so
                   strong
                   as
                   was
                   requisite
                   ,
                   they
                   endeavoured
                   by
                   the
                   meanes
                   of
                   Clignet
                   of
                   Brabant
                   to
                   surprise
                   Retell
                   ,
                   and
                   Bapomus
                   ;
                   an
                   enterprise
                   of
                   great
                   consequence
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   succeded
                   .
                   Berry
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   pretended
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   neuter
                   ;
                   the
                   Queen
                   being
                   at
                   Melune
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   thither
                   to
                   come
                   along
                   with
                   her
                   to
                   Paris
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   Parisians
                   thinking
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   no
                   friend
                   to
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   forewarned
                   him
                   not
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   witnesse
                   their
                   dislike
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   they
                   broke
                   all
                   the
                   windowes
                   and
                   doores
                   of
                   his
                   house
                   ,
                   making
                   it
                   unfit
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   come
                   into
                   .
                   The
                   which
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   they
                   recalled
                   the
                   Queene
                   ,
                   they
                   likewise
                   broke
                   the
                   bridges
                   which
                   were
                   upon
                   the
                   Scene
                   ,
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   the
                   Orleanists
                   ;
                   and
                   brought
                   the
                   King
                   from
                   Saint
                   Pauls
                   to
                   the
                   Louvre
                   ,
                   keeping
                   a
                   good
                   guard
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   he
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   by
                   them
                   surprised
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   away
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   this
                   infirme
                   afflicted
                   Prince
                   was
                   made
                   a
                   very
                   image
                   by
                   those
                   that
                   kept
                   him
                   and
                   the
                   regall
                   authority
                   was
                   made
                   a
                   cloake
                   to
                   cover
                   the
                   passions
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   did
                   possesse
                   him
                   .
                   All
                   which
                   things
                   doe
                   cleerely
                   shew
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   nature
                   hath
                   not
                   indued
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   with
                   the
                   vertue
                   
                   of
                   mediocrity
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   terrifie
                   where
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   kept
                   in
                   awe
                   ;
                   pretend
                   to
                   governe
                   if
                   not
                   governed
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   the
                   scepter
                   keeps
                   them
                   not
                   within
                   their
                   bounds
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   use
                   their
                   free
                   will.
                   But
                   it
                   being
                   no
                   time
                   now
                   to
                   temporise
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   not
                   able
                   of
                   himselfe
                   to
                   end
                   the
                   differences
                   or
                   inforce
                   obedience
                   upon
                   two
                   strong
                   factions
                   ;
                   it
                   behoved
                   him
                   to
                   doe
                   amisse
                   ,
                   to
                   shunne
                   doing
                   worse
                   ,
                   to
                   joine
                   with
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   able
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   forces
                   to
                   chuse
                   whether
                   ,
                   to
                   accept
                   of
                   that
                   side
                   which
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   refuse
                   :
                   for
                   it
                   much
                   availed
                   him
                   to
                   keepe
                   soveraignty
                   still
                   on
                   foote
                   (
                   though
                   but
                   permitted
                   )
                   by
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   factions
                   :
                   for
                   it
                   might
                   fall
                   out
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   one
                   faction
                   being
                   defeated
                   might
                   so
                   weaken
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   regall
                   forces
                   might
                   prove
                   the
                   master
                   strength
                   .
                   All
                   fit
                   considerations
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   deceitfull
                   .
                   Factions
                   which
                   are
                   favoured
                   by
                   the
                   people
                   (
                   as
                   was
                   this
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   )
                   not
                   being
                   easily
                   suppressed
                   ,
                   the
                   Nobility
                   were
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   commanded
                   to
                   side
                   against
                   the
                   three
                   brothers
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   their
                   affaires
                   being
                   by
                   regall
                   favour
                   abandoned
                   ,
                   their
                   hopes
                   were
                   very
                   small
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   being
                   sent
                   for
                   by
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   his
                   sonne
                   in
                   law
                   ,
                   came
                   into
                   France
                   with
                   50000.
                   fighting
                   men
                   ,
                   drawne
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   commons
                   in
                   Flanders
                   ;
                   who
                   freer
                   then
                   becomes
                   a
                   free
                   Prince
                   to
                   suffer
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   serve
                   him
                   unlesse
                   conditionally
                   ;
                   as
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   time
                   of
                   service
                   might
                   be
                   limited
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   such
                   prey
                   as
                   they
                   should
                   make
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   their
                   own
                   ;
                   an
                   evident
                   proofe
                   that
                   they
                   went
                   rather
                   to
                   pillage
                   then
                   do
                   service
                   :
                   with
                   these
                   sort
                   of
                   people
                   (
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   all
                   the
                   Townes
                   that
                   were
                   upon
                   the
                   Soame
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   all
                   their
                   garrisons
                   fled
                   ,
                   having
                   made
                   experience
                   of
                   their
                   cruelty
                   by
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   those
                   of
                   Ham
                   )
                   he
                   encamped
                   ,
                   himselfe
                   under
                   Mondedier
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   enemy
                   was
                   encamped
                   ,
                   with
                   intention
                   of
                   giving
                   him
                   battell
                   ,
                   and
                   whilest
                   he
                   thought
                   to
                   order
                   his
                   troopes
                   (
                   being
                   assured
                   of
                   the
                   victory
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   advantages
                   )
                   the
                   Dutchmen
                   having
                   fired
                   their
                   huts
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   loaded
                   with
                   prey
                   and
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   returned
                   home
                   ;
                   alledging
                   that
                   their
                   time
                   of
                   service
                   was
                   expired
                   ;
                   nor
                   was
                   it
                   in
                   his
                   power
                   ,
                   by
                   intreaties
                   or
                   faire
                   promises
                   ,
                   to
                   detaine
                   them
                   one
                   day
                   longer
                   .
                   Hee
                   was
                   moreover
                   inforced
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   his
                   brother
                   for
                   their
                   guide
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   they
                   should
                   come
                   into
                   a
                   safe
                   abode
                   ,
                   whilst
                   hee
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   with
                   those
                   few
                   which
                   remained
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   retired
                   to
                   Perona
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Orleanists
                   who
                   were
                   resolved
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   seeing
                   him
                   gone
                   ,
                   went
                   towards
                   Paris
                   to
                   endeavour
                   an
                   entrance
                   into
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   possesse
                   themselves
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   person
                   ,
                   without
                   which
                   all
                   their
                   actions
                   (
                   though
                   never
                   so
                   just
                   )
                   were
                   subject
                   to
                   perpetuall
                   blame
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Princes
                   presence
                   in
                   civill
                   dissentions
                   ,
                   is
                   onely
                   able
                   to
                   justifie
                   injustice
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   fault
                   meritorious
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   impossile
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   enter
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   hatred
                   the
                   inhabitants
                   bore
                   unto
                   their
                   father
                   was
                   not
                   buried
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   They
                   had
                   better
                   successe
                   in
                   Saint
                   Denis
                   ,
                   a
                   Towne
                   not
                   above
                   two
                   little
                   leagues
                   distant
                   ;
                   where
                   getting
                   leave
                   to
                   come
                   in
                   ,
                   they
                   fortified
                   themselves
                   ;
                   receiving
                   thereby
                   much
                   commodity
                   to
                   fight
                   with
                   the
                   Parisians
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   being
                   during
                   this
                   time
                   gone
                   to
                   Arras
                   ,
                   found
                   there
                   Thomas
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arundell
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   Sir
                   Gilbert
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Vmfreville
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Gray
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   brought
                   unto
                   him
                   1200.
                   
                   Archers
                   ,
                   sent
                   unto
                   him
                   by
                   King
                   Henry
                   .
                   They
                   had
                   made
                   a
                   confederacy
                   upon
                   hopes
                   of
                   a
                   marriage
                   betweene
                   a
                   daughter
                   of
                   the
                   Dukes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Wales
                   :
                   with
                   these
                   and
                   some
                   6000.
                   more
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   men
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   
                   Pontoise
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   stayed
                   ,
                   to
                   augment
                   his
                   army
                   ;
                   which
                   he
                   easily
                   might
                   doe
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   having
                   a
                   few
                   dayes
                   before
                   proclaimed
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Berry
                   ,
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   and
                   Burbon
                   ,
                   the
                   Counts
                   of
                   Vertu
                   ,
                   Angolesme
                   ,
                   Alanson
                   ,
                   and
                   Arminiack
                   ,
                   all
                   to
                   bee
                   traytors
                   ,
                   
                     Charles
                     Albret
                  
                   likewise
                   and
                   all
                   adherents
                   ,
                   the
                   souldiers
                   forsooke
                   them
                   ;
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   fled
                   unto
                   him
                   the
                   Count
                   Pontiure
                   brother
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Britany
                   his
                   sonne
                   in
                   law
                   ,
                   was
                   one
                   :
                   having
                   assembled
                   such
                   people
                   as
                   he
                   desired
                   ,
                   he
                   came
                   with
                   15000.
                   horse
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   met
                   by
                   his
                   brother
                   the
                   Count
                   de
                   Nevers
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Councell
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   his
                   entrance
                   into
                   the
                   Louvre
                   by
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   his
                   son
                   in
                   law
                   .
                   Having
                   allowed
                   his
                   souldiers
                   a
                   little
                   rest
                   ,
                   he
                   sallied
                   forth
                   one
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   recovered
                   Saint
                   Claude
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   beene
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Orleanists
                   :
                   in
                   which
                   enterprise
                   they
                   used
                   so
                   much
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   Orleanists
                   were
                   likewise
                   forced
                   to
                   quit
                   Saint
                   Denis
                   ;
                   going
                   away
                   by
                   night
                   with
                   intention
                   to
                   returne
                   when
                   they
                   should
                   bee
                   reinforced
                   .
                   All
                   that
                   were
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   were
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   dead
                   were
                   left
                   for
                   food
                   to
                   the
                   fowles
                   of
                   the
                   aire
                   ,
                   for
                   no
                   man
                   offered
                   to
                   bury
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   by
                   Pope
                   Vrbans
                   Bull
                   excommunicated
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Duke
                   now
                   thinking
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   more
                   enemies
                   to
                   molest
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   that
                   consequently
                   he
                   stood
                   in
                   no
                   more
                   need
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   he
                   discharged
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   much
                   amazement
                   of
                   King
                   Henry
                   ,
                   who
                   beleeved
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   greater
                   judgement
                   then
                   this
                   action
                   shewed
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   :
                   for
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   detained
                   them
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   onely
                   been
                   to
                   have
                   obliged
                   Henry
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   diverted
                   him
                   from
                   joining
                   with
                   his
                   enemies
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   afterwards
                   did
                   ;
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   done
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   beene
                   free
                   of
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Orleanists
                   had
                   lost
                   many
                   strengths
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   being
                   reduced
                   to
                   extremities
                   ,
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   subsist
                   of
                   themselves
                   ,
                   they
                   threw
                   themselves
                   into
                   the
                   protection
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   who
                   willingly
                   embraced
                   their
                   offers
                   ,
                   which
                   very
                   advantagious
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   articles
                   of
                   what
                   they
                   offered
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   protection
                   were
                   these
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Berry
                   ,
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   and
                   Burbon
                   ,
                   the
                   Counts
                   of
                   Alanson
                   ,
                   and
                   Arminiacke
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Albret
                   and
                   their
                   adherents
                   ,
                   did
                   offer
                   for
                   ever
                   hereafter
                   to
                   expose
                   their
                   persons
                   ,
                   goods
                   ,
                   and
                   forces
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   their
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   of
                   his
                   heires
                   ,
                   and
                   successors
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   just
                   clames
                   ,
                   as
                   oft
                   as
                   they
                   should
                   berequired
                   ;
                   by
                   those
                   words
                   his
                   just
                   claimes
                   they
                   intended
                   ,
                   his
                   claime
                   unto
                   the
                   Dutchie
                   of
                   Guenne
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   appertenances
                   thereof
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Dutchy
                   did
                   by
                   right
                   of
                   inheritance
                   ,
                   and
                   naturall
                   succession
                   belong
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   declaring
                   that
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   staine
                   their
                   loyalty
                   by
                   assisting
                   of
                   him
                   in
                   that
                   affaire
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   offered
                   their
                   sonnes
                   ,
                   and
                   daughters
                   ,
                   nephewes
                   ,
                   and
                   neeces
                   ,
                   parents
                   ,
                   allies
                   ,
                   and
                   subjects
                   ,
                   to
                   bee
                   married
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   good
                   will
                   and
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   forenamed
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   They
                   offered
                   their
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Castles
                   and
                   Treasures
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   their
                   goods
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   aide
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   his
                   heires
                   and
                   successors
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   pretentions
                   and
                   claimes
                   ;
                   their
                   loyalty
                   alwaies
                   preserved
                   ;
                   as
                   was
                   afterwards
                   declared
                   in
                   letters
                   written
                   ,
                   and
                   signed
                   apart
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   offered
                   to
                   serve
                   him
                   with
                   all
                   their
                   friends
                   ,
                   kindred
                   ,
                   and
                   adherents
                   in
                   his
                   pretentions
                   unto
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   restitution
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Dutchy
                   of
                   Guenne
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   did
                   acknowledge
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Dutchy
                   did
                   belong
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   
                   of
                   England
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   enjoy
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   prerogatives
                   ,
                   as
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   predecessors
                   had
                   done
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   acknowledge
                   that
                   as
                   many
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Castles
                   and
                   Strengths
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   masters
                   of
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Dutchy
                   ,
                   they
                   held
                   them
                   all
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   the
                   true
                   Duke
                   of
                   Guienne
                   ,
                   offering
                   to
                   doe
                   him
                   homage
                   in
                   most
                   obsequious
                   manner
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   promised
                   to
                   give
                   and
                   surrender
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   them
                   lay
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Cities
                   and
                   Castles
                   which
                   belonged
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   twenty
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   other
                   letters
                   drawn
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   was
                   declared
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   other
                   Cities
                   and
                   Forts
                   which
                   were
                   not
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   they
                   promised
                   to
                   buy
                   them
                   out
                   at
                   their
                   owne
                   proper
                   cost
                   and
                   charges
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   assist
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   heires
                   with
                   a
                   sufficient
                   number
                   of
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   was
                   declared
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Englands
                   pleasure
                   (
                   as
                   in
                   other
                   letters
                   signed
                   apart
                   )
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Berry
                   ,
                   his
                   loyall
                   Uncle
                   ,
                   subject
                   ,
                   and
                   vassall
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   his
                   subject
                   and
                   vassall
                   ,
                   and
                   Count
                   Arminiacke
                   should
                   hold
                   of
                   him
                   in
                   fee
                   and
                   homage
                   the
                   underwritten
                   Townes
                   and
                   Lordships
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   ,
                   of
                   Berry
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Poictou
                   ,
                   during
                   his
                   life
                   :
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Angolesme
                   during
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   Perigord
                   for
                   ever
                   :
                   Count
                   Arminiacke
                   ,
                   the
                   foure
                   Castles
                   named
                   in
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   letters
                   ,
                   upon
                   condition
                   and
                   security
                   therein
                   declared
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   moreover
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   Duke
                   of
                   Guienne
                   should
                   succour
                   and
                   defend
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   against
                   all
                   ,
                   as
                   their
                   true
                   Soveraigne
                   Lord
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   particular
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   helpe
                   them
                   to
                   get
                   due
                   justice
                   done
                   upon
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   make
                   any
                   confederacy
                   or
                   accord
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   his
                   sonnes
                   ,
                   brothers
                   ,
                   kindred
                   and
                   confederates
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   he
                   should
                   assist
                   them
                   as
                   his
                   vassalls
                   in
                   any
                   just
                   quarrells
                   ,
                   especially
                   in
                   receiving
                   satisfaction
                   for
                   the
                   losse
                   and
                   injuries
                   received
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   confederates
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   hee
                   should
                   send
                   8000.
                   men
                   to
                   assist
                   them
                   against
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   all
                   he
                   could
                   to
                   incite
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   forces
                   against
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   Articles
                   were
                   signed
                   with
                   a
                   caution
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   pay
                   the
                   souldiers
                   which
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   send
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   taken
                   into
                   pay
                   he
                   gave
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   Thomas
                   his
                   second
                   sonne
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   formerly
                   created
                   Duke
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   his
                   other
                   two
                   sonnes
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   brother
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Dorset
                   .
                   Thomas
                   was
                   made
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   of
                   Bedford
                   ,
                   Humfrey
                   of
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   and
                   Dorset
                   of
                   Exceter
                   .
                   He
                   gave
                   likewise
                   order
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   governed
                   under
                   him
                   in
                   Picardy
                   ,
                   to
                   wage
                   warre
                   there
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   they
                   did
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   then
                   at
                   Sens
                   ,
                   ready
                   to
                   passe
                   into
                   the
                   Dutchy
                   of
                   Berry
                   with
                   an
                   army
                   )
                   gave
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   Count
                   Saint
                   Paul
                   to
                   make
                   thitherward
                   ,
                   with
                   as
                   many
                   people
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   get
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   did
                   ,
                   not
                   more
                   out
                   of
                   obedience
                   ,
                   then
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   mortall
                   hatred
                   he
                   bore
                   to
                   Henry
                   :
                   but
                   little
                   good
                   came
                   hereof
                   ,
                   fortune
                   being
                   alwaies
                   averse
                   unto
                   him
                   in
                   those
                   expeditions
                   .
                   At
                   his
                   first
                   arrivall
                   ,
                   the
                   English
                   retired
                   to
                   Bullin
                   .
                   The
                   Count
                   resolved
                   to
                   set
                   upon
                   Guines
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   free
                   himselfe
                   from
                   further
                   troubles
                   :
                   the
                   Towne
                   was
                   onely
                   strong
                   
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Castle
                   .
                   It
                   s
                   greatest
                   strength
                   was
                   the
                   Palissadoe
                   and
                   the
                   ditch
                   :
                   he
                   hoped
                   to
                   take
                   it
                   by
                   keeping
                   it
                   from
                   being
                   relieved
                   from
                   Caleis
                   .
                   He
                   planted
                   himselfe
                   by
                   night
                   betweene
                   the
                   two
                   Forts
                   with
                   600.
                   horse
                   ,
                   giving
                   an
                   assault
                   upon
                   breake
                   of
                   day
                   :
                   the
                   battell
                   was
                   very
                   sharpe
                   ,
                   neither
                   side
                   failing
                   in
                   their
                   duties
                   ;
                   but
                   their
                   forces
                   not
                   sufficing
                   the
                   assaliants
                   ,
                   thought
                   to
                   helpe
                   themselves
                   by
                   fire
                   ;
                   in
                   one
                   instant
                   40.
                   houses
                   were
                   seene
                   to
                   blaze
                   .
                   The
                   defendants
                   set
                   upon
                   both
                   by
                   sword
                   and
                   fire
                   ,
                   got
                   into
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   they
                   powred
                   downe
                   darts
                   and
                   stones
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   winning
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   not
                   sufficient
                   to
                   compleat
                   the
                   victory
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Castle
                   not
                   being
                   to
                   be
                   wonne
                   by
                   assault
                   ,
                   they
                   retired
                   ,
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   hurt
                   ,
                   but
                   few
                   slaine
                   ,
                   as
                   saith
                   Monstrelet
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   in
                   this
                   interim
                   was
                   gone
                   from
                   Sens
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   taken
                   some
                   Townes
                   which
                   lay
                   in
                   his
                   way
                   ,
                   went
                   to
                   encampe
                   himselfe
                   under
                   Burges
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   confederates
                   were
                   .
                   In
                   his
                   campe
                   of
                   all
                   sorts
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   all
                   services
                   ,
                   were
                   100000.
                   horse
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Berry
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   incommodate
                   the
                   assaliants
                   ,
                   had
                   caused
                   all
                   houses
                   and
                   Churches
                   which
                   were
                   neere
                   the
                   wall
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   beaten
                   down
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   some
                   few
                   remained
                   unpulled
                   downe
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   priviledged
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   insolences
                   of
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   servants
                   ,
                   and
                   freebooters
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   termed
                   military
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   voide
                   of
                   humanity
                   and
                   religion
                   ;
                   a
                   lamentable
                   thing
                   to
                   any
                   one
                   who
                   is
                   not
                   blinded
                   with
                   passion
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   .
                   The
                   Dolphin
                   duly
                   considered
                   all
                   these
                   discords
                   ,
                   it
                   greeved
                   him
                   that
                   a
                   City
                   of
                   such
                   consequence
                   ,
                   the
                   Metropolitan
                   of
                   two
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   Auvergne
                   ,
                   and
                   Berry
                   ,
                   should
                   bee
                   ruinated
                   out
                   of
                   private
                   humours
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   defaced
                   and
                   destroied
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   was
                   one
                   day
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   remooving
                   the
                   campe
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   months
                   siege
                   ,
                   he
                   commanded
                   the
                   cannoniers
                   upon
                   paine
                   of
                   life
                   not
                   to
                   shoote
                   one
                   shot
                   more
                   without
                   his
                   command
                   .
                   At
                   which
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   being
                   troubled
                   ,
                   beleeving
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   compassion
                   on
                   his
                   enemies
                   ,
                   did
                   what
                   he
                   could
                   to
                   perswade
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   violence
                   was
                   the
                   onely
                   meanes
                   to
                   reduce
                   rebells
                   to
                   obedience
                   :
                   But
                   being
                   severely
                   answered
                   ,
                   that
                   too
                   much
                   had
                   already
                   beene
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   time
                   to
                   forbeare
                   ,
                   those
                   who
                   desired
                   an
                   agreement
                   ,
                   were
                   much
                   encouraged
                   ,
                   and
                   concluded
                   an
                   agreement
                   upon
                   these
                   conditions
                   ;
                   That
                   the
                   peace
                   at
                   Shartres
                   should
                   remaine
                   in
                   its
                   vigour
                   and
                   force
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   Count
                   Vertu
                   should
                   marry
                   the
                   daughter
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Berry
                   and
                   his
                   confederates
                   should
                   surrender
                   up
                   all
                   such
                   Cities
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   places
                   as
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   desire
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   renounce
                   all
                   confederacies
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   at
                   home
                   as
                   forreiny
                   ,
                   made
                   against
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   restore
                   all
                   their
                   Cities
                   and
                   strong
                   holds
                   ,
                   not
                   obliged
                   to
                   repaire
                   what
                   was
                   demolished
                   ;
                   that
                   their
                   officers
                   and
                   servants
                   should
                   be
                   readmitted
                   into
                   their
                   offices
                   and
                   possessions
                   .
                   And
                   because
                   the
                   brothers
                   of
                   Orleans
                   were
                   not
                   present
                   ,
                   their
                   Agents
                   promised
                   for
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   peace
                   being
                   sworne
                   and
                   proclaimed
                   ,
                   command
                   under
                   paine
                   of
                   great
                   punishment
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   two
                   factious
                   names
                   of
                   Burgonians
                   and
                   Arminiackes
                   should
                   be
                   no
                   more
                   used
                   .
                   The
                   Orleanists
                   were
                   so
                   called
                   :
                   for
                   when
                   Count
                   Arminiack
                   joyned
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   his
                   people
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   faction
                   were
                   by
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   called
                   by
                   this
                   name
                   .
                   This
                   businesse
                   being
                   for
                   this
                   time
                   thus
                   still'd
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   went
                   to
                   Auxerres
                   ,
                   whither
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   and
                   his
                   brother
                   the
                   Count
                   Vertu
                   came
                   .
                   They
                   then
                   swore
                   the
                   peace
                   ;
                   they
                   renounced
                   all
                   confederacy
                   with
                   England
                   ;
                   they
                   accepted
                   of
                   
                   the
                   above
                   said
                   marriage
                   ,
                   and
                   shewed
                   tokens
                   of
                   reciprocall
                   good
                   will
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   the
                   two
                   enemy
                   Dukes
                   were
                   seen
                   to
                   ride
                   upon
                   one
                   &
                   the
                   self
                   same
                   horse
                   :
                   Their
                   former
                   charges
                   were
                   to
                   some
                   restored
                   .
                   But
                   Count
                   Saint
                   Paul
                   would
                   not
                   surrender
                   up
                   the
                   Constables
                   place
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   Lord
                   Albret
                   withdrew
                   himselfe
                   ill
                   satisfied
                   from
                   the
                   Court.
                   This
                   peace
                   was
                   agreed
                   upon
                   before
                   the
                   English
                   landed
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   wisely
                   foreseene
                   by
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   :
                   for
                   agreement
                   would
                   not
                   so
                   easily
                   have
                   beene
                   made
                   ,
                   if
                   both
                   the
                   Nations
                   joyned
                   together
                   had
                   tasted
                   the
                   sweetes
                   of
                   any
                   fortunate
                   successe
                   .
                   Their
                   arrivall
                   was
                   first
                   heard
                   of
                   in
                   Normandy
                   ;
                   next
                   in
                   the
                   parts
                   neere
                   Constantina
                   ,
                   from
                   thence
                   in
                   du
                   Mayne
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   in
                   Touraine
                   :
                   all
                   which
                   places
                   suffered
                   such
                   inconveniences
                   as
                   are
                   usually
                   caused
                   by
                   enemies
                   .
                   Souldiers
                   were
                   every
                   where
                   raised
                   ,
                   whilst
                   they
                   onely
                   desired
                   to
                   be
                   payed
                   ,
                   the
                   onely
                   meanes
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   returne
                   home
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Berry
                   and
                   Orleans
                   were
                   so
                   exhausted
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   knew
                   not
                   how
                   nor
                   where
                   to
                   raise
                   200000.
                   
                   Crowns
                   which
                   they
                   ought
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   Sicily
                   left
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   to
                   defend
                   his
                   Countrey
                   of
                   Aniou
                   from
                   their
                   incursions
                   .
                   The
                   Earles
                   of
                   Warwicke
                   &
                   of
                   Kent
                   ,
                   arrived
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   with
                   2000.
                   men
                   at
                   Caleis
                   ;
                   who
                   taking
                   the
                   garrisons
                   of
                   that
                   Towne
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   scoured
                   over
                   all
                   the
                   Countrey
                   of
                   Bullen
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   parts
                   adjacent
                   ;
                   and
                   although
                   the
                   Counts
                   Saint
                   Pauls
                   ,
                   Ramburres
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   came
                   thither
                   with
                   great
                   numbers
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   rather
                   a
                   greevance
                   ,
                   then
                   a
                   helpe
                   to
                   the
                   poore
                   people
                   of
                   those
                   parts
                   ,
                   who
                   suffered
                   such
                   harme
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   doe
                   by
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Berry
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   remained
                   with
                   the
                   Queen
                   at
                   the
                   Bois
                   de
                   Saint
                   Vincennes
                   :
                   from
                   whence
                   waiting
                   upon
                   her
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   Orleans
                   (
                   not
                   entring
                   into
                   the
                   Towne
                   )
                   passed
                   into
                   the
                   Country
                   of
                   Beaumont
                   to
                   raise
                   monies
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   all
                   other
                   places
                   were
                   restored
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   could
                   he
                   by
                   no
                   meanes
                   get
                   repossession
                   of
                   Perefont
                   and
                   Cousie
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   were
                   held
                   by
                   the
                   Count
                   Saint
                   Paul
                   ,
                   who
                   denied
                   to
                   surrender
                   them
                   without
                   a
                   great
                   summe
                   of
                   money
                   ,
                   due
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   said
                   )
                   to
                   the
                   garrisons
                   there
                   .
                   Pretences
                   are
                   never
                   wanting
                   where
                   men
                   proceede
                   not
                   with
                   cleare
                   intentions
                   :
                   but
                   being
                   necessitated
                   to
                   acquit
                   himselfe
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   ,
                   he
                   set
                   aside
                   all
                   other
                   affaires
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   pay
                   unto
                   him
                   the
                   whole
                   debt
                   ,
                   he
                   assigned
                   over
                   unto
                   him
                   in
                   pawne
                   for
                   209000.
                   francks
                   which
                   remained
                   due
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   his
                   brother
                   the
                   Count
                   of
                   Angolesme
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   great
                   grandfather
                   to
                   Francis
                   the
                   first
                   )
                   and
                   some
                   other
                   Lords
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   brought
                   into
                   England
                   remained
                   there
                   divers
                   yeares
                   for
                   lacke
                   of
                   ransome
                   .
                   This
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   he
                   sent
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   for
                   the
                   restitution
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   places
                   ;
                   and
                   obtained
                   letters
                   and
                   directions
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   ;
                   yet
                   were
                   they
                   not
                   delivered
                   up
                   unto
                   him
                   :
                   moreover
                   fire
                   breaking
                   forth
                   in
                   Perefont
                   it
                   was
                   almost
                   burnt
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   distaste
                   others
                   were
                   added
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   caused
                   Bordinus
                   of
                   Saligni
                   ,
                   formerly
                   his
                   favourite
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   prisoner
                   into
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   suspecting
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   revealed
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   secrets
                   .
                   The
                   bastard
                   of
                   Burbon
                   ran
                   a
                   danger
                   in
                   Paris
                   ,
                   the
                   City
                   rising
                   up
                   against
                   him
                   in
                   favour
                   of
                   certaine
                   insolences
                   committed
                   by
                   a
                   butcher
                   .
                   Offices
                   which
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   restored
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   conditions
                   of
                   peace
                   thus
                   ill
                   observed
                   ,
                   men
                   rather
                   inclined
                   to
                   breake
                   it
                   againe
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   see
                   it
                   thus
                   unworthily
                   peeced
                   .
                   The
                   Dolphin
                   who
                   well
                   weighed
                   these
                   alterations
                   ,
                   
                   grew
                   somewhat
                   coole
                   towards
                   his
                   father
                   in
                   law
                   ,
                   the
                   rather
                   for
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   continually
                   sollicited
                   by
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Bar
                   ,
                   and
                   Bavieres
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Count
                   Vertu
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   government
                   wholly
                   upon
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   and
                   free
                   himselfe
                   from
                   the
                   servitude
                   of
                   being
                   directed
                   by
                   others
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   broiles
                   grew
                   to
                   no
                   ripenesse
                   during
                   Henries
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   they
                   ripened
                   ,
                   he
                   perchance
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   delighted
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   hee
                   had
                   
                   changed
                   his
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   returned
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   inclinations
                   of
                   nature
                   wherewith
                   he
                   was
                   borne
                   :
                   for
                   having
                   reduced
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   to
                   quiet
                   condition
                   ,
                   having
                   no
                   more
                   occasion
                   of
                   being
                   bloudy
                   or
                   detested
                   ,
                   his
                   actions
                   were
                   growne
                   to
                   that
                   degree
                   of
                   temperance
                   ,
                   as
                   there
                   remained
                   nothing
                   more
                   to
                   be
                   desired
                   in
                   him
                   .
                   Justice
                   was
                   administred
                   without
                   distinction
                   of
                   persons
                   :
                   He
                   was
                   affable
                   ,
                   liberall
                   ,
                   courteous
                   and
                   pious
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Nobility
                   and
                   Commonalty
                   did
                   now
                   as
                   much
                   love
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   formerly
                   hated
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   set
                   his
                   thoughts
                   wholly
                   upon
                   God
                   ,
                   he
                   resolved
                   to
                   spend
                   the
                   remainder
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   in
                   his
                   service
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   land
                   :
                   judging
                   all
                   other
                   warfare
                   misbecomming
                   a
                   Christian
                   Prince
                   :
                   He
                   had
                   no
                   impediments
                   likely
                   to
                   disturbe
                   him
                   from
                   his
                   resolution
                   :
                   hee
                   was
                   free
                   from
                   the
                   affaires
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   esteemed
                   quieted
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   peace
                   ,
                   a
                   peace
                   not
                   likely
                   to
                   prejudice
                   him
                   :
                   that
                   Kingdome
                   being
                   so
                   divided
                   within
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   hurt
                   him
                   ;
                   his
                   owne
                   Kingdome
                   was
                   so
                   well
                   united
                   as
                   hee
                   had
                   no
                   reason
                   of
                   feare
                   there
                   .
                   The
                   occasions
                   of
                   former
                   seditions
                   were
                   ceased
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   their
                   lives
                   who
                   were
                   the
                   chiefe
                   occasioners
                   thereof
                   :
                   all
                   ill
                   humours
                   were
                   appeased
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   the
                   raisers
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   foure
                   sonnes
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   of
                   great
                   hopes
                   .
                   Scotland
                   had
                   no
                   King.
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Aubenge
                   to
                   maintaine
                   himselfe
                   in
                   the
                   government
                   was
                   forced
                   to
                   peacefull
                   resolutions
                   .
                   Wales
                   was
                   exhausted
                   ,
                   and
                   Glendor
                   dead
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   having
                   made
                   great
                   preparation
                   of
                   Ships
                   ,
                   Gallies
                   ,
                   and
                   Treasure
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   suddenly
                   to
                   embarke
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   when
                   strucke
                   with
                   a
                   sudden
                   Apoplexy
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   forced
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   further
                   journey
                   .
                   I
                   beleeve
                   that
                   this
                   his
                   devotion
                   touching
                   Jerusalem
                   was
                   occasioned
                   by
                   a
                   preceding
                   prophesie
                   ,
                   (
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   true
                   that
                   is
                   said
                   )
                   that
                   hee
                   should
                   die
                   in
                   Jerusalem
                   :
                   for
                   being
                   taken
                   with
                   this
                   sicknesse
                   in
                   the
                   Abbey
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   into
                   the
                   Abbots
                   next
                   house
                   ,
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   hee
                   was
                   come
                   unto
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   he
                   enquired
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   and
                   if
                   that
                   chamber
                   wherein
                   he
                   was
                   had
                   any
                   particular
                   name
                   :
                   Answer
                   was
                   made
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   Abbots
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   chamber
                   wherein
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   was
                   called
                   Jerusalem
                   :
                   Here
                   said
                   he
                   must
                   I
                   die
                   :
                   he
                   was
                   put
                   to
                   bed
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Crowne
                   set
                   upon
                   a
                   little
                   table
                   by
                   the
                   bed
                   side
                   :
                   His
                   sicknesse
                   continuing
                   ,
                   and
                   sezed
                   by
                   a
                   violent
                   syncope
                   ,
                   all
                   men
                   thought
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   dead
                   .
                   The
                   Prince
                   thinking
                   so
                   likewise
                   ,
                   tooke
                   the
                   Crowne
                   and
                   withdrew
                   himselfe
                   into
                   another
                   chamber
                   :
                   but
                   shortly
                   after
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   himselfe
                   againe
                   ,
                   when
                   missing
                   his
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   told
                   that
                   the
                   Prince
                   had
                   taken
                   it
                   away
                   ,
                   he
                   caused
                   him
                   be
                   sent
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   asked
                   him
                   how
                   he
                   durst
                   bee
                   so
                   bold
                   as
                   to
                   take
                   that
                   which
                   did
                   not
                   belong
                   unto
                   him
                   ?
                   Sir
                   (
                   replied
                   the
                   Prince
                   forthwith
                   )
                   I
                   know
                   the
                   Crowne
                   is
                   none
                   of
                   mine
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   you
                   live
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   your
                   Majesty
                   live
                   long
                   to
                   weare
                   it
                   :
                   but
                   all
                   wee
                   who
                   are
                   here
                   did
                   thinke
                   verily
                   you
                   were
                   dead
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   being
                   your
                   eldest
                   sonne
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   your
                   heire
                   ,
                   took
                   it
                   as
                   the
                   chiefe
                   thing
                   of
                   mine
                   inheritance
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   which
                   words
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   (
                   fetching
                   a
                   deepe
                   sigh
                   )
                   replied
                   ,
                   you
                   say
                   well
                   my
                   sonne
                   :
                   
                   but
                   for
                   what
                   concernes
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   God
                   knowes
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   right
                   I
                   have
                   enjoyed
                   it
                   .
                   Be
                   it
                   as
                   it
                   will
                   (
                   replied
                   the
                   Prince
                   )
                   you
                   got
                   it
                   by
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   sword
                   will
                   I
                   maintaine
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   more
                   satisfied
                   with
                   his
                   sonnes
                   noble
                   resolution
                   ,
                   then
                   with
                   his
                   reason
                   ,
                   recommended
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   protection
                   of
                   the
                   Almighty
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   given
                   him
                   good
                   exhortations
                   how
                   to
                   live
                   well
                   ,
                   he
                   died
                   the
                   20.
                   of
                   March
                   ,
                   
                     Ann●…
                     Domini
                  
                   ,
                   1413.
                   
                   He
                   reigned
                   13.
                   yeares
                   and
                   a
                   halfe
                   wanting
                   five
                   dayes
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   not
                   borne
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   but
                   did
                   deserve
                   to
                   die
                   one
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Second
                   Booke
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   THE
                   CIVILL
                   VVARRES
                   OF
                   ENGLAND
                   ;
                   IN
                   THE
                   LIFE
                   OF
                   HENRY
                   the
                   Fifth
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   third
                   Booke
                   .
                
                 
                   NO
                   Prince
                   was
                   ever
                   borne
                   who
                   did
                   better
                   deceive
                   the
                   
                   common
                   opinion
                   held
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   then
                   did
                   Henry
                   the
                   fifth
                   .
                   For
                   being
                   in
                   his
                   youth
                   given
                   to
                   much
                   deboychery
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   thought
                   that
                   when
                   hee
                   should
                   come
                   unto
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   have
                   proved
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   wicked
                   Kings
                   that
                   ever
                   ruled
                   in
                   England
                   .
                   In
                   his
                   valour
                   and
                   daring
                   hee
                   deceived
                   none
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   therein
                   alwayes
                   the
                   same
                   :
                   But
                   such
                   qualities
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   they
                   doe
                   increase
                   the
                   hopes
                   of
                   good
                   in
                   a
                   Prince
                   of
                   hopefull
                   expectation
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   doe
                   they
                   increase
                   the
                   feares
                   of
                   evill
                   in
                   a
                   Prince
                   from
                   whom
                   nothing
                   of
                   good
                   is
                   expected
                   .
                   What
                   is
                   vertue
                   in
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   is
                   vice
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   from
                   which
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   illegitimate
                   ,
                   cruelty
                   ,
                   neglect
                   and
                   tyranny
                   do
                   proceed
                   .
                   Henry
                   was
                   born
                   the
                   yeare
                   1388.
                   
                   Mary
                   the
                   daughter
                   of
                   
                     Humfrey
                     Bohun
                  
                   ,
                   Earle
                   of
                   Hereford
                   and
                   Northampton
                   ,
                   high
                   Constable
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   was
                   his
                   mother
                   :
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   father
                   being
                   then
                   but
                   Earle
                   of
                   Derby
                   .
                   Hee
                   was
                   first
                   brought
                   up
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   where
                   under
                   the
                   tuition
                   of
                   his
                   uncle
                   
                     Henry
                     Bewfort
                  
                   ,
                   Chancellor
                   of
                   that
                   University
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   Bishop
                   and
                   Cardinall
                   :
                   he
                   grew
                   up
                   in
                   learning
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   gave
                   signes
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   disposition
                   ,
                   by
                   putting
                   an
                   esteeme
                   upon
                   learned
                   men
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   as
                   when
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   be
                   King
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   
                     Thomas
                     Rodban
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   famous
                   Astronomer
                   in
                   those
                   dayes
                   ,
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Saint
                   Davids
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Iohn
                     Carpenter
                  
                   a
                   
                   learned
                   Divine
                   ,
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Worcester
                   ,
                   having
                   knowne
                   them
                   both
                   ,
                   whilst
                   he
                   lived
                   in
                   the
                   University
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   twelfth
                   yeare
                   of
                   his
                   age
                   ,
                   when
                   his
                   father
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   hee
                   called
                   him
                   from
                   his
                   studies
                   ,
                   giving
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Worcester
                   to
                   him
                   for
                   Governour
                   :
                   who
                   rebelling
                   foure
                   yeares
                   after
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   his
                   brother
                   and
                   nephew
                   ,
                   affoorded
                   him
                   occasion
                   of
                   shewing
                   his
                   valour
                   in
                   battell
                   against
                   them
                   :
                   Where
                   hee
                   so
                   bravely
                   behaved
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   hurt
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   not
                   quit
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   though
                   hee
                   was
                   much
                   importuned
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   by
                   those
                   that
                   had
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   him
                   .
                   After
                   commanded
                   by
                   his
                   father
                   to
                   pursue
                   
                     Owen
                     Glendor
                  
                   in
                   Wales
                   ,
                   hee
                   forced
                   him
                   (
                   as
                   some
                   say
                   )
                   to
                   dye
                   of
                   meere
                   hunger
                   .
                   By
                   which
                   actions
                   having
                   prematurely
                   obtained
                   the
                   priviledge
                   of
                   being
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   freed
                   himselfe
                   from
                   the
                   superintendencie
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   at
                   his
                   owne
                   disposall
                   ,
                   guided
                   by
                   passions
                   which
                   sprung
                   from
                   the
                   heat
                   of
                   bloud
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   in
                   a
                   valiant
                   daring
                   Prince
                   (
                   as
                   was
                   he
                   )
                   produced
                   in
                   the
                   subjects
                   ,
                   feare
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   father
                   jealousie
                   :
                   although
                   the
                   relation
                   between
                   father
                   and
                   sonne
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   composed
                   of
                   lesser
                   jealousie
                   then
                   any
                   other
                   relation
                   of
                   friendship
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   wondred
                   at
                   :
                   for
                   being
                   borne
                   to
                   egregious
                   acts
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   naturall
                   inclinations
                   accordingly
                   framed
                   ,
                   erring
                   ,
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   erre
                   in
                   a
                   meane
                   degree
                   ,
                   or
                   medium
                   :
                   mediocrity
                   being
                   an
                   equall
                   enemy
                   to
                   great
                   wits
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   good
                   as
                   bad
                   .
                   Whence
                   it
                   happens
                   ,
                   that
                   changing
                   humours
                   ,
                   from
                   best
                   ,
                   they
                   become
                   worst
                   ;
                   and
                   from
                   extraordinarily
                   bad
                   ,
                   exceeding
                   good
                   .
                   His
                   deboystnesse
                   though
                   were
                   not
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   common
                   to
                   youth
                   ,
                   nor
                   subject
                   to
                   such
                   desires
                   as
                   effeminating
                   the
                   minde
                   ,
                   and
                   dissinewing
                   the
                   strength
                   ,
                   have
                   brought
                   many
                   Princes
                   to
                   misery
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   inwardly
                   hated
                   by
                   their
                   subjects
                   ;
                   but
                   certaine
                   sprightly
                   extravagancies
                   caused
                   by
                   the
                   incitations
                   of
                   his
                   martiall
                   nature
                   ,
                   which
                   not
                   knowing
                   in
                   those
                   yeares
                   how
                   to
                   employ
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   chused
                   lewd
                   wayes
                   of
                   imployment
                   .
                   Amongst
                   the
                   pure
                   seeds
                   of
                   vertue
                   which
                   were
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   were
                   certaine
                   graines
                   of
                   Darnell
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   almost
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   bud
                   ,
                   and
                   become
                   barren
                   .
                   He
                   took
                   delight
                   to
                   lye
                   lurking
                   in
                   high
                   wayes
                   ,
                   to
                   steale
                   from
                   himselfe
                   :
                   for
                   observing
                   the
                   times
                   that
                   his
                   tenants
                   were
                   to
                   bring
                   him
                   home
                   his
                   rents
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   set
                   upon
                   them
                   ;
                   yea
                   sometimes
                   to
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   ;
                   making
                   them
                   make
                   good
                   in
                   their
                   accounts
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   had
                   been
                   stolne
                   from
                   them
                   :
                   neither
                   could
                   they
                   defraud
                   him
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   himselfe
                   knew
                   best
                   how
                   much
                   they
                   had
                   lost
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   they
                   chanced
                   to
                   hurt
                   or
                   evill
                   treat
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   liked
                   them
                   the
                   better
                   .
                   Businesses
                   which
                   in
                   England
                   undergoe
                   death
                   ,
                   are
                   reduced
                   to
                   two
                   heads
                   :
                   Felony
                   &
                   Treason
                   .
                   The
                   last
                   hath
                   respect
                   to
                   the
                   Princes
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   doe
                   depend
                   thereon
                   .
                   The
                   other
                   regards
                   civill
                   affairs
                   ,
                   as
                   man-slaughter
                   ,
                   theft
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   like
                   .
                   It
                   so
                   fell
                   out
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   servants
                   that
                   used
                   to
                   accompany
                   him
                   in
                   such
                   like
                   exploits
                   ,
                   was
                   taken
                   for
                   felony
                   :
                   he
                   came
                   post
                   to
                   London
                   to
                   save
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   finding
                   that
                   at
                   the
                   very
                   instant
                   he
                   was
                   carried
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   Bench
                   barre
                   to
                   be
                   condemned
                   ,
                   hee
                   himselfe
                   went
                   thither
                   ,
                   and
                   commanded
                   the
                   Goalers
                   to
                   take
                   off
                   his
                   irons
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   him
                   at
                   liberty
                   .
                   The
                   Lord
                   chiefe
                   Justice
                   ,
                   who
                   at
                   his
                   comming
                   had
                   not
                   stirred
                   from
                   his
                   seat
                   ,
                   wished
                   him
                   to
                   remember
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   was
                   the
                   seat
                   of
                   his
                   father
                   ,
                   King
                   and
                   Soveraigne
                   :
                   That
                   his
                   authority
                   was
                   not
                   yet
                   such
                   as
                   might
                   force
                   the
                   freedome
                   of
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   .
                   Not
                   that
                   hee
                   did
                   not
                   know
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Kings
                   eldest
                   sonne
                   ,
                   an
                   high
                   and
                   powerfull
                   quality
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   no
                   consequence
                   in
                   a
                   businesse
                   of
                   this
                   nature
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   impossible
                   
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   take
                   from
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   justice
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   one
                   who
                   was
                   condemned
                   to
                   die
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   impossible
                   for
                   himselfe
                   to
                   give
                   way
                   thereunto
                   :
                   he
                   told
                   him
                   therefore
                   he
                   should
                   doe
                   well
                   to
                   goe
                   the
                   usuall
                   way
                   of
                   obtaining
                   pardon
                   from
                   the
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Prince
                   impatient
                   of
                   contradiction
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   was
                   naturally
                   given
                   to
                   blows
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   as
                   he
                   would
                   disguise
                   himselfe
                   to
                   seek
                   occasion
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   gave
                   the
                   Judge
                   such
                   a
                   cuffe
                   in
                   the
                   ear
                   ,
                   as
                   would
                   have
                   stunned
                   any
                   one
                   who
                   had
                   beene
                   lesse
                   resolute
                   then
                   he
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   Judge
                   neither
                   frighted
                   with
                   the
                   blow
                   ,
                   nor
                   losing
                   his
                   former
                   gravity
                   ,
                   said
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   misery
                   done
                   unto
                   him
                   sitting
                   on
                   that
                   seate
                   ,
                   was
                   an
                   offence
                   done
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   ,
                   &
                   to
                   whose
                   Laws
                   ,
                   he
                   the
                   Prince
                   was
                   doubly
                   obliged
                   ;
                   as
                   a
                   subject
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   a
                   son
                   .
                   That
                   though
                   the
                   offence
                   was
                   great
                   in
                   it self
                   .
                   yet
                   was
                   it
                   greater
                   in
                   his
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   more
                   dangerous
                   consequence
                   :
                   for
                   when
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   King
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   likely
                   to
                   finde
                   any
                   subject
                   that
                   would
                   obey
                   him
                   ,
                   nor
                   Judge
                   that
                   would
                   execute
                   those
                   Laws
                   which
                   he
                   should
                   enact
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   permit
                   his
                   sonne
                   and
                   heire
                   to
                   violate
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   seemed
                   he
                   presumed
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   father
                   would
                   permit
                   him
                   to
                   do
                   :
                   that
                   therefore
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   so
                   enormous
                   an
                   example
                   ,
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   alledged
                   for
                   an
                   example
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   punished
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   in
                   his
                   Majesties
                   name
                   commit
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   prison
                   appropriated
                   to
                   that
                   bench
                   ,
                   during
                   his
                   Majesties
                   pleasure
                   .
                   The
                   lookers
                   on
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   somewhat
                   scandalized
                   ,
                   and
                   surprised
                   at
                   the
                   Princes
                   action
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Judges
                   boldnesse
                   ,
                   wondred
                   when
                   they
                   saw
                   the
                   Prince
                   blush
                   for
                   shame
                   ,
                   and
                   yeeld
                   himselfe
                   prisoner
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   who
                   equally
                   commended
                   his
                   sonnes
                   obedience
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Judges
                   integrity
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   and
                   other
                   his
                   misdemeanours
                   ,
                   suffered
                   him
                   to
                   tarry
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   in
                   prison
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   humble
                   him
                   ,
                   excluded
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   Councell
                   table
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   his
                   brother
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   President
                   thereof
                   .
                   But
                   shortly
                   being
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   ,
                   he
                   betooke
                   himselfe
                   to
                   his
                   former
                   fashions
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   as
                   his
                   house
                   being
                   frequented
                   by
                   many
                   great
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   most
                   refractory
                   ,
                   his
                   father
                   apprehended
                   danger
                   of
                   an
                   insurrection
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   a
                   suspition
                   fomented
                   by
                   such
                   as
                   know
                   not
                   how
                   otherwise
                   to
                   winne
                   the
                   Kings
                   favour
                   but
                   by
                   backbiting
                   ,
                   nor
                   better
                   how
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   their
                   flattery
                   ,
                   then
                   by
                   a
                   fained
                   zeal
                   of
                   their
                   safeties
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   more
                   detestable
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   dangerous
                   is
                   it
                   for
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   innocent
                   )
                   as
                   likewise
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   remorse
                   of
                   conscience
                   ,
                   which
                   objected
                   unto
                   him
                   his
                   usurping
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   the
                   mischiefes
                   ,
                   miseries
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   many
                   deaths
                   which
                   had
                   thereon
                   ensued
                   :
                   all
                   which
                   might
                   open
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   any
                   one
                   ,
                   much
                   more
                   to
                   his
                   sonne
                   ,
                   (
                   his
                   presumed
                   and
                   declared
                   heire
                   )
                   to
                   bereave
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   Crowne
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   aspiring
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   were
                   no
                   better
                   then
                   those
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   to
                   atchieve
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   detestation
                   of
                   things
                   past
                   which
                   had
                   respect
                   onely
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   made
                   him
                   thinke
                   it
                   feasable
                   .
                   And
                   his
                   unjust
                   jealousies
                   falsly
                   grounded
                   upon
                   the
                   Prince
                   his
                   ill
                   nature
                   ,
                   seemed
                   unto
                   him
                   consonant
                   to
                   reason
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   represented
                   unto
                   him
                   the
                   true
                   reasons
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   misdeserts
                   :
                   and
                   since
                   no
                   love
                   can
                   be
                   there
                   where
                   feare
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   signes
                   of
                   his
                   hatred
                   conceived
                   against
                   some
                   ,
                   were
                   soone
                   discovered
                   by
                   all
                   men
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   who
                   set
                   his
                   private
                   deboycheries
                   aside
                   ,
                   never
                   imagined
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   evill
                   ,
                   neither
                   against
                   his
                   father
                   nor
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   being
                   advised
                   by
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   privy
                   Councell
                   that
                   loved
                   him
                   ,
                   what
                   ill
                   offices
                   were
                   done
                   him
                   ,
                   resolved
                   to
                   justifie
                   himselfe
                   :
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   did
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   strange
                   and
                   oddest
                   
                   manner
                   that
                   was
                   ever
                   heard
                   of
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   cloathed
                   in
                   a
                   sute
                   of
                   skie
                   coloured
                   sattin
                   ,
                   all
                   full
                   of
                   oylet
                   holes
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   oylet
                   hole
                   had
                   a
                   needle
                   hanging
                   at
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   silke
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   it
                   was
                   wrought
                   withall
                   :
                   He
                   had
                   upon
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   armes
                   ,
                   a
                   masty
                   dogges
                   collar
                   ,
                   studded
                   thus
                   
                     S.
                     S.
                  
                   which
                   were
                   of
                   massy
                   gold
                   ,
                   with
                   buckles
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   What
                   he
                   thereby
                   intended
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   nor
                   have
                   I
                   met
                   with
                   any
                   who
                   doth
                   explane
                   the
                   Allegory
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   attended
                   on
                   by
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   ,
                   whereof
                   some
                   were
                   Peers
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   families
                   of
                   the
                   land
                   .
                   Being
                   come
                   to
                   Court
                   ,
                   he
                   left
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   followers
                   in
                   the
                   great
                   Hall
                   ,
                   with
                   directions
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   come
                   no
                   further
                   then
                   the
                   chimney
                   ,
                   attended
                   on
                   onely
                   by
                   such
                   as
                   did
                   belong
                   unto
                   the
                   Court
                   ;
                   hee
                   did
                   at
                   unawares
                   present
                   himselfe
                   before
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   through
                   his
                   infirmities
                   had
                   almost
                   lost
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   his
                   legges
                   .
                   He
                   would
                   have
                   spoken
                   unto
                   him
                   at
                   his
                   first
                   arrivall
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   formerly
                   begged
                   leave
                   to
                   doe
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   King
                   considering
                   the
                   extravagancy
                   of
                   his
                   habit
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   good
                   interpretation
                   thereof
                   ,
                   caused
                   himselfe
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   into
                   a
                   more
                   inward
                   roome
                   ,
                   followed
                   by
                   such
                   Lords
                   as
                   casually
                   were
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   about
                   him
                   :
                   the
                   which
                   I
                   thinke
                   he
                   rather
                   did
                   to
                   gain
                   time
                   to
                   thinke
                   upon
                   the
                   businesse
                   ,
                   then
                   for
                   any
                   feare
                   he
                   had
                   :
                   when
                   his
                   chaire
                   was
                   set
                   downe
                   ,
                   the
                   Prince
                   kneeling
                   downe
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   said
                   these
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   words
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   generally
                   spread
                   rumour
                   of
                   some
                   evill
                   impressions
                   his
                   Majesties
                   had
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   caused
                   by
                   some
                   who
                   had
                   deciphered
                   him
                   unto
                   his
                   Majesty
                   as
                   one
                   that
                   had
                   some
                   plots
                   upon
                   the
                   Crowne
                   and
                   State
                   ,
                   had
                   forced
                   him
                   thus
                   to
                   present
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   receive
                   such
                   resolutions
                   from
                   him
                   as
                   might
                   seeme
                   fittest
                   for
                   his
                   service
                   :
                   That
                   his
                   past
                   behaviour
                   had
                   beene
                   very
                   bad
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   confesse
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   deny
                   a
                   truth
                   :
                   but
                   since
                   truth
                   did
                   permit
                   him
                   to
                   gainesay
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   were
                   now
                   objected
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   deny
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   affirm
                   a
                   falshood
                   .
                   That
                   his
                   obligations
                   unto
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   were
                   greater
                   then
                   were
                   those
                   of
                   his
                   other
                   subjects
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   where
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   deserved
                   the
                   highest
                   punishment
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   offended
                   him
                   as
                   a
                   private
                   subject
                   ,
                   no
                   sufficient
                   punishment
                   could
                   be
                   invented
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   being
                   his
                   sonne
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Lawes
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   man
                   ,
                   have
                   violated
                   the
                   Lawes
                   of
                   nature
                   .
                   That
                   worldly
                   Lawes
                   being
                   grounded
                   upon
                   punishment
                   ,
                   and
                   fear
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   nature
                   grounded
                   onely
                   upon
                   love
                   ,
                   he
                   deserved
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   any
                   share
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   who
                   (
                   destitute
                   of
                   love
                   )
                   should
                   abuse
                   the
                   subsistance
                   and
                   constitution
                   of
                   nature
                   .
                   That
                   therefore
                   if
                   there
                   were
                   neither
                   Law
                   humane
                   nor
                   divine
                   ,
                   this
                   onely
                   Law
                   of
                   nature
                   would
                   bee
                   sufficient
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   be
                   the
                   most
                   detested
                   creature
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   with
                   sincere
                   love
                   ,
                   reverence
                   ▪
                   and
                   with
                   reverend
                   respect
                   love
                   his
                   Majesty
                   his
                   gracious
                   father
                   :
                   The
                   which
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   say
                   to
                   justifie
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   to
                   condemne
                   himself
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   arrived
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   height
                   of
                   wickednesse
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   to
                   detest
                   the
                   unspeakable
                   wickednes
                   ,
                   which
                   never
                   having
                   entred
                   his
                   breast
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   malice
                   of
                   his
                   accusers
                   ,
                   hellishly
                   invented
                   against
                   him
                   .
                   That
                   though
                   it
                   were
                   an
                   easie
                   matter
                   to
                   convince
                   them
                   ,
                   since
                   they
                   could
                   never
                   prove
                   what
                   he
                   never
                   dreampt
                   of
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   come
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   .
                   That
                   he
                   did
                   present
                   himselfe
                   as
                   guilty
                   ,
                   since
                   he
                   was
                   declared
                   to
                   be
                   such
                   ,
                   not
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   conscience
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   his
                   Majesties
                   deluded
                   opinion
                   :
                   that
                   therefore
                   since
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   live
                   without
                   insufferable
                   anguish
                   of
                   mind
                   ,
                   being
                   subject
                   to
                   such
                   suspitions
                   ,
                   
                   hee
                   beseeched
                   his
                   Majesty
                   to
                   free
                   him
                   from
                   further
                   vexation
                   with
                   this
                   weapon
                   .
                   Then
                   presenting
                   unto
                   him
                   a
                   dagger
                   by
                   the
                   point
                   ,
                   hee
                   added
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   willingly
                   suffer
                   death
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   might
                   cause
                   such
                   quiet
                   unto
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   Majesty
                   did
                   beleeve
                   .
                   That
                   hee
                   should
                   not
                   hold
                   his
                   hand
                   out
                   of
                   any
                   consideration
                   of
                   his
                   soule
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   had
                   begged
                   mercy
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   his
                   Christian
                   viaticum
                   ;
                   much
                   lesse
                   out
                   of
                   fear
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   might
                   be
                   imputed
                   as
                   a
                   sinne
                   unto
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   for
                   being
                   already
                   satisfied
                   of
                   the
                   humane
                   justice
                   in
                   punishing
                   a
                   guilty
                   person
                   worthy
                   of
                   whatsoever
                   chastisement
                   ,
                   for
                   what
                   concerned
                   divine
                   justice
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   promise
                   him
                   (
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   those
                   Lords
                   who
                   were
                   by
                   )
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   advocate
                   before
                   the
                   Tribunall
                   of
                   the
                   supreame
                   Judge
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   fearefull
                   and
                   terrible
                   day
                   when
                   the
                   secrets
                   of
                   all
                   hearts
                   being
                   knowne
                   ,
                   his
                   Majesty
                   and
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   chariot
                   of
                   his
                   innocency
                   ,
                   should
                   triumph
                   over
                   the
                   calumnies
                   of
                   other
                   men
                   .
                   The
                   speech
                   being
                   ended
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   threw
                   away
                   the
                   dagger
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   teares
                   of
                   joy
                   imbraced
                   and
                   kissed
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   confessed
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   amisse
                   in
                   beleeving
                   otherwise
                   of
                   him
                   then
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   .
                   Hee
                   assured
                   him
                   that
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   be
                   deafe
                   to
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   should
                   dare
                   to
                   speake
                   against
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Prince
                   not
                   herewithall
                   contented
                   ,
                   humbly
                   beseeched
                   his
                   Majesty
                   to
                   bring
                   his
                   accusers
                   to
                   the
                   test
                   ,
                   that
                   either
                   they
                   or
                   he
                   might
                   receive
                   condigne
                   punishment
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   satisfied
                   in
                   the
                   innocency
                   of
                   his
                   sonne
                   ,
                   and
                   unwilling
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   zealously
                   his
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   punished
                   ,
                   appeased
                   his
                   sonne
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   that
                   since
                   this
                   businesse
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   judged
                   by
                   the
                   Peers
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   nothing
                   could
                   be
                   done
                   therein
                   till
                   the
                   next
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   then
                   he
                   should
                   receive
                   such
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   justly
                   did
                   demand
                   .
                   Then
                   sweetning
                   him
                   with
                   intreaties
                   ,
                   and
                   faire
                   speeches
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   him
                   quit
                   his
                   request
                   ,
                   and
                   kept
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   good
                   opinion
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   hee
                   lived
                   .
                   These
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   actions
                   generally
                   held
                   dissolute
                   ,
                   afforded
                   reason
                   of
                   bad
                   presages
                   ,
                   as
                   hath
                   beene
                   formerly
                   said
                   ,
                   But
                   assoone
                   as
                   he
                   put
                   on
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   he
                   turned
                   another
                   leafe
                   ,
                   and
                   became
                   excellent
                   in
                   all
                   such
                   vertues
                   as
                   make
                   a
                   Prince
                   famous
                   in
                   peace
                   ,
                   and
                   redoubted
                   in
                   warre
                   .
                   A
                   change
                   by
                   how
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   rare
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   admired
                   ,
                   since
                   thereby
                   the
                   worst
                   of
                   men
                   doe
                   prove
                   the
                   best
                   ,
                   and
                   types
                   of
                   vertue
                   .
                   He
                   first
                   of
                   all
                   like
                   a
                   good
                   husband
                   purged
                   his
                   house
                   of
                   all
                   uncleannesse
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   content
                   to
                   have
                   swept
                   from
                   thence
                   all
                   his
                   deboisht
                   companions
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   onely
                   forbid
                   them
                   his
                   sight
                   ,
                   and
                   further
                   company
                   ,
                   but
                   banished
                   them
                   from
                   comming
                   within
                   tenne
                   miles
                   of
                   the
                   Court.
                   He
                   put
                   in
                   their
                   places
                   persons
                   of
                   exemplary
                   lives
                   .
                   Hee
                   placed
                   in
                   his
                   seates
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   his
                   Councell
                   ,
                   men
                   worthy
                   of
                   such
                   trust
                   ,
                   and
                   joyning
                   piety
                   to
                   his
                   policy
                   ,
                   he
                   founded
                   Monasteries
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Richard
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   from
                   an
                   obscure
                   sepulchre
                   in
                   Langley
                   ,
                   to
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   caused
                   him
                   with
                   regall
                   pompe
                   to
                   bee
                   put
                   in
                   a
                   tombe
                   built
                   at
                   his
                   owne
                   charge
                   ,
                   and
                   Lady
                   Anne
                   of
                   Bohemia
                   his
                   first
                   wife
                   ,
                   by
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   sent
                   Embassadours
                   and
                   Bishops
                   to
                   Constantia
                   ,
                   to
                   endeavour
                   in
                   that
                   Councell
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Schisme
                   which
                   had
                   then
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   lasted
                   ;
                   and
                   where
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   three
                   Popes
                   ,
                   who
                   reigned
                   altogether
                   ,
                   Martin
                   the
                   fifth
                   was
                   chosen
                   Pope
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   joy
                   of
                   all
                   Christendome
                   .
                   He
                   referred
                   the
                   Lord
                   Cobham
                   who
                   was
                   accused
                   of
                   herefie
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   Courts
                   ,
                   having
                   given
                   him
                   friendly
                   admonitions
                   (
                   for
                   he
                   had
                   formerly
                   loved
                   him
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   valour
                   )
                   from
                   whence
                   being
                   committed
                   over
                   to
                   
                   secular
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   have
                   received
                   his
                   last
                   punishment
                   ,
                   had
                   hee
                   not
                   by
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   friends
                   beene
                   secretly
                   conveyed
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Tower.
                   But
                   that
                   which
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   befell
                   not
                   him
                   ,
                   happened
                   to
                   divers
                   others
                   ,
                   for
                   many
                   of
                   his
                   opinion
                   having
                   seditiously
                   assembled
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   accused
                   of
                   conspiracy
                   ,
                   so
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   were
                   taken
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   prisons
                   were
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   containe
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   nine
                   and
                   twenty
                   of
                   the
                   chiefest
                   of
                   them
                   (
                   where
                   one
                   was
                   a
                   Priest
                   )
                   were
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   ;
                   the
                   like
                   befalling
                   himselfe
                   foure
                   yeares
                   after
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   taken
                   about
                   the
                   borders
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   and
                   hang'd
                   and
                   burnt
                   .
                   He
                   restored
                   
                     Henry
                     Percy
                  
                   ,
                   sonne
                   to
                   Henry
                   hot
                   spurre
                   ,
                   to
                   his
                   Lands
                   &
                   Honour
                   ,
                   having
                   sent
                   for
                   him
                   back
                   from
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   whither
                   he
                   was
                   for
                   safety
                   sent
                   in
                   the
                   downfall
                   of
                   his
                   family
                   ,
                   hee
                   thought
                   it
                   not
                   fit
                   that
                   so
                   noble
                   bloud
                   should
                   suffer
                   punishment
                   in
                   the
                   person
                   of
                   a
                   child
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   of
                   so
                   innocent
                   yeares
                   ,
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   partake
                   of
                   his
                   fore-fathers
                   faults
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   easie
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   restore
                   unto
                   him
                   his
                   lands
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   father
                   had
                   given
                   to
                   Iohn
                   his
                   third
                   sonne
                   ,
                   whom
                   hee
                   recompenced
                   with
                   an
                   equivalent
                   revenue
                   .
                   Thus
                   he
                   ended
                   the
                   first
                   yeare
                   of
                   his
                   reigne
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   whereof
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   then
                   in
                   Aquitany
                   ,
                   hearing
                   of
                   his
                   fathers
                   death
                   ,
                   returned
                   home
                   to
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   Iohn
                   Count
                   of
                   Angolesme
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   hostages
                   assigned
                   over
                   for
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   debt
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   received
                   with
                   a
                   brotherly
                   affection
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Clergy
                   had
                   been
                   practised
                   upon
                   in
                   King
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourths
                   time
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   great
                   revenues
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   superfluously
                   larger
                   then
                   was
                   requisite
                   for
                   them
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   eleventh
                   year
                   of
                   his
                   reigne
                   mention
                   was
                   made
                   in
                   Parliament
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   cause
                   of
                   much
                   scandall
                   if
                   the
                   civill
                   warres
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   .
                   The
                   warres
                   being
                   at
                   this
                   present
                   at
                   an
                   end
                   ,
                   and
                   mens
                   mindes
                   more
                   eager
                   of
                   this
                   then
                   formerly
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   thought
                   good
                   not
                   to
                   lose
                   the
                   opportunity
                   of
                   time
                   :
                   For
                   since
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   addicted
                   to
                   war
                   ,
                   it
                   behoved
                   him
                   to
                   raise
                   unto
                   himselfe
                   a
                   permanent
                   revenue
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   A
                   calculation
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   that
                   leaving
                   to
                   the
                   Clergy
                   what
                   was
                   sufficient
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   over-plus
                   of
                   their
                   revenues
                   was
                   sufficient
                   to
                   maintaine
                   fifteene
                   Earles
                   ,
                   fifteene
                   hundred
                   Knights
                   ,
                   six
                   thousand
                   two
                   hundred
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   hundred
                   Hospitalls
                   ,
                   besides
                   twenty
                   thousand
                   pound
                   a
                   yeare
                   reserved
                   for
                   the
                   Kings
                   Exchequer
                   ;
                   which
                   twenty
                   thousand
                   pound
                   was
                   more
                   then
                   ,
                   then
                   an
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   pound
                   would
                   now
                   be
                   .
                   A
                   calculation
                   ,
                   which
                   whether
                   true
                   or
                   false
                   ,
                   proved
                   a
                   true
                   danger
                   to
                   the
                   Clergy
                   .
                   The
                   remedy
                   was
                   easie
                   ,
                   the
                   combination
                   being
                   generall
                   ,
                   the
                   advantage
                   common
                   to
                   all
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   Nobility
                   and
                   Commonalty
                   were
                   to
                   share
                   in
                   what
                   was
                   to
                   bee
                   taken
                   from
                   them
                   .
                   A
                   Parliament
                   was
                   called
                   at
                   Leicester
                   ,
                   wherein
                   they
                   were
                   threatned
                   .
                   They
                   thought
                   to
                   eschew
                   the
                   blow
                   by
                   making
                   some
                   great
                   offer
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   it
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   accepted
                   of
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   bee
                   it
                   what
                   they
                   pleased
                   ,
                   it
                   must
                   bee
                   much
                   inferior
                   to
                   what
                   was
                   expected
                   from
                   them
                   )
                   they
                   ran
                   a
                   hazard
                   of
                   defamation
                   ;
                   as
                   corrupters
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   lose
                   together
                   with
                   their
                   wealth
                   ,
                   their
                   reputation
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   losse
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   kept
                   unspotted
                   for
                   the
                   dignity
                   of
                   their
                   profession
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   colour
                   of
                   reason
                   to
                   the
                   wrong
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   receive
                   .
                   Every
                   one
                   thought
                   the
                   Kings
                   warlike
                   inclination
                   would
                   bee
                   the
                   Canon
                   which
                   should
                   batter
                   them
                   to
                   pieces
                   ;
                   but
                   hee
                   not
                   having
                   as
                   yet
                   made
                   choyce
                   of
                   an
                   enemy
                   (
                   warre
                   with
                   
                   France
                   would
                   be
                   of
                   a
                   vaste
                   expence
                   ;
                   Scotland
                   was
                   neerer
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   easier
                   to
                   bee
                   invaded
                   ,
                   Iames
                   the
                   first
                   their
                   King
                   being
                   prisoner
                   in
                   England
                   )
                   they
                   thought
                   that
                   his
                   pretentions
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   as
                   most
                   proportionate
                   to
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   his
                   minde
                   would
                   serve
                   for
                   an
                   argument
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   perswading
                   him
                   to
                   that
                   enterprise
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   stay
                   the
                   proposition
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   against
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   Parliament
                   being
                   met
                   ,
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   a
                   Chertosin
                   Monke
                   ,
                   failed
                   not
                   in
                   a
                   well
                   ordered
                   speech
                   opportunely
                   to
                   propound
                   it
                   :
                   his
                   principall
                   heads
                   were
                   ,
                   the
                   equity
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   pretentions
                   ,
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   reputation
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   occasions
                   now
                   offered
                   of
                   making
                   it
                   feasable
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   troubles
                   that
                   Kingdome
                   was
                   in
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   first
                   he
                   shewed
                   how
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   the
                   naturall
                   ancient
                   heire
                   of
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   Angier
                   ,
                   Poictou
                   ,
                   Umena
                   ,
                   and
                   Gascony
                   ,
                   of
                   all
                   which
                   he
                   now
                   possessed
                   onely
                   a
                   little
                   part
                   of
                   Gascony
                   .
                   That
                   being
                   heire
                   to
                   Edward
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   likewise
                   heire
                   to
                   France
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   the
                   title
                   which
                   he
                   thereof
                   assumed
                   would
                   be
                   unjust
                   .
                   He
                   declamed
                   against
                   the
                   Salique
                   Law
                   ,
                   as
                   invented
                   in
                   those
                   dayes
                   ,
                   onely
                   to
                   exclude
                   England
                   ,
                   no
                   mention
                   being
                   made
                   thereof
                   in
                   Chronicles
                   or
                   other
                   memorialls
                   ;
                   but
                   since
                   I
                   cannot
                   give
                   you
                   the
                   very
                   words
                   ,
                   the
                   story
                   necessary
                   requires
                   me
                   to
                   shew
                   you
                   the
                   Law
                   in
                   a
                   rough
                   draught
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   examine
                   the
                   late
                   undertakings
                   of
                   Edward
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   present
                   ones
                   of
                   this
                   Henry
                   against
                   that
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   be
                   justifiable
                   or
                   no.
                   
                
                 
                   Edward
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   married
                   Isabell
                   ,
                   daughter
                   to
                   Philip
                   the
                   faire
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   Philip
                   ,
                   besides
                   this
                   his
                   daughter
                   Isabell
                   ,
                   left
                   three
                   sonnes
                   ,
                   
                     Lewis
                     Hutin
                     ,
                     Philip
                  
                   the
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   Charles
                   the
                   faire
                   :
                   all
                   which
                   reigned
                   Kings
                   one
                   after
                   another
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   Lewis
                   left
                   a
                   daughter
                   named
                   Iane
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   wife
                   with
                   child
                   of
                   a
                   sonne
                   (
                   which
                   soone
                   after
                   dyed
                   )
                   and
                   that
                   Odone
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   Uncle
                   by
                   the
                   mother
                   side
                   to
                   Iane
                   ,
                   did
                   what
                   in
                   him
                   lay
                   to
                   make
                   her
                   succeede
                   unto
                   her
                   father
                   ;
                   yet
                   Philip
                   the
                   long
                   her
                   Uncle
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   crowned
                   in
                   Rheims
                   whilst
                   armed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   gates
                   shut
                   )
                   having
                   then
                   foure
                   daughters
                   ,
                   did
                   by
                   marriage
                   appease
                   those
                   Princes
                   who
                   did
                   oppose
                   him
                   ;
                   giving
                   his
                   eldest
                   daughter
                   to
                   this
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Burgony
                   (
                   the
                   which
                   by
                   her
                   mother
                   did
                   belong
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Iane
                   )
                   and
                   to
                   Lewis
                   Count
                   of
                   Eureux
                   (
                   the
                   most
                   pote●…
                   Prince
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   adversaries
                   )
                   hee
                   gave
                   the
                   same
                   Iane
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   her
                   portion
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   Navarre
                   ,
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Brye
                   ,
                   and
                   Shampania
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   businesse
                   thus
                   layed
                   asleepe
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   afterwards
                   dying
                   ,
                   Charles
                   succeeded
                   him
                   ,
                   not
                   interrupted
                   by
                   Iane
                   ,
                   since
                   her
                   giving
                   way
                   to
                   her
                   other
                   Uncle
                   ,
                   passed
                   as
                   a
                   ruled
                   case
                   .
                   Charles
                   dyed
                   ,
                   leaving
                   his
                   wife
                   with
                   child
                   ;
                   Edward
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   neerest
                   of
                   bloud
                   ,
                   as
                   borne
                   of
                   Isabell
                   ,
                   sister
                   to
                   these
                   three
                   Kings
                   ,
                   pretended
                   to
                   the
                   regency
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   the
                   child
                   the
                   Queen
                   went
                   withall
                   should
                   live
                   ,
                   if
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   :
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   Philip
                   Count
                   of
                   Vallois
                   ,
                   sonne
                   to
                   Ch●…rles
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   brother
                   to
                   Philip
                   the
                   faire
                   ,
                   made
                   the
                   like
                   pretence
                   ,
                   as
                   neerest
                   heire
                   male
                   ,
                   alledging
                   that
                   the
                   Law
                   Salique
                   which
                   did
                   exclude
                   the
                   women
                   ,
                   did
                   likewise
                   exclude
                   such
                   sonnes
                   as
                   were
                   by
                   them
                   borne
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   three
                   States
                   gathered
                   together
                   ,
                   Philip
                   got
                   the
                   regencie
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Queen
                   Dowager
                   bringing
                   but
                   a
                   daughter
                   ,
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   Edward
                   alledged
                   in
                   his
                   behalfe
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   law
                   was
                   never
                   knowne
                   till
                   then
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   invented
                   
                   to
                   defraude
                   him
                   of
                   succession
                   ,
                   no
                   mention
                   being
                   made
                   thereof
                   in
                   the
                   memory
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   nor
                   by
                   any
                   whatsoever
                   ancient
                   Authentique
                   writer
                   .
                   That
                   to
                   give
                   it
                   a
                   being
                   when
                   it
                   had
                   none
                   ,
                   and
                   cause
                   it
                   to
                   rise
                   up
                   in
                   one
                   night
                   like
                   a
                   mushrome
                   ,
                   was
                   likely
                   not
                   onely
                   not
                   to
                   give
                   it
                   a
                   subsistence
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   credited
                   .
                   That
                   hee
                   did
                   not
                   deny
                   the
                   succession
                   of
                   the
                   male
                   in
                   all
                   times
                   past
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   succession
                   of
                   the
                   female
                   sex
                   had
                   not
                   hapned
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   till
                   these
                   present
                   times
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   relinquishment
                   made
                   by
                   Iane
                   to
                   her
                   owne
                   prejudice
                   ,
                   and
                   pursued
                   without
                   his
                   consent
                   or
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   prejudice
                   him
                   ,
                   nor
                   ought
                   it
                   be
                   concluded
                   that
                   shee
                   having
                   laide
                   aside
                   her
                   claime
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   a
                   third
                   ,
                   the
                   third
                   should
                   likewise
                   quit
                   his
                   claime
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   succession
                   .
                   That
                   she
                   had
                   yeelded
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   being
                   doubly
                   betrayed
                   by
                   her
                   Uncle
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   mig●…t
                   usurpe
                   the
                   Country
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   her
                   husband
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   make
                   himselfe
                   King
                   of
                   Navarre
                   :
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   contented
                   with
                   the
                   certainty
                   of
                   this
                   gaine
                   ,
                   the
                   hopes
                   which
                   they
                   might
                   promise
                   unto
                   themselves
                   by
                   warre
                   ,
                   being
                   uncertaine
                   and
                   of
                   lesse
                   account
                   .
                   That
                   if
                   the
                   Law
                   were
                   fundamentall
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   it
                   beleeved
                   to
                   be
                   )
                   it
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   beene
                   violated
                   in
                   the
                   two
                   first
                   races
                   .
                   That
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   
                   race
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   writers
                   made
                   a
                   doubt
                   whether
                   Morevius
                   were
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   Claudian
                   or
                   not
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   not
                   his
                   son
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   beleeved
                   (
                   say
                   they
                   )
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   his
                   next
                   a
                   kin
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   to
                   conjecture
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   doubt
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   They
                   affirme
                   him
                   to
                   have
                   succeeded
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   the
                   Lawes
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   free
                   election
                   of
                   the
                   States
                   ,
                   not
                   being
                   aware
                   that
                   the
                   terme
                   free
                   election
                   doth
                   contradict
                   the
                   Law
                   Salique
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   impossible
                   that
                   there
                   should
                   bee
                   any
                   sort
                   of
                   election
                   (
                   much
                   lesse
                   free
                   )
                   where
                   the
                   Lawes
                   doe
                   determine
                   an
                   undoubted
                   successour
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   one
                   of
                   two
                   inconveniencies
                   would
                   necessarily
                   ensue
                   ,
                   either
                   that
                   the
                   election
                   should
                   annull
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Law
                   make
                   the
                   election
                   superfluous
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                   in
                   bloud
                   (
                   all
                   others
                   excluded
                   )
                   being
                   by
                   the
                   Law
                   without
                   election
                   appointed
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   .
                   That
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   denyed
                   that
                   when
                   Childericus
                   
                   was
                   driven
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   Aegidius
                   a
                   Citizen
                   of
                   Rome
                   was
                   chosen
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   sonne
                   Siagrius
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Childericus
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   received
                   as
                   King
                   again
                   )
                   did
                   pretend
                   unto
                   the
                   Crowne
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   his
                   fathers
                   election
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   never
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   had
                   there
                   beene
                   such
                   a
                   Law
                   to
                   oppugne
                   him
                   .
                   Clodoveus
                   left
                   foure
                   sonnes
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   one
                   was
                   a
                   bastard
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   all
                   called
                   Kings
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   of
                   such
                   proportions
                   
                   as
                   was
                   left
                   unto
                   them
                   by
                   their
                   father
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   all
                   France
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   Law
                   Salique
                   supposeth
                   but
                   one
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   doth
                   not
                   admit
                   of
                   bastards
                   .
                   Dagobert
                   left
                   the
                   Crowne
                   of
                   France
                   to
                   Clodoveus
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   his
                   younger
                   son
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   to
                   Sigisbert
                   his
                   eldest
                   sonne
                   ,
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   Austracia
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   manner
                   of
                   dispute
                   ;
                   whilest
                   that
                   the
                   Law
                   Salique
                   aimes
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   at
                   the
                   exclusion
                   of
                   women
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   advantage
                   the
                   first
                   borne
                   sonne
                   should
                   have
                   over
                   the
                   younger
                   .
                   The
                   same
                   Sigisbert
                   having
                   no
                   sonnes
                   ,
                   adopted
                   
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   his
                   Lord
                   Steward
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   never
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   had
                   there
                   beene
                   any
                   Law
                   Salique
                   .
                
                 
                   Dagobert
                   the
                   second
                   left
                   two
                   sonnes
                   behinde
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   a
                   Fryer
                   
                   was
                   taken
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   Monastery
                   ,
                   and
                   Crowned
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Chilpericus
                   the
                   second
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Charles
                     Martellus
                  
                   deposed
                   him
                   ,
                   put
                   Dagoberts
                   two
                   sonnes
                   into
                   a
                   
                   
                   Cloister
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   Coltarius
                   the
                   fourth
                   be
                   Crowned
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   afterwards
                   deposed
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   brothers
                   reigned
                   Kings
                   one
                   after
                   another
                   .
                
                 
                   Pipin
                   deposed
                   Childericus
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   himselfe
                   King
                   ,
                   though
                   no
                   Prince
                   of
                   the
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   come
                   of
                   a
                   bastard
                   .
                   Many
                   other
                   examples
                   are
                   
                   passed
                   over
                   ,
                   which
                   happened
                   amongst
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   this
                   first
                   race
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   this
                   Law
                   ,
                   in
                   successions
                   ,
                   hereditance
                   ,
                   and
                   last
                   wills
                   and
                   Testaments
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   second
                   race
                   ,
                   Lewis
                   the
                   stammerer
                   ,
                   was
                   succeeded
                   by
                   Lewis
                   and
                   
                   Charlemaine
                   ,
                   both
                   bastards
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   latter
                   by
                   another
                   Lewis
                   ,
                   whether
                   brother
                   or
                   sonne
                   to
                   Charlemaine
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   knowne
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   man
                   was
                   succeeded
                   by
                   Charles
                   the
                   great
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   Bavaria
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   deposed
                   by
                   the
                   Dutch
                   from
                   being
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   from
                   being
                   King
                   ,
                   Odone
                   Duke
                   of
                   Angiers
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Saxony
                   was
                   substituted
                   in
                   his
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   Charles
                   the
                   simple
                   being
                   deposed
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   sonne
                   Lewis
                   being
                   together
                   
                   with
                   his
                   mother
                   fled
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   Rowland
                   of
                   Burgony
                   obtained
                   the
                   Crowne
                   .
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   
                     Hughe
                     Capet
                  
                   having
                   taken
                   the
                   succession
                   from
                   Charles
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                   Lorraine
                   ,
                   second
                   sonne
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   mentioned
                   Lewis
                   ,
                   which
                   fled
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   having
                   thence
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   beyond-sea
                   Lewis
                   ,
                   brother
                   to
                   Lotarius
                   ,
                   and
                   Uncle
                   to
                   Lewis
                   the
                   fifth
                   ,
                   the
                   last
                   King
                   of
                   that
                   race
                   ,
                   leaveth
                   it
                   to
                   our
                   choice
                   to
                   thinke
                   what
                   we
                   please
                   of
                   that
                   Law.
                   
                
                 
                   No
                   mention
                   is
                   made
                   of
                   any
                   women
                   in
                   these
                   two
                   races
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   case
                   in
                   their
                   behalfe
                   was
                   not
                   met
                   withall
                   :
                   but
                   say
                   the
                   case
                   had
                   been
                   found
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   rigorous
                   practice
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   women
                   have
                   not
                   dared
                   to
                   pretend
                   unto
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ;
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   reason
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   beene
                   excluded
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   dared
                   to
                   have
                   made
                   any
                   such
                   pretence
                   :
                   if
                   the
                   institution
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   had
                   beene
                   thus
                   put
                   in
                   practice
                   .
                   Neither
                   would
                   Iane
                   daughter
                   to
                   
                     Lewis
                     Hutin
                  
                   ,
                   have
                   dared
                   to
                   pretend
                   unto
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   had
                   there
                   been
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   as
                   the
                   Law
                   Salique
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   argument
                   which
                   proves
                   the
                   falshood
                   of
                   this
                   Law
                   ,
                   t
                   is
                   the
                   confusion
                   of
                   writers
                   ,
                   who
                   neither
                   agree
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   nor
                   in
                   the
                   author
                   ,
                   nor
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   it
                   was
                   made
                   .
                   A
                   moderne
                   writer
                   will
                   not
                   have
                   it
                   called
                   the
                   Salique
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Gallique
                   Law.
                   The
                   more
                   ancient
                   writers
                   denominate
                   it
                   from
                   the
                   River
                   Sala
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   latin
                   word
                   Sal
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   putrifaction
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   the
                   French
                   word
                   Sale
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Hall
                   or
                   Palace
                   of
                   a
                   Prince
                   .
                   Some
                   make
                   the
                   ancient
                   Dukes
                   and
                   Councellors
                   in
                   Germany
                   the
                   authors
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   And
                   some
                   Faramond
                   ,
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   leave
                   us
                   nothing
                   of
                   certainty
                   ,
                   whereas
                   a
                   fundamentall
                   Law
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   certaine
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   imaginary
                   in
                   its
                   foundation
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   produce
                   some
                   reasons
                   to
                   justifie
                   this
                   Law
                   ,
                   which
                   no
                   waies
                   appertaine
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   whereof
                   three
                   are
                   the
                   chiefest
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Crowne
                   may
                   be
                   established
                   in
                   its
                   owne
                   Nation
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   exclusion
                   of
                   strangers
                   .
                   That
                   Posthumes
                   may
                   be
                   reverenced
                   even
                   in
                   their
                   mothers
                   wombe
                   ,
                   and
                   notwithstanding
                   their
                   infancy
                   ,
                   made
                   Kings
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   nature
                   affects
                   the
                   masculine
                   inheritance
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   why
                   the
                   Jewes
                   permitted
                   no
                   succession
                   to
                   women
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   reason
                   would
                   surely
                   be
                   good
                   ,
                   if
                   together
                   with
                   its
                   utility
                   it
                   were
                   likewise
                   just
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Law
                   had
                   beene
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Monarchy
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   a
                   time
                   when
                   it
                   had
                   not
                   beene
                   to
                   any
                   one
                   
                   injurious
                   ,
                   there
                   could
                   be
                   nothing
                   said
                   against
                   it
                   :
                   but
                   being
                   sprung
                   up
                   in
                   an
                   instant
                   ,
                   never
                   written
                   nor
                   spoken
                   of
                   before
                   ,
                   it
                   becomes
                   very
                   bad
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   as
                   false
                   but
                   as
                   fained
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   naturall
                   heires
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   utility
                   thereof
                   proves
                   the
                   injustice
                   ,
                   since
                   what
                   is
                   usefull
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   is
                   just
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   alwaies
                   ,
                   are
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   contraries
                   .
                   Lawes
                   were
                   instituted
                   to
                   curbe
                   unhonest
                   utility
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   suffered
                   ,
                   there
                   would
                   be
                   no
                   safe
                   commerce
                   ,
                   nor
                   living
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   .
                   The
                   second
                   reason
                   is
                   in
                   part
                   superfluous
                   ,
                   in
                   part
                   false
                   :
                   superfluous
                   ,
                   because
                   yonger
                   brothers
                   ,
                   though
                   Posthumes
                   are
                   preferred
                   before
                   their
                   elder
                   sisters
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   those
                   Kingdomes
                   where
                   women
                   do
                   inherit
                   :
                   false
                   ,
                   because
                   betweene
                   Lewis
                   the
                   stammerer
                   ,
                   and
                   Charles
                   the
                   simple
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   his
                   Posthume
                   ,
                   there
                   reigned
                   foure
                   Kings
                   ,
                   Lewis
                   and
                   Charlemaine
                   both
                   bastards
                   ,
                   another
                   Lewis
                   and
                   Charles
                   the
                   great
                   ;
                   which
                   proves
                   it
                   not
                   true
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   made
                   Kings
                   notwithstanding
                   their
                   infancy
                   :
                   The
                   third
                   containes
                   two
                   points
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   masculine
                   inheritance
                   is
                   according
                   to
                   nature
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Jewes
                   did
                   never
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   permit
                   inheritance
                   to
                   women
                   :
                   The
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   false
                   .
                   They
                   confound
                   nature
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   institutions
                   ,
                   with
                   fortune
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   institutions
                   of
                   civill
                   Laws
                   ,
                   taking
                   nature
                   otherwise
                   then
                   she
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   for
                   she
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   considered
                   in
                   her
                   pure
                   principall
                   ,
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   accidents
                   which
                   doe
                   accompany
                   her
                   :
                   then
                   thus
                   considered
                   ,
                   nature
                   cannot
                   (
                   were
                   she
                   thereunto
                   willing
                   )
                   exclude
                   the
                   female
                   sex
                   from
                   inheriting
                   ,
                   since
                   shee
                   hath
                   no
                   other
                   forme
                   of
                   government
                   ,
                   then
                   what
                   concernes
                   the
                   father
                   of
                   a
                   family
                   :
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   women
                   being
                   conceived
                   ,
                   borne
                   and
                   brought
                   up
                   as
                   are
                   men
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   never
                   his
                   intent
                   who
                   made
                   them
                   equall
                   in
                   generation
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   inferiour
                   in
                   conservation
                   ;
                   which
                   he
                   should
                   doe
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   goods
                   of
                   fortune
                   (
                   by
                   meanes
                   whereof
                   we
                   live
                   after
                   the
                   introducing
                   of
                   civill
                   Lawes
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   municipall
                   Lawes
                   (
                   whereby
                   they
                   are
                   differently
                   regulated
                   )
                   depended
                   upon
                   nature
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   who
                   doth
                   exclude
                   them
                   ,
                   doth
                   it
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   these
                   Lawes
                   ,
                   as
                   are
                   likewise
                   in
                   divers
                   places
                   excluded
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   borne
                   ,
                   though
                   men
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Jewes
                   did
                   not
                   permit
                   inheritance
                   to
                   women
                   ,
                   is
                   likewise
                   false
                   ,
                   read
                   the
                   27.
                   
                   Chapter
                   of
                   Numbers
                   ,
                   where
                   you
                   will
                   finde
                   God
                   said
                   unto
                   Moses
                   ,
                   The
                   daughters
                   of
                   Zelophead
                   spoke
                   right
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   give
                   them
                   a
                   possession
                   of
                   inheritance
                   among
                   their
                   fathers
                   brethren
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   speake
                   unto
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   Israel
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   If
                   a
                   man
                   dye
                   and
                   have
                   no
                   son
                   ,
                   then
                   ye
                   shall
                   cause
                   his
                   inheritance
                   to
                   passe
                   unto
                   his
                   daughter
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   hee
                   have
                   no
                   daughter
                   ,
                   then
                   ye
                   shall
                   give
                   his
                   inheritance
                   unto
                   his
                   brethren
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   have
                   no
                   brethren
                   ,
                   then
                   ye
                   shall
                   give
                   his
                   inheritance
                   unto
                   his
                   fathers
                   brethren
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   his
                   father
                   have
                   no
                   brethren
                   ,
                   then
                   ye
                   shall
                   give
                   his
                   possession
                   unto
                   his
                   kinsman
                   that
                   is
                   next
                   unto
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   family
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   was
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   David
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   womans
                   side
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   mans
                   .
                   The
                   Archbishop
                   having
                   with
                   these
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   demonstrations
                   ,
                   made
                   good
                   the
                   pretence
                   to
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   the
                   warre
                   ,
                   he
                   added
                   three
                   examples
                   which
                   argue
                   against
                   the
                   antiquity
                   of
                   this
                   Law.
                   Pepin
                   and
                   
                     Hughe
                     Cappet
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   usurpation
                   justifiable
                   ,
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   prove
                   their
                   descents
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   from
                   Betilda
                   ,
                   daughter
                   to
                   Clotarius
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   from
                   Lingarda
                   ,
                   daughter
                   to
                   Charlemaine
                   ,
                   and
                   Saint
                   Lewis
                   had
                   never
                   peace
                   of
                   minde
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   certified
                   that
                   Isabell
                   his
                   grandmother
                   by
                   the
                   mothers
                   side
                   ;
                   was
                   the
                   lawfull
                   heire
                   of
                   Emendarda
                   ,
                   daughter
                   and
                   heire
                   of
                   Charles
                   Duke
                   of
                   Loreine
                   ;
                   for
                   being
                   
                   conscious
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Dukes
                   exclusion
                   from
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   was
                   unjust
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   himselfe
                   not
                   rightly
                   possessed
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   save
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   of
                   his
                   grandmother
                   ,
                   upon
                   whom
                   the
                   rights
                   of
                   Charles
                   fell
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   heire
                   to
                   her
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   hee
                   made
                   his
                   intended
                   offer
                   in
                   generall
                   termes
                   ,
                   promising
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   resolve
                   upon
                   this
                   enterprise
                   ,
                   the
                   Clergy
                   would
                   give
                   him
                   such
                   contributions
                   ,
                   as
                   greater
                   were
                   never
                   given
                   by
                   them
                   to
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   predecessors
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   enterprise
                   ,
                   the
                   reasons
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   offer
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   did
                   so
                   farre
                   prevaile
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   
                     Ralphe
                     Nevill
                  
                   ,
                   Earle
                   of
                   Westmerland
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Warden
                   of
                   the
                   Marches
                   ,
                   confining
                   upon
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   fearing
                   lest
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   be
                   perswaded
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   taking
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   the
                   flower
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   small
                   forces
                   would
                   remaine
                   with
                   him
                   to
                   oppose
                   the
                   endeavours
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   did
                   thus
                   oppose
                   himselfe
                   to
                   what
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   had
                   said
                   .
                   He
                   confessed
                   the
                   enterprise
                   to
                   be
                   just
                   and
                   honourable
                   ,
                   but
                   dangerous
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   hindrances
                   .
                   He
                   shewed
                   that
                   preposterous
                   proceedings
                   were
                   the
                   overthrow
                   of
                   all
                   undertakings
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   to
                   fight
                   with
                   France
                   before
                   that
                   Scotland
                   was
                   subdued
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   most
                   preposterous
                   course
                   that
                   could
                   bee
                   taken
                   .
                   That
                   to
                   make
                   triall
                   of
                   fortune
                   in
                   a
                   forreine
                   Estate
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   State
                   at
                   home
                   was
                   subject
                   to
                   alterations
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   resolution
                   no
                   waies
                   agreeing
                   with
                   wisedome
                   .
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   bee
                   beleeved
                   that
                   Scotland
                   that
                   had
                   never
                   let
                   slip
                   any
                   advantagious
                   occasion
                   ,
                   would
                   much
                   lesse
                   passe
                   by
                   this
                   so
                   faire
                   a
                   one
                   ,
                   presented
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   absence
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   absence
                   of
                   the
                   chiefe
                   of
                   the
                   Chivalry
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   That
                   though
                   it
                   were
                   granted
                   ,
                   that
                   Scotland
                   being
                   without
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   some
                   sort
                   divided
                   within
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   might
                   in
                   likelyhood
                   be
                   carelesse
                   in
                   other
                   affaires
                   ,
                   yet
                   would
                   it
                   not
                   neglect
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   permitted
                   so
                   to
                   doe
                   by
                   their
                   ancient
                   confederacy
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   by
                   obligation
                   tyed
                   to
                   this
                   ,
                   yet
                   monies
                   ,
                   assistance
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   their
                   owne
                   safeties
                   would
                   force
                   them
                   unto
                   it
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   doubted
                   that
                   the
                   diversion
                   of
                   Scotland
                   being
                   one
                   of
                   Frances
                   chiefest
                   defences
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   would
                   not
                   abandon
                   her
                   :
                   for
                   if
                   she
                   should
                   be
                   lost
                   ,
                   or
                   weakend
                   ,
                   they
                   themselves
                   would
                   suffer
                   a
                   great
                   losse
                   ,
                   and
                   diminution
                   of
                   strength
                   .
                   Since
                   then
                   her
                   safety
                   ,
                   obligation
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   many
                   other
                   severall
                   obligations
                   were
                   in
                   question
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   which
                   her
                   good
                   or
                   bad
                   did
                   depend
                   ,
                   shee
                   would
                   not
                   stand
                   idle
                   :
                   The
                   which
                   being
                   granted
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   necessarily
                   follow
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   one
                   warre
                   would
                   produce
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   with
                   this
                   difference
                   ,
                   that
                   France
                   could
                   assist
                   Scotland
                   but
                   in
                   part
                   ,
                   whereas
                   Scotland
                   could
                   totally
                   assist
                   her
                   :
                   France
                   could
                   not
                   so
                   fully
                   assist
                   Scotland
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   her
                   distance
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   her
                   aides
                   would
                   be
                   weakened
                   by
                   pawses
                   and
                   interruptions
                   they
                   might
                   meet
                   with
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   her
                   infirmities
                   shee
                   was
                   unfit
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   diversion
                   by
                   open
                   warre
                   ;
                   that
                   Scotland
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   was
                   not
                   onely
                   free
                   from
                   these
                   inconveniences
                   ,
                   but
                   sure
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   open
                   diversion
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   whatsoever
                   opposition
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   making
                   warre
                   with
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   though
                   she
                   might
                   be
                   strengthened
                   by
                   auxiliary
                   forces
                   (
                   which
                   are
                   alwaies
                   hatefull
                   ,
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   jealousies
                   )
                   yet
                   one
                   onely
                   war
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   France
                   two
                   :
                   for
                   since
                   his
                   Majesty
                   could
                   not
                   passe
                   over
                   the
                   sea
                   without
                   weakning
                   England
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   so
                   fall
                   out
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   infested
                   he
                   must
                   be
                   forced
                   to
                   quit
                   the
                   warre
                   with
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   undertake
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   which
                   at
                   first
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   beene
                   undertaken
                   :
                   the
                   which
                   could
                   not
                   bee
                   
                   done
                   without
                   the
                   losse
                   not
                   onely
                   of
                   reputation
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   much
                   treasure
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   there
                   bee
                   fruitlesly
                   spent
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   events
                   of
                   warre
                   being
                   doubtfull
                   ,
                   the
                   least
                   difficult
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   chosen
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   rather
                   then
                   to
                   thinke
                   of
                   conquering
                   France
                   whilst
                   Scotland
                   might
                   divert
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   hope
                   to
                   conquer
                   Scotland
                   :
                   if
                   England
                   being
                   free
                   from
                   forreine
                   diversions
                   ,
                   should
                   bring
                   all
                   her
                   strength
                   against
                   those
                   parts
                   onely
                   :
                   otherwise
                   she
                   were
                   likely
                   to
                   finde
                   to
                   her
                   cost
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   buckle
                   with
                   an
                   united
                   body
                   ,
                   separated
                   from
                   the
                   sea
                   ,
                   of
                   insufferable
                   expence
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   thousand
                   hazards
                   of
                   fortune
                   ,
                   sicknesse
                   ,
                   windes
                   ,
                   deaths
                   ,
                   want
                   of
                   victualls
                   ,
                   and
                   munition
                   ,
                   would
                   prove
                   infinitely
                   dangerous
                   ;
                   the
                   rather
                   for
                   that
                   she
                   should
                   leave
                   behinde
                   her
                   an
                   indefatigable
                   warlike
                   enemy
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   likely
                   to
                   meete
                   with
                   any
                   incommodity
                   (
                   supplies
                   being
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   in
                   every
                   house
                   )
                   not
                   subject
                   to
                   winds
                   ,
                   nor
                   tempests
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   time
                   when
                   that
                   Kingdome
                   being
                   without
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   ill
                   satisfied
                   with
                   the
                   government
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   presumed
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   withstand
                   so
                   valorous
                   an
                   undertaking
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   Edward
                   the
                   thirds
                   past
                   victories
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   blacke
                   Prince
                   his
                   sonne
                   ,
                   did
                   render
                   mens
                   mindes
                   confident
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   remember
                   that
                   fortune
                   was
                   fickle
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   dreampt
                   that
                   the
                   world
                   was
                   eternall
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   fancy
                   to
                   themselves
                   that
                   all
                   things
                   should
                   returne
                   to
                   their
                   former
                   condition
                   till
                   after
                   the
                   slow
                   revolution
                   of
                   36000.
                   yeares
                   ,
                   he
                   concluded
                   that
                   if
                   England
                   would
                   make
                   a
                   successive
                   warre
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   shee
                   must
                   first
                   conquer
                   Scotland
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   two
                   opinions
                   might
                   have
                   beene
                   ballanced
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   not
                   been
                   for
                   the
                   third
                   Marquis
                   Dorset
                   ,
                   the
                   Kings
                   Uncle
                   ,
                   which
                   overthrew
                   the
                   latter
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   :
                   This
                   Gentleman
                   was
                   a
                   good
                   Schollar
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   his
                   father
                   (
                   who
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   destined
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   Church
                   )
                   had
                   caused
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   up
                   to
                   his
                   booke
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   added
                   to
                   his
                   travells
                   in
                   divers
                   Countries
                   ,
                   especially
                   in
                   Italy
                   ,
                   had
                   setled
                   his
                   understanding
                   ,
                   which
                   guided
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   great
                   Masters
                   ,
                   speculation
                   and
                   practice
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   chuse
                   but
                   render
                   him
                   perfectly
                   wise
                   ;
                   he
                   repeating
                   what
                   had
                   bin
                   alleadged
                   by
                   the
                   Earle
                   ,
                   and
                   arguing
                   against
                   the
                   reasons
                   he
                   had
                   brought
                   ,
                   shewed
                   that
                   Scotland
                   had
                   the
                   same
                   relation
                   to
                   France
                   ,
                   as
                   boughes
                   to
                   the
                   tree
                   :
                   the
                   Nobility
                   of
                   Scotland
                   being
                   maintained
                   by
                   pensions
                   from
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   yong
                   men
                   thereof
                   bettered
                   by
                   her
                   military
                   discipline
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   bud
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   cut
                   downe
                   the
                   tree
                   :
                   that
                   give
                   the
                   conquest
                   of
                   Scotland
                   for
                   granted
                   ,
                   more
                   difficulties
                   would
                   bee
                   met
                   withall
                   in
                   the
                   keeping
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   then
                   in
                   the
                   defending
                   the
                   borders
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   whilst
                   warre
                   was
                   made
                   elswhere
                   :
                   for
                   Scotland
                   being
                   in
                   some
                   parts
                   inaccessable
                   ,
                   in
                   other
                   parts
                   savage
                   ,
                   and
                   wholly
                   an
                   enemy
                   ,
                   would
                   continually
                   produce
                   some
                   new
                   motions
                   ,
                   being
                   incouraged
                   by
                   assistance
                   ,
                   and
                   monies
                   from
                   beyond
                   the
                   seas
                   :
                   That
                   she
                   had
                   never
                   endangered
                   England
                   in
                   former
                   times
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   like
                   occasions
                   ,
                   but
                   had
                   bin
                   sufficiently
                   endamaged
                   .
                   That
                   Malkin
                   was
                   slaine
                   whilst
                   he
                   would
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   William
                   the
                   seconds
                   absence
                   ,
                   who
                   went
                   to
                   wage
                   warre
                   in
                   Normandy
                   ;
                   and
                   
                     David
                     Bruce
                  
                   was
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   whilst
                   Edward
                   the
                   third
                   was
                   at
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Caleis
                   :
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   true
                   the
                   like
                   doth
                   not
                   alwaies
                   happen
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   therefore
                   worse
                   successe
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   feared
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   enemies
                   forces
                   are
                   not
                   augmented
                   ,
                   nor
                   our
                   own
                   diminished
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   was
                   now
                   so
                   farre
                   from
                   being
                   so
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   without
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   molested
                   government
                   ,
                   whilst
                   France
                   was
                   in
                   no
                   
                   better
                   estate
                   ;
                   for
                   to
                   boote
                   with
                   the
                   warre
                   which
                   would
                   distract
                   her
                   ,
                   shee
                   was
                   molested
                   by
                   the
                   infirmity
                   of
                   her
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   corrupted
                   humours
                   of
                   her
                   principallest
                   members
                   ;
                   That
                   France
                   did
                   afford
                   many
                   advantages
                   to
                   whosoever
                   should
                   assault
                   her
                   ,
                   as
                   seated
                   in
                   a
                   climate
                   abounding
                   with
                   all
                   good
                   things
                   :
                   whereas
                   the
                   sterility
                   of
                   Scotland
                   afforded
                   nothing
                   but
                   inconveniences
                   ,
                   sufficient
                   to
                   beat
                   backe
                   her
                   assaliants
                   .
                   That
                   England
                   could
                   but
                   for
                   a
                   while
                   keepe
                   footing
                   there
                   ,
                   being
                   to
                   be
                   beaten
                   backe
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   urgent
                   peeces
                   of
                   artillery
                   ,
                   cold
                   and
                   hunger
                   :
                   That
                   wit
                   and
                   valour
                   would
                   there
                   lose
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   inforced
                   not
                   by
                   problematicall
                   fables
                   ,
                   of
                   fatality
                   ,
                   and
                   destiny
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   reall
                   and
                   apparent
                   necessity
                   of
                   nature
                   ;
                   since
                   then
                   no
                   invasion
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   feared
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   to
                   what
                   purpose
                   should
                   the
                   enterprise
                   thereof
                   be
                   undertaken
                   ,
                   if
                   being
                   subdued
                   it
                   would
                   neither
                   cause
                   lesse
                   peace
                   nor
                   more
                   trouble
                   ,
                   then
                   whilst
                   left
                   at
                   liberty
                   warre
                   might
                   be
                   elsewhere
                   made
                   ?
                   for
                   being
                   fenced
                   by
                   the
                   situation
                   ,
                   sterility
                   ,
                   it
                   s
                   owne
                   and
                   other
                   forces
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   alwaies
                   afford
                   occasion
                   of
                   beginning
                   afresh
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   it
                   might
                   never
                   beginne
                   ,
                   much
                   lesse
                   ever
                   make
                   an
                   end
                   with
                   others
                   .
                   That
                   therefore
                   to
                   leave
                   the
                   confines
                   well
                   garded
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   in
                   hand
                   what
                   was
                   propounded
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   only
                   resolution
                   now
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   which
                   alone
                   was
                   conformable
                   to
                   the
                   justice
                   of
                   the
                   cause
                   ,
                   the
                   reputation
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   armes
                   ,
                   since
                   England
                   should
                   never
                   thinke
                   to
                   subdue
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   if
                   she
                   did
                   not
                   first
                   subdue
                   France
                   .
                
                 
                   No
                   sooner
                   had
                   the
                   Marquis
                   expressed
                   his
                   reasons
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Parliament
                   did
                   unanimously
                   agree
                   upon
                   the
                   warre
                   with
                   France
                   ,
                   so
                   farre
                   forgetting
                   the
                   businesse
                   of
                   the
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   as
                   no
                   man
                   thought
                   any
                   longer
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   having
                   created
                   his
                   two
                   brethren
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   and
                   Humfrey
                   ,
                   Dukes
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   of
                   Bedford
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   other
                   of
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   forenamed
                   Marquis
                   ,
                   Duke
                   of
                   Exeter
                   :
                   following
                   the
                   wonted
                   course
                   of
                   first
                   denouncing
                   war
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   undertaking
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   dispatcht
                   away
                   this
                   last
                   Duke
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Admirall
                   Grey
                   ,
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Norwich
                   ,
                   as
                   Embassadors
                   to
                   France
                   ,
                   whither
                   they
                   went
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   with
                   600.
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   received
                   with
                   great
                   pompe
                   ,
                   &
                   royally
                   feasted
                   by
                   King
                   Charles
                   ,
                   who
                   finding
                   himselfe
                   then
                   well
                   disposed
                   ,
                   would
                   in
                   their
                   presence
                   runne
                   at
                   tilt
                   against
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Alanson
                   .
                   The
                   jollities
                   being
                   over
                   ,
                   in
                   solemne
                   audience
                   they
                   demanded
                   of
                   him
                   the
                   restitution
                   of
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   such
                   Provinces
                   as
                   did
                   of
                   old
                   belong
                   unto
                   the
                   inheritance
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   namely
                   the
                   Dutches
                   of
                   Aquitany
                   ,
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   and
                   Angius
                   ,
                   the
                   Counties
                   of
                   Poictou
                   ,
                   and
                   Vinena
                   ,
                   with
                   this
                   caution
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   give
                   unto
                   King
                   Henry
                   ,
                   his
                   daughter
                   Katherine
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Dutchies
                   and
                   Counties
                   for
                   a
                   portion
                   ,
                   that
                   then
                   he
                   would
                   lay
                   aside
                   all
                   other
                   pretences
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   he
                   did
                   deny
                   this
                   ,
                   then
                   Henry
                   was
                   resolved
                   to
                   doe
                   what
                   in
                   him
                   lay
                   by
                   force
                   of
                   armes
                   to
                   repossesse
                   himselfe
                   of
                   his
                   right
                   .
                   These
                   demands
                   were
                   long
                   advised
                   upon
                   ,
                   to
                   finde
                   out
                   the
                   marrow
                   of
                   the
                   businesse
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Embassadors
                   standing
                   firme
                   to
                   the
                   conditions
                   agreed
                   upon
                   betweene
                   Iohn
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   Edw●…rd
                   3.
                   
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   at
                   Bretigny
                   ;
                   answer
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   businesse
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   weight
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   answered
                   in
                   an
                   instant
                   ;
                   That
                   assoone
                   as
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   maturely
                   discust
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   send
                   his
                   resolution
                   by
                   expresse
                   Embassadors
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   .
                   King
                   Henry
                   tooke
                   this
                   delay
                   ,
                   as
                   an
                   expresse
                   deniall
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   word
                   unto
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   sent
                   unto
                   him
                   a
                   chest
                   of
                   tennis
                   
                   balls
                   (
                   as
                   who
                   should
                   say
                   he
                   thought
                   him
                   onely
                   fit
                   for
                   sport
                   )
                   that
                   within
                   few
                   months
                   he
                   would
                   requite
                   his
                   present
                   ,
                   and
                   restore
                   unto
                   him
                   balls
                   of
                   iron
                   ,
                   for
                   balls
                   of
                   clouts
                   ,
                   which
                   should
                   be
                   so
                   tossed
                   as
                   France
                   should
                   have
                   small
                   reason
                   to
                   glory
                   in
                   her
                   good
                   walls
                   .
                   And
                   losing
                   no
                   longer
                   time
                   ,
                   he
                   began
                   to
                   raise
                   monies
                   ,
                   munition
                   ,
                   victualls
                   ,
                   artillery
                   ,
                   and
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   hired
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   ships
                   from
                   Holland
                   and
                   Zealand
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   transportation
                   .
                   King
                   Charles
                   was
                   this
                   mean
                   while
                   relapsed
                   into
                   his
                   accustomed
                   trances
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   understanding
                   what
                   preparations
                   King
                   Henry
                   made
                   ,
                   did
                   himselfe
                   likewise
                   prepare
                   for
                   warre
                   ,
                   not
                   forbearing
                   though
                   to
                   send
                   him
                   a
                   solemne
                   Embassy
                   (
                   as
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Councell
                   resolved
                   on
                   )
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Vandosme
                   and
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Burges
                   .
                   Their
                   instructions
                   were
                   to
                   approve
                   of
                   the
                   marriage
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   propound
                   in
                   portion
                   certaine
                   territories
                   of
                   no
                   great
                   consequence
                   ,
                   supplied
                   by
                   a
                   great
                   summe
                   of
                   money
                   ,
                   upon
                   condition
                   that
                   all
                   other
                   pretences
                   abandoned
                   ,
                   peace
                   might
                   ensue
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   who
                   was
                   at
                   Winchester
                   ,
                   going
                   to
                   his
                   army
                   ,
                   when
                   hee
                   understood
                   their
                   arrivall
                   stayed
                   there
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   audience
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   publickly
                   did
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   having
                   feasted
                   them
                   at
                   his
                   owne
                   table
                   ,
                   he
                   by
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   answered
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   would
                   give
                   unto
                   him
                   his
                   daughter
                   ,
                   endowed
                   with
                   the
                   Dutchies
                   of
                   Aquitany
                   ,
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   and
                   Aniou
                   ,
                   and
                   Touraine
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Counties
                   of
                   Poictou
                   ,
                   Vinena
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   that
                   the
                   Kings
                   his
                   predecessors
                   had
                   by
                   right
                   of
                   inheritance
                   possessed
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   accept
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   peace
                   :
                   if
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   indeavour
                   to
                   acquire
                   them
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   and
                   together
                   with
                   them
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   of
                   right
                   belong
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                   This
                   being
                   with
                   much
                   impatiency
                   heard
                   by
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Burges
                   ,
                   who
                   could
                   not
                   hide
                   his
                   anger
                   ,
                   hee
                   desired
                   leave
                   to
                   speak
                   freely
                   ;
                   whereunto
                   the
                   King
                   giving
                   way
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   inflamed
                   countenance
                   ,
                   and
                   angry
                   voice
                   ,
                   hee
                   said
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   he
                   did
                   beleeve
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   Master
                   had
                   made
                   him
                   this
                   offer
                   ,
                   as
                   fearing
                   his
                   forces
                   ,
                   he
                   beleeved
                   amisse
                   ;
                   t
                   was
                   the
                   compassion
                   of
                   Christian
                   bloud
                   that
                   had
                   moved
                   him
                   to
                   it
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   erred
                   in
                   his
                   presumption
                   ,
                   to
                   thinke
                   that
                   he
                   alone
                   was
                   able
                   to
                   injuriously
                   oppresse
                   the
                   noblest
                   and
                   most
                   redoubted
                   King
                   of
                   Christendome
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   forces
                   and
                   those
                   of
                   his
                   subjects
                   and
                   friends
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   onely
                   likely
                   to
                   resist
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   take
                   him
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   and
                   kill
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   expose
                   such
                   as
                   should
                   follow
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   scorne
                   and
                   fury
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   Nobility
                   ;
                   he
                   further
                   desired
                   a
                   safe
                   conduct
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   returne
                   without
                   molestation
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   ought
                   else
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   trouble
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   who
                   with
                   much
                   patience
                   had
                   listened
                   to
                   what
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   said
                   ,
                   replied
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   nothing
                   at
                   all
                   affrighted
                   at
                   his
                   anger
                   ,
                   much
                   lesse
                   at
                   its
                   being
                   sustained
                   by
                   the
                   forces
                   he
                   alledged
                   .
                   That
                   his
                   claime
                   was
                   known
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   them
                   themselves
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   feigned
                   the
                   contrary
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   their
                   King
                   was
                   to
                   them
                   as
                   the
                   morning
                   twilight
                   ,
                   whilst
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   seene
                   the
                   noon-tide
                   of
                   his
                   strength
                   :
                   That
                   if
                   Charles
                   had
                   subjects
                   and
                   friends
                   he
                   thanked
                   God
                   he
                   lacked
                   none
                   .
                   That
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   consident
                   that
                   ere
                   long
                   the
                   highest
                   Crown
                   of
                   their
                   Country
                   should
                   be
                   forced
                   to
                   bow
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   proudest
                   Miter
                   (
                   meaning
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   )
                   to
                   bend
                   the
                   knee
                   before
                   him
                   .
                   That
                   they
                   should
                   say
                   to
                   the
                   usurper
                   Charles
                   their
                   Master
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   behalfe
                   ,
                   that
                   within
                   three
                   months
                   he
                   would
                   come
                   into
                   France
                   ,
                   not
                   as
                   into
                   a
                   strangers
                   house
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   into
                   his
                   owne
                   lawfull
                   patrimony
                   ,
                   to
                   vanquish
                   it
                   by
                   the
                   
                   sword
                   ,
                   not
                   boasting
                   words
                   .
                   That
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   gone
                   with
                   this
                   answer
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   would
                   give
                   unto
                   them
                   under
                   his
                   hand
                   and
                   seale
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   their
                   safe
                   conduct
                   ,
                   the
                   onely
                   thing
                   of
                   reason
                   they
                   had
                   required
                   of
                   him
                   .
                   Assoone
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   gone
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   thing
                   he
                   did
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   secure
                   the
                   consines
                   upon
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   by
                   adding
                   to
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Westmerland
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Scroope
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Greystock
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Vmfrevill
                  
                   .
                   The
                   last
                   of
                   which
                   desirous
                   to
                   trie
                   his
                   fortune
                   ,
                   set
                   upon
                   the
                   enemy
                   of
                   Godering
                   ,
                   where
                   hee
                   slew
                   600.
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   tooke
                   300.
                   prisoners
                   ;
                   whilst
                   the
                   King
                   sent
                   a
                   Herald
                   into
                   France
                   with
                   new
                   letters
                   of
                   defiance
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   accesse
                   unto
                   the
                   Councell
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   departed
                   with
                   this
                   replie
                   ,
                   That
                   answer
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   in
                   time
                   and
                   place
                   convenient
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   King
                   was
                   a
                   ship-board
                   in
                   Antona
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   informed
                   that
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Cambridge
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Henry
                     Scroope
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Grey
                  
                   ,
                   had
                   conspired
                   his
                   death
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   onely
                   mischiefe
                   undertaking
                   against
                   him
                   (
                   though
                   in
                   vaine
                   )
                   by
                   the
                   raging
                   bloud
                   of
                   Civill
                   ware
                   .
                   More
                   certainly
                   would
                   have
                   beene
                   indeavoured
                   had
                   it
                   not
                   beene
                   for
                   the
                   warres
                   with
                   France
                   ,
                   which
                   hindred
                   such
                   attempts
                   ;
                   whilst
                   it
                   served
                   for
                   a
                   cauter
                   to
                   the
                   bad
                   humours
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   This
                   Princes
                   misfortunes
                   were
                   put
                   over
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   followed
                   him
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   cautery
                   being
                   closed
                   up
                   after
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   produced
                   such
                   sicknesse
                   ,
                   as
                   slew
                   his
                   sonne
                   and
                   grandchild
                   ,
                   as
                   wee
                   shall
                   see
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   Volume
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   three
                   Conspirators
                   were
                   apprehended
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   was
                   grandsonne
                   to
                   Edward
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   cousen
                   german
                   to
                   Richard
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   and
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                   ,
                   and
                   brother
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ;
                   a
                   Prince
                   of
                   great
                   expectation
                   ;
                   one
                   of
                   whom
                   England
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   did
                   promise
                   unto
                   themselves
                   deeds
                   worthy
                   of
                   his
                   birth
                   in
                   these
                   present
                   occasions
                   ,
                   he
                   easily
                   confessed
                   (
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   say
                   )
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   which
                   being
                   likely
                   to
                   be
                   true
                   ,
                   redounded
                   to
                   his
                   advantage
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   beleeved
                   .
                   He
                   confessed
                   that
                   he
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   two
                   had
                   beene
                   bribed
                   by
                   great
                   summes
                   of
                   money
                   received
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   anticipation
                   ,
                   which
                   caused
                   them
                   resolve
                   (
                   since
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   deliver
                   him
                   alive
                   into
                   the
                   French
                   mens
                   hands
                   )
                   to
                   kill
                   him
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   should
                   set
                   footing
                   in
                   Normandy
                   .
                   This
                   did
                   very
                   much
                   afflict
                   the
                   King
                   :
                   he
                   thought
                   it
                   improbale
                   that
                   men
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   fortunes
                   should
                   be
                   capable
                   of
                   so
                   base
                   corruption
                   :
                   for
                   in
                   his
                   person
                   they
                   betrayed
                   their
                   Country
                   ,
                   exposed
                   the
                   very
                   flower
                   of
                   England
                   to
                   the
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   and
                   cut
                   the
                   very
                   nerves
                   of
                   the
                   fortune
                   of
                   the
                   land
                   .
                   He
                   bewailed
                   the
                   fault
                   ,
                   but
                   did
                   not
                   perceive
                   the
                   true
                   occasion
                   of
                   the
                   treason
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   perhaps
                   by
                   rooting
                   out
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   prevented
                   the
                   ruine
                   wich
                   was
                   a
                   framing
                   against
                   his
                   house
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   .
                   But
                   humanity
                   attains
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   secrets
                   of
                   above
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   did
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   wise
                   enough
                   to
                   divert
                   the
                   wisdome
                   of
                   heaven
                   .
                   God
                   is
                   as
                   well
                   the
                   reward
                   of
                   good
                   in
                   thousands
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   is
                   the
                   punisher
                   of
                   evill
                   in
                   the
                   third
                   &
                   fourth
                   generation
                   .
                   In
                   Richard
                   the
                   2.
                   he
                   punished
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Edward
                   the
                   second
                   .
                   In
                   Henry
                   the
                   sixt
                   and
                   his
                   sonne
                   ,
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Richard
                   the
                   second
                   .
                   In
                   Edward
                   the
                   fifth
                   and
                   his
                   brother
                   ,
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Henry
                   the
                   sixt
                   and
                   his
                   sonne
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   Richard
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Edward
                   the
                   fifth
                   and
                   his
                   brother
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   hee
                   was
                   pleased
                   to
                   suffer
                   those
                   to
                   dye
                   in
                   peace
                   which
                   were
                   the
                   authors
                   thereof
                   .
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   place
                   Edward
                   the
                   third
                   in
                   this
                   number
                   ,
                   if
                   his
                   mothers
                   fault
                   did
                   not
                   in
                   some
                   sort
                   lay
                   upon
                   him
                   the
                   aspersion
                   of
                   parricide
                   .
                   
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                   ,
                   who
                   murthered
                   Richard
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   and
                   Edward
                   the
                   4.
                   who
                   murthered
                   Henry
                   the
                   sixt
                   ,
                   remained
                   all
                   unpunished
                   .
                   But
                   to
                   Richard
                   the
                   second
                   he
                   denyed
                   life
                   ,
                   &
                   perhaps
                   repentance
                   ,
                   his
                   inhumanity
                   not
                   deserving
                   successor
                   ,
                   nor
                   pardon
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   he
                   died
                   a
                   violent
                   death
                   ,
                   yet
                   not
                   so
                   ill
                   as
                   he
                   deserved
                   ,
                   for
                   who
                   doth
                   live
                   through
                   cruelty
                   ,
                   should
                   through
                   cruelty
                   die
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   not
                   credited
                   that
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Cambridge
                   was
                   corrupted
                   by
                   France
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   himself
                   said
                   )
                   but
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   accord
                   :
                   for
                   being
                   married
                   to
                   Anne
                   ,
                   great
                   grandchild
                   to
                   Lionell
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   ,
                   and
                   sister
                   to
                   Edmond
                   Earle
                   of
                   March
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   Crowne
                   did
                   of
                   right
                   belong
                   ,
                   his
                   designe
                   was
                   to
                   kill
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   brethren
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   he
                   might
                   make
                   his
                   brother
                   in
                   law
                   ,
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   no
                   children
                   ,
                   nor
                   in
                   a
                   capacity
                   of
                   having
                   any
                   ,
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   sonne
                   were
                   to
                   succeed
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   of
                   Anne
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   fearing
                   lest
                   to
                   confesse
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   might
                   endanger
                   his
                   heires
                   life
                   ,
                   he
                   framed
                   this
                   fable
                   ,
                   He
                   and
                   his
                   complices
                   were
                   beheaded
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   he
                   was
                   pittied
                   by
                   all
                   ,
                   yet
                   his
                   resolving
                   upon
                   so
                   wicked
                   a
                   deed
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   nicke
                   of
                   so
                   important
                   a
                   businesse
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   common
                   losse
                   and
                   danger
                   ,
                   did
                   much
                   abate
                   their
                   commiseration
                   :
                   for
                   his
                   death
                   was
                   thought
                   expedient
                   for
                   the
                   life
                   and
                   safety
                   of
                   King
                   and
                   and
                   subjects
                   .
                   Walsingham
                   writes
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   Scroop
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Treasurer
                   (
                   whose
                   hypocrisie
                   had
                   wonne
                   so
                   much
                   of
                   credit
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   that
                   nothing
                   was
                   done
                   without
                   his
                   approvall
                   )
                   was
                   he
                   who
                   was
                   corrupted
                   by
                   the
                   Embassadors
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   other
                   two
                   received
                   their
                   infection
                   from
                   him
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Embassadors
                   being
                   returned
                   home
                   ,
                   reported
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   so
                   ordered
                   the
                   businesse
                   ,
                   that
                   King
                   Henry
                   was
                   as
                   then
                   either
                   diverted
                   from
                   the
                   enterprise
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   or
                   slaine
                   .
                   A
                   manuscript
                   cited
                   by
                   
                     Iohn
                     Speed
                  
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   gave
                   them
                   a
                   million
                   of
                   Crownes
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   either
                   kill
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   deliver
                   him
                   up
                   prisoner
                   into
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Cambridge
                   desirous
                   to
                   draw
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   March
                   unto
                   his
                   party
                   ,
                   revealed
                   the
                   designe
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   forcing
                   him
                   by
                   threats
                   to
                   sweare
                   secrecy
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   having
                   obtained
                   one
                   onely
                   hour
                   for
                   resolution
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Marsh
                   accused
                   him
                   unto
                   the
                   King.
                   The
                   sentence
                   of
                   death
                   which
                   in
                   history
                   is
                   recorded
                   ,
                   saith
                   ,
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   so
                   wrought
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Marsh
                   should
                   take
                   upon
                   him
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   Richard
                   the
                   2.
                   were
                   dead
                   (
                   there
                   remained
                   still
                   an
                   opinion
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   yet
                   living
                   in
                   Scotland
                   )
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   proclaimed
                   heire
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   in
                   opposition
                   to
                   Henry
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   usurper
                   .
                   The
                   which
                   doth
                   partly
                   correspond
                   with
                   the
                   manuscript
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   that
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Marsh
                   was
                   the
                   accuser
                   :
                   it
                   being
                   probable
                   ,
                   that
                   having
                   no
                   children
                   ,
                   and
                   voide
                   of
                   ambition
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   peacefull
                   condition
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   hazard
                   his
                   life
                   to
                   satisfie
                   his
                   brother
                   in
                   lawes
                   ambition
                   .
                   But
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   possible
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   should
                   have
                   payed
                   this
                   mony
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   so
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   have
                   beene
                   found
                   after
                   the
                   delinquents
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   mention
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   made
                   thereof
                   .
                   Moreover
                   the
                   revenues
                   of
                   France
                   in
                   those
                   daies
                   not
                   amounting
                   by
                   much
                   to
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   sum
                   ,
                   it
                   must
                   of
                   necessity
                   either
                   be
                   taken
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   already
                   gathered
                   treasure
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   the
                   common
                   peoples
                   purse
                   ,
                   not
                   from
                   the
                   treasury
                   ;
                   for
                   Princes
                   lay
                   up
                   treasure
                   onely
                   in
                   peace
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   good
                   government
                   ,
                   both
                   which
                   were
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   unknowne
                   to
                   that
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   Not
                   from
                   the
                   purse
                   of
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   in
                   such
                   an
                   instant
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   secrecy
                   to
                   have
                   drawne
                   it
                   from
                   them
                   .
                   So
                   as
                   for
                   what
                   appeares
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   the
                   reasons
                   alledged
                   in
                   their
                   
                   sentence
                   ought
                   most
                   to
                   be
                   beleeved
                   ,
                   the
                   rather
                   for
                   that
                   King
                   Henry
                   did
                   never
                   upbraid
                   King
                   Charles
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   Crowne
                   of
                   France
                   with
                   so
                   ignominious
                   an
                   act
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   truce
                   betweene
                   these
                   two
                   Kingdomes
                   ended
                   the
                   second
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   such
                   English
                   as
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   garrison
                   of
                   Calleis
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   frontiers
                   of
                   Picardy
                   ,
                   were
                   the
                   first
                   who
                   began
                   the
                   warre
                   ,
                   sallying
                   forth
                   the
                   very
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   sacking
                   the
                   frontiers
                   of
                   Bolonia
                   ,
                   and
                   places
                   next
                   adjacent
                   .
                   Five
                   thousand
                   souldiers
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Rambures
                  
                   ,
                   generall
                   of
                   the
                   crossebow-men
                   ,
                   were
                   sent
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   Country
                   .
                   But
                   King
                   Henry
                   did
                   not
                   weigh
                   anchor
                   till
                   some
                   daies
                   after
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   to
                   Normandy
                   the
                   Eve
                   of
                   the
                   Annunciation
                   .
                   His
                   fleet
                   consisted
                   of
                   1500.
                   ships
                   ,
                   his
                   army
                   of
                   6000.
                   men
                   of
                   armes
                   ,
                   and
                   24000.
                   
                   Bowmen
                   ,
                   furnished
                   with
                   all
                   such
                   artillery
                   and
                   provisions
                   ,
                   as
                   humane
                   diligence
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   King
                   could
                   assemble
                   for
                   such
                   a
                   designe
                   .
                   He
                   cast
                   anchor
                   at
                   Cape
                   Caux
                   ,
                   and
                   landed
                   without
                   resistance
                   ,
                   having
                   by
                   publique
                   proclamation
                   commanded
                   that
                   neither
                   Church
                   ,
                   Monastery
                   ,
                   women
                   ,
                   children
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   other
                   person
                   whosoever
                   that
                   had
                   no
                   armes
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   molested
                   upon
                   paine
                   of
                   life
                   .
                   The
                   next
                   day
                   hee
                   went
                   to
                   sit
                   downe
                   before
                   Harfleur
                   ,
                   a
                   Towne
                   situated
                   upon
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   Sens.
                   The
                   chiefe
                   Lords
                   of
                   his
                   army
                   were
                   ,
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Clarence
                   ,
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   Exceter
                   ,
                   and
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   Marshall
                   ,
                   Arundell
                   ,
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Suffolke
                   ,
                   Warwicke
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   .
                   The
                   Town
                   was
                   commanded
                   by
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Etouteville
                  
                   ,
                   afsisted
                   by
                   
                     Messieurs
                     de
                     Blanville
                     ,
                     Bacheville
                     ,
                     Ermanville
                     ,
                     Gallart
                     ,
                     Bos
                     ,
                     Clere
                     ,
                     Bestu
                     ,
                     Adsanches
                     ,
                     Briote
                     ,
                     Gocurt
                     ,
                     Illeadam
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   Knights
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   to
                   boote
                   with
                   which
                   were
                   400.
                   men
                   of
                   armes
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   inhabitants
                   who
                   all
                   made
                   what
                   resistance
                   possibly
                   might
                   be
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   dispatcht
                   away
                   the
                   Constable
                   Albret
                   ,
                   the
                   Marshall
                   
                     Boniquot
                     ,
                     Henaut
                     ,
                     Ligni
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   to
                   fortifie
                   the
                   sea
                   Townes
                   with
                   men
                   and
                   artillery
                   .
                   The
                   garrison
                   of
                   Harfleur
                   assoone
                   as
                   they
                   understood
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   comming
                   ,
                   dug
                   up
                   the
                   way
                   which
                   leades
                   from
                   Monteviller
                   to
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   enemies
                   march
                   more
                   difficult
                   ,
                   and
                   sallying
                   forth
                   to
                   skirmish
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   much
                   adoe
                   to
                   get
                   backe
                   into
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   so
                   many
                   were
                   their
                   opposers
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   such
                   number
                   the
                   arrowes
                   which
                   shoured
                   downe
                   upon
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   impediments
                   ,
                   the
                   English
                   pitched
                   their
                   campe
                   ,
                   and
                   planted
                   their
                   artillery
                   upon
                   the
                   most
                   advantagious
                   places
                   .
                   The
                   place
                   was
                   well
                   fortified
                   with
                   walls
                   and
                   turrets
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   a
                   broad
                   and
                   deep
                   di●…ch
                   ,
                   the
                   defendants
                   resolve
                   to
                   maintaine
                   it
                   whilst
                   there
                   was
                   any
                   the
                   least
                   hope
                   .
                   Those
                   who
                   were
                   sent
                   to
                   secure
                   the
                   maritime
                   places
                   ,
                   did
                   what
                   in
                   them
                   lay
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   booties
                   ,
                   which
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   their
                   diligence
                   ,
                   the
                   besiegers
                   did
                   every
                   where
                   take
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   good
                   they
                   did
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   Townes
                   from
                   being
                   taken
                   .
                   The
                   victualls
                   in
                   the
                   English
                   army
                   being
                   almost
                   wholly
                   corrupted
                   by
                   the
                   sea
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   have
                   suffered
                   much
                   scarcity
                   ,
                   had
                   they
                   not
                   made
                   great
                   booties
                   of
                   men
                   and
                   cattell
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   Vernone
                   ,
                   between
                   Paris
                   and
                   Roen
                   ,
                   levying
                   men
                   from
                   all
                   parts
                   to
                   succour
                   Harfleur
                   ;
                   The
                   which
                   being
                   furiously
                   assailed
                   ,
                   the
                   gates
                   ,
                   walls
                   ,
                   and
                   turrets
                   ,
                   almost
                   all
                   beaten
                   down
                   ,
                   their
                   mines
                   ready
                   to
                   play
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   powder
                   which
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   sent
                   unto
                   the
                   town
                   surprised
                   by
                   the
                   enemy
                   :
                   they
                   of
                   the
                   town
                   brought
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   passe
                   ,
                   as
                   
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   withstand
                   a
                   generall
                   assault
                   :
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   slaine
                   or
                   sicke
                   ,
                   they
                   agreed
                   to
                   yeeld
                   themselves
                   ,
                   their
                   lives
                   saved
                   ,
                   leaving
                   all
                   other
                   things
                   to
                   the
                   discretion
                   of
                   the
                   besiegers
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   succoured
                   within
                   five
                   daies
                   .
                   Bacheville
                   brought
                   these
                   newes
                   to
                   Charles
                   ,
                   who
                   finding
                   himselfe
                   weake
                   ,
                   permitted
                   them
                   to
                   doe
                   what
                   they
                   were
                   by
                   necessity
                   inforced
                   unto
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   five
                   daies
                   being
                   past
                   ,
                   they
                   threw
                   open
                   the
                   gates
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   siege
                   of
                   37.
                   daies
                   ,
                   wherein
                   they
                   suffered
                   very
                   much
                   .
                   Harfleur
                   was
                   the
                   chiefest
                   Port
                   Towne
                   of
                   all
                   Normandy
                   .
                   The
                   Towne
                   was
                   sackt
                   ,
                   quarter
                   was
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   who
                   demeaned
                   themselves
                   well
                   .
                   The
                   women
                   ,
                   children
                   ,
                   and
                   religious
                   persons
                   ,
                   were
                   all
                   put
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   the
                   poorest
                   sort
                   of
                   them
                   having
                   six
                   pence
                   a
                   peece
                   given
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   great
                   and
                   rich
                   spoile
                   was
                   sent
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   witnesse
                   of
                   good
                   successe
                   :
                   Whereupon
                   people
                   of
                   all
                   conditions
                   flockt
                   from
                   England
                   thither
                   ,
                   who
                   besides
                   other
                   priviledges
                   had
                   a
                   house
                   of
                   inheritance
                   allotted
                   to
                   every
                   family
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   City
                   was
                   in
                   an
                   instant
                   peopled
                   by
                   the
                   English.
                   The
                   King
                   made
                   his
                   entry
                   without
                   any
                   solemnity
                   ,
                   walking
                   a
                   foote
                   to
                   Saint
                   Martins
                   Church
                   ,
                   to
                   thanke
                   God
                   for
                   that
                   victory
                   .
                   He
                   made
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Exeter
                   governour
                   thereof
                   ,
                   who
                   chose
                   for
                   his
                   Lievtenant
                   
                     Iohn
                     Falstofe
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   his
                   Councellors
                   the
                   Lord
                   Carew
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Hughe
                     Luterell
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   therein
                   a
                   garrison
                   of
                   1500.
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   besides
                   horsemen
                   .
                   A
                   great
                   many
                   sicke
                   people
                   were
                   sent
                   backe
                   to
                   England
                   ,
                   amongst
                   which
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   Marshall
                   ,
                   and
                   Earle
                   Arundell
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Stafford
                   ,
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Norwich
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Molins
                   ,
                   and
                   Lord
                   Brunell
                   died
                   of
                   a
                   fluxe
                   in
                   the
                   siege
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   imported
                   more
                   then
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   remained
                   yet
                   to
                   be
                   resolved
                   on
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   undertooke
                   this
                   businesse
                   about
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   summer
                   ,
                   who
                   came
                   not
                   to
                   Normandy
                   till
                   the
                   14.
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   continue
                   the
                   warre
                   as
                   was
                   requisite
                   ,
                   was
                   impossible
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   for
                   that
                   winter
                   came
                   early
                   and
                   more
                   egerly
                   in
                   ,
                   then
                   it
                   had
                   done
                   some
                   yeares
                   before
                   .
                   To
                   passe
                   the
                   sea
                   againe
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   not
                   a
                   kinde
                   of
                   running
                   away
                   would
                   at
                   least
                   be
                   proclaimed
                   such
                   by
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                   To
                   keepe
                   in
                   Normandy
                   within
                   the
                   small
                   precincts
                   of
                   Harfleur
                   ,
                   was
                   impossible
                   ,
                   the
                   incommodity
                   of
                   victualls
                   being
                   considered
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   was
                   resolved
                   upon
                   was
                   to
                   march
                   to
                   Calleis
                   through
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   through
                   the
                   enemies
                   forces
                   :
                   a
                   resolution
                   no
                   waies
                   necessary
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   lacke
                   of
                   other
                   meanes
                   ,
                   but
                   most
                   necessary
                   for
                   what
                   concerned
                   the
                   honour
                   and
                   reputation
                   of
                   armes
                   ,
                   of
                   30000.
                   fighting
                   men
                   who
                   had
                   past
                   the
                   seas
                   from
                   England
                   ,
                   there
                   remained
                   but
                   15000.
                   2000.
                   men
                   at
                   armes
                   ,
                   and
                   13000.
                   bowmen
                   ;
                   The
                   rest
                   were
                   either
                   dead
                   of
                   fevers
                   or
                   fluxe
                   ,
                   or
                   sent
                   backe
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   or
                   left
                   in
                   garrison
                   at
                   Harfleur
                   :
                   so
                   soone
                   then
                   as
                   the
                   ruines
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   were
                   repaired
                   ,
                   that
                   things
                   necessary
                   were
                   provided
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   such
                   prisoners
                   as
                   had
                   not
                   paid
                   their
                   ransomes
                   ,
                   had
                   sworne
                   to
                   come
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   Calleis
                   on
                   Saint
                   Martins
                   day
                   ,
                   he
                   commanded
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   to
                   follow
                   him
                   ,
                   should
                   carry
                   along
                   victualls
                   for
                   eight
                   daies
                   .
                   And
                   crossing
                   the
                   Country
                   of
                   Caux
                   and
                   En
                   ,
                   he
                   marched
                   apace
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   get
                   to
                   the
                   bridges
                   of
                   Soane
                   (
                   which
                   he
                   necessarily
                   was
                   to
                   passe
                   )
                   before
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   broken
                   .
                   A
                   bold
                   resolution
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   not
                   seconded
                   by
                   good
                   fortune
                   ,
                   might
                   have
                   beene
                   esteemed
                   a
                   rash
                   one
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   tooke
                   from
                   the
                   Country
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   provisions
                   ,
                   and
                   placed
                   great
                   troopes
                   of
                   armed
                   men
                   in
                   all
                   parts
                   to
                   annoy
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   caused
                   the
                   
                   bridges
                   to
                   be
                   broken
                   ,
                   hoping
                   that
                   wanting
                   wherwithall
                   to
                   live
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   forced
                   either
                   to
                   yeeld
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   or
                   fight
                   :
                   whereas
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   common
                   maxime
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   they
                   had
                   beene
                   wanting
                   ,
                   hee
                   should
                   have
                   built
                   him
                   bridges
                   of
                   silver
                   to
                   passe
                   over
                   .
                   King
                   Henry
                   finding
                   the
                   bridges
                   broken
                   ,
                   turned
                   towards
                   Beauquene
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   Foord
                   betweene
                   Peronne
                   ,
                   and
                   Corbie
                   ,
                   which
                   Edward
                   the
                   third
                   his
                   great
                   grandfather
                   ,
                   passed
                   over
                   before
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Cressi
                   :
                   But
                   infinite
                   were
                   the
                   dangers
                   he
                   ranne
                   ;
                   the
                   enemy
                   in
                   his
                   face
                   ,
                   at
                   his
                   backe
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   ,
                   yet
                   did
                   he
                   march
                   in
                   so
                   good
                   order
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   passed
                   the
                   Foord
                   not
                   receiving
                   any
                   damage
                   ,
                   so
                   saith
                   
                     Duplex
                     .
                     Mostrelate
                  
                   saies
                   that
                   finding
                   the
                   Foord
                   strongly
                   garded
                   ,
                   he
                   passed
                   forwards
                   towards
                   Eraigne
                   ,
                   burning
                   ,
                   and
                   making
                   booty
                   wheresoever
                   he
                   went
                   ,
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   the
                   bridge
                   of
                   Rhenus
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   passe
                   there
                   (
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   bravely
                   defended
                   by
                   
                     Monsieur
                     du
                     Vaucourt
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   )
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   Hangest
                   upon
                   the
                   Soane
                   ,
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   Ponteau
                   de
                   Mere
                   ;
                   from
                   whence
                   turning
                   backward
                   he
                   came
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   Amiens
                   ,
                   to
                   Voicre
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Betencourt
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   made
                   his
                   passage
                   ,
                   those
                   bridges
                   not
                   being
                   broken
                   by
                   those
                   of
                   Saint
                   Quintane
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   beeene
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   commanded
                   :
                   they
                   not
                   perhaps
                   beleeving
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   taken
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   compasse
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   come
                   thither
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   resolved
                   in
                   Councell
                   (
                   which
                   kept
                   still
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   Roa●…
                   )
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   battell
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   King
                   himself
                   being
                   now
                   free
                   of
                   his
                   malady
                   ,
                   resolved
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   leader
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Dolphin
                   would
                   by
                   all
                   meanes
                   be
                   there
                   likewise
                   ,
                   nor
                   for
                   ought
                   could
                   be
                   saide
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   would
                   he
                   alter
                   his
                   resolution
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   old
                   Duke
                   of
                   Berry
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   beene
                   present
                   at
                   the
                   businesse
                   of
                   Poctiers
                   ,
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   in
                   vaine
                   laboured
                   to
                   disswade
                   as
                   well
                   from
                   the
                   giving
                   of
                   battell
                   ,
                   as
                   from
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Dolphin
                   should
                   be
                   present
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   prevaile
                   in
                   both
                   ,
                   prevailed
                   in
                   what
                   was
                   of
                   greatest
                   importance
                   ,
                   making
                   it
                   as
                   apparent
                   as
                   day
                   ,
                   that
                   since
                   to
                   give
                   battell
                   was
                   of
                   eminent
                   danger
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   lesse
                   of
                   harme
                   in
                   hazarding
                   one
                   losse
                   then
                   two
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   father
                   and
                   the
                   sonne
                   being
                   appeased
                   ;
                   the
                   Constable
                   was
                   commanded
                   to
                   fight
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   divulged
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   Nobility
                   flockt
                   to
                   the
                   army
                   ,
                   which
                   growing
                   hourely
                   greater
                   and
                   greater
                   ,
                   did
                   never
                   lose
                   sight
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   coasting
                   along
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   till
                   comming
                   neere
                   Artesia
                   ,
                   the
                   Constable
                   sent
                   word
                   to
                   Count
                   Caraloise
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   batell
                   being
                   resolved
                   upon
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   invite
                   him
                   to
                   partake
                   of
                   the
                   victory
                   .
                   Answer
                   was
                   made
                   to
                   
                     Monsieur
                     Mongaguire
                  
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   Embassadour
                   )
                   by
                   Count
                   Carallois
                   his
                   Councellors
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   diligence
                   that
                   might
                   be
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   used
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   come
                   .
                   The
                   yong
                   Prince
                   thirsted
                   for
                   nothing
                   more
                   ;
                   but
                   his
                   governours
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   seemed
                   to
                   prepare
                   for
                   his
                   going
                   (
                   order
                   being
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Nobility
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   come
                   to
                   accompany
                   him
                   )
                   having
                   received
                   expresse
                   commission
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   from
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   did
                   otherwise
                   then
                   they
                   had
                   promised
                   ,
                   deluding
                   the
                   second
                   messengers
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   a
                   herald
                   were
                   sent
                   to
                   resollicite
                   him
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   he
                   might
                   neither
                   know
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   battell
                   ,
                   nor
                   where
                   the
                   army
                   was
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   him
                   go
                   to
                   Aire
                   ,
                   a
                   place
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Nobility
                   and
                   Gentry
                   which
                   expected
                   his
                   comming
                   ,
                   finding
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   only
                   fed
                   with
                   hopes
                   ,
                   went
                   of
                   themselves
                   unto
                   the
                   army
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   yong
                   Counts
                   governours
                   were
                   faine
                   to
                   stop
                   his
                   teares
                   ,
                   by
                   making
                   knowne
                   unto
                   him
                   his
                   fathers
                   
                   expresse
                   inhibition
                   .
                   The
                   Constable
                   ,
                   who
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Marshall
                   Bonciquot
                   ,
                   saw
                   himsel●…e
                   environed
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   with
                   so
                   many
                   troopes
                   of
                   horse
                   and
                   foote
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   very
                   Princes
                   themselves
                   in
                   opinion
                   of
                   their
                   valour
                   and
                   experience
                   ,
                   had
                   willingly
                   yeelded
                   the
                   command
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   coveted
                   nothing
                   more
                   then
                   combate
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   fearing
                   lest
                   the
                   King
                   (
                   who
                   had
                   already
                   passed
                   the
                   River
                   )
                   might
                   escape
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   sent
                   to
                   offer
                   him
                   battell
                   :
                   his
                   answer
                   was
                   ;
                   That
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   learnt
                   to
                   accept
                   of
                   the
                   opportunity
                   of
                   fighting
                   from
                   his
                   enemies
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   Calleis
                   ;
                   That
                   if
                   they
                   durst
                   assaile
                   him
                   ,
                   at
                   their
                   perills
                   be
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   then
                   finde
                   that
                   his
                   Army
                   was
                   composed
                   of
                   able
                   Warriers
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Constable
                   thinking
                   that
                   to
                   set
                   upon
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   present
                   posture
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   would
                   be
                   to
                   his
                   disadvantage
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   answer
                   though
                   in
                   appearance
                   generous
                   ▪
                   foreshewed
                   a
                   hidden
                   fear
                   ,
                   warily
                   dissembled
                   ,
                   marcht
                   on
                   before
                   him
                   ;
                   whilst
                   the
                   King
                   marching
                   at
                   leasure
                   came
                   in
                   three
                   daies
                   to
                   Blagni
                   ,
                   where
                   understanding
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   was
                   encamped
                   at
                   Agencourt
                   ,
                   he
                   encamped
                   himselfe
                   at
                   Maisoncelles
                   ,
                   not
                   above
                   three
                   bow-shootes
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   where
                   his
                   souldiers
                   halfe
                   dead
                   with
                   hunger
                   ,
                   wearied
                   and
                   frozen
                   to
                   death
                   (
                   for
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   time
                   to
                   provide
                   for
                   fewell
                   )
                   spent
                   all
                   the
                   night
                   in
                   confession
                   ,
                   communion
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   spirituall
                   exercises
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   the
                   last
                   night
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   live
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   their
                   soules
                   comfort
                   much
                   incouraged
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   they
                   witnessed
                   by
                   the
                   continuall
                   musicke
                   of
                   their
                   trumpets
                   which
                   never
                   ceased
                   to
                   sound
                   till
                   the
                   breake
                   of
                   day
                   ;
                   whilst
                   the
                   French
                   Campe
                   put
                   up
                   with
                   confidence
                   ,
                   and
                   buried
                   in
                   sleepe
                   ,
                   buried
                   all
                   their
                   mirth
                   in
                   silence
                   ,
                   the
                   very
                   horses
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   neighing
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   fuller
                   of
                   imagination
                   then
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   tooke
                   it
                   as
                   an
                   ill
                   omen
                   ;
                   it
                   being
                   almost
                   incredible
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   150000.
                   horse
                   which
                   were
                   then
                   in
                   the
                   army
                   ,
                   what
                   for
                   carts
                   ,
                   waggons
                   ,
                   artillery
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   warre
                   affaires
                   ,
                   there
                   should
                   want
                   instruments
                   to
                   out
                   doe
                   the
                   Tantaraes
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   contemptible
                   campe
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   voices
                   to
                   drowne
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   devotion
                   whereof
                   we
                   have
                   spoken
                   ,
                   though
                   voluntary
                   ,
                   was
                   augmented
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   example
                   ,
                   who
                   ever
                   tooke
                   speciall
                   care
                   that
                   God
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   offended
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   souldiers
                   having
                   in
                   his
                   journey
                   stolne
                   the
                   tabernacle
                   wherein
                   the
                   hostia
                   is
                   kept
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   Church
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   quit
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   till
                   it
                   was
                   restored
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   felon
                   hanged
                   upon
                   a
                   tree
                   ;
                   which
                   action
                   being
                   divulged
                   in
                   those
                   parts
                   ,
                   the
                   Country-people
                   strove
                   who
                   should
                   soonest
                   furnish
                   him
                   with
                   victualls
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   had
                   strict
                   command
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   :
                   of
                   such
                   efficacy
                   is
                   religious
                   justice
                   ,
                   yea
                   even
                   amongst
                   enemies
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   five
                   and
                   twentieth
                   day
                   of
                   October
                   was
                   come
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   French
                   promised
                   unto
                   themselves
                   undoubted
                   victory
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   English
                   to
                   lose
                   their
                   lives
                   at
                   as
                   deare
                   a
                   rate
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   ,
                   resolute
                   rather
                   to
                   die
                   then
                   to
                   bee
                   wanting
                   to
                   themselves
                   .
                   Those
                   scorned
                   these
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   feared
                   not
                   those
                   ,
                   but
                   recommended
                   themselves
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   onely
                   able
                   to
                   save
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   Constable
                   made
                   three
                   great
                   squadrons
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   .
                   The
                   Vanguarde
                   reserved
                   for
                   his
                   owne
                   leading
                   ,
                   was
                   composed
                   of
                   8000.
                   gentlemen
                   ,
                   armed
                   from
                   head
                   to
                   foote
                   ,
                   of
                   4000.
                   archers
                   ,
                   and
                   1500.
                   crosse-bow
                   men
                   ,
                   placing
                   two
                   wings
                   upon
                   the
                   flancks
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   of
                   1600.
                   the
                   other
                   of
                   800.
                   choice
                   horsemen
                   .
                   Here
                   were
                   placed
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Burbon
                   the
                   Counts
                   of
                   Eu
                   and
                   Richmond
                   ,
                   the
                   Marshall
                   Bonciquot
                   ,
                   the
                   generall
                   of
                   the
                   crosse-bow
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   admirall
                   Dampiere
                   :
                   the
                   wing
                   of
                   1600.
                   
                   was
                   commanded
                   by
                   the
                   Count
                   de
                   Vandosme
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   800.
                   by
                   Clugnet
                   of
                   Brabant
                   ,
                   William
                   de
                   Sanenses
                   ,
                   and
                   Lewis
                   of
                   Burbon
                   .
                   The
                   maine
                   battell
                   of
                   equall
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   number
                   ,
                   was
                   conducted
                   by
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Barre
                   ,
                   and
                   Alenson
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Counts
                   Nevers
                   ,
                   Vademont
                   ,
                   Blamont
                   ,
                   Salines
                   ,
                   Grampree
                   ,
                   and
                   Roussi
                   :
                   The
                   reereguard
                   exceeded
                   the
                   other
                   in
                   number
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   composed
                   of
                   men
                   lesse
                   experienced
                   ,
                   the
                   flower
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   army
                   being
                   put
                   in
                   the
                   two
                   former
                   squadrons
                   :
                   It
                   was
                   conducted
                   by
                   the
                   Counts
                   Omalle
                   ,
                   Marle
                   ,
                   Dammartin
                   ,
                   Fouchingburg
                   ,
                   and
                   Louray
                   Captaine
                   of
                   Ardres
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   not
                   reckoning
                   the
                   reereward
                   ,
                   the
                   Vanguard
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   maine
                   battell
                   were
                   composed
                   of
                   20800.
                   horse
                   and
                   11000.
                   archers
                   and
                   crosse-bow
                   men
                   ;
                   the
                   three
                   squadrons
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   seven
                   times
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   were
                   the
                   English.
                   King
                   Henry
                   seeing
                   hem
                   troubled
                   in
                   the
                   ordering
                   of
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   presently
                   set
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   expected
                   ,
                   gave
                   order
                   that
                   his
                   souldiers
                   should
                   eate
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   put
                   into
                   battell
                   aray
                   ;
                   and
                   because
                   they
                   were
                   so
                   farre
                   inferiour
                   in
                   number
                   to
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   thirteene
                   thousand
                   archers
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   thousand
                   men
                   at
                   armes
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   were
                   sicke
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   as
                   to
                   divide
                   the
                   remainder
                   into
                   severall
                   squadrons
                   were
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   very
                   small
                   ones
                   ,
                   he
                   resolved
                   to
                   put
                   them
                   all
                   into
                   one
                   body
                   ,
                   placing
                   the
                   archers
                   in
                   the
                   front
                   ,
                   defended
                   (
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   by
                   pikes
                   )
                   by
                   certaine
                   stakes
                   sharpened
                   at
                   both
                   ends
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   bending
                   forwards
                   in
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   himselfe
                   had
                   caused
                   be
                   cut
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   woods
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   as
                   he
                   marched
                   :
                   of
                   the
                   men
                   of
                   armes
                   he
                   made
                   two
                   wings
                   ,
                   placing
                   them
                   on
                   the
                   flanks
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   field
                   hard
                   by
                   ,
                   fenced
                   by
                   a
                   bancke
                   ,
                   he
                   placed
                   two
                   hundred
                   archers
                   in
                   ambush
                   ,
                   with
                   directions
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   shoote
                   till
                   the
                   signe
                   were
                   given
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   men
                   had
                   beene
                   a
                   full
                   houre
                   in
                   order
                   ,
                   not
                   having
                   advanced
                   one
                   foot
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   about
                   tenne
                   of
                   the
                   clock
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   expecting
                   to
                   be
                   set
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   impatient
                   to
                   attend
                   any
                   longer
                   ,
                   did
                   advance
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   having
                   made
                   a
                   little
                   haste
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Herpingham
                  
                   an
                   ancient
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   long
                   experienced
                   in
                   war
                   ,
                   threw
                   a
                   trunchion
                   into
                   the
                   aire
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   signe
                   of
                   falling
                   too
                   .
                   The
                   souldiers
                   shooting
                   aloud
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   200.
                   of
                   the
                   ambush
                   answering
                   them
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   let
                   flie
                   at
                   the
                   Vanguard
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   enemies
                   horse
                   being
                   wounded
                   in
                   the
                   fall
                   of
                   arrowes
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   riders
                   troubled
                   to
                   governe
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   came
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   charge
                   as
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   done
                   .
                   Duplex
                   noteth
                   three
                   errors
                   committed
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   in
                   this
                   encounter
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   English
                   advanced
                   themselves
                   ,
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   likewise
                   advance
                   ,
                   but
                   stood
                   still
                   ,
                   though
                   much
                   the
                   stronger
                   ;
                   an
                   error
                   which
                   Cesar
                   observed
                   in
                   Pompey
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Pharsalia
                   :
                   first
                   motions
                   give
                   courage
                   ,
                   whereas
                   standing
                   still
                   takes
                   from
                   courage
                   :
                   for
                   wounds
                   which
                   are
                   received
                   whilst
                   men
                   stand
                   still
                   ,
                   by
                   wounding
                   to
                   the
                   quicke
                   ,
                   doe
                   infuse
                   fear
                   ,
                   whereas
                   the
                   sense
                   abstracted
                   by
                   motion
                   ,
                   hath
                   lesse
                   sense
                   of
                   wounds
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   spirits
                   remaining
                   intire
                   ,
                   doe
                   strengthen
                   the
                   arme
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   it
                   give
                   the
                   first
                   blow
                   .
                   The
                   second
                   ,
                   that
                   standing
                   so
                   immoveable
                   and
                   bowing
                   downe
                   their
                   heads
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   the
                   arrowes
                   might
                   not
                   enter
                   through
                   the
                   sight
                   holes
                   of
                   their
                   helmets
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   themselves
                   a
                   firmer
                   But
                   to
                   hit
                   .
                   The
                   third
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   800.
                   horsemen
                   led
                   by
                   
                     Monsieur
                     Sanenses
                  
                   ,
                   120.
                   went
                   onely
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   charge
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   but
                   sluggishly
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   their
                   Captaine
                   not
                   seconded
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   their
                   arrowes
                   beaten
                   downe
                   and
                   slaine
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Their
                   horses
                   being
                   thus
                   wounded
                   ,
                   strength
                   ,
                   dexterity
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   bit
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   governe
                   them
                   ;
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   going
                   forward
                   ,
                   they
                   recoyled
                   backe
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   shocking
                   and
                   justling
                   together
                   ,
                   fell
                   one
                   upon
                   another
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   English
                   leaving
                   their
                   bowes
                   ,
                   and
                   laying
                   loade
                   on
                   them
                   with
                   their
                   hatchets
                   and
                   swords
                   ,
                   made
                   great
                   slaughter
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   whilst
                   passing
                   from
                   the
                   first
                   file
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   ,
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   maine
                   battell
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   either
                   disheartened
                   by
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   so
                   cruell
                   an
                   execution
                   ,
                   or
                   beaten
                   back
                   by
                   so
                   unexpected
                   an
                   assault
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   being
                   too
                   close
                   pressed
                   ,
                   and
                   straightned
                   within
                   themselves
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   meanes
                   to
                   manage
                   their
                   swords
                   ,
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   space
                   rooted
                   ;
                   the
                   English
                   receiving
                   no
                   harme
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   save
                   that
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   were
                   trodden
                   under
                   foote
                   by
                   the
                   horse
                   .
                   Here
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brabant
                   putting
                   himselfe
                   forward
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   followed
                   by
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   was
                   slaine
                   .
                   Many
                   who
                   fell
                   ,
                   or
                   were
                   beaten
                   from
                   horsebacke
                   found
                   meanes
                   to
                   escape
                   ,
                   being
                   assisted
                   by
                   their
                   servants
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   English
                   being
                   but
                   few
                   in
                   number
                   ,
                   minded
                   not
                   those
                   that
                   escaped
                   or
                   fled
                   away
                   .
                   This
                   meane
                   while
                   the
                   King
                   giving
                   on
                   with
                   his
                   horse
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   fresh
                   ,
                   and
                   well
                   ordered
                   ,
                   drove
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   maine
                   battell
                   which
                   yet
                   remained
                   in
                   order
                   ,
                   backe
                   upon
                   the
                   reareward
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   composed
                   of
                   new
                   and
                   unexperienced
                   people
                   ,
                   ran
                   away
                   ,
                   making
                   small
                   or
                   no
                   resistance
                   .
                   The
                   archers
                   ,
                   crosse-bow
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   foote
                   ,
                   did
                   nothing
                   in
                   this
                   daies
                   worke
                   but
                   runne
                   away
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   contrary
                   side
                   many
                   Noblemen
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   lost
                   their
                   lives
                   through
                   too
                   much
                   courage
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Alencon
                   gave
                   on
                   upon
                   the
                   squadron
                   royall
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   slew
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   wounded
                   ,
                   and
                   bore
                   to
                   ground
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   and
                   hurt
                   the
                   King
                   himselfe
                   upon
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   whilst
                   he
                   stooped
                   to
                   raise
                   up
                   his
                   brother
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   strucke
                   at
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   ,
                   and
                   beaten
                   downe
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   held
                   up
                   his
                   hand
                   and
                   cried
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   t
                   is
                   Alencon
                   that
                   yeelds
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   slaine
                   before
                   the
                   King
                   could
                   have
                   time
                   to
                   save
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Counts
                   Omale
                   and
                   Marle
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   other
                   Gentlemen
                   did
                   by
                   force
                   keepe
                   600.
                   horse
                   together
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   they
                   were
                   all
                   or
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   or
                   slaine
                   .
                   Others
                   stucke
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   successe
                   ,
                   being
                   either
                   slaine
                   or
                   discomfited
                   .
                   
                     Robert
                     Brovocille
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Izembert
                     Agencourt
                  
                   ,
                   were
                   the
                   onely
                   two
                   who
                   comming
                   with
                   an
                   intention
                   to
                   steale
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   being
                   followed
                   by
                   sixe
                   hundred
                   horse
                   ,
                   entred
                   the
                   English
                   campe
                   ,
                   wherein
                   was
                   none
                   but
                   servants
                   and
                   sicke
                   folkes
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   put
                   all
                   to
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   and
                   bore
                   away
                   from
                   thence
                   a
                   very
                   rich
                   booty
                   :
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   King
                   understanding
                   and
                   beleeving
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   had
                   reunited
                   themselves
                   ,
                   fearing
                   to
                   bee
                   set
                   upon
                   againe
                   ,
                   hee
                   made
                   it
                   bee
                   proclaimed
                   that
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   had
                   any
                   prisoners
                   should
                   kill
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   prisoners
                   being
                   lesse
                   then
                   were
                   those
                   that
                   tooke
                   them
                   :
                   whereupon
                   those
                   two
                   as
                   having
                   beene
                   cause
                   of
                   so
                   wofull
                   an
                   effect
                   (
                   bewailed
                   by
                   the
                   actors
                   themselves
                   )
                   were
                   afterwards
                   long
                   kept
                   in
                   prison
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   :
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   thought
                   that
                   a
                   sword
                   richly
                   set
                   with
                   jewells
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   taken
                   amongst
                   the
                   Kings
                   stuffe
                   ,
                   and
                   given
                   to
                   Count
                   Caralois
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   protect
                   them
                   ,
                   saved
                   their
                   lives
                   ;
                   which
                   had
                   not
                   served
                   their
                   turnes
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   had
                   lived
                   .
                   But
                   no
                   more
                   people
                   appearing
                   ,
                   the
                   victory
                   was
                   ended
                   ,
                   by
                   taking
                   of
                   more
                   prisoners
                   and
                   adding
                   fresh
                   numbers
                   to
                   the
                   dead
                   .
                   The
                   heate
                   of
                   this
                   battell
                   continued
                   three
                   houres
                   ,
                   and
                   three
                   houres
                   longer
                   did
                   they
                   continue
                   to
                   fight
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   more
                   neither
                   to
                   kill
                   nor
                   take
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   about
                   foure
                   in
                   the
                   afternoon
                   a
                   
                   retreate
                   was
                   sounded
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Prelates
                   and
                   Chapplins
                   ,
                   
                     Te
                     Deum
                  
                   ,
                   was
                   sung
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Psalme
                   
                     In
                     exitu
                     Israel
                     de
                     Aegypto
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   verse
                   
                     Non
                     nobis
                     Domine
                     ,
                     non
                     nobis
                     ,
                     sed
                     nomini
                     tuo
                     da
                     gloriam
                     ,
                  
                   all
                   threw
                   themselves
                   upon
                   their
                   knees
                   .
                   The
                   campe
                   and
                   tents
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   served
                   for
                   lodgings
                   to
                   the
                   victors
                   ,
                   in
                   recompence
                   of
                   their
                   owne
                   campe
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   lost
                   .
                   The
                   next
                   day
                   Monijoy
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   armes
                   of
                   France
                   came
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   with
                   foure
                   other
                   Heralds
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   obtaine
                   leave
                   to
                   bury
                   the
                   dead
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   calling
                   him
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   men
                   slaine
                   which
                   he
                   saw
                   there
                   ,
                   was
                   no
                   worke
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   worke
                   of
                   God
                   Almighty
                   ,
                   to
                   punish
                   the
                   unjust
                   usurpation
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   That
                   therefore
                   he
                   willed
                   him
                   to
                   say
                   whether
                   he
                   thought
                   he
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   had
                   wonne
                   the
                   battell
                   ?
                   To
                   the
                   which
                   Monijoy
                   replied
                   that
                   his
                   Majesties
                   victory
                   was
                   so
                   apparent
                   ,
                   as
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   place
                   allowed
                   for
                   dispute
                   .
                   the
                   King
                   then
                   looking
                   round
                   about
                   desired
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Castle
                   which
                   was
                   neerest
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   campes
                   ,
                   and
                   understanding
                   that
                   the
                   name
                   thereof
                   was
                   Aiencourt
                   ;
                   from
                   henceforth
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   ,
                   this
                   battell
                   shall
                   be
                   called
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Aiencourt
                   .
                   He
                   then
                   granted
                   him
                   all
                   he
                   demanded
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   souldiers
                   desired
                   first
                   to
                   view
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   such
                   prisoners
                   as
                   did
                   yet
                   live
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   from
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   dead
                   ,
                   their
                   gold
                   ,
                   and
                   jewells
                   ,
                   &
                   what
                   else
                   they
                   had
                   of
                   value
                   ,
                   leaving
                   them
                   their
                   apparrell
                   ;
                   of
                   the
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   afterwards
                   by
                   the
                   Country
                   people
                   stript
                   .
                   The
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   slaine
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   Monstrelet
                   )
                   were
                   above
                   10000.
                   of
                   the
                   which
                   9000.
                   gentlemen
                   .
                   He
                   registers
                   the
                   names
                   of
                   the
                   chiefest
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   particular
                   Chapter
                   .
                   It
                   will
                   suffice
                   us
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   names
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   and
                   chiefe
                   commanders
                   .
                   Of
                   Princes
                   there
                   died
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brabant
                   ,
                   and
                   Gount
                   de
                   Nevers
                   .
                   both
                   brothers
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Barre
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   brother
                   Iohn
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Alenson
                   .
                   The
                   Counts
                   of
                   Marle
                   ,
                   Vademont
                   ,
                   Blamont
                   ,
                   Grampre
                   ,
                   Roussi
                   ,
                   Faucumberg
                   ,
                   and
                   Lewis
                   of
                   Burbon
                   :
                   of
                   chiefe
                   commanders
                   
                     Charles
                     Albret
                  
                   Constable
                   ,
                   Dampiere
                   the
                   Admirall
                   ,
                   Ramburres
                   generall
                   of
                   the
                   crossebowes
                   ,
                   and
                   Guishard
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   houshold
                   .
                   The
                   prisoners
                   were
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Orleans
                   and
                   Burbon
                   ,
                   the
                   Counts
                   Ew
                   ,
                   Vandosme
                   ,
                   Richmont
                   ,
                   the
                   Marshall
                   Bonchiqu●…t
                   ,
                   and
                   eighteene
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   name
                   ,
                   beside
                   others
                   .
                   Of
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   slaine
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   side
                   ,
                   reports
                   do
                   very
                   much
                   differ
                   .
                   
                     Paulus
                     Aemilius
                  
                   sets
                   downe
                   200.
                   naming
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   for
                   one
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   calls
                   the
                   Kings
                   brother
                   .
                   Gaguine
                   sets
                   downe
                   400.
                   comprehending
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   with
                   the
                   said
                   error
                   .
                   
                     Monstrelet
                     1600.
                     
                     Duplex
                  
                   the
                   same
                   number
                   adding
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   that
                   were
                   wounded
                   ,
                   which
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   saith
                   )
                   did
                   almost
                   all
                   die
                   .
                   Of
                   the
                   English
                   writers
                   ,
                   Grafton
                   saith
                   betweene
                   500.
                   and
                   600.
                   other
                   betweene
                   20.
                   and
                   26.
                   
                   
                     Edward
                     Hall
                  
                   who
                   comprehends
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     Kikely
                  
                   and
                   
                     David
                     Game
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   onely
                   men
                   of
                   note
                   ,
                   saith
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   not
                   above
                   five
                   and
                   twenty
                   slaine
                   .
                   Let
                   who
                   please
                   beleeve
                   miracles
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   all
                   reason
                   it
                   is
                   likely
                   that
                   having
                   fought
                   three
                   whole
                   houres
                   ,
                   with
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   number
                   of
                   enemies
                   ,
                   the
                   relation
                   of
                   500.
                   or
                   600.
                   is
                   the
                   truest
                   .
                   
                     David
                     Game
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   the
                   foure
                   above
                   named
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   whom
                   the
                   King
                   much
                   esteemed
                   ,
                   as
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   bravest
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   judicious
                   souldiers
                   of
                   his
                   campe
                   ,
                   being
                   sent
                   the
                   night
                   before
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   estimate
                   of
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   went
                   to
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   an
                   hill
                   and
                   seeing
                   all
                   the
                   Champion
                   covered
                   with
                   tents
                   ,
                   and
                   blazing
                   with
                   fires
                   ,
                   
                   brought
                   word
                   backe
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   were
                   enough
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   slaine
                   ,
                   enough
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   and
                   enough
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   runne
                   away
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   Calleis
                   ,
                   he
                   found
                   there
                   the
                   prisoners
                   of
                   Harfleur
                   ,
                   who
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   promise
                   were
                   come
                   to
                   present
                   themselves
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                   Assoone
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   dispatcht
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   refreshed
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   he
                   passed
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   meeting
                   in
                   so
                   short
                   a
                   passage
                   with
                   so
                   terrible
                   a
                   tempest
                   of
                   winds
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   drove
                   two
                   ships
                   loaden
                   with
                   souldiers
                   into
                   Zeland
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   any
                   one
                   vessell
                   :
                   yet
                   some
                   write
                   otherwise
                   :
                   he
                   was
                   received
                   in
                   triumph
                   with
                   processions
                   and
                   other
                   magnificences
                   .
                   He
                   tooke
                   order
                   for
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   his
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   and
                   caused
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   and
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolkes
                   funeralls
                   to
                   be
                   splendidly
                   celebrated
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   afflictions
                   wherewith
                   France
                   was
                   in
                   generall
                   wounded
                   would
                   more
                   particularly
                   have
                   touched
                   upon
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   his
                   brothers
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   imprisonment
                   of
                   Orleans
                   and
                   Angolesme
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Alenson
                   served
                   him
                   for
                   defensive
                   weapons
                   .
                   It
                   cannot
                   be
                   easily
                   judged
                   whether
                   of
                   these
                   two
                   prevailed
                   most
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   till
                   it
                   be
                   resolved
                   whether
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   friends
                   or
                   hatred
                   of
                   enemies
                   be
                   of
                   most
                   power
                   in
                   humane
                   affections
                   :
                   But
                   who
                   shall
                   well
                   consider
                   it
                   ,
                   will
                   finde
                   that
                   in
                   an
                   ambitious
                   and
                   revengefull
                   minde
                   ,
                   the
                   excesse
                   of
                   hatred
                   is
                   greater
                   then
                   naturall
                   affection
                   is
                   :
                   Few
                   are
                   seene
                   ,
                   who
                   to
                   inherit
                   their
                   possessions
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   content
                   to
                   lose
                   their
                   brethren
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   few
                   ,
                   who
                   doe
                   not
                   forget
                   the
                   love
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   bloud
                   ,
                   when
                   at
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   their
                   friends
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   revenge
                   themselves
                   upon
                   their
                   enemies
                   .
                   But
                   whereas
                   hatred
                   proceeds
                   from
                   injuries
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   which
                   (
                   as
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   not
                   received
                   )
                   evill
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   expected
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   concurring
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   passion
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   corrupt
                   whatsoever
                   nature
                   ,
                   much
                   more
                   the
                   Dukes
                   nature
                   which
                   was
                   already
                   corrupted
                   .
                   And
                   t
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   beleeved
                   that
                   the
                   private
                   and
                   publicke
                   losse
                   he
                   suffered
                   in
                   this
                   battell
                   did
                   not
                   more
                   afflict
                   him
                   ,
                   then
                   he
                   was
                   joyed
                   at
                   the
                   benefit
                   hee
                   received
                   by
                   his
                   enemies
                   being
                   oppressed
                   .
                   Hence
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   seeing
                   himselfe
                   voide
                   of
                   competitors
                   ,
                   he
                   resolved
                   immediately
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   Paris
                   to
                   resume
                   that
                   authority
                   ,
                   the
                   desire
                   whereof
                   had
                   caused
                   him
                   to
                   cause
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   father
                   to
                   this
                   present
                   Duke
                   ,
                   be
                   slaine
                   :
                   to
                   breake
                   so
                   many
                   covenants
                   made
                   with
                   his
                   sonnes
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   reduce
                   the
                   faire
                   and
                   rich
                   Country
                   of
                   France
                   almost
                   to
                   gastlinesse
                   and
                   poverty
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   present
                   condition
                   of
                   government
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   permit
                   him
                   to
                   enter
                   in
                   a
                   peacefull
                   manner
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   being
                   possest
                   by
                   the
                   contrary
                   faction
                   ,
                   those
                   of
                   his
                   party
                   being
                   or
                   excluded
                   or
                   banished
                   ,
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   (
                   though
                   his
                   sonne
                   in
                   law
                   )
                   evilly
                   conceited
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   came
                   not
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   he
                   ranne
                   hazard
                   of
                   suffering
                   it
                   both
                   in
                   his
                   life
                   and
                   livelyhood
                   .
                   Having
                   then
                   levyed
                   10000.
                   horse
                   ,
                   he
                   tooke
                   his
                   journey
                   ;
                   but
                   assoon
                   as
                   his
                   designe
                   was
                   heard
                   of
                   ,
                   King
                   Charles
                   laying
                   aside
                   all
                   other
                   busines
                   ,
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   stop
                   his
                   comming
                   .
                   He
                   strictly
                   forbad
                   all
                   Cities
                   and
                   Towns
                   to
                   permit
                   him
                   entrance
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   oppose
                   unto
                   him
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   valor
                   ,
                   &
                   of
                   the
                   contrary
                   faction
                   ,
                   he
                   recalled
                   from
                   Gascony
                   (
                   with
                   the
                   offer
                   of
                   being
                   Constable
                   of
                   France
                   )
                   the
                   Count
                   Armignack
                   ,
                   who
                   willingly
                   came
                   ,
                   drawne
                   rather
                   through
                   hatred
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   then
                   ambition
                   of
                   the
                   honour
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   seeing
                   those
                   gates
                   shut
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   found
                   throwne
                   open
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Count
                   Armignacke
                   was
                   arived
                   at
                   Paris
                   with
                   great
                   troopes
                   of
                   men
                   from
                   Gascony
                   and
                   Languedock
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   
                   he
                   had
                   received
                   the
                   sword
                   (
                   the
                   badge
                   of
                   Constableship
                   )
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   wield
                   it
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   tarried
                   at
                   Lagni
                   :
                   where
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   he
                   was
                   20000.
                   horse
                   strong
                   ,
                   remooving
                   all
                   obstacles
                   which
                   might
                   withstand
                   his
                   entrance
                   into
                   Paris
                   ,
                   not
                   unarmed
                   and
                   with
                   his
                   particular
                   family
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   permitted
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   but
                   armed
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   twenty
                   thousand
                   horse
                   ,
                   alledging
                   the
                   same
                   reasons
                   to
                   obtaine
                   his
                   entrance
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   King
                   did
                   to
                   deny
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   During
                   these
                   disputes
                   ,
                   Lewis
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   died
                   of
                   a
                   fever
                   ,
                   but
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   most
                   ,
                   of
                   poyson
                   ,
                   being
                   by
                   the
                   Orleanist
                   thought
                   no
                   lesse
                   a
                   bosome
                   friend
                   then
                   sonne
                   in
                   law
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   .
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   though
                   what
                   judgement
                   to
                   give
                   herein
                   ,
                   the
                   tokens
                   of
                   this
                   friendship
                   (
                   his
                   alliance
                   set
                   aside
                   )
                   being
                   very
                   slight
                   :
                   For
                   at
                   Burges
                   he
                   appeared
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   other
                   places
                   upon
                   other
                   occasions
                   ,
                   seemed
                   but
                   very
                   meanly
                   to
                   favour
                   him
                   :
                   he
                   had
                   quitted
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                   the
                   Dukes
                   daughter
                   ,
                   for
                   some
                   affection
                   he
                   had
                   elsewhere
                   ;
                   nor
                   would
                   he
                   have
                   resumed
                   her
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   threatned
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   treaty
                   of
                   Arras
                   broken
                   ;
                   besides
                   ,
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   nature
                   was
                   not
                   constant
                   in
                   his
                   friendship
                   ,
                   opiniatred
                   onely
                   in
                   odde
                   fancies
                   ;
                   not
                   over
                   thankefull
                   to
                   his
                   father
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   much
                   ignorant
                   of
                   government
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   presumptuous
                   and
                   headstrong
                   .
                   Serres
                   notwithstanding
                   calls
                   him
                   terror
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   but
                   without
                   cause
                   ,
                   for
                   had
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   lived
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   runne
                   no
                   danger
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   time
                   he
                   might
                   easily
                   have
                   won
                   him
                   by
                   his
                   subtilnesse
                   :
                   And
                   though
                   through
                   the
                   antipathy
                   of
                   ambition
                   he
                   appeared
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   likely
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   forgone
                   that
                   respect
                   ,
                   which
                   as
                   to
                   a
                   father
                   in
                   law
                   ,
                   he
                   owed
                   him
                   .
                   This
                   his
                   death
                   was
                   rather
                   thought
                   ,
                   and
                   assuredly
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   blow
                   to
                   the
                   Dukes
                   fortune
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   began
                   to
                   give
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   retired
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   failing
                   in
                   what
                   hee
                   intended
                   in
                   France
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Emperour
                   Sigismond
                   had
                   all
                   this
                   while
                   endeavoured
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   he
                   might
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   :
                   which
                   not
                   likely
                   to
                   effect
                   without
                   
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   other
                   Princes
                   (
                   for
                   to
                   send
                   their
                   Prelates
                   and
                   Embassadours
                   to
                   the
                   Councell
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   of
                   force
                   enough
                   against
                   the
                   stubbornesse
                   of
                   three
                   titulary
                   Popes
                   ,
                   which
                   required
                   a
                   coactive
                   authority
                   to
                   incline
                   them
                   to
                   reason
                   )
                   he
                   resolved
                   to
                   goe
                   himselfe
                   to
                   France
                   ,
                   whether
                   he
                   came
                   with
                   800.
                   horse
                   ;
                   and
                   finding
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   to
                   compasse
                   his
                   designes
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Kingdomes
                   ,
                   he
                   meant
                   to
                   endeavour
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   having
                   laid
                   the
                   ground-worke
                   thereof
                   with
                   Charles
                   ,
                   he
                   procured
                   Embassadors
                   from
                   France
                   to
                   goe
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   to
                   England
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   the
                   better
                   treat
                   thereof
                   in
                   their
                   presence
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   received
                   by
                   Henry
                   with
                   all
                   due
                   respects
                   .
                   William
                   Count
                   of
                   Hannault
                   came
                   thither
                   likewise
                   in
                   person
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   end
                   ,
                   and
                   shortly
                   after
                   the
                   Embassadors
                   of
                   many
                   Princes
                   ,
                   amongst
                   which
                   were
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   in
                   greater
                   magnificence
                   then
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   propositions
                   which
                   were
                   propounded
                   to
                   King
                   Henry
                   ,
                   were
                   far
                   short
                   of
                   what
                   he
                   pretended
                   unto
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   good
                   successe
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   inwardly
                   advised
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   .
                   He
                   forbare
                   not
                   though
                   ,
                   in
                   thankes
                   to
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   mediator
                   ,
                   to
                   send
                   Embassadors
                   to
                   Bavaois
                   ;
                   where
                   as
                   an
                   introduction
                   to
                   the
                   businesse
                   ,
                   a
                   truce
                   was
                   propounded
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   ransome
                   of
                   such
                   prisoners
                   as
                   were
                   in
                   England
                   .
                   Things
                   which
                   easily
                   might
                   have
                   beene
                   agreed
                   
                   upon
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   an
                   accident
                   happened
                   ,
                   which
                   hindred
                   all
                   agreement
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   by
                   Chesnes
                   denyed
                   ,
                   his
                   arguments
                   for
                   confutation
                   are
                   very
                   weake
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Exceter
                   governour
                   of
                   Harfleur
                   ,
                   was
                   gone
                   forth
                   with
                   3000.
                   souldiers
                   to
                   scoure
                   the
                   parts
                   neer
                   about
                   Roan
                   ,
                   against
                   whom
                   the
                   Constable
                   opposed
                   himselfe
                   with
                   5000.
                   
                   (
                   The
                   French
                   writers
                   say
                   it
                   was
                   Monsieur
                   
                     de
                     Villaquiers
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   the
                   Constable
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   but
                   3000.
                   men
                   .
                   )
                   They
                   fought
                   ,
                   and
                   300.
                   of
                   the
                   Dukes
                   men
                   were
                   slaine
                   :
                   (
                   the
                   French
                   say
                   1800.
                   )
                   so
                   as
                   finding
                   himselfe
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   weaker
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   retired
                   himselfe
                   into
                   an
                   Orchard
                   incompassed
                   with
                   a
                   hedge
                   of
                   thornes
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   staied
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   night
                   .
                   As
                   he
                   retired
                   upon
                   breake
                   of
                   day
                   towards
                   Harfleur
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   overtaken
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   upon
                   againe
                   neere
                   unto
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   new
                   succours
                   issuing
                   forth
                   ,
                   he
                   put
                   the
                   enemy
                   to
                   route
                   ,
                   Villaquiers
                   himselfe
                   being
                   one
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   slaine
                   .
                   But
                   however
                   it
                   were
                   ,
                   the
                   Constable
                   having
                   for
                   his
                   first
                   enterprise
                   resolved
                   to
                   drive
                   the
                   English
                   out
                   of
                   Normandy
                   ;
                   he
                   besieged
                   Harfleur
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   saw
                   that
                   this
                   resolution
                   would
                   wholly
                   break
                   the
                   treaty
                   of
                   peace
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   he
                   so
                   desirously
                   confident
                   to
                   winne
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   would
                   not
                   raise
                   his
                   siege
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   was
                   commanded
                   so
                   to
                   doe
                   .
                   Whereat
                   King
                   Henry
                   being
                   offended
                   ,
                   he
                   recalled
                   his
                   Embassadors
                   ,
                   intended
                   to
                   have
                   gone
                   to
                   the
                   succour
                   thereof
                   himselfe
                   in
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   done
                   so
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   beene
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   disswaded
                   .
                   Being
                   then
                   perswaded
                   to
                   send
                   away
                   others
                   in
                   his
                   steade
                   ,
                   he
                   dispatched
                   away
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   with
                   200
                   ships
                   (
                   the
                   French
                   authors
                   say
                   300.
                   )
                   and
                   with
                   him
                   many
                   Lords
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   he
                   arrived
                   there
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   assumption
                   of
                   our
                   Lady
                   ,
                   a
                   fatall
                   day
                   ,
                   aswell
                   to
                   the
                   keeping
                   of
                   Harfleur
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   the
                   winning
                   thereof
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   yeare
                   before
                   the
                   King
                   came
                   thither
                   upon
                   the
                   Eve
                   of
                   that
                   day
                   .
                   The
                   City
                   was
                   narrowly
                   besieged
                   by
                   sea
                   and
                   land
                   .
                   Vicount
                   Narbonne
                   Vice-admirall
                   of
                   France
                   presented
                   himselfe
                   before
                   it
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   fleet
                   before
                   the
                   Constable
                   came
                   thither
                   ,
                   hoping
                   alone
                   to
                   have
                   surprised
                   it
                   ,
                   by
                   taking
                   the
                   defendents
                   at
                   unawares
                   .
                   But
                   being
                   discovered
                   ,
                   and
                   driven
                   backe
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   contented
                   to
                   have
                   company
                   in
                   the
                   continuance
                   of
                   the
                   siege
                   ;
                   he
                   gave
                   many
                   assaults
                   into
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   but
                   little
                   good
                   was
                   done
                   either
                   by
                   sea
                   or
                   land
                   :
                   When
                   he
                   discried
                   the
                   English
                   fleete
                   ,
                   hee
                   prepared
                   for
                   fight
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   into
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   did
                   not
                   refuse
                   the
                   encounter
                   ,
                   but
                   sending
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   stoutest
                   ships
                   before
                   to
                   beginne
                   the
                   bickering
                   ,
                   he
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   seconded
                   them
                   ,
                   resolving
                   either
                   to
                   die
                   or
                   overcome
                   .
                   They
                   fought
                   a
                   long
                   while
                   with
                   equall
                   courage
                   and
                   obstinacy
                   tillat
                   last
                   fortune
                   favouring
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   the
                   enemies
                   ships
                   which
                   what
                   great
                   ,
                   what
                   little
                   were
                   in
                   number
                   500.
                   were
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   almost
                   either
                   taken
                   ,
                   or
                   sunke
                   ;
                   amongst
                   which
                   were
                   three
                   great
                   Carrects
                   of
                   Genua
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   afterwards
                   sent
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   did
                   witnesse
                   the
                   defeate
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   having
                   reinforced
                   the
                   garrison
                   with
                   monies
                   ,
                   and
                   men
                   ,
                   returned
                   home
                   ,
                   the
                   Constable
                   having
                   raised
                   his
                   siege
                   ,
                   assoone
                   as
                   the
                   Navy
                   was
                   defeated
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Emperour
                   who
                   sufficiently
                   knew
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   lost
                   time
                   to
                   tarry
                   any
                   longer
                   in
                   England
                   touching
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   peace
                   ,
                   provided
                   for
                   his
                   departure
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   had
                   conferred
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Count
                   Hannault
                   at
                   their
                   first
                   comming
                   ,
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   the
                   garter
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   were
                   installed
                   with
                   extraordinary
                   pompe
                   at
                   Winsor
                   .
                   The
                   Count
                   was
                   already
                   gone
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   Emperour
                   
                   being
                   likewise
                   to
                   be
                   gone
                   (
                   the
                   affairs
                   of
                   Germany
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Councell
                   recalling
                   him
                   )
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   waite
                   upon
                   him
                   to
                   Calleis
                   ,
                   a
                   strait
                   league
                   being
                   agreed
                   on
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   having
                   caused
                   jealousies
                   in
                   divers
                   Princes
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   why
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   desired
                   to
                   speak
                   with
                   them
                   both
                   before
                   they
                   parted
                   .
                   And
                   because
                   the
                   declared
                   war
                   did
                   not
                   permit
                   him
                   to
                   adventure
                   his
                   person
                   to
                   a
                   profest
                   enemy
                   (
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   it
                   so
                   beleeved
                   )
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   and
                   Earle
                   of
                   Marsh
                   ,
                   were
                   sent
                   unto
                   him
                   for
                   ostages
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   was
                   met
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   to
                   Calleis
                   by
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwicke
                   .
                   This
                   meane
                   while
                   his
                   sonne
                   Philip
                   Count
                   Caralois
                   ,
                   having
                   with
                   much
                   honour
                   received
                   the
                   ostages
                   ,
                   led
                   them
                   to
                   lodge
                   in
                   Saint
                   Omers
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   going
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   good
                   morrow
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   standing
                   with
                   his
                   backe
                   to
                   the
                   doore
                   ,
                   discoursing
                   with
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   domestiques
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   was
                   somewhat
                   late
                   in
                   saluting
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   more
                   familiar
                   manner
                   then
                   did
                   become
                   the
                   quality
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Prince
                   :
                   whereat
                   he
                   made
                   no
                   signe
                   of
                   distaste
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   resented
                   it
                   ,
                   his
                   fathers
                   occasions
                   infusing
                   dissimulation
                   into
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   was
                   driven
                   upon
                   this
                   by
                   an
                   accident
                   from
                   whence
                   nothing
                   but
                   dangerous
                   consequences
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   expected
                   .
                   Those
                   who
                   governed
                   France
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   Emperours
                   departure
                   for
                   England
                   ,
                   had
                   laid
                   a
                   generall
                   taxe
                   upon
                   all
                   things
                   vendible
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   having
                   distasted
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   the
                   Parisians
                   more
                   seditious
                   then
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   plotted
                   the
                   most
                   detestable
                   conspiracy
                   that
                   till
                   then
                   had
                   beene
                   heard
                   of
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   had
                   recourse
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   on
                   whom
                   they
                   chiefly
                   did
                   rely
                   ,
                   he
                   sent
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   friends
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   confirme
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   resolution
                   ,
                   promising
                   to
                   assist
                   them
                   :
                   hoping
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   to
                   compasse
                   the
                   so
                   much
                   coveted
                   government
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   suppresse
                   his
                   enemies
                   ,
                   his
                   two
                   ancient
                   unalterable
                   designes
                   .
                   The
                   appointment
                   was
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   Queene
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Berry
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Queene
                   of
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   the
                   Chancellour
                   ,
                   the
                   Councell
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   sided
                   with
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   all
                   prisoners
                   on
                   good
                   Friday
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   kill
                   them
                   all
                   .
                   But
                   many
                   going
                   that
                   day
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   to
                   obtaine
                   pardons
                   by
                   their
                   devotions
                   ,
                   and
                   fearing
                   lest
                   some
                   of
                   those
                   might
                   likewise
                   have
                   gone
                   forth
                   whom
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   had
                   to
                   gone
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   might
                   save
                   themselves
                   ,
                   they
                   deferred
                   executing
                   their
                   plot
                   till
                   Easter
                   day
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   proscribed
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Chancellor
                   hearing
                   of
                   the
                   treason
                   by
                   meanes
                   of
                   a
                   woman
                   ,
                   made
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Princes
                   suddenly
                   retire
                   themselves
                   into
                   the
                   Louvre
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   Provost
                   arming
                   such
                   as
                   upon
                   so
                   suddaine
                   an
                   occasion
                   he
                   could
                   assemble
                   together
                   ,
                   made
                   himselfe
                   master
                   of
                   the
                   Market
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   taking
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   conspirators
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   infused
                   feare
                   into
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   freeing
                   the
                   lives
                   of
                   many
                   from
                   eminent
                   danger
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   a
                   few
                   .
                   Afterwards
                   securing
                   himselfe
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   by
                   such
                   men
                   of
                   armes
                   as
                   flockt
                   unto
                   him
                   from
                   all
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   taking
                   away
                   the
                   chaines
                   from
                   the
                   streets
                   heads
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   them
                   insolent
                   ,
                   he
                   disarmed
                   the
                   people
                   whilst
                   the
                   Dukes
                   officers
                   had
                   time
                   to
                   escape
                   .
                   This
                   businesse
                   produced
                   such
                   jealousies
                   and
                   rancor
                   ,
                   as
                   all
                   parties
                   drawing
                   into
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   they
                   omitted
                   nothing
                   whereby
                   they
                   might
                   injure
                   one
                   another
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   who
                   masked
                   ,
                   presented
                   the
                   principall
                   person
                   in
                   this
                   tragedy
                   (
                   the
                   argument
                   whereof
                   was
                   not
                   changed
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   Scene
                   were
                   )
                   thought
                   that
                   to
                   compasse
                   his
                   ends
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   requisite
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   secure
                   Flanders
                   
                   from
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   that
                   whilst
                   he
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   endamage
                   others
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   not
                   bee
                   indamaged
                   at
                   home
                   :
                   To
                   this
                   purpose
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   Caleis
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   did
                   so
                   worke
                   upon
                   these
                   two
                   great
                   Princes
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   who
                   at
                   his
                   passage
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bavariaes
                   meanes
                   ,
                   brother
                   to
                   the
                   Queene
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   an
                   utter
                   enemy
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   become
                   an
                   Orleanist
                   ,
                   did
                   upon
                   this
                   meeting
                   become
                   a
                   Burgonian
                   ,
                   being
                   wholly
                   changed
                   through
                   cunning
                   and
                   the
                   homage
                   made
                   unto
                   him
                   of
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Burgony
                   and
                   Allost
                   :
                   and
                   King
                   Henry
                   prorogued
                   the
                   truce
                   formerly
                   made
                   betweene
                   Flanders
                   and
                   Artois
                   for
                   two
                   yeares
                   longer
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Dukes
                   advantage
                   ,
                   and
                   scandall
                   of
                   all
                   well
                   minded
                   men
                   :
                   for
                   to
                   preferre
                   private
                   respects
                   before
                   the
                   publicke
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   enemies
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   Soveraigne
                   ,
                   is
                   as
                   blameable
                   and
                   worthy
                   of
                   punishment
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   contrary
                   to
                   conscience
                   and
                   Law.
                   But
                   he
                   that
                   propounds
                   evill
                   for
                   his
                   object
                   ,
                   loseth
                   all
                   shame
                   which
                   thereupon
                   depends
                   :
                   and
                   his
                   naturall
                   confidence
                   (
                   by
                   reason
                   whereof
                   his
                   Dutchmen
                   called
                   him
                   Undaunted
                   )
                   becomming
                   the
                   fatall
                   chariot
                   of
                   his
                   precipice
                   ,
                   made
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   undaunted
                   at
                   the
                   encounter
                   of
                   his
                   ruine
                   .
                   His
                   affaires
                   being
                   thus
                   acommodated
                   ,
                   every
                   man
                   betooke
                   himselfe
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   home
                   ,
                   hee
                   to
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   the
                   Ostages
                   to
                   Calleis
                   ,
                   the
                   Emperour
                   to
                   Germany
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   Partly
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   after
                   this
                   time
                   were
                   the
                   funeralls
                   of
                   three
                   great
                   Princes
                   celebrated
                   in
                   France
                   :
                   That
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Berry
                   ,
                   of
                   Iohn
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   who
                   succeeded
                   to
                   his
                   brother
                   Lewis
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Sicily
                   .
                   All
                   of
                   them
                   unfortunate
                   deaths
                   ,
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   respects
                   which
                   concerned
                   that
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   Berry
                   and
                   Sicily
                   did
                   serve
                   to
                   counterpose
                   the
                   ambition
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   served
                   for
                   a
                   removall
                   of
                   those
                   evills
                   (
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   lived
                   )
                   which
                   in
                   the
                   succession
                   of
                   his
                   brother
                   Charles
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   Dukes
                   death
                   did
                   afterwards
                   happen
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   alive
                   or
                   dead
                   ,
                   was
                   borne
                   for
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   that
                   which
                   authors
                   write
                   hereof
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   true
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   truth
                   like
                   :
                   That
                   a
                   Turkish
                   Mathematician
                   saved
                   his
                   life
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   prisoner
                   to
                   Bajazet
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   by
                   assuring
                   Bajazet
                   that
                   more
                   Christians
                   would
                   in
                   short
                   time
                   bee
                   destroied
                   for
                   his
                   cause
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Othomans
                   sword
                   would
                   cut
                   off
                   in
                   a
                   whole
                   age
                   .
                   Iohn
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   during
                   his
                   brother
                   Lewis
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   had
                   married
                   Giacalina
                   the
                   only
                   heire
                   to
                   William
                   Count
                   of
                   Hannault
                   ,
                   and
                   whilst
                   he
                   kept
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   ready
                   to
                   goe
                   for
                   France
                   ,
                   he
                   died
                   ,
                   not
                   being
                   yet
                   fully
                   twenty
                   yeares
                   old
                   .
                   Not
                   long
                   before
                   this
                   a
                   strait
                   confederacy
                   was
                   made
                   in
                   Valentiniana
                   ,
                   betweene
                   him
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   the
                   reputed
                   cause
                   of
                   his
                   death
                   :
                   for
                   it
                   caused
                   his
                   being
                   poysoned
                   by
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Orleans
                   faction
                   :
                   for
                   (
                   he
                   being
                   dead
                   )
                   the
                   hopes
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   falling
                   upon
                   Charles
                   Count
                   de
                   Poictou
                   ,
                   sonne
                   in
                   law
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   King
                   Charles
                   his
                   five
                   sonnes
                   ,
                   they
                   fell
                   upon
                   a
                   Prince
                   that
                   was
                   their
                   friend
                   ,
                   bred
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   hatred
                   and
                   passions
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   his
                   father
                   in
                   law
                   then
                   living
                   ,
                   was
                   indued
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   dying
                   likewise
                   shortly
                   after
                   ,
                   left
                   it
                   in
                   doubt
                   whether
                   his
                   death
                   caused
                   more
                   of
                   pleasure
                   or
                   displeasure
                   unto
                   the
                   Duke
                   :
                   for
                   though
                   he
                   were
                   freed
                   of
                   a
                   mortall
                   enemy
                   ,
                   yet
                   his
                   hopes
                   of
                   revenge
                   being
                   in
                   his
                   death
                   lost
                   ,
                   did
                   sowre
                   the
                   sweet
                   thereof
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   sweets
                   of
                   ill
                   disposed
                   men
                   ,
                   have
                   no
                   taste
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   seasoned
                   with
                   somewhat
                   of
                   sowre
                   .
                   The
                   articles
                   of
                   this
                   confederacy
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   caused
                   the
                   Orleanist
                   
                   to
                   rid
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   (
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   true
                   that
                   they
                   did
                   so
                   )
                   were
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   should
                   serve
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   against
                   whosoever
                   ,
                   particularly
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   That
                   he
                   should
                   keep
                   peace
                   with
                   all
                   men
                   in
                   France
                   except
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Scicily
                   .
                   The
                   Dolphin
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   part
                   obliging
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   to
                   assist
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   against
                   his
                   owne
                   subjects
                   ,
                   if
                   so
                   it
                   should
                   fall
                   out
                   ,
                   but
                   against
                   whosoever
                   else
                   should
                   molest
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   his
                   enemies
                   encouraged
                   by
                   this
                   death
                   ,
                   became
                   so
                   insolent
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   forced
                   him
                   to
                   essay
                   the
                   strongest
                   Cities
                   ,
                   to
                   exclude
                   the
                   present
                   government
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   the
                   civill
                   warre
                   grew
                   hotter
                   then
                   ever
                   it
                   was
                   .
                   And
                   Count
                   Armignacke
                   upon
                   whom
                   through
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   these
                   Princes
                   ,
                   the
                   Kings
                   incapacity
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Dolphins
                   tender
                   yeares
                   ,
                   all
                   authority
                   of
                   government
                   fell
                   ,
                   seconded
                   by
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Councell
                   ,
                   who
                   together
                   with
                   him
                   were
                   afraid
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Queene
                   weary
                   of
                   their
                   presumptions
                   ,
                   might
                   endeavour
                   their
                   ruine
                   ,
                   made
                   her
                   to
                   bee
                   carried
                   to
                   Towrs
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   custody
                   of
                   three
                   of
                   his
                   confidents
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   this
                   her
                   banishment
                   might
                   be
                   irrevocable
                   ,
                   he
                   interessed
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   therein
                   ,
                   making
                   him
                   (
                   under
                   pretence
                   of
                   the
                   necessity
                   of
                   the
                   warre
                   )
                   seize
                   upon
                   such
                   treasure
                   ,
                   as
                   she
                   had
                   gathered
                   and
                   placed
                   in
                   certaine
                   Churches
                   ,
                   and
                   Monasteries
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   so
                   many
                   Sanctuaries
                   .
                   An
                   action
                   which
                   caused
                   in
                   her
                   such
                   hatred
                   against
                   her
                   sonne
                   ,
                   as
                   (
                   hoping
                   for
                   revenge
                   )
                   she
                   by
                   his
                   ruine
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   her
                   onely
                   sonne
                   ,
                   wrought
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   which
                   things
                   though
                   their
                   successe
                   were
                   uncertaine
                   ,
                   yet
                   nothing
                   of
                   good
                   could
                   be
                   conjectured
                   thereby
                   .
                   So
                   as
                   they
                   being
                   by
                   King
                   Henry
                   well
                   examined
                   ,
                   he
                   hasted
                   to
                   call
                   a
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   propounding
                   the
                   continuation
                   of
                   the
                   warre
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   embraced
                   with
                   much
                   applause
                   ,
                   and
                   monies
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   readily
                   paid
                   downe
                   ,
                   nothing
                   but
                   good
                   successe
                   being
                   to
                   be
                   hoped
                   for
                   ,
                   whilst
                   matters
                   went
                   thus
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   King
                   to
                   make
                   himselfe
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   dispatcht
                   away
                   
                     Iohn
                     Holland
                  
                   ,
                   Earle
                   of
                   Huntington
                   ,
                   his
                   Admirall
                   ,
                   sonne
                   to
                   that
                   Duke
                   of
                   Exceter
                   who
                   was
                   beheaded
                   the
                   first
                   yeare
                   of
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                   ,
                   a
                   yong
                   man
                   whom
                   he
                   much
                   favoured
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   cousin
                   german
                   ,
                   (
                   borne
                   of
                   Isabell
                   his
                   fathers
                   sister
                   )
                   as
                   that
                   his
                   conditions
                   did
                   deserve
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   desirous
                   by
                   some
                   honorable
                   atchievement
                   ,
                   to
                   augment
                   the
                   Kings
                   favour
                   ,
                   departed
                   resolute
                   to
                   doe
                   some
                   action
                   worthy
                   of
                   the
                   opinion
                   which
                   was
                   conceived
                   of
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   bastard
                   of
                   Burbon
                   was
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   fleet
                   ,
                   of
                   equall
                   force
                   with
                   the
                   Earle
                   ,
                   in
                   one
                   onely
                   thing
                   surpassing
                   him
                   ;
                   that
                   being
                   guarded
                   about
                   by
                   nine
                   Genway
                   Carracts
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   so
                   many
                   fortresses
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   them
                   alone
                   sufficient
                   to
                   secure
                   him
                   from
                   all
                   the
                   enemies
                   forces
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   seeking
                   him
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   him
                   who
                   did
                   not
                   hide
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   blowes
                   .
                   Their
                   equall
                   courage
                   and
                   valour
                   ,
                   held
                   the
                   balance
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   equall
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   the
                   English
                   prevailing
                   ,
                   Burbon
                   was
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   :
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   nine
                   Carracts
                   ,
                   three
                   were
                   sunke
                   ,
                   and
                   three
                   were
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   amongst
                   the
                   prey
                   ,
                   the
                   mony
                   which
                   was
                   allowed
                   for
                   halfe
                   a
                   yeares
                   payment
                   of
                   the
                   fleet
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   which
                   being
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   as
                   a
                   good
                   omen
                   ,
                   he
                   tooke
                   shipping
                   at
                   Portsmouth
                   ,
                   waited
                   upon
                   by
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   nobility
                   ,
                   and
                   followed
                   
                   by
                   his
                   two
                   brothers
                   Clarence
                   and
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   leaving
                   his
                   third
                   brother
                   Bedford
                   ,
                   Regent
                   .
                   He
                   landed
                   at
                   Tongues
                   ,
                   a
                   Castle
                   in
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   foure
                   daies
                   surrendred
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   as
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   speed
                   did
                   Harcourt
                   ,
                   Beaumont
                   ,
                   
                   Ereux
                   ,
                   Falese
                   ,
                   Baiensa
                   ,
                   Lis●…aux
                   ,
                   Corances
                   ,
                   Aurenches
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   places
                   .
                   Caen
                   a
                   Towne
                   well
                   peopled
                   ,
                   strong
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Bulwarkes
                   of
                   that
                   Province
                   stood
                   out
                   resolutely
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   listning
                   to
                   any
                   termes
                   of
                   surrendring
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   soone
                   after
                   taken
                   by
                   assault
                   ,
                   and
                   sackt
                   .
                   The
                   Castle
                   (
                   as
                   Monstrelet
                   saith
                   )
                   held
                   out
                   three
                   weekes
                   longer
                   ,
                   and
                   seven
                   weekes
                   according
                   to
                   Duplex
                   :
                   whilst
                   the
                   English
                   say
                   that
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   rigour
                   being
                   denounced
                   against
                   the
                   defendants
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   yeeld
                   after
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   ,
                   Monsieur
                   
                     de
                     la
                     Faietta
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Monsieur
                   
                     de
                     Montene
                  
                   (
                   despairing
                   of
                   succour
                   )
                   came
                   forth
                   within
                   the
                   limited
                   time
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   riches
                   and
                   ornaments
                   of
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   Townes
                   were
                   found
                   there
                   as
                   placed
                   in
                   a
                   safe
                   place
                   .
                   No
                   man
                   durst
                   lay
                   hands
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   whosoever
                   did
                   ,
                   was
                   unavoidable
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   directions
                   restored
                   to
                   the
                   Monasteries
                   and
                   Churches
                   to
                   which
                   they
                   did
                   belong
                   :
                   The
                   which
                   purchased
                   him
                   the
                   good
                   will
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   helped
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   succeeding
                   enterprises
                   .
                   Religious
                   actions
                   unfainedly
                   done
                   ,
                   have
                   power
                   to
                   molifie
                   even
                   those
                   breasts
                   ,
                   which
                   hardned
                   with
                   hatred
                   ,
                   would
                   for
                   all
                   other
                   meanes
                   prove
                   obstinate
                   and
                   irreconciliable
                   .
                   Chereburg
                   ,
                   and
                   Ponte
                   del
                   Arco
                   ,
                   were
                   next
                   Caen
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   considerable
                   Forts
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   conquest
                   of
                   Normandy
                   .
                   A
                   particular
                   account
                   must
                   be
                   given
                   of
                   Roan
                   by
                   it selfe
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   sent
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   to
                   Chereburg
                   ,
                   who
                   finding
                   it
                   provided
                   with
                   men
                   ,
                   munition
                   and
                   victualls
                   ,
                   spent
                   tenne
                   months
                   there
                   in
                   vaine
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   time
                   when
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   get
                   the
                   gates
                   open
                   by
                   battery
                   ,
                   force
                   nor
                   industry
                   ,
                   the
                   avarice
                   of
                   
                     Iohn
                     d'Engenes
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   governour
                   thereof
                   threw
                   them
                   open
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   proved
                   afterwards
                   a
                   gaine
                   which
                   caused
                   his
                   death
                   :
                   for
                   having
                   by
                   this
                   infamously
                   purchased
                   money
                   ,
                   received
                   a
                   safe
                   conduct
                   for
                   a
                   certaine
                   limited
                   time
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   might
                   trade
                   where
                   ever
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   did
                   command
                   (
                   for
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   in
                   reason
                   trust
                   himselfe
                   in
                   France
                   )
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   Roan
                   after
                   the
                   City
                   was
                   yeelded
                   up
                   unto
                   the
                   English
                   ;
                   and
                   tarring
                   there
                   ,
                   relying
                   upon
                   some
                   ,
                   when
                   his
                   set
                   time
                   was
                   expired
                   ,
                   his
                   head
                   was
                   cut
                   off
                   :
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   a
                   traitor
                   smells
                   so
                   ranke
                   in
                   the
                   nose
                   of
                   a
                   noble
                   Prince
                   and
                   lover
                   of
                   vertue
                   .
                   After
                   this
                   many
                   other
                   places
                   yeelded
                   ,
                   incited
                   thereunto
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   having
                   made
                   it
                   to
                   bee
                   proclaimed
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   men
                   should
                   enjoy
                   their
                   goods
                   and
                   priviledges
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   treate
                   with
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   with
                   his
                   naturall
                   subjects
                   ,
                   who
                   uninforced
                   would
                   put
                   themselves
                   under
                   his
                   government
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   in
                   little
                   more
                   then
                   a
                   yeare
                   his
                   ensignes
                   were
                   seene
                   flourishing
                   in
                   every
                   place
                   ,
                   nothing
                   almost
                   remaining
                   to
                   the
                   entire
                   conquest
                   of
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Metroplitan
                   Roan
                   ,
                   proceedings
                   sprung
                   from
                   the
                   Prince
                   his
                   worth
                   ,
                   and
                   souldiers
                   valour
                   ,
                   but
                   facilitated
                   by
                   the
                   enemies
                   disunion
                   ;
                   it
                   being
                   in
                   them
                   made
                   true
                   ,
                   that
                   desolation
                   must
                   needes
                   ensue
                   ,
                   where
                   a
                   Kingdome
                   is
                   divided
                   within
                   it selfe
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   as
                   amongst
                   the
                   passions
                   of
                   the
                   minde
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   none
                   so
                   great
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   hatred
                   ,
                   so
                   all
                   hatreds
                   must
                   give
                   place
                   to
                   the
                   violence
                   of
                   civill
                   or
                   home
                   hatred
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   City
                   of
                   Roan
                   in
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   all
                   those
                   Towns
                   (
                   which
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   Province
                   were
                   under
                   her
                   )
                   had
                   her
                   eye
                   more
                   fixt
                   upon
                   France
                   ,
                   then
                   upon
                   her
                   owne
                   eminent
                   danger
                   ;
                   for
                   being
                   a
                   principall
                   member
                   thereof
                   ,
                   she
                   thought
                   she
                   should
                   be
                   cut
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   no
                   member
                   if
                   she
                   did
                   not
                   partake
                   of
                   her
                   infections
                   ;
                   and
                   her
                   inhabitants
                   imitating
                   the
                   Parisians
                   in
                   wealth
                   &
                   riches
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   thought
                   their
                   honour
                   had
                   bin
                   concerned
                   ,
                   if
                   
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   likewise
                   emulate
                   themin
                   their
                   seditions
                   .
                   Being
                   then
                   resolved
                   equally
                   with
                   them
                   to
                   favour
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   an
                   insurrection
                   under
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   
                     Allen
                     Blancard
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   partaker
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   slaine
                   the
                   governour
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   officers
                   ;
                   and
                   chiefe
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   make
                   themselves
                   masters
                   of
                   the
                   Castle
                   (
                   a
                   place
                   requisite
                   for
                   their
                   safeties
                   ,
                   after
                   so
                   sottish
                   a
                   rebellion
                   )
                   and
                   were
                   repulsed
                   by
                   Iames
                   of
                   Burbon
                   ,
                   Signieur
                   
                     de
                     Preaux
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   their
                   ill
                   successe
                   causing
                   repentance
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   forced
                   to
                   flye
                   for
                   protection
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   Burbon
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   had
                   but
                   just
                   then
                   so
                   unjustly
                   offended
                   .
                   So
                   rash
                   and
                   haire
                   braine
                   bold
                   are
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   in
                   stumbling
                   upon
                   offences
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   affrontedly
                   presumptuous
                   in
                   the
                   choice
                   of
                   their
                   remedies
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   who
                   was
                   come
                   thither
                   with
                   an
                   intention
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   exemplary
                   punishment
                   ▪
                   meeting
                   with
                   unexpected
                   difficulties
                   ,
                   did
                   cloake
                   his
                   ill
                   will
                   ,
                   and
                   pardoned
                   the
                   fault
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   without
                   much
                   danger
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   punish
                   .
                   But
                   since
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   speak
                   much
                   of
                   this
                   Prince
                   ,
                   I
                   crave
                   permission
                   to
                   describe
                   him
                   to
                   you
                   in
                   foure
                   lines
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   the
                   better
                   know
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   borne
                   under
                   a
                   phantasticall
                   planet
                   glistering
                   with
                   incomparable
                   felicity
                   and
                   miseries
                   .
                   Amongst
                   his
                   miseries
                   was
                   his
                   fathers
                   frenzy
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   it
                   behoved
                   to
                   side
                   with
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   factions
                   alternately
                   .
                   Two
                   warres
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   with
                   Burgony
                   and
                   England
                   :
                   his
                   mothers
                   hatred
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   little
                   lesse
                   then
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   Amongst
                   his
                   felicities
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   foure
                   elder
                   brothers
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Crowne
                   fell
                   upon
                   him
                   :
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   King
                   Henry
                   ,
                   which
                   settled
                   it
                   on
                   his
                   head
                   :
                   for
                   if
                   Henry
                   had
                   lived
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   hazard
                   either
                   to
                   have
                   wholly
                   lost
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   have
                   injoyed
                   but
                   a
                   small
                   part
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   with
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   and
                   continuall
                   warre
                   ;
                   being
                   bred
                   up
                   in
                   hatred
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   to
                   undoe
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   undid
                   himselfe
                   :
                   He
                   was
                   of
                   as
                   various
                   an
                   humour
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   fortune
                   was
                   various
                   ;
                   as
                   indulgent
                   to
                   his
                   pleasures
                   as
                   his
                   dangers
                   would
                   permit
                   him
                   :
                   whereby
                   he
                   was
                   tutored
                   sometimes
                   in
                   abstinence
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   in
                   temperance
                   ;
                   inconstant
                   in
                   his
                   affections
                   ,
                   constant
                   &
                   acurate
                   in
                   his
                   actions
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   as
                   when
                   he
                   died
                   he
                   left
                   that
                   Kingdome
                   entire
                   and
                   peacefull
                   ,
                   which
                   at
                   his
                   entry
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   he
                   found
                   not
                   onely
                   turbulent
                   but
                   almost
                   lost
                   .
                   So
                   as
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   tribulation
                   made
                   him
                   wise
                   and
                   glorious
                   ,
                   which
                   otherwise
                   of
                   himselfe
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   been
                   ;
                   he
                   had
                   before
                   him
                   three
                   powerfull
                   enemies
                   ;
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   mother
                   ;
                   who
                   though
                   a
                   woman
                   ,
                   and
                   unarmed
                   ,
                   was
                   more
                   of
                   trouble
                   and
                   damage
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   other
                   two
                   :
                   It
                   was
                   hard
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   fence
                   against
                   them
                   all
                   .
                   He
                   could
                   not
                   encounter
                   the
                   first
                   without
                   affording
                   leasure
                   unto
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   who
                   the
                   more
                   domesticall
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   dangerous
                   was
                   his
                   enmity
                   :
                   For
                   whereas
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   he
                   might
                   rely
                   upon
                   his
                   peoples
                   faith
                   and
                   assistance
                   ,
                   he
                   durst
                   not
                   affie
                   in
                   them
                   against
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   were
                   inclined
                   to
                   favour
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   hisgreatest
                   difficulty
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   which
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   he
                   was
                   first
                   to
                   oppose
                   :
                   if
                   he
                   quitted
                   Paris
                   ,
                   he
                   lost
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   left
                   it
                   not
                   ,
                   he
                   lost
                   Normandy
                   .
                   But
                   Count
                   Armignack
                   ,
                   were
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   passion
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   interest
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   authority
                   ,
                   or
                   out
                   of
                   true
                   judgement
                   ,
                   shewed
                   it
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   losing
                   his
                   capitall
                   City
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   likewise
                   the
                   lesse
                   inferior
                   ones
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   follow
                   the
                   others
                   example
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   thought
                   it
                   most
                   necessary
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   secure
                   that
                   City
                   against
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   a
                   Prince
                   of
                   the
                   bloud
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   a
                   subject
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   oppose
                   himselfe
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   a
                   forreine
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   pretender
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   though
                   thereby
                   hee
                   might
                   lose
                   Normandy
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   therefore
                   perceiving
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   enter
                   Paris
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   ,
                   betooke
                   himselfe
                   to
                   the
                   taking
                   in
                   of
                   some
                   small
                   Towns
                   neare
                   about
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   many
                   too
                   's
                   and
                   fro's
                   ,
                   besieging
                   Corbeille
                   ,
                   whilst
                   every
                   one
                   thought
                   he
                   did
                   it
                   to
                   famish
                   Paris
                   (
                   it
                   being
                   the
                   most
                   important
                   passage
                   ,
                   whereby
                   to
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   victualling
                   of
                   Paris
                   )
                   be
                   rose
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   and
                   hasted
                   to
                   Towrs
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   the
                   Queene
                   in
                   Maurmoters
                   Abbey
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   agreement
                   which
                   was
                   formerly
                   made
                   betweene
                   them
                   )
                   he
                   brought
                   her
                   in
                   liberty
                   to
                   Towrs
                   with
                   reciprocall
                   commodity
                   ,
                   for
                   her
                   to
                   reenter
                   into
                   authority
                   and
                   command
                   ,
                   by
                   means
                   of
                   the
                   Dukes
                   forces
                   ,
                   &
                   for
                   the
                   Duke
                   to
                   make
                   way
                   to
                   his
                   designes
                   ,
                   by
                   meanes
                   of
                   the
                   Queenes
                   person
                   and
                   name
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   to
                   the
                   peoples
                   great
                   joy
                   received
                   into
                   the
                   City
                   and
                   Castle
                   ,
                   gladded
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   freed
                   from
                   all
                   other
                   taxes
                   ,
                   save
                   that
                   of
                   salt
                   ;
                   not
                   perceiving
                   that
                   such
                   graces
                   were
                   of
                   no
                   long
                   continuance
                   ,
                   aswell
                   for
                   that
                   they
                   cannot
                   bee
                   granted
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   soveraigne
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   such
                   times
                   onely
                   as
                   being
                   free
                   from
                   warre
                   ,
                   it
                   redounds
                   to
                   his
                   advantage
                   that
                   his
                   people
                   be
                   eased
                   ;
                   as
                   likewise
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   factious
                   and
                   seditious
                   ,
                   cannot
                   subsist
                   without
                   oppressing
                   the
                   people
                   .
                   From
                   hence
                   they
                   went
                   to
                   Chartres
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Queene
                   made
                   herselfe
                   be
                   proclaimed
                   Regent
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   establishing
                   two
                   Courts
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   at
                   Amiens
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   at
                   Troyes
                   in
                   Champania
                   ,
                   and
                   prohibiting
                   upon
                   great
                   penalty
                   any
                   whatsoever
                   recourse
                   unto
                   the
                   Parliament
                   at
                   Paris
                   .
                   Divers
                   Cardinalls
                   and
                   Prelates
                   treated
                   a
                   reconcilement
                   betweene
                   her
                   and
                   her
                   sonne
                   ;
                   the
                   Duke
                   desired
                   it
                   ,
                   hoping
                   thereby
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   tame
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   Count
                   Armignack
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Chancellor
                   Marle
                   (
                   which
                   thought
                   it
                   would
                   bee
                   the
                   overthrow
                   of
                   their
                   authority
                   )
                   brake
                   off
                   the
                   treaty
                   ,
                   becomming
                   thereby
                   more
                   hatefull
                   unto
                   the
                   people
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   those
                   who
                   sided
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   in
                   Paris
                   embracing
                   the
                   occasion
                   ,
                   opened
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   gates
                   by
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   in
                   Monsieur
                   d'Illeadam
                   ,
                   who
                   strengthened
                   by
                   the
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   &
                   crying
                   out
                   ,
                   
                     Vive
                     la
                     paix
                     ,
                     Vive
                     le
                     Roy
                     ,
                     Vive
                     Bourgogne
                     ,
                  
                   did
                   assault
                   the
                   houses
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   of
                   the
                   Armignack
                   faction
                   .
                   
                     Tannigues
                     du
                     Chasteu
                  
                   a
                   faithfull
                   servant
                   of
                   the
                   Dolphins
                   (
                   guessing
                   by
                   the
                   first
                   bruit
                   at
                   the
                   matter
                   )
                   ranne
                   at
                   the
                   Dolphins
                   bed
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   conveied
                   him
                   safe
                   in
                   a
                   sheete
                   into
                   the
                   Bastille
                   .
                   The
                   Count
                   Armignacke
                   hid
                   himself
                   in
                   disguise
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   poore
                   neighbours
                   house
                   ,
                   who
                   afraid
                   of
                   the
                   punishment
                   wich
                   was
                   proclaimed
                   against
                   whosoever
                   should
                   conceale
                   him
                   ,
                   did
                   discover
                   him
                   :
                   Those
                   who
                   led
                   him
                   away
                   prisoner
                   having
                   much
                   adoe
                   to
                   save
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   compelled
                   to
                   rise
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   bed
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   this
                   rascally
                   route
                   set
                   on
                   horsebacke
                   ,
                   and
                   led
                   through
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   the
                   mischiefe
                   which
                   was
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   authenticated
                   by
                   his
                   presence
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   a
                   lewd
                   and
                   deadly
                   mischiefe
                   should
                   have
                   tended
                   to
                   his
                   service
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   commanded
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Chancellors
                   ,
                   divers
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   Councellors
                   and
                   Magistrates
                   ,
                   were
                   taken
                   and
                   made
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   possessed
                   with
                   a
                   fresh
                   fury
                   ,
                   brake
                   the
                   prisons
                   ,
                   and
                   slew
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   their
                   madnesse
                   reaching
                   to
                   the
                   rich
                   ,
                   enemies
                   and
                   friends
                   ,
                   wealth
                   ,
                   anger
                   and
                   inheritance
                   were
                   under
                   colour
                   of
                   the
                   Armignacks
                   ,
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   many
                   innocents
                   ,
                   who
                   never
                   had
                   to
                   doe
                   in
                   any
                   faction
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   
                   death
                   ,
                   though
                   every
                   where
                   of
                   an
                   alike
                   countenance
                   ,
                   was
                   clad
                   with
                   different
                   liveries
                   .
                   The
                   Constables
                   and
                   Chancellors
                   corps
                   having
                   been
                   three
                   daies
                   together
                   dragd
                   naked
                   up
                   and
                   downe
                   the
                   streets
                   (
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   the
                   aire
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   therewithall
                   corrupted
                   )
                   were
                   throwne
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   where
                   carrion
                   used
                   to
                   be
                   laid
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burbony
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   then
                   at
                   Dijon
                   ,
                   approving
                   of
                   the
                   fact
                   ,
                   but
                   seeming
                   not
                   to
                   approve
                   of
                   the
                   manner
                   thereof
                   ,
                   came
                   from
                   thence
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Queene
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   in
                   great
                   triumph
                   received
                   by
                   the
                   Parisians
                   .
                   Being
                   thus
                   arrived
                   where
                   he
                   desired
                   ,
                   increased
                   in
                   power
                   ,
                   freed
                   of
                   his
                   enemies
                   ,
                   possessed
                   of
                   government
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   at
                   his
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   hee
                   did
                   his
                   uttermost
                   to
                   draw
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   he
                   sent
                   Embassies
                   one
                   after
                   another
                   ,
                   as
                   sent
                   from
                   his
                   father
                   and
                   mother
                   ,
                   pleading
                   the
                   infirmity
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   others
                   for
                   their
                   inabilities
                   to
                   resolve
                   upon
                   any
                   thing
                   requisite
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   without
                   his
                   assistance
                   ,
                   nor
                   was
                   he
                   sparing
                   in
                   the
                   vowing
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   service
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   was
                   thereunto
                   inclined
                   ,
                   was
                   disswaded
                   by
                   those
                   who
                   thought
                   themselves
                   irreconciliable
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   .
                   Thus
                   doe
                   Princes
                   ruine
                   themselves
                   and
                   their
                   affaires
                   ,
                   whilst
                   wanting
                   judgement
                   how
                   to
                   governe
                   alone
                   ,
                   they
                   measure
                   their
                   owne
                   interests
                   by
                   the
                   concernments
                   of
                   their
                   servants
                   ,
                   who
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   worthy
                   would
                   either
                   sacrifice
                   themselves
                   for
                   their
                   Masters
                   wellfare
                   ,
                   or
                   would
                   save
                   themselves
                   by
                   flight
                   ,
                   to
                   shun
                   the
                   being
                   reputed
                   their
                   Prince
                   his
                   undoing
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   alterations
                   made
                   sport
                   for
                   King
                   Henry
                   :
                   the
                   vitall
                   spirits
                   which
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   concurred
                   to
                   the
                   strengthening
                   of
                   so
                   important
                   a
                   member
                   as
                   was
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   retired
                   themselves
                   unto
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   oppressed
                   by
                   dangerous
                   symptomes
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   not
                   easing
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   did
                   aggravate
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   them
                   both
                   :
                   nor
                   could
                   it
                   be
                   otherwise
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   businesse
                   requiring
                   union
                   and
                   obedience
                   ;
                   the
                   Duke
                   could
                   not
                   obey
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   whilst
                   he
                   pretended
                   to
                   governe
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   union
                   was
                   impossible
                   to
                   the
                   Dolphins
                   servants
                   ,
                   being
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   lose
                   their
                   authority
                   ,
                   which
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Dukes
                   authority
                   was
                   incompatible
                   .
                   The
                   one
                   side
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   did
                   alike
                   feare
                   that
                   the
                   severall
                   factions
                   being
                   once
                   reduced
                   into
                   the
                   right
                   way
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   goe
                   astray
                   againe
                   :
                   for
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   whereof
                   seditious
                   men
                   are
                   more
                   jealous
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   make
                   those
                   taste
                   the
                   sweete
                   of
                   good
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   formerly
                   their
                   associates
                   and
                   coadjutors
                   in
                   evill
                   .
                   So
                   as
                   France
                   running
                   ruine
                   through
                   the
                   excesse
                   of
                   disorder
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   no
                   wonder
                   if
                   England
                   did
                   establish
                   herselfe
                   through
                   the
                   excellency
                   of
                   counsell
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   English
                   before
                   they
                   could
                   besiege
                   Roan
                   were
                   constrained
                   to
                   endeavour
                   the
                   taking
                   in
                   of
                   Pont
                   d'Arcke
                   ,
                   a
                   fortresse
                   seated
                   upon
                   the
                   River
                   
                   S●…ne
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   they
                   might
                   the
                   better
                   keepe
                   Roan
                   from
                   being
                   succoured
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   being
                   not
                   farre
                   from
                   thence
                   in
                   the
                   Priory
                   of
                   Boneport
                   ,
                   sent
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Cornwell
                   to
                   sound
                   the
                   defendants
                   minds
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   see
                   whether
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   other
                   places
                   which
                   had
                   received
                   his
                   ensignes
                   ,
                   would
                   move
                   them
                   to
                   doe
                   the
                   like
                   .
                   
                     Iohn
                     Graville
                  
                   was
                   governour
                   thereof
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   resolute
                   to
                   stand
                   out
                   ,
                   the
                   Baron
                   said
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   did
                   ill
                   to
                   oppose
                   himselfe
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Englands
                   forces
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   would
                   undertake
                   himselfe
                   alone
                   with
                   very
                   few
                   more
                   to
                   passe
                   over
                   that
                   River
                   in
                   despite
                   of
                   him
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   people
                   ,
                   offering
                   to
                   wage
                   with
                   him
                   hereon
                   his
                   helmet
                   with
                   500.
                   
                   Nobles
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   best
                   horse
                   in
                   his
                   Stable
                   .
                   Graville
                   
                   accepted
                   of
                   the
                   wager
                   ,
                   and
                   placed
                   great
                   troopes
                   upon
                   the
                   passages
                   ,
                   
                     Iames
                     Harcourt
                  
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   him
                   from
                   Estempes
                   with
                   800.
                   fighting
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   12000.
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   people
                   .
                   The
                   Baron
                   failed
                   not
                   to
                   make
                   good
                   his
                   word
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   :
                   he
                   brought
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   600.
                   almost
                   all
                   archers
                   (
                   amongst
                   whom
                   was
                   a
                   yong
                   sonne
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   of
                   fifteene
                   yeares
                   of
                   age
                   )
                   one
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   little
                   field
                   peeces
                   ,
                   all
                   which
                   hee
                   conveied
                   over
                   in
                   eight
                   barkes
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   little
                   Iland
                   situated
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   :
                   from
                   whence
                   shooting
                   at
                   the
                   enemy
                   who
                   were
                   upon
                   the
                   further
                   banke
                   ,
                   hee
                   so
                   disordered
                   them
                   with
                   his
                   small
                   peeees
                   and
                   his
                   artillery
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   faine
                   to
                   save
                   themselves
                   ,
                   Harcourt
                   retiring
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Estempes
                   ,
                   Graville
                   to
                   Ponte
                   d'Arcke
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   to
                   the
                   woods
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   being
                   past
                   over
                   without
                   resistance
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   Knighted
                   his
                   sonne
                   ,
                   he
                   put
                   himselfe
                   in
                   battell
                   aray
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   backe
                   the
                   boats
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   they
                   with
                   some
                   others
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   provided
                   ,
                   might
                   convey
                   over
                   about
                   a
                   thousand
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   hee
                   did
                   not
                   onely
                   maintaine
                   skirmish
                   against
                   the
                   garrison
                   of
                   the
                   Fort
                   ,
                   but
                   lodging
                   himselfe
                   in
                   Mortamer
                   Abbey
                   ,
                   he
                   ransackt
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   putting
                   them
                   all
                   in
                   feare
                   and
                   disorder
                   .
                   Graville
                   being
                   afterward
                   jibed
                   at
                   for
                   having
                   so
                   poorely
                   mainteined
                   the
                   passage
                   against
                   so
                   few
                   men
                   ,
                   replied
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   beene
                   so
                   seated
                   as
                   was
                   he
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   hindred
                   the
                   passage
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   against
                   England
                   and
                   France
                   put
                   together
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   seate
                   was
                   not
                   the
                   right
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   rather
                   the
                   bowmens
                   cunning
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   terror
                   ,
                   which
                   without
                   any
                   evident
                   cause
                   doth
                   surprise
                   even
                   the
                   stoutest
                   hearts
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   ancients
                   called
                   fate
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   us
                   ,
                   divine
                   providence
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   is
                   then
                   more
                   particularly
                   seene
                   ,
                   when
                   greater
                   things
                   are
                   done
                   then
                   were
                   the
                   meanes
                   whereby
                   they
                   were
                   done
                   .
                   The
                   next
                   day
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   passed
                   over
                   with
                   4000.
                   fighting
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   causing
                   a
                   bridge
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   on
                   Roans
                   side
                   ,
                   made
                   himselfe
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Country
                   people
                   having
                   no
                   place
                   to
                   repaire
                   unto
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   fled
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   and
                   Graville
                   having
                   withstood
                   a
                   siege
                   of
                   three
                   weekes
                   ,
                   despairing
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   yeelded
                   the
                   Fort
                   ,
                   their
                   lives
                   and
                   goods
                   saved
                   .
                
                 
                   Roan
                   yet
                   remained
                   ,
                   not
                   that
                   there
                   were
                   not
                   many
                   other
                   Townes
                   yet
                   not
                   taken
                   in
                   ,
                   but
                   because
                   if
                   she
                   were
                   once
                   taken
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   would
                   come
                   in
                   of
                   themselves
                   without
                   one
                   blow
                   strucken
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   and
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   had
                   sent
                   thither
                   made
                   Captaines
                   and
                   souldiers
                   to
                   boot
                   with
                   the
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   inhabitants
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   all
                   resolved
                   rather
                   to
                   die
                   then
                   to
                   suffer
                   the
                   English
                   subjection
                   .
                   This
                   siege
                   was
                   laid
                   when
                   the
                   corne
                   was
                   not
                   yet
                   gathered
                   in
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   hunger
                   might
                   assist
                   the
                   other
                   forces
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   tooke
                   up
                   his
                   quarter
                   amongst
                   the
                   Cheartosine
                   Monkes
                   his
                   brothers
                   ,
                   and
                   Lords
                   quartered
                   themselves
                   in
                   seven
                   other
                   places
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   upon
                   Saint
                   Kathernes
                   hill
                   ,
                   and
                   over
                   against
                   the
                   gates
                   of
                   Saint
                   
                     Hillary
                     ,
                     Caux
                     ,
                     Martinville
                     ,
                     Beauvais
                     ,
                  
                   the
                   Castle
                   and
                   the
                   bridge
                   .
                   The
                   defendants
                   made
                   many
                   fallies
                   to
                   impeach
                   the
                   besiegers
                   workes
                   ,
                   slew
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   lost
                   some
                   of
                   their
                   owne
                   ,
                   retiring
                   themselves
                   sometimes
                   with
                   their
                   swords
                   bloudy
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   with
                   bloudy
                   heads
                   .
                   But
                   for
                   all
                   this
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   hinder
                   them
                   from
                   securing
                   their
                   quarters
                   with
                   great
                   ditches
                   and
                   workes
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   accommodating
                   themselves
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   though
                   they
                   found
                   all
                   the
                   adjacent
                   houses
                   ,
                   Churches
                   ,
                   and
                   Monasteries
                   beaten
                   downe
                   ,
                   and
                   razed
                   (
                   particularly
                   Saint
                   Severe
                   ,
                   Richburg
                   ,
                   Saint
                   
                   Gervais
                   ,
                   M●…rtenville
                   ,
                   the
                   Arsenalle
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Galleyes
                   that
                   were
                   in
                   it
                   )
                   yet
                   they
                   used
                   such
                   diligence
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   wanted
                   nothing
                   requisite
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   siege
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   thought
                   this
                   would
                   prove
                   ,
                   the
                   Cities
                   strength
                   being
                   considered
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Citizens
                   resolution
                   ;
                   who
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   side
                   chased
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   had
                   not
                   wherewithall
                   to
                   victuall
                   themselves
                   ,
                   easing
                   themselves
                   (
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   210000.
                   mouths
                   which
                   were
                   numbred
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   12000.
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   unusefull
                   ones
                   ,
                   as
                   old
                   men
                   ,
                   women
                   ,
                   children
                   ,
                   and
                   religious
                   people
                   ;
                   who
                   did
                   afterwards
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   almost
                   dye
                   for
                   hunger
                   in
                   ditches
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   suffered
                   to
                   passe
                   any
                   further
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   City
                   might
                   bee
                   inforced
                   to
                   take
                   them
                   in
                   againe
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   she
                   did
                   not
                   :
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   evill
                   effects
                   of
                   warre
                   amongst
                   those
                   who
                   doe
                   defend
                   themselves
                   ,
                   being
                   to
                   lay
                   aside
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   charity
                   ,
                   even
                   though
                   it
                   concerne
                   their
                   owne
                   blood
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   constrained
                   (
                   the
                   moanes
                   and
                   outcryes
                   of
                   the
                   miserable
                   people
                   flying
                   up
                   to
                   heaven
                   )
                   afterwards
                   to
                   succour
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   keepe
                   them
                   from
                   utter
                   perishing
                   .
                   He
                   sent
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwicke
                   and
                   the
                   Baron
                   Talbot
                   to
                   Caudebec
                   ,
                   a
                   place
                   upon
                   the
                   Sene
                   ,
                   betweene
                   Roan
                   and
                   Harfleur
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   they
                   agreed
                   for
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   Vessells
                   over
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   that
                   Town
                   of
                   Caudebec
                   should
                   surrender
                   it selfe
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   Roan
                   should
                   either
                   be
                   taken
                   or
                   surrendred
                   .
                   They
                   gave
                   ostages
                   hereupon
                   ,
                   and
                   suffered
                   an
                   hundred
                   Vessells
                   to
                   passe
                   over
                   ,
                   which
                   came
                   from
                   the
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   to
                   cast
                   Anchor
                   under
                   Roan
                   .
                   He
                   made
                   a
                   bridge
                   over
                   the
                   uppermost
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   towards
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   displaied
                   three
                   chaines
                   ,
                   a
                   Canon
                   shot
                   off
                   from
                   the
                   walls
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   a
                   fooot
                   and
                   a
                   halfe
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   equall
                   with
                   the
                   superficies
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   third
                   two
                   foot
                   above
                   the
                   water
                   ;
                   bereaving
                   them
                   thereby
                   of
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   succour
                   .
                   And
                   because
                   their
                   many
                   salleyes
                   were
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   many
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   ,
                   hee
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   take
                   it
                   in
                   by
                   famine
                   ,
                   being
                   sure
                   that
                   their
                   obstinacy
                   could
                   not
                   continue
                   long
                   .
                   Those
                   of
                   Saint
                   Katherins
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   not
                   beene
                   diligent
                   in
                   making
                   their
                   provisions
                   ,
                   yeelded
                   themselves
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   months
                   end
                   ,
                   their
                   lives
                   saved
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   their
                   goods
                   :
                   The
                   field
                   this
                   mean
                   while
                   was
                   full
                   of
                   Burgonian
                   ,
                   Daulphinist
                   ,
                   and
                   English
                   Colours
                   ,
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   each
                   other
                   enemies
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   former
                   two
                   did
                   backe
                   together
                   ,
                   the
                   third
                   made
                   booty
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   carrying
                   away
                   what
                   the
                   third
                   left
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   this
                   same
                   time
                   sixteen
                   hundred
                   Irish
                   arrived
                   at
                   the
                   Camp
                   ,
                   conducted
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   Kilmayne
                   ,
                   ill
                   armed
                   ,
                   and
                   but
                   badly
                   cloathed
                   ;
                   but
                   of
                   such
                   agility
                   and
                   valour
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   commended
                   beyond
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   :
                   whereupon
                   a
                   newes
                   being
                   given
                   out
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   French
                   were
                   comming
                   to
                   succour
                   the
                   towne
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   placed
                   where
                   it
                   was
                   thought
                   the
                   French
                   would
                   come
                   ;
                   they
                   received
                   this
                   charge
                   with
                   unexpressible
                   joy
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   the
                   succour
                   came
                   not
                   ,
                   they
                   ceased
                   not
                   to
                   do
                   much
                   mischiefe
                   ,
                   going
                   and
                   returning
                   with
                   more
                   speed
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   better
                   purpose
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   horses
                   themselves
                   either
                   could
                   or
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Citie
                   had
                   suffered
                   much
                   ever
                   since
                   October
                   ,
                   their
                   victuals
                   were
                   spent
                   ,
                   happy
                   were
                   they
                   that
                   could
                   get
                   either
                   Horses
                   ,
                   Dogges
                   ,
                   Cats
                   ,
                   Mice
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   like
                   uncleannesse
                   to
                   eate
                   .
                   The
                   poorer
                   sort
                   of
                   people
                   ,
                   if
                   in
                   the
                   streets
                   they
                   met
                   any
                   one
                   with
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   livelihood
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   flye
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   blowes
                   nor
                   wounds
                   not
                   availing
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   to
                   desist
                   .
                   In
                   three
                   
                   months
                   space
                   no
                   meat
                   had
                   been
                   publickly
                   sold
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   meanes
                   to
                   purchase
                   any
                   ,
                   payed
                   excessive
                   prices
                   :
                   above
                   50000.
                   persons
                   died
                   of
                   hunger
                   ,
                   during
                   this
                   siege
                   .
                   They
                   sent
                   
                     Eustace
                     Paville
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   Doctor
                   to
                   acquaint
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   with
                   their
                   misery
                   ,
                   who
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   shewed
                   how
                   great
                   evills
                   they
                   had
                   suffered
                   ,
                   onely
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   preserve
                   their
                   faith
                   and
                   loyalty
                   ,
                   protested
                   that
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   inforced
                   to
                   yeeld
                   themselves
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   France
                   should
                   have
                   no
                   greater
                   enemies
                   then
                   they
                   .
                   The
                   answer
                   was
                   gracious
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   preserve
                   his
                   good
                   City
                   of
                   Roan
                   ,
                   that
                   within
                   a
                   few
                   daies
                   hee
                   would
                   so
                   succour
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   should
                   rather
                   bethinke
                   themselves
                   how
                   to
                   escape
                   away
                   ,
                   then
                   any
                   longer
                   to
                   continue
                   the
                   siege
                   .
                   Words
                   which
                   proved
                   to
                   no
                   effect
                   ,
                   yet
                   necessary
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   proceedings
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   to
                   the
                   cost
                   of
                   the
                   miserable
                   besieged
                   ;
                   but
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   succour
                   them
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   hee
                   bethought
                   himselfe
                   how
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   comfort
                   by
                   a
                   treaty
                   of
                   peace
                   .
                   Cardinall
                   Vrsino
                   was
                   about
                   this
                   time
                   come
                   from
                   Avignon
                   ,
                   sent
                   by
                   Pope
                   Martin
                   the
                   fifth
                   ,
                   to
                   finde
                   out
                   some
                   meanes
                   how
                   to
                   agree
                   these
                   two
                   great
                   Princes
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   thing
                   he
                   treated
                   of
                   ,
                   was
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   send
                   their
                   Embassadours
                   to
                   Pont
                   d'Arcke
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   did
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   time
                   being
                   spent
                   in
                   disputes
                   and
                   no
                   conclusion
                   made
                   ,
                   he
                   resolved
                   to
                   goe
                   himselfe
                   to
                   the
                   walls
                   of
                   Roan
                   .
                   Hee
                   spoke
                   with
                   King
                   Henry
                   ,
                   he
                   presented
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   Picture
                   of
                   the
                   Lady
                   Catherine
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   the
                   best
                   meanes
                   as
                   he
                   thought
                   whereby
                   to
                   perswade
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   well
                   considered
                   her
                   beauty
                   ,
                   and
                   praised
                   it
                   ,
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   desirous
                   of
                   the
                   match
                   ,
                   if
                   shee
                   should
                   come
                   endowed
                   with
                   a
                   million
                   of
                   gold
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Normandy
                   (
                   by
                   him
                   almost
                   wholly
                   conquered
                   )
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Acquitany
                   (
                   by
                   him
                   likewise
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   part
                   possessed
                   )
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Poictou
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   Signiories
                   which
                   did
                   formerly
                   belong
                   and
                   were
                   hereditary
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   adding
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   them
                   free
                   from
                   having
                   any
                   dependancy
                   upon
                   France
                   .
                   The
                   which
                   seeming
                   very
                   hard
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   Deputies
                   ,
                   the
                   conference
                   was
                   dissolved
                   :
                   For
                   besides
                   the
                   abovesaid
                   pretensions
                   ,
                   the
                   English
                   Deputies
                   explained
                   themselves
                   ,
                   that
                   Charles
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   sicknesse
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   make
                   treaties
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   being
                   King
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   having
                   power
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   the
                   inheritance
                   and
                   dependances
                   of
                   the
                   Crowne
                   :
                   That
                   therefore
                   it
                   did
                   necessarily
                   follow
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   accord
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   onely
                   able
                   to
                   satisfie
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   inforce
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   breach
                   of
                   this
                   Treaty
                   did
                   almost
                   quite
                   dead
                   the
                   hopes
                   of
                   the
                   besieged
                   ;
                   yet
                   did
                   they
                   a
                   while
                   languishin
                   agony
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   preparations
                   which
                   were
                   made
                   throughout
                   all
                   Picardy
                   :
                   but
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   they
                   perceived
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   distracted
                   through
                   their
                   jealousies
                   of
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   succour
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   resolved
                   to
                   hazzard
                   their
                   lives
                   (
                   lesse
                   valued
                   then
                   their
                   pretended
                   liberty
                   )
                   and
                   to
                   goe
                   themselves
                   to
                   procure
                   and
                   bring
                   in
                   succour
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   doe
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   breaking
                   through
                   the
                   Campe
                   ;
                   10000.
                   of
                   them
                   well
                   armed
                   (
                   the
                   rest
                   remaining
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   City
                   )
                   rushed
                   furiously
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   gate
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   gone
                   two
                   miles
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   rafters
                   of
                   the
                   bridge
                   breaking
                   ,
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   were
                   upon
                   it
                   fel
                   into
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   &
                   those
                   who
                   remained
                   in
                   the
                   town
                   issued
                   out
                   at
                   another
                   gate
                   to
                   save
                   their
                   companions
                   ;
                   
                   the
                   which
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   so
                   soon
                   doe
                   before
                   the
                   English
                   had
                   already
                   fought
                   with
                   them
                   and
                   driven
                   them
                   back
                   .
                   Those
                   who
                   fell
                   ,
                   shared
                   all
                   of
                   severall
                   misfortunes
                   ,
                   few
                   of
                   them
                   escaping
                   ,
                   being
                   either
                   drowned
                   ,
                   broken
                   or
                   wounded
                   .
                   The
                   bridges
                   rafters
                   were
                   cut
                   in
                   two
                   by
                   
                     Guy
                     Buttler
                  
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   place
                   was
                   surrendred
                   ;
                   he
                   was
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   caused
                   them
                   to
                   bee
                   cut
                   ,
                   onely
                   because
                   he
                   had
                   sworne
                   loyalty
                   to
                   King
                   Henry
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   become
                   his
                   subject
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   did
                   not
                   cease
                   though
                   in
                   this
                   desperate
                   case
                   ,
                   to
                   flatter
                   them
                   with
                   hopes
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   beleeve
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   doe
                   that
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   farre
                   from
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   effect
                   .
                   He
                   brought
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Queene
                   to
                   Beauvais
                   ,
                   and
                   caused
                   great
                   troopes
                   of
                   armed
                   men
                   to
                   come
                   thither
                   ,
                   which
                   served
                   to
                   no
                   other
                   use
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   bee
                   an
                   oppression
                   to
                   the
                   Countreyes
                   through
                   which
                   they
                   passed
                   .
                   Hither
                   for
                   their
                   last
                   Embassy
                   came
                   new
                   soliciters
                   from
                   Roan
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   December
                   ,
                   who
                   laid
                   open
                   what
                   miserable
                   famine
                   they
                   suffered
                   :
                   the
                   misery
                   that
                   those
                   endured
                   who
                   being
                   shut
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   city
                   ,
                   died
                   in
                   ditches
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   forced
                   to
                   take
                   up
                   such
                   children
                   as
                   were
                   there
                   borne
                   ,
                   in
                   baskets
                   over
                   the
                   walles
                   to
                   baptize
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   baptized
                   ,
                   to
                   convey
                   them
                   downe
                   againe
                   to
                   their
                   mothers
                   ,
                   who
                   rather
                   expected
                   death
                   then
                   life
                   .
                   That
                   many
                   died
                   unbaptized
                   ;
                   evils
                   which
                   had
                   happened
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   happen
                   for
                   their
                   service
                   done
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   whilest
                   they
                   on
                   their
                   sides
                   had
                   done
                   nothing
                   that
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   promised
                   :
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   expect
                   no
                   longer
                   :
                   that
                   if
                   succour
                   were
                   not
                   immediately
                   sent
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   render
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   And
                   with
                   this
                   protestation
                   they
                   renounced
                   what
                   ever
                   former
                   loyalty
                   ,
                   faith
                   ,
                   oath
                   ,
                   service
                   and
                   obedience
                   ,
                   declaring
                   themselves
                   discharged
                   thereof
                   ,
                   since
                   they
                   were
                   by
                   them
                   abandoned
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   mildly
                   answered
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   could
                   not
                   as
                   yet
                   succour
                   them
                   :
                   But
                   that
                   shortly
                   hee
                   would
                   not
                   faile
                   to
                   doe
                   it
                   .
                   But
                   not
                   satisfied
                   with
                   this
                   unlimited
                   answer
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   promised
                   to
                   succour
                   them
                   the
                   fourth
                   day
                   after
                   Christmas
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   returning
                   with
                   more
                   appearance
                   of
                   danger
                   then
                   hope
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   but
                   sadly
                   received
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   this
                   time
                   
                     les
                     Sieurs
                     d'Arcourt
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     de
                     Meurle
                  
                   had
                   gathered
                   together
                   two
                   thousand
                   fighting
                   men
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   resolution
                   to
                   try
                   their
                   fortune
                   .
                   They
                   placed
                   themselves
                   in
                   ambush
                   ,
                   in
                   two
                   severall
                   places
                   ,
                   not
                   above
                   2
                   leagues
                   from
                   the
                   English
                   Campe
                   ;
                   yet
                   so
                   neere
                   together
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   aid
                   one
                   another
                   .
                   To
                   allure
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   they
                   sent
                   out
                   an
                   hundred
                   and
                   twenty
                   horse
                   ,
                   who
                   meeting
                   with
                   certaine
                   English
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   lodged
                   in
                   a
                   little
                   village
                   ,
                   slew
                   the
                   greater
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   :
                   the
                   few
                   that
                   escaped
                   ,
                   gave
                   an
                   alarme
                   unto
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   beleeving
                   that
                   they
                   who
                   had
                   set
                   on
                   them
                   ,
                   were
                   the
                   fore-runners
                   of
                   the
                   succour
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   commanded
                   the
                   Lord
                   Cornovallia
                   to
                   discover
                   the
                   truth
                   .
                   The
                   Baron
                   tooke
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   six
                   hundred
                   horse
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   guide
                   ,
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   brought
                   the
                   newes
                   :
                   not
                   farre
                   from
                   thence
                   hee
                   discovered
                   the
                   enemies
                   troopes
                   ,
                   who
                   turning
                   about
                   ,
                   clapt
                   spurres
                   to
                   their
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   ran
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   ambush
                   ,
                   giving
                   as
                   great
                   alarme
                   to
                   their
                   leaders
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   English
                   had
                   done
                   to
                   Henry
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Baron
                   made
                   such
                   haste
                   ,
                   as
                   finding
                   them
                   in
                   disorder
                   ,
                   and
                   possest
                   with
                   feare
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   betake
                   themselves
                   to
                   their
                   heeles
                   ,
                   charged
                   other
                   some
                   ,
                   killing
                   and
                   taking
                   two
                   hundred
                   and
                   forty
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   number
                   were
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Moreule
                   ,
                   Butor
                   ,
                   Delroys
                   Bastard
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   
                   Gentlemen
                   :
                   Harcourts
                   horse
                   saved
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Baron
                   made
                   a
                   quick
                   returne
                   unto
                   the
                   campe
                   ,
                   with
                   victory
                   ,
                   newes
                   ,
                   and
                   prisoners
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   Beauvais
                   where
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   and
                   Councell
                   were
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   hath
                   beene
                   said
                   )
                   nothing
                   was
                   treated
                   of
                   ,
                   but
                   how
                   to
                   succour
                   Roan
                   :
                   after
                   long
                   debate
                   it
                   was
                   concluded
                   ,
                   That
                   during
                   the
                   enemies
                   might
                   and
                   power
                   ,
                   the
                   Kings
                   and
                   Dukes
                   forces
                   were
                   not
                   sufficient
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   raise
                   the
                   siege
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   perceived
                   this
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   eye
                   as
                   did
                   others
                   :
                   For
                   he
                   considered
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   meete
                   with
                   any
                   notable
                   disaster
                   in
                   the
                   succour
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   Roan
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   lose
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   forces
                   he
                   now
                   had
                   over
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   :
                   That
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   that
                   City
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   losse
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   therein
                   should
                   have
                   sharers
                   :
                   whereas
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   a
                   battell
                   would
                   disorder
                   and
                   discompose
                   his
                   authority
                   ,
                   his
                   government
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   particular
                   designes
                   .
                   A
                   cautelous
                   ,
                   but
                   bad
                   consideration
                   :
                   A
                   Prince
                   who
                   sits
                   at
                   the
                   helme
                   in
                   a
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   preferre
                   the
                   publique
                   before
                   his
                   private
                   good
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   here
                   his
                   owne
                   peculiar
                   good
                   consisted
                   in
                   the
                   publique
                   welfare
                   :
                   for
                   his
                   authority
                   and
                   greatnesse
                   depended
                   upon
                   the
                   well
                   managing
                   of
                   affaires
                   ;
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   succoured
                   Roan
                   ,
                   though
                   with
                   never
                   so
                   much
                   danger
                   ,
                   for
                   in
                   the
                   losse
                   thereof
                   ,
                   hee
                   lost
                   his
                   reputation
                   both
                   with
                   his
                   friends
                   and
                   enemies
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   it
                   had
                   beene
                   impossible
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   effect
                   it
                   (
                   as
                   indeed
                   it
                   was
                   )
                   yet
                   should
                   hee
                   have
                   attempted
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   in
                   matters
                   of
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   the
                   world
                   accepts
                   of
                   the
                   will
                   for
                   the
                   deed
                   ;
                   hee
                   should
                   have
                   shadowed
                   the
                   weakenesse
                   of
                   his
                   forces
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   faile
                   of
                   fortune
                   ,
                   have
                   given
                   a
                   rich
                   testimony
                   of
                   his
                   worth
                   and
                   valour
                   ;
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   presented
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   have
                   been
                   inforced
                   to
                   fight
                   .
                   King
                   Henry
                   was
                   content
                   to
                   defend
                   his
                   trenches
                   ,
                   &
                   prohibit
                   succour
                   ,
                   not
                   troubling
                   himself
                   about
                   ought
                   else
                   :
                   It
                   made
                   not
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   quit
                   his
                   trenches
                   ,
                   and
                   leave
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   desperate
                   sallies
                   of
                   the
                   besieged
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   much
                   danger
                   fight
                   with
                   the
                   enemy
                   in
                   open
                   field
                   ,
                   whilst
                   by
                   fitting
                   still
                   he
                   overcame
                   ,
                   his
                   onely
                   end
                   being
                   to
                   winne
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   without
                   or
                   bloud
                   or
                   danger
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   it
                   had
                   behooved
                   the
                   Duke
                   to
                   adventure
                   a
                   battell
                   ,
                   the
                   disadvantages
                   were
                   counterpoised
                   .
                   A
                   City
                   wherein
                   was
                   above
                   15000.
                   defendants
                   resolved
                   to
                   dye
                   :
                   despaire
                   ,
                   an
                   obstinate
                   defence
                   ,
                   almost
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   overcome
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   enemy
                   being
                   fewer
                   in
                   number
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   upon
                   behinde
                   and
                   before
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   not
                   overcome
                   ,
                   would
                   at
                   least
                   be
                   weakned
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   should
                   winne
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   would
                   be
                   so
                   weakned
                   in
                   his
                   forces
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   make
                   any
                   further
                   progresse
                   .
                   The
                   victory
                   at
                   Cressis
                   ,
                   and
                   Ajencourt
                   had
                   onely
                   advantaged
                   him
                   in
                   affording
                   him
                   a
                   meanes
                   of
                   saving
                   himselfe
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   small
                   number
                   of
                   his
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   requisitnesse
                   to
                   passe
                   the
                   sea
                   to
                   reinforce
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   tooke
                   from
                   him
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   his
                   victory
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   contrary
                   side
                   ,
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   men
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   of
                   much
                   moment
                   to
                   so
                   populous
                   a
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   able
                   of
                   it selfe
                   forthwith
                   to
                   furnish
                   more
                   :
                   For
                   great
                   bodies
                   are
                   not
                   moved
                   ,
                   much
                   lesse
                   do
                   they
                   fall
                   for
                   one
                   shocke
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   battell
                   of
                   Poictiers
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   beene
                   of
                   great
                   moment
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   King
                   beene
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   :
                   for
                   this
                   now
                   in
                   question
                   ,
                   the
                   souldiers
                   were
                   onely
                   to
                   be
                   hazarded
                   ;
                   and
                   grant
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   Roan
                   suffered
                   no
                   mischiefe
                   ,
                   which
                   without
                   this
                   hazard
                   was
                   assuredly
                   lost
                   .
                   But
                   for
                   my
                   part
                   I
                   beleeve
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   did
                   never
                   really
                   intend
                   this
                   succour
                   ,
                   
                   knowing
                   that
                   (
                   to
                   boote
                   with
                   his
                   feares
                   of
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   )
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   force
                   a
                   well
                   disciplined
                   victorious
                   army
                   ,
                   within
                   its
                   trenches
                   ,
                   under
                   a
                   powerfull
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   commander
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   he
                   were
                   mainly
                   assisted
                   by
                   fortune
                   .
                   And
                   events
                   being
                   uncertaine
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   of
                   force
                   enough
                   to
                   perswade
                   to
                   dangerous
                   and
                   irrevocable
                   resolutions
                   .
                   The
                   which
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   so
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   inferred
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   reiterated
                   hopes
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   besieged
                   ,
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   them
                   suffer
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   last
                   yeeld
                   themselves
                   with
                   so
                   undoing
                   a
                   disadvantage
                   ,
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   those
                   errors
                   upon
                   which
                   they
                   fall
                   ,
                   who
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   publique
                   calamity
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   owne
                   peculiar
                   good
                   .
                   Had
                   he
                   prolonged
                   that
                   siege
                   to
                   winne
                   time
                   ,
                   to
                   withold
                   the
                   proceedings
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   and
                   quite
                   breake
                   them
                   off
                   by
                   some
                   great
                   undertaking
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   been
                   accused
                   ;
                   but
                   his
                   not
                   caring
                   though
                   all
                   were
                   lost
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   did
                   not
                   advance
                   ,
                   proves
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   true
                   ,
                   That
                   who
                   hath
                   double
                   ends
                   doth
                   alwaies
                   amisse
                   ;
                   since
                   the
                   moments
                   of
                   reputation
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   measured
                   by
                   the
                   moments
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   which
                   leaneth
                   upon
                   things
                   casuall
                   ;
                   but
                   by
                   order
                   ,
                   which
                   depends
                   upon
                   the
                   rules
                   of
                   wisdome
                   and
                   fidelity
                   :
                   a
                   principall
                   condition
                   of
                   him
                   that
                   governes
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   whosoever
                   hath
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   swerved
                   ,
                   hath
                   ever
                   had
                   the
                   heavens
                   &
                   fortune
                   for
                   his
                   adversaries
                   .
                   The
                   examples
                   hereof
                   are
                   so
                   frequent
                   ,
                   in
                   past
                   and
                   present
                   times
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   wonder
                   so
                   many
                   do
                   stumble
                   against
                   this
                   rock
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   resolution
                   of
                   not
                   succouring
                   the
                   Towne
                   being
                   taken
                   at
                   Councell
                   table
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   souldiers
                   were
                   dismissed
                   ,
                   save
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   garrison
                   upon
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   .
                   Assoone
                   as
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   gone
                   from
                   Beauvois
                   ,
                   those
                   of
                   Roan
                   were
                   secretly
                   admonished
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   to
                   surrender
                   themselves
                   upon
                   the
                   best
                   tearms
                   they
                   could
                   .
                   A
                   death
                   doing
                   adue
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   utterly
                   astonish
                   and
                   affright
                   them
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   not
                   permitted
                   to
                   die
                   fighting
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   enemy
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   of
                   not
                   being
                   enforced
                   to
                   fight
                   ;
                   and
                   say
                   those
                   of
                   them
                   who
                   should
                   fight
                   ,
                   should
                   die
                   ,
                   a
                   greater
                   number
                   yet
                   remained
                   behinde
                   unable
                   to
                   fight
                   .
                   They
                   resolved
                   to
                   send
                   a
                   Herald
                   for
                   a
                   safe
                   conduct
                   .
                   The
                   which
                   being
                   granted
                   ,
                   they
                   sent
                   six
                   Embassadours
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   brought
                   before
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwicke
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   commission
                   to
                   hear
                   them
                   .
                   Their
                   answer
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   not
                   admit
                   of
                   their
                   surrender
                   upon
                   any
                   tearmes
                   ,
                   save
                   such
                   as
                   should
                   best
                   like
                   himselfe
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   a
                   great
                   assembly
                   of
                   Councell
                   being
                   had
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   resolved
                   that
                   losing
                   the
                   foundation
                   of
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   wall
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   underpropping
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   make
                   it
                   fall
                   when
                   they
                   pleased
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   set
                   divers
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   on
                   fire
                   ,
                   then
                   place
                   the
                   women
                   and
                   children
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   armed
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   throwing
                   down
                   the
                   wall
                   outward
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   sally
                   forth
                   in
                   that
                   manner
                   with
                   a
                   resolution
                   either
                   to
                   die
                   or
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   way
                   through
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   whither
                   their
                   fortune
                   would
                   lead
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   King
                   hearing
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   desirous
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   City
                   whole
                   and
                   undemolished
                   ,
                   sent
                   backe
                   for
                   the
                   Embassadors
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   he
                   concluded
                   the
                   surrendring
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   .
                   Thus
                   writeth
                   Monstrelet
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   him
                   the
                   French
                   authors
                   ,
                   who
                   as
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   so
                   in
                   many
                   other
                   things
                   have
                   punctually
                   followed
                   him
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   tell
                   you
                   what
                   the
                   English
                   say
                   of
                   this
                   .
                   The
                   City
                   sent
                   twelve
                   commissioners
                   who
                   were
                   brought
                   unto
                   the
                   campe
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   at
                   Masse
                   ;
                   which
                   being
                   ended
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   admitted
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   them
                   audience
                   with
                   a
                   severe
                   countenance
                   .
                   Those
                   
                   who
                   had
                   order
                   to
                   speake
                   ,
                   said
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   victory
                   in
                   the
                   taking
                   in
                   of
                   Townes
                   ,
                   and
                   assubjecting
                   of
                   people
                   ,
                   did
                   consist
                   in
                   manifest
                   worth
                   :
                   That
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   worth
                   showne
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   no
                   glory
                   wonne
                   in
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   their
                   Towne
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   was
                   consumed
                   by
                   suffering
                   ,
                   not
                   by
                   the
                   sword
                   .
                   That
                   therefore
                   if
                   like
                   a
                   generous
                   Prince
                   hee
                   would
                   suffer
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   perish
                   for
                   hunger
                   to
                   come
                   forth
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   seeke
                   for
                   their
                   livelihood
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   and
                   use
                   his
                   milltary
                   rigour
                   with
                   such
                   as
                   remained
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   by
                   conquering
                   them
                   ,
                   win
                   that
                   true
                   glory
                   ,
                   which
                   a
                   great
                   King
                   and
                   valiant
                   Captaine
                   ought
                   to
                   seeke
                   after
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   having
                   heard
                   their
                   indescreet
                   demand
                   ,
                   and
                   thought
                   a
                   while
                   on
                   it
                   ,
                   replied
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   had
                   thought
                   they
                   were
                   come
                   to
                   surrender
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   read
                   lessons
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   wonder
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   arrogancy
                   is
                   the
                   for
                   erunner
                   of
                   ruine
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   conceit
                   they
                   had
                   of
                   him
                   came
                   short
                   of
                   his
                   condition
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   either
                   thought
                   him
                   so
                   ignorant
                   of
                   morall
                   vertues
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   learne
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   a
                   novice
                   in
                   warre
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   governe
                   himselfe
                   therein
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   rules
                   and
                   precepts
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   they
                   might
                   perceive
                   their
                   error
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   read
                   them
                   a
                   lecture
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   should
                   therefore
                   know
                   that
                   nature
                   having
                   beene
                   liberall
                   in
                   some
                   habit
                   of
                   strength
                   to
                   all
                   sensible
                   creatures
                   ,
                   giving
                   the
                   use
                   thereof
                   in
                   one
                   sort
                   to
                   buite
                   creatures
                   ;
                   in
                   another
                   to
                   men
                   ,
                   she
                   had
                   given
                   every
                   creature
                   some
                   defensive
                   armes
                   ,
                   except
                   man
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   borne
                   naked
                   ,
                   would
                   be
                   inferiour
                   to
                   all
                   other
                   ,
                   if
                   God
                   had
                   not
                   given
                   him
                   understanding
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   offendeth
                   others
                   and
                   defends
                   himselfe
                   better
                   then
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   So
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   use
                   advantagious
                   weapons
                   against
                   beasts
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   not
                   therefore
                   to
                   be
                   blamed
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   followeth
                   the
                   instinct
                   of
                   nature
                   ,
                   who
                   not
                   having
                   indued
                   him
                   with
                   weapons
                   ,
                   hath
                   shewed
                   him
                   (
                   because
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   no
                   reason
                   to
                   complaine
                   of
                   her
                   )
                   how
                   to
                   subsist
                   without
                   naturall
                   armes
                   .
                   That
                   therefore
                   if
                   strength
                   bee
                   a
                   vertue
                   ,
                   it
                   consists
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   (
                   then
                   beasts
                   would
                   be
                   more
                   vertuous
                   then
                   men
                   )
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   understanding
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   him
                   that
                   hath
                   least
                   force
                   overcome
                   what
                   hath
                   more
                   .
                   The
                   which
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   to
                   be
                   understood
                   betweene
                   man
                   and
                   beast
                   ,
                   much
                   more
                   betweene
                   man
                   and
                   man
                   ,
                   for
                   whom
                   this
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   vertue
                   is
                   onely
                   predicamentall
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   there
                   bee
                   divers
                   meanes
                   whereby
                   to
                   compasse
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   warre
                   is
                   the
                   chiefest
                   ,
                   And
                   as
                   every
                   art
                   hath
                   its
                   instruments
                   ,
                   so
                   are
                   sword
                   ,
                   fire
                   and
                   famine
                   ,
                   the
                   instruments
                   of
                   warre
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   commander
                   maketh
                   use
                   by
                   turnes
                   ;
                   wisdome
                   the
                   soule
                   of
                   warlike
                   strength
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   onely
                   chuser
                   and
                   moderator
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   if
                   shee
                   bee
                   by
                   reason
                   induced
                   to
                   quit
                   the
                   one
                   for
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   none
                   will
                   blame
                   her
                   .
                   That
                   therefore
                   if
                   he
                   who
                   was
                   chiefe
                   commander
                   would
                   have
                   used
                   the
                   sword
                   against
                   the
                   desperate
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   desired
                   )
                   it
                   would
                   not
                   argue
                   strength
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   since
                   he
                   might
                   obtaine
                   the
                   victory
                   without
                   exposing
                   his
                   men
                   to
                   slaughter
                   ;
                   whose
                   safegard
                   is
                   the
                   chiefe
                   end
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   King
                   and
                   wise
                   commander
                   .
                   That
                   it
                   sufficed
                   him
                   to
                   have
                   sufficiently
                   shewed
                   that
                   he
                   feared
                   not
                   to
                   use
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   ready
                   to
                   demonstrate
                   it
                   when
                   occasion
                   should
                   require
                   :
                   That
                   France
                   and
                   they
                   knew
                   this
                   to
                   their
                   cost
                   :
                   Fire
                   made
                   not
                   for
                   his
                   purpose
                   ,
                   hee
                   loved
                   what
                   was
                   his
                   ,
                   That
                   hee
                   would
                   preserve
                   those
                   conquests
                   ,
                   the
                   possession
                   whereof
                   was
                   due
                   unto
                   him
                   by
                   his
                   ancient
                   and
                   lawfull
                   hereditary
                   right
                   ,
                   with
                   out
                   the
                   right
                   of
                   Armes
                   :
                   a
                   knowne
                   title
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   of
                   it selfe
                   did
                   render
                   his
                   conquests
                   undoubtedly
                   just
                   .
                   So
                   as
                   these
                   two
                   instruments
                   being
                   for
                   the
                   formerly
                   
                   alledged
                   reasons
                   laid
                   aside
                   ,
                   famine
                   did
                   remaine
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   onely
                   proper
                   meanes
                   to
                   vanquish
                   them
                   :
                   The
                   which
                   did
                   not
                   bereave
                   him
                   of
                   praise
                   nor
                   glory
                   ,
                   since
                   he
                   was
                   prompted
                   thereunto
                   not
                   through
                   want
                   of
                   courage
                   ,
                   but
                   through
                   wisdome
                   and
                   understanding
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   sufferings
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   wondred
                   they
                   had
                   a
                   tongue
                   to
                   pronounce
                   them
                   ,
                   since
                   in
                   generall
                   they
                   could
                   only
                   accuse
                   themselves
                   ,
                   for
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   made
                   choice
                   of
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   now
                   by
                   necessity
                   they
                   were
                   forced
                   to
                   doe
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   this
                   particular
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   excuse
                   to
                   justifie
                   them
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   putting
                   forth
                   of
                   their
                   gates
                   ,
                   Citizens
                   borne
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Country
                   ,
                   priviledged
                   by
                   yeares
                   ,
                   as
                   were
                   old
                   men
                   and
                   children
                   ;
                   by
                   sex
                   ,
                   as
                   were
                   women
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   profession
                   ,
                   as
                   were
                   the
                   Friers
                   and
                   Monkes
                   ,
                   was
                   an
                   action
                   as
                   inhumane
                   as
                   contrary
                   to
                   all
                   Lawes
                   .
                   Hereunto
                   might
                   be
                   added
                   that
                   they
                   expected
                   that
                   succour
                   from
                   him
                   an
                   enemy
                   which
                   was
                   denied
                   them
                   by
                   them
                   their
                   friends
                   ,
                   fellow
                   Citizens
                   and
                   parents
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   exposed
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   injuries
                   of
                   aire
                   ,
                   famine
                   ,
                   cold
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   miseries
                   :
                   That
                   they
                   had
                   done
                   them
                   all
                   the
                   mischiefe
                   they
                   could
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   blamed
                   him
                   (
                   who
                   had
                   done
                   them
                   all
                   the
                   favours
                   an
                   enemy
                   could
                   do
                   )
                   because
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   them
                   come
                   forth
                   of
                   their
                   trenches
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   more
                   reason
                   to
                   keepe
                   them
                   in
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   to
                   drive
                   them
                   out
                   ;
                   the
                   onely
                   reason
                   which
                   had
                   mooved
                   them
                   to
                   so
                   inhumane
                   an
                   action
                   (
                   if
                   it
                   might
                   bee
                   termed
                   a
                   reason
                   )
                   being
                   the
                   prolonging
                   for
                   some
                   few
                   daies
                   more
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   cost
                   of
                   the
                   innocent
                   ,
                   their
                   owne
                   nocent
                   obstinacy
                   which
                   was
                   that
                   which
                   did
                   onely
                   deserve
                   fire
                   and
                   sword
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   if
                   nature
                   had
                   permitted
                   it
                   )
                   not
                   one
                   but
                   redoubled
                   famins
                   .
                   That
                   in
                   answer
                   to
                   their
                   demands
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   them
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   he
                   knew
                   he
                   was
                   sufficiently
                   able
                   to
                   conquer
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   doe
                   it
                   ;
                   the
                   meanes
                   hee
                   had
                   made
                   choice
                   of
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   fittest
                   and
                   safest
                   for
                   his
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   best
                   suiting
                   with
                   their
                   deserts
                   ;
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   keep
                   on
                   his
                   course
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   when
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   humbled
                   with
                   famine
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   further
                   humble
                   them
                   with
                   such
                   punishment
                   as
                   their
                   obstinacy
                   did
                   deserve
                   .
                   This
                   being
                   said
                   ,
                   hee
                   retired
                   himselfe
                   with
                   an
                   angry
                   countenance
                   into
                   his
                   lodgings
                   ,
                   commanding
                   his
                   officers
                   to
                   keepe
                   them
                   at
                   dinner
                   with
                   them
                   .
                   These
                   people
                   were
                   as
                   much
                   astonished
                   at
                   the
                   Kings
                   wisdome
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   at
                   his
                   power
                   ;
                   After
                   dinner
                   having
                   advised
                   of
                   what
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   they
                   desired
                   another
                   audience
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   graciously
                   granted
                   them
                   ;
                   They
                   desired
                   a
                   truce
                   for
                   eight
                   daies
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   obtained
                   it
                   ,
                   returned
                   to
                   the
                   City
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   set
                   up
                   in
                   their
                   campe
                   three
                   rich
                   tents
                   ,
                   one
                   for
                   their
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   one
                   for
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   third
                   for
                   the
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   to
                   conferre
                   together
                   in
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   named
                   the
                   Earles
                   of
                   Warwicke
                   and
                   Salisbury
                   ,
                   the
                   Baron
                   Fitzhugh
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Walter
                     Hungerford
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Gilbert
                     Humfreville
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Robsert
                  
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   
                     Iohn
                     Vasques
                  
                   of
                   Almadas
                   ,
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   
                     Iohn
                     Buttler
                  
                   and
                   six
                   more
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   eight
                   daies
                   were
                   spent
                   in
                   contentions
                   ,
                   accusations
                   ,
                   excuses
                   ,
                   demands
                   and
                   denialls
                   ,
                   nothing
                   being
                   concluded
                   :
                   Whereupon
                   ,
                   when
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   tooke
                   their
                   leaves
                   ,
                   they
                   compassionately
                   begged
                   a
                   prorogation
                   of
                   the
                   truce
                   till
                   the
                   suns
                   next
                   rising
                   ,
                   and
                   obtained
                   it
                   :
                   When
                   they
                   were
                   returned
                   to
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   they
                   found
                   the
                   people
                   in
                   such
                   an
                   uproare
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   ran
                   in
                   danger
                   of
                   their
                   lives
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   went
                   early
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Robsert
                  
                   ,
                   intreating
                   him
                   to
                   interceede
                   for
                   a
                   second
                   prorogation
                   
                   of
                   truce
                   for
                   foure
                   dayes
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   King
                   againe
                   giving
                   way
                   ,
                   the
                   surrender
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   was
                   agreed
                   upon
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   foure
                   ,
                   upon
                   three
                   and
                   twenty
                   Articles
                   .
                   The
                   chiefe
                   of
                   the
                   which
                   were
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   should
                   pay
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   365000
                   French
                   Crownes
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Robert
                     Linet
                  
                   ,
                   Vicar
                   generall
                   to
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   
                     Iohn
                     Giordane
                  
                   ,
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Crosse-bowes
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Allen
                     Blancard
                  
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   delivered
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   disposall
                   .
                   That
                   they
                   should
                   sweare
                   perpetuall
                   fealty
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   so
                   doing
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   enjoy
                   all
                   immunities
                   and
                   priviledges
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   enjoyed
                   in
                   the
                   reigne
                   of
                   Saint
                   Lewis
                   .
                   That
                   those
                   who
                   would
                   ,
                   might
                   have
                   leave
                   to
                   depart
                   ,
                   carrying
                   nothing
                   along
                   with
                   them
                   but
                   one
                   ordinary
                   suit
                   of
                   apparrell
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   marching
                   out
                   unarmed
                   with
                   a
                   white
                   staffe
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   onely
                   suite
                   ,
                   should
                   sweare
                   not
                   to
                   beare
                   Armes
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   for
                   one
                   yeare
                   next
                   ensuing
                   .
                   This
                   Citie
                   was
                   surrendred
                   the
                   19
                   day
                   of
                   January
                   1419.
                   
                   
                     Guy
                     Buttler
                  
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   brought
                   the
                   keyes
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Exceter
                   tooke
                   possession
                   ,
                   placing
                   Corps
                   de
                   guarde
                   ,
                   and
                   Sentinels
                   where
                   he
                   thought
                   necessary
                   .
                   The
                   next
                   day
                   the
                   King
                   made
                   his
                   entrance
                   ,
                   waited
                   upon
                   by
                   foure
                   Dukes
                   ,
                   ten
                   Earles
                   ,
                   eight
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   sixteen
                   Barons
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   Knights
                   ,
                   being
                   met
                   by
                   the
                   Clergy
                   and
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   who
                   led
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   chiefe
                   Church
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   received
                   by
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   and
                   Cannons
                   .
                   As
                   soone
                   as
                   hee
                   had
                   given
                   thankes
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   order
                   for
                   repaire
                   of
                   the
                   ruines
                   ;
                   and
                   causing
                   proclamation
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   such
                   Cities
                   and
                   Townes
                   as
                   would
                   willingly
                   submit
                   themselves
                   to
                   his
                   obedience
                   ,
                   should
                   enjoy
                   their
                   former
                   priviledges
                   ,
                   Caudebe
                   ,
                   Monstravillier
                   ,
                   Diepe
                   ,
                   Fescampe
                   ,
                   Arques
                   ,
                   Chasteau
                   ,
                   Neuf
                   ,
                   Dencourt
                   ,
                   Vernon
                   ,
                   Mante
                   ,
                   Gourne
                   ,
                   Honfleur
                   ,
                   Pont
                   de
                   Mer
                   ,
                   Triet
                   ,
                   Tancarville
                   ,
                   Abrichier
                   ,
                   Moleurier
                   ,
                   Vallemont
                   ,
                   Nucaville
                   ,
                   Ballacombre
                   ,
                   Fontenes
                   ,
                   Nugondeville
                   ,
                   Logembre
                   ,
                   Saint
                   Germaine
                   upon
                   Calli
                   ,
                   Bodemont
                   ,
                   Bray
                   ,
                   Villaterra
                   ,
                   Ciarles
                   ,
                   Menill
                   ,
                   Ferefonte
                   ,
                   Beccrispin
                   ,
                   Baqueville
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   Townes
                   ,
                   sent
                   him
                   ,
                   their
                   keyes
                   ,
                   and
                   received
                   in
                   English
                   Garrisons
                   .
                   The
                   Countrey
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   lived
                   in
                   the
                   fields
                   ,
                   did
                   the
                   like
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   white
                   Crosse
                   of
                   France
                   was
                   changed
                   into
                   the
                   red
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   Normandy
                   fell
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   229
                   yeares
                   .
                   After
                   the
                   time
                   that
                   Philip
                   the
                   second
                   tooke
                   it
                   from
                   Iohn
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   yeare
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   ,
                   1190.
                   
                   
                     Allen
                     Blancard
                  
                   was
                   beheaded
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   two
                   reserved
                   to
                   bee
                   disposed
                   of
                   as
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   please
                   ,
                   were
                   sometime
                   after
                   restored
                   to
                   their
                   liberty
                   ,
                   having
                   payed
                   therefore
                   great
                   summes
                   of
                   money
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   the
                   Citie
                   was
                   conferred
                   upon
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   was
                   hee
                   who
                   suffered
                   more
                   then
                   any
                   other
                   in
                   this
                   losse
                   ,
                   whose
                   authority
                   being
                   grounded
                   upon
                   the
                   peoples
                   good
                   opinion
                   ,
                   was
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   have
                   fallen
                   upon
                   his
                   opposite
                   .
                   The
                   evils
                   which
                   happened
                   thereupon
                   ,
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   imputed
                   to
                   him
                   alone
                   ;
                   hee
                   was
                   the
                   directer
                   (
                   if
                   not
                   rather
                   the
                   corrupter
                   )
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   :
                   hee
                   who
                   by
                   his
                   evill
                   practises
                   had
                   got
                   possession
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   person
                   ,
                   had
                   through
                   his
                   ill
                   government
                   obscured
                   his
                   lustre
                   ,
                   lost
                   his
                   reputation
                   ,
                   and
                   lessened
                   his
                   command
                   ;
                   not
                   void
                   of
                   suspition
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   intelligence
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   to
                   suppresse
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   :
                   a
                   fault
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   averred
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   true
                   ,
                   the
                   opinion
                   thereof
                   though
                   ,
                   likely
                   to
                   cause
                   his
                   ruine
                   .
                   He
                   could
                   not
                   contest
                   against
                   two
                   enemies
                   ,
                   it
                   behoved
                   him
                   to
                   reconcile
                   himselfe
                   with
                   
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   His
                   naturall
                   hatred
                   ,
                   his
                   faction
                   ,
                   his
                   ancient
                   and
                   new
                   injuries
                   :
                   his
                   opinion
                   of
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   an
                   humour
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   trusted
                   ,
                   his
                   behoving
                   to
                   yeeld
                   the
                   government
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   often
                   denyed
                   agreement
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   made
                   him
                   despaire
                   of
                   reconciliation
                   with
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   .
                   With
                   King
                   Henry
                   ,
                   set
                   the
                   warre
                   aside
                   (
                   which
                   may
                   notwithstanding
                   be
                   maintained
                   between
                   generous
                   Princes
                   ,
                   without
                   malignity
                   or
                   hatred
                   )
                   he
                   had
                   nothing
                   of
                   injury
                   or
                   offence
                   .
                   His
                   affaires
                   (
                   being
                   reconciled
                   to
                   him
                   )
                   were
                   not
                   onely
                   to
                   be
                   continued
                   in
                   thir
                   present
                   condition
                   ,
                   but
                   bettered
                   :
                   for
                   his
                   forces
                   would
                   be
                   preserved
                   entire
                   ,
                   to
                   contend
                   more
                   vigorously
                   against
                   another
                   :
                   The
                   which
                   being
                   well
                   weighed
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   chose
                   the
                   later
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   expresse
                   messengers
                   unto
                   Henry
                   ,
                   to
                   perswade
                   him
                   to
                   send
                   Embassadours
                   ;
                   with
                   whom
                   at
                   Troyes
                   in
                   Champania
                   a
                   truce
                   was
                   concluded
                   ,
                   by
                   meanes
                   whereof
                   the
                   two
                   Kings
                   (
                   meeting
                   in
                   a
                   Parke
                   neer
                   Melune
                   )
                   might
                   treat
                   of
                   a
                   peace
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   King
                   Charles
                   came
                   not
                   thither
                   (
                   hindered
                   by
                   a
                   new
                   accesse
                   of
                   his
                   accustomed
                   indisposition
                   )
                   the
                   Queene
                   ,
                   her
                   daughter
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   failed
                   not
                   to
                   come
                   .
                   This
                   fair
                   Princesse
                   was
                   by
                   them
                   of
                   purpose
                   brought
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   hopes
                   that
                   the
                   beames
                   of
                   her
                   beauty
                   dazling
                   King
                   Henries
                   eyes
                   ,
                   might
                   make
                   him
                   desist
                   from
                   his
                   rigorous
                   pretences
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   peace
                   might
                   be
                   the
                   easilier
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   more
                   advantagious
                   conditions
                   :
                   but
                   where
                   honour
                   and
                   love
                   doe
                   intershock
                   ;
                   Honour
                   though
                   a
                   friend
                   ,
                   cannot
                   but
                   treat
                   Love
                   like
                   an
                   enemy
                   :
                   Honour
                   is
                   not
                   Honour
                   ,
                   if
                   encountring
                   with
                   passions
                   ,
                   it
                   overcome
                   them
                   not
                   .
                   So
                   as
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   were
                   much
                   taken
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   forgoe
                   any
                   thing
                   he
                   had
                   formerly
                   pretended
                   unto
                   ,
                   hoping
                   if
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   get
                   her
                   by
                   peace
                   ,
                   to
                   win
                   her
                   by
                   warre
                   .
                   They
                   came
                   not
                   at
                   first
                   to
                   the
                   Rendevous
                   ,
                   but
                   having
                   made
                   choyce
                   of
                   two
                   neighbouring
                   places
                   ,
                   the
                   Queen
                   tarried
                   at
                   Pontouse
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   at
                   Mantes
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   kept
                   his
                   Whitsuntide
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   there
                   three
                   Earles
                   ,
                   
                     Gaston
                     de
                     fois
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   man
                   in
                   Gascony
                   ,
                   hee
                   made
                   Earle
                   of
                   Longaville
                   :
                   
                     Iohn
                     Grey
                  
                   ,
                   Earle
                   of
                   Tancherville
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   Bourchiere
                   Earle
                   of
                   Eu.
                   The
                   day
                   of
                   meeting
                   being
                   come
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   departed
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   a
                   thousand
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   Park
                   ,
                   followed
                   by
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Clarence
                   ,
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   and
                   Exceter
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   
                     Henry
                     Beaufort
                  
                   ,
                   brother
                   to
                   Exceter
                   ,
                   a
                   Clergy
                   man
                   ;
                   by
                   the
                   Earles
                   of
                   Marsh
                   and
                   Salisbury
                   :
                   he
                   there
                   found
                   his
                   Tents
                   pitcht
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   reposed
                   himselfe
                   .
                   The
                   Queen
                   came
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   her
                   daughter
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   the
                   Count
                   Saint
                   Paul
                   ,
                   by
                   twenty
                   Ladies
                   and
                   Gentlewomen
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   many
                   horse
                   .
                   A
                   large
                   pavillion
                   was
                   erected
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   Tents
                   of
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   wherein
                   they
                   met
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   kissed
                   the
                   Queen
                   and
                   her
                   daughter
                   ,
                   and
                   received
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   with
                   much
                   respect
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   spent
                   some
                   time
                   in
                   complements
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   in
                   businesse
                   ,
                   they
                   tooke
                   leave
                   one
                   of
                   another
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   retiring
                   to
                   Pontouse
                   ,
                   the
                   others
                   to
                   Mantes
                   .
                   The
                   next
                   day
                   returning
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   ,
                   they
                   began
                   the
                   treaty
                   ,
                   which
                   lasted
                   three
                   weekes
                   ,
                   Princesse
                   Catherine
                   not
                   appearing
                   there
                   any
                   more
                   :
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   thought
                   the
                   nicenesse
                   of
                   her
                   appearing
                   would
                   produce
                   prodigall
                   effects
                   in
                   him
                   that
                   coveted
                   her
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   King
                   persisting
                   in
                   his
                   demands
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   in
                   their
                   refusals
                   ,
                   no
                   conclusion
                   was
                   made
                   .
                   This
                   meeting
                   raised
                   mighty
                   jealousies
                   in
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   thinking
                   it
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   meanes
                   to
                   depresse
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   indeed
                   it
                   proved
                   .
                   And
                   having
                   no
                   other
                   meanes
                   to
                   breake
                   it
                   off
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   proferring
                   to
                   make
                   peace
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   which
                   hee
                   had
                   so
                   often
                   
                   formerly
                   denied
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   he
                   set
                   himselfe
                   about
                   it
                   ,
                   intending
                   to
                   keep
                   it
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   minde
                   as
                   he
                   offered
                   it
                   .
                   
                     Tanniques
                     du
                     Chasteau
                  
                   was
                   his
                   adviser
                   ,
                   messenger
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   who
                   put
                   it
                   in
                   execution
                   .
                   Tannigues
                   came
                   in
                   a
                   time
                   when
                   the
                   Duke
                   (
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   agreement
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   relinquishing
                   of
                   many
                   Provinces
                   )
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   strait
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   condescend
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   desires
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   be
                   necessitated
                   to
                   fight
                   at
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   against
                   two
                   powerfull
                   enemies
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   having
                   greedily
                   accepted
                   of
                   the
                   Dolphins
                   offer
                   ,
                   and
                   growne
                   obdurate
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   Henry
                   (
                   who
                   perceived
                   it
                   )
                   broke
                   off
                   the
                   treaty
                   ,
                   saying
                   to
                   him
                   at
                   his
                   departure
                   ,
                   that
                   since
                   by
                   meanes
                   of
                   peace
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   effect
                   his
                   desired
                   marriage
                   ,
                   hee
                   did
                   him
                   to
                   wit
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   obtaine
                   it
                   by
                   warre
                   ;
                   and
                   together
                   with
                   it
                   King
                   Charles
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   he
                   did
                   desire
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   get
                   King
                   Charles
                   his
                   person
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   force
                   him
                   to
                   forsake
                   France
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   would
                   doe
                   him
                   the
                   Duke
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   Duke
                   answered
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   mought
                   say
                   and
                   think
                   what
                   he
                   would
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   effecting
                   of
                   it
                   he
                   would
                   bee
                   so
                   weary
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   out
                   of
                   breath
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   and
                   he
                   were
                   not
                   likely
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   much
                   trouble
                   .
                
                 
                   Reciprocall
                   Embassadors
                   ,
                   and
                   Madam
                   
                     de
                     Giac
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   favorite
                   of
                   the
                   Dukes
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   maine
                   mediator
                   in
                   this
                   businesse
                   ,
                   had
                   already
                   accorded
                   all
                   differences
                   with
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   and
                   named
                   a
                   seat
                   in
                   Champagnia
                   ,
                   neare
                   to
                   Melune
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   meeting
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   Duke
                   departing
                   from
                   Pontoise
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   many
                   armed
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   accompanied
                   by
                   the
                   Count
                   Saint
                   
                     Paul
                     ,
                     Iohn
                  
                   of
                   Luxenburge
                   ,
                   the
                   fore-named
                   Lady
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   Lords
                   of
                   great
                   quality
                   ,
                   met
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   neare
                   Povilli
                   :
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   come
                   within
                   two
                   bow
                   shoots
                   one
                   of
                   another
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   their
                   followers
                   make
                   a
                   stand
                   ,
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   attended
                   by
                   ten
                   others
                   onely
                   passing
                   forwards
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   lighting
                   first
                   from
                   Horse-backe
                   ,
                   bowed
                   himselfe
                   oft-times
                   to
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   came
                   up
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Dolphin
                   taking
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   hand
                   ,
                   had
                   much
                   adoe
                   to
                   raise
                   him
                   from
                   off
                   his
                   knees
                   ,
                   saying
                   that
                   he
                   pardoned
                   whatsoever
                   offence
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   such
                   hee
                   had
                   committed
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   his
                   will
                   should
                   be
                   governed
                   by
                   the
                   Dukes
                   will
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   end
                   he
                   referred
                   the
                   articles
                   wholly
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   corrected
                   ,
                   or
                   altered
                   ,
                   wherein
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   satisfactory
                   to
                   him
                   :
                   the
                   Duke
                   replying
                   with
                   redoubled
                   obsequies
                   they
                   swore
                   the
                   peace
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   them
                   all
                   the
                   Lords
                   there
                   present
                   ;
                   their
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   signe
                   of
                   joy
                   ,
                   mingled
                   one
                   with
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   cursed
                   whoever
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   should
                   beare
                   Armes
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   quarrell
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   would
                   needs
                   hold
                   the
                   Dolphins
                   stirrop
                   ,
                   (
                   though
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   had
                   him
                   doe
                   so
                   )
                   and
                   having
                   waited
                   upon
                   him
                   a
                   good
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   towards
                   Melune
                   ,
                   he
                   tooke
                   his
                   leave
                   going
                   himselfe
                   to
                   lodge
                   at
                   Corbeile
                   .
                   Some
                   are
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   had
                   been
                   slaine
                   at
                   this
                   meeting
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   not
                   been
                   for
                   feare
                   that
                   their
                   people
                   might
                   have
                   gone
                   together
                   by
                   the
                   eares
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   would
                   undoubtedly
                   have
                   ensued
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   followed
                   doth
                   manifestly
                   prove
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   King
                   Henry
                   heard
                   of
                   this
                   agreement
                   ,
                   he
                   easily
                   conceived
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   to
                   exclude
                   him
                   :
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   thereat
                   notwithstanding
                   dismaid
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   his
                   use
                   to
                   increase
                   in
                   daring
                   ,
                   as
                   difficulties
                   did
                   increase
                   :
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   proofe
                   hereof
                   ,
                   he
                   forthwith
                   surprised
                   Pontoise
                   .
                   The
                   Marshal
                   
                     Ibeadam
                  
                   was
                   Governour
                   thereof
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   frontier
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   in-let
                   to
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   should
                   winne
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   secure
                   unto
                   him
                   not
                   onely
                   Roan
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   Normandy
                   ;
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   former
                   occurrences
                   many
                   English
                   Embassadors
                   had
                   passed
                   through
                   it
                   ;
                   by
                   whose
                   advertisement
                   the
                   King
                   tooke
                   occasion
                   to
                   make
                   himselfe
                   Master
                   thereof
                   ,
                   hee
                   sent
                   thither
                   three
                   thousand
                   fighting
                   men
                   ,
                   who
                   comming
                   thither
                   about
                   the
                   break
                   of
                   day
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   onely
                   scale
                   the
                   walls
                   ,
                   not
                   meeting
                   with
                   any
                   that
                   made
                   the
                   round
                   ,
                   but
                   opened
                   the
                   nearest
                   gate
                   whereby
                   they
                   who
                   remained
                   without
                   entered
                   ,
                   and
                   passed
                   forward
                   in
                   battell
                   aray
                   ,
                   crying
                   Saint
                   George
                   ,
                   the
                   City
                   is
                   taken
                   .
                   The
                   Marshall
                   who
                   was
                   wakened
                   at
                   this
                   noise
                   ,
                   got
                   on
                   horseback
                   ,
                   but
                   seeing
                   their
                   number
                   and
                   order
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   best
                   to
                   yeeld
                   ,
                   carrying
                   nothing
                   away
                   with
                   him
                   but
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   in
                   jewells
                   and
                   ready
                   mony
                   ;
                   the
                   like
                   did
                   the
                   garrison
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   tenne
                   thousand
                   inhabitants
                   which
                   followed
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   gate
                   towards
                   Paris
                   ,
                   whereof
                   not
                   having
                   the
                   keyes
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                   he
                   caused
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   broken
                   open
                   ,
                   for
                   all
                   delaies
                   were
                   dangerous
                   .
                   Thus
                   did
                   the
                   English
                   make
                   themselves
                   Masters
                   of
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   ransack
                   ,
                   though
                   without
                   bloud
                   .
                   King
                   Charles
                   not
                   well
                   pleased
                   with
                   this
                   neighbourhood
                   ,
                   withdrew
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Trois
                   in
                   Champagnia
                   ,
                   followed
                   by
                   the
                   Queene
                   ,
                   his
                   daughter
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   and
                   Councell
                   ;
                   leaving
                   the
                   Count
                   Saint
                   Paul
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Eustas
                     de
                     Lactres
                  
                   ,
                   Chancellor
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   in
                   charge
                   with
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   Paris
                   ;
                   the
                   Marshall
                   went
                   to
                   Beauvois
                   ,
                   another
                   fronteire
                   City
                   of
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   intending
                   to
                   keepe
                   it
                   more
                   warily
                   then
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   had
                   neede
                   to
                   doe
                   so
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   had
                   lost
                   his
                   reputation
                   in
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   Pontois
                   ,
                   and
                   rendred
                   him
                   more
                   hatefull
                   to
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   then
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   :
                   the
                   winning
                   of
                   Gissors
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   this
                   conquest
                   ,
                   received
                   to
                   mercy
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   ;
                   whilst
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Huntington
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Philip
                     Lys
                  
                   did
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   make
                   much
                   havocke
                   about
                   Cleremont
                   ,
                   Abeveile
                   ,
                   and
                   Pont
                   de
                   Reine
                   ,
                   returning
                   loaded
                   with
                   prey
                   and
                   prisoners
                   .
                   Chasteangalliard
                   and
                   Roccagion
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   strongest
                   places
                   of
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   (
                   guarded
                   by
                   the
                   Dolphins
                   people
                   )
                   were
                   at
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   besieged
                   :
                   the
                   latter
                   yeelded
                   at
                   two
                   monthes
                   end
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   held
                   out
                   sixteene
                   months
                   ;
                   nor
                   had
                   it
                   then
                   yeelded
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   not
                   beene
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   cordage
                   to
                   draw
                   up
                   water
                   ;
                   a
                   thing
                   unheard
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   whereby
                   we
                   may
                   beleeve
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   their
                   sheets
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   things
                   fitting
                   for
                   the
                   like
                   businesse
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Dolphin
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   was
                   not
                   at
                   peace
                   within
                   himselfe
                   :
                   for
                   no
                   torture
                   doth
                   more
                   torment
                   the
                   soule
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   which
                   gnawes
                   thereon
                   betwixt
                   resolution
                   and
                   execution
                   of
                   a
                   premeditated
                   wickednesse
                   .
                   The
                   feare
                   he
                   had
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   should
                   make
                   peace
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   had
                   forced
                   him
                   to
                   reconcile
                   himselfe
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   .
                   The
                   appearing
                   end
                   was
                   the
                   home
                   peace
                   betweene
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   joyn
                   in
                   expelling
                   the
                   forreigne
                   enemy
                   .
                   So
                   did
                   every
                   one
                   thinke
                   and
                   not
                   without
                   reason
                   ,
                   having
                   compassed
                   his
                   first
                   desire
                   in
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   treaty
                   ,
                   he
                   betooke
                   himselfe
                   to
                   a
                   second
                   ;
                   to
                   quit
                   himselfe
                   (
                   under
                   the
                   security
                   of
                   reconciliation
                   )
                   of
                   the
                   association
                   of
                   an
                   hated
                   colleague
                   :
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   was
                   not
                   capable
                   of
                   two
                   heads
                   ;
                   he
                   imagined
                   that
                   the
                   Dukes
                   ambitious
                   spirit
                   ,
                   would
                   never
                   give
                   way
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   nor
                   would
                   ever
                   withdraw
                   himselfe
                   from
                   government
                   ,
                   whilst
                   he
                   had
                   in
                   his
                   hands
                   the
                   Kings
                   person
                   ,
                   was
                   favoured
                   by
                   the
                   Queene
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   the
                   people
                   at
                   his
                   disposall
                   :
                   Besides
                   all
                   these
                   provocatives
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   naturally
                   an
                   abhorrer
                   of
                   such
                   contracted
                   
                   friendship
                   :
                   Resolving
                   then
                   to
                   have
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   Monstreau
                   upon
                   the
                   River
                   Jone
                   accompained
                   by
                   20000.
                   souldiers
                   ;
                   from
                   whence
                   he
                   writ
                   unto
                   him
                   ;
                   that
                   having
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   souldiers
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   desirous
                   to
                   imploy
                   them
                   about
                   some
                   usefull
                   action
                   ,
                   he
                   desired
                   him
                   to
                   come
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   consult
                   what
                   to
                   make
                   choice
                   of
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   were
                   it
                   either
                   that
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   thinke
                   good
                   to
                   resolve
                   upon
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   participation
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Councell
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   affie
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   sent
                   backe
                   Tannigues
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   brought
                   him
                   the
                   letters
                   ,
                   with
                   this
                   answer
                   :
                   that
                   businesse
                   of
                   this
                   nature
                   required
                   the
                   assent
                   of
                   King
                   and
                   Councell
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   since
                   he
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   could
                   doe
                   nothing
                   more
                   acceptable
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Queen
                   ,
                   he
                   wished
                   him
                   to
                   come
                   himselfe
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   since
                   their
                   authority
                   was
                   requisite
                   in
                   such
                   like
                   resolutions
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   already
                   put
                   on
                   his
                   resolution
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   effected
                   without
                   him
                   ,
                   sent
                   Tannigues
                   againe
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   knew
                   so
                   well
                   how
                   to
                   perswade
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   brought
                   him
                   to
                   Bray
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   tarried
                   ,
                   thinking
                   more
                   considerately
                   upon
                   his
                   businesse
                   ;
                   hee
                   bethought
                   himselfe
                   that
                   to
                   goe
                   without
                   forces
                   ,
                   was
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   goe
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   proclaime
                   a
                   diffidency
                   :
                   the
                   first
                   uncertaine
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   most
                   certaine
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   misdoubt
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   thought
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   small
                   beleefe
                   ,
                   being
                   overcome
                   by
                   redoubled
                   embassies
                   he
                   was
                   perswaded
                   to
                   the
                   worst
                   .
                   The
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Valensa
                   ,
                   brother
                   to
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Langres
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Dukes
                   ancient
                   and
                   cabinet
                   Councellors
                   ,
                   was
                   he
                   who
                   most
                   egged
                   him
                   on
                   to
                   this
                   .
                   Valensa
                   being
                   abused
                   by
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   did
                   abuse
                   his
                   brother
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   his
                   Master
                   ,
                   shewing
                   him
                   that
                   under
                   such
                   promises
                   ,
                   such
                   witnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   between
                   so
                   great
                   Princes
                   ,
                   faith
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   falsified
                   ;
                   that
                   trechery
                   would
                   be
                   too
                   apparent
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   not
                   onely
                   prove
                   ignominious
                   but
                   dangerous
                   to
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   Monstrueill
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   gave
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   a
                   pawne
                   unto
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   true
                   meaning
                   ,
                   and
                   safety
                   of
                   the
                   Dukes
                   person
                   ,
                   wrought
                   upon
                   by
                   these
                   reasons
                   he
                   came
                   thither
                   ,
                   (
                   his
                   hower
                   being
                   come
                   )
                   waited
                   on
                   by
                   400.
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   200.
                   archers
                   upon
                   Sunday
                   the
                   tenth
                   of
                   September
                   1419.
                   at
                   three
                   a
                   clocke
                   after
                   dinner
                   ;
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   he
                   came
                   thither
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   met
                   by
                   
                     Anthony
                     Tolongones
                  
                   (
                   who
                   had
                   bin
                   to
                   spie
                   what
                   was
                   done
                   at
                   Montreville
                   who
                   wished
                   him
                   to
                   bethink
                   himselfe
                   well
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   bars
                   that
                   were
                   placed
                   upon
                   the
                   bridge
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   place
                   appointed
                   for
                   their
                   parley
                   )
                   were
                   to
                   his
                   disadvantage
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   other
                   had
                   any
                   intention
                   to
                   proceed
                   fowly
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   wherewithall
                   some
                   what
                   surprised
                   ,
                   he
                   stayed
                   a
                   while
                   ,
                   taking
                   new
                   advice
                   ;
                   some
                   diswaded
                   him
                   from
                   going
                   ,
                   shewing
                   him
                   that
                   to
                   beleeve
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   a
                   good
                   opinion
                   in
                   enemies
                   ,
                   was
                   good
                   in
                   the
                   golden
                   age
                   ;
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   times
                   they
                   served
                   onely
                   to
                   supplant
                   the
                   security
                   of
                   life
                   :
                   others
                   perswaded
                   him
                   to
                   goe
                   ,
                   alledging
                   an
                   impossibility
                   that
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   would
                   commit
                   so
                   infamous
                   and
                   unexcusable
                   a
                   treachery
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   after
                   having
                   a
                   while
                   bethought
                   himself
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   he
                   must
                   goe
                   lest
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   said
                   ,
                   a
                   womanish
                   feare
                   had
                   made
                   him
                   make
                   a
                   new
                   breach
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   shun'd
                   ;
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   doubt
                   the
                   Dolphins
                   so
                   many
                   letters
                   ,
                   promises
                   and
                   oaths
                   :
                   that
                   though
                   he
                   had
                   reason
                   to
                   proceed
                   more
                   cautiously
                   in
                   this
                   businesse
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   world
                   would
                   not
                   conceive
                   the
                   reason
                   thereof
                   ,
                   nor
                   would
                   concurre
                   in
                   the
                   establishing
                   of
                   peace
                   ,
                   if
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   adventure
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   very
                   well
                   lose
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   without
                   the
                   greatest
                   infamy
                   that
                   could
                   befall
                   the
                   basest
                   man
                   
                   alive
                   ,
                   much
                   more
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Prince
                   as
                   was
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   :
                   Thus
                   opinioned
                   he
                   passed
                   forward
                   ,
                   he
                   entred
                   by
                   the
                   gate
                   which
                   opens
                   into
                   the
                   fields
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   found
                   trimd
                   up
                   for
                   him
                   with
                   all
                   pompe
                   ,
                   and
                   hospitable
                   magnificence
                   :
                   he
                   placed
                   a
                   hundred
                   foote
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   gate
                   which
                   opened
                   into
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   placing
                   the
                   rest
                   in
                   order
                   without
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   sooner
                   done
                   ,
                   but
                   Tannigues
                   came
                   to
                   advertise
                   him
                   that
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   expected
                   him
                   ,
                   making
                   new
                   promises
                   and
                   new
                   oathes
                   unrequired
                   :
                   the
                   ten
                   which
                   the
                   Duke
                   was
                   to
                   bring
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   were
                   Charles
                   of
                   Burbon
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   of
                   Friburg
                   ,
                   
                     Messieurs
                     ae
                  
                   Novaile
                   ,
                   Saint
                   
                     George
                     Montague
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     d'Ancre
                     ,
                     Antony
                  
                   of
                   Vergi
                   ,
                   Guie
                   of
                   Pontaisler
                   ,
                   Ciarles
                   of
                   Lens
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Peter
                     de
                     Giac
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   added
                   
                     Peter
                     de
                     Sanguinat
                  
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Secretaries
                   ,
                   giving
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   to
                   stay
                   behinde
                   :
                   when
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   barre
                   ,
                   he
                   met
                   some
                   sent
                   to
                   meet
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   renewing
                   the
                   so
                   often
                   reitterated
                   promises
                   ,
                   made
                   him
                   suspect
                   somewhat
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   almost
                   made
                   him
                   returne
                   backe
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   owne
                   men
                   made
                   him
                   passe
                   on
                   ,
                   alledging
                   that
                   so
                   much
                   treachery
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   imagined
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   likely
                   to
                   runne
                   the
                   same
                   shipwracke
                   as
                   was
                   he
                   ;
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   passed
                   the
                   second
                   barre
                   it
                   was
                   presently
                   locked
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   a
                   little
                   amaze
                   him
                   ;
                   yet
                   resting
                   his
                   arme
                   upon
                   Tannigues
                   shoulder
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   receive
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   to
                   St.
                   George
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   man
                   on
                   whom
                   I
                   rely
                   ;
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   with
                   his
                   corslet
                   and
                   sword
                   by
                   his
                   side
                   stood
                   leaning
                   against
                   a
                   barre
                   )
                   he
                   kneeled
                   downe
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   saying
                   he
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   receive
                   his
                   commands
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   giving
                   him
                   but
                   a
                   cold
                   welcome
                   ,
                   upbraided
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   not
                   observancy
                   of
                   what
                   was
                   agreed
                   on
                   betweene
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   not
                   having
                   made
                   warre
                   against
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   nor
                   taken
                   the
                   garrisons
                   from
                   such
                   places
                   as
                   should
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   articles
                   be
                   restored
                   to
                   him
                   :
                   to
                   which
                   the
                   Duke
                   replying
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   what
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   against
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   surrender
                   of
                   all
                   such
                   places
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   articles
                   he
                   was
                   bound
                   to
                   doe
                   ;
                   
                     Robert
                     de
                     Loyre
                  
                   tooke
                   him
                   underneath
                   the
                   arm
                   ,
                   saying
                   he
                   was
                   too
                   great
                   a
                   Prince
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   long
                   upon
                   his
                   knees
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   he
                   lifted
                   him
                   up
                   ,
                   finding
                   his
                   sword
                   behinde
                   his
                   backe
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Duke
                   with
                   his
                   hand
                   would
                   have
                   put
                   it
                   in
                   its
                   right
                   place
                   ,
                   Robert
                   said
                   ,
                   will
                   you
                   lift
                   your
                   hand
                   against
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ?
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   instant
                   ,
                   Tannigues
                   having
                   said
                   to
                   his
                   companions
                   ,
                   now
                   is
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   he
                   struck
                   at
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   hatchet
                   thinking
                   to
                   have
                   cleft
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   but
                   did
                   onely
                   take
                   his
                   chin
                   away
                   ;
                   at
                   which
                   blow
                   he
                   fell
                   with
                   one
                   knee
                   upon
                   the
                   ground
                   ;
                   and
                   laying
                   hand
                   on
                   his
                   sword
                   ,
                   wounded
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   with
                   many
                   blowes
                   borne
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   whilst
                   
                     Oliver
                     Laiet
                  
                   thurst
                   his
                   sword
                   into
                   his
                   belly
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   hilts
                   ;
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Novaille
                   ,
                   brother
                   to
                   the
                   Count
                   de
                   Fois
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   about
                   to
                   defend
                   him
                   ,
                   was
                   hindred
                   by
                   the
                   Vicount
                   of
                   Narbone
                   ,
                   who
                   opposed
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   dagger
                   ,
                   and
                   whilst
                   he
                   flew
                   furiously
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   taken
                   his
                   dagger
                   away
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   by
                   others
                   slaine
                   :
                   Friburg
                   doing
                   his
                   duty
                   likewise
                   was
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   .
                   St.
                   George
                   was
                   wounded
                   in
                   the
                   flanke
                   ,
                   and
                   d'Ancre
                   in
                   the
                   hand
                   ,
                   Montaigne
                   leaping
                   over
                   the
                   bars
                   got
                   into
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   the
                   Secretary
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   were
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Castle
                   perceiving
                   the
                   bickering
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   knowing
                   of
                   the
                   Dukes
                   death
                   ,
                   came
                   forth
                   to
                   the
                   palisado
                   ,
                   but
                   driven
                   backe
                   by
                   the
                   bowmen
                   ,
                   fled
                   to
                   Bray
                   ,
                   beaten
                   slaine
                   ,
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   losing
                   all
                   they
                   had
                   .
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Jouvelle
                   and
                   Montaigne
                   ,
                   with
                   some
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   some
                   thirty
                   of
                   the
                   Dukes
                   servants
                   
                   and
                   pages
                   ,
                   fortified
                   themselves
                   within
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   but
                   wanting
                   victualls
                   ,
                   they
                   yeelded
                   it
                   up
                   ,
                   their
                   lives
                   and
                   goods
                   saved
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   Dukes
                   furniture
                   and
                   jewells
                   which
                   were
                   many
                   and
                   of
                   great
                   worth
                   ,
                   were
                   reserved
                   for
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ;
                   such
                   prisoners
                   as
                   would
                   not
                   take
                   the
                   oath
                   ,
                   had
                   ransomes
                   set
                   on
                   their
                   heads
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   who
                   would
                   were
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   .
                   
                     Charles
                     de
                  
                   Lens
                   Admirall
                   of
                   France
                   and
                   who
                   was
                   constant
                   in
                   his
                   friendship
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   till
                   his
                   last
                   gaspe
                   ,
                   was
                   slaine
                   upon
                   cold
                   bloud
                   .
                   
                     Iohn
                     Lovet
                  
                   President
                   of
                   Provence
                   ,
                   the
                   Vicount
                   Narbone
                   ,
                   
                     William
                     Butler
                     ,
                     Tanniques
                     de
                  
                   Chasteau
                   ,
                   
                     Francis
                     de
                  
                   Grimaux
                   ,
                   
                     Robert
                     Loire
                     ,
                     Peter
                     Frotiere
                     ,
                     Oliver
                     Laiet
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     ●…onchore
                     de
                  
                   Namae
                   ,
                   Marshall
                   Seneshall
                   of
                   Auvergnia
                   ,
                   were
                   the
                   authors
                   of
                   this
                   parricide
                   ;
                   Madam
                   
                     de
                     Giac
                  
                   was
                   thought
                   a
                   confederate
                   in
                   this
                   businesse
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   deed
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   she
                   withdrew
                   herselfe
                   unto
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ;
                   Monsieur
                   
                     de
                     Barbasan
                  
                   not
                   guilty
                   of
                   the
                   treachery
                   ,
                   but
                   present
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   done
                   ,
                   said
                   unto
                   the
                   rest
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   ruinated
                   their
                   Masters
                   reputation
                   ,
                   and
                   wished
                   rather
                   to
                   have
                   beene
                   dead
                   ,
                   then
                   present
                   at
                   so
                   wicked
                   an
                   action
                   :
                   the
                   Dukes
                   body
                   was
                   laid
                   upon
                   a
                   table
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   at
                   midnight
                   into
                   a
                   mill
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   it
                   was
                   taken
                   away
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   and
                   buried
                   in
                   his
                   calsons
                   with
                   his
                   hat
                   upon
                   his
                   face
                   ,
                   his
                   dublet
                   on
                   (
                   the
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   taken
                   off
                   because
                   it
                   was
                   bloudy
                   ,
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   holes
                   )
                   with
                   his
                   bootes
                   and
                   spurs
                   without
                   any
                   Christian
                   decency
                   ,
                   save
                   a
                   dosen
                   masses
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   likewise
                   the
                   oblations
                   of
                   bleeding
                   hands
                   and
                   teares
                   of
                   woe
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   Iohn
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   surnamed
                   the
                   Undaunted
                   ,
                   by
                   him
                   deserved
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   murther
                   committed
                   twelve
                   years
                   before
                   upon
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   person
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   command
                   ;
                   but
                   his
                   fault
                   did
                   not
                   wash
                   away
                   theirs
                   that
                   slew
                   him
                   :
                   and
                   though
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   ambition
                   was
                   the
                   onely
                   cause
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   more
                   wicked
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   hatred
                   ,
                   and
                   reason
                   of
                   State
                   ;
                   yet
                   the
                   so
                   often
                   plighted
                   faith
                   ,
                   and
                   swearing
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   witnesse
                   thereof
                   ,
                   makes
                   the
                   latter
                   more
                   wicked
                   and
                   inexcusable
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Dolphin
                   who
                   had
                   promised
                   himselfe
                   great
                   advantage
                   thereby
                   ,
                   found
                   he
                   was
                   deceived
                   ,
                   for
                   effects
                   are
                   not
                   alwaies
                   taken
                   away
                   by
                   the
                   cutting
                   off
                   their
                   causes
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   they
                   be
                   wholly
                   rooted
                   out
                   :
                   the
                   sonne
                   remained
                   a
                   branch
                   from
                   which
                   did
                   bud
                   forth
                   more
                   ruines
                   ,
                   then
                   either
                   could
                   or
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   from
                   the
                   stocke
                   :
                   if
                   the
                   advisers
                   to
                   this
                   businesse
                   ,
                   had
                   had
                   respect
                   to
                   the
                   subjects
                   relation
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   honour
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   more
                   then
                   to
                   the
                   jealousie
                   of
                   his
                   authority
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   which
                   whilst
                   the
                   Undaunted
                   lived
                   ,
                   was
                   fading
                   )
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   seen
                   that
                   dying
                   he
                   left
                   clients
                   ,
                   subjects
                   and
                   servants
                   ready
                   to
                   revenge
                   him
                   ;
                   that
                   so
                   detestable
                   an
                   action
                   was
                   sufficient
                   even
                   to
                   alienate
                   the
                   Dolphins
                   owne
                   friends
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   father
                   was
                   subject
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   governed
                   him
                   :
                   that
                   his
                   rulers
                   were
                   the
                   defuncts
                   creatures
                   ;
                   his
                   mother
                   more
                   then
                   ever
                   irreconcilable
                   ;
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   fastned
                   in
                   France
                   ;
                   The
                   new
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   as
                   well
                   heire
                   to
                   his
                   fathers
                   injuries
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   his
                   estate
                   and
                   authority
                   ;
                   that
                   being
                   descended
                   from
                   a
                   turbulent
                   family
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   likely
                   to
                   be
                   quieted
                   without
                   bitter
                   revenge
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   worlds
                   welfare
                   should
                   therein
                   consist
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   interest
                   of
                   servants
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   doth
                   ruine
                   such
                   Princes
                   who
                   are
                   either
                   very
                   yong
                   ,
                   or
                   ill
                   advised
                   ,
                   did
                   undoe
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ;
                   who
                   not
                   able
                   in
                   sincerity
                   of
                   truth
                   to
                   excuse
                   so
                   scandalous
                   an
                   act
                   ;
                   indeavoured
                   to
                   cloak
                   it
                   by
                   a
                   falshood
                   ,
                   giving
                   out
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   came
                   with
                   an
                   intention
                   to
                   kill
                   
                   him
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   :
                   but
                   Montaigne
                   published
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   the
                   businesse
                   :
                   whereat
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   troubled
                   ,
                   the
                   Queene
                   offended
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   as
                   was
                   thought
                   ,
                   did
                   love
                   the
                   Duke
                   more
                   then
                   became
                   her
                   reputation
                   ,
                   after
                   hee
                   had
                   delivered
                   her
                   from
                   Towers
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   people
                   which
                   had
                   alwaies
                   sided
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   were
                   herein
                   confirmed
                   ;
                   the
                   Court
                   remained
                   as
                   before
                   ,
                   governed
                   by
                   such
                   as
                   did
                   depend
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   not
                   staggered
                   by
                   his
                   fall
                   :
                   He
                   had
                   a
                   sonne
                   by
                   surname
                   and
                   actions
                   good
                   (
                   who
                   afterwards
                   was
                   called
                   Philip
                   the
                   good
                   )
                   not
                   violent
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   his
                   father
                   ,
                   but
                   more
                   wise
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   cantle
                   did
                   onely
                   side
                   with
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   :
                   his
                   more
                   southerne
                   Provinces
                   (
                   which
                   disjoyned
                   from
                   the
                   low
                   Countries
                   ,
                   had
                   no
                   occasion
                   to
                   be
                   annoyed
                   by
                   the
                   Undaunted
                   )
                   were
                   those
                   alone
                   which
                   did
                   sustaine
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   after
                   a
                   tempestuous
                   voiage
                   brought
                   him
                   safe
                   into
                   the
                   haven
                   ,
                   thanks
                   to
                   the
                   disorder
                   of
                   others
                   ;
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   chiefest
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   frequent
                   occasions
                   of
                   taking
                   away
                   of
                   Kingdomes
                   from
                   some
                   ,
                   and
                   conferring
                   them
                   on
                   others
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   King
                   Henry
                   ,
                   the
                   underage
                   and
                   weaknesse
                   of
                   his
                   succeeding
                   sonne
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   bad
                   intelligence
                   betweene
                   the
                   Uncles
                   and
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   reconciliation
                   )
                   did
                   after
                   many
                   yeares
                   contrary
                   to
                   all
                   likelihood
                   ,
                   set
                   him
                   on
                   foote
                   againe
                   .
                
                 
                   Philip
                   Count
                   Carelois
                   (
                   whom
                   henceforth
                   we
                   will
                   call
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                   Burgony
                   )
                   understanding
                   his
                   fathers
                   death
                   (
                   after
                   his
                   sorrow
                   and
                   obfequies
                   )
                   consulted
                   upon
                   what
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   two
                   advices
                   given
                   him
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   hee
                   should
                   treat
                   well
                   the
                   Dutches
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                   sister
                   to
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   since
                   she
                   did
                   not
                   share
                   in
                   the
                   injury
                   done
                   unto
                   him
                   by
                   her
                   brother
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   to
                   revenge
                   his
                   fathers
                   death
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   seeke
                   out
                   the
                   most
                   effectuall
                   meanes
                   how
                   to
                   doe
                   it
                   ;
                   that
                   friendship
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   being
                   of
                   all
                   others
                   the
                   likely
                   best
                   ,
                   hee
                   should
                   offer
                   him
                   peace
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   assistance
                   in
                   his
                   pretences
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   and
                   his
                   marriage
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   could
                   by
                   no
                   other
                   means
                   be
                   debarred
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   he
                   who
                   had
                   cooled
                   in
                   his
                   affection
                   to
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                   his
                   passion
                   overswaying
                   his
                   reason
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   knew
                   her
                   vertue
                   did
                   deserve
                   this
                   advice
                   ,
                   honoured
                   her
                   and
                   made
                   much
                   of
                   her
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   she
                   lived
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   but
                   a
                   small
                   time
                   :
                   for
                   what
                   concerned
                   friendship
                   with
                   England
                   ,
                   (
                   his
                   father
                   having
                   chalked
                   out
                   the
                   way
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   swerved
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   died
                   )
                   he
                   thought
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   chuse
                   a
                   better
                   way
                   of
                   revenge
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   he
                   answered
                   the
                   Parisians
                   ,
                   who
                   after
                   their
                   condoling
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   desired
                   his
                   assistance
                   against
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   by
                   Embassadors
                   which
                   they
                   of
                   purpose
                   sent
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   need
                   to
                   trouble
                   themselves
                   therein
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   hoped
                   with
                   the
                   Kings
                   good
                   liking
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   peace
                   ,
                   which
                   should
                   secure
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   friends
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   forthwith
                   did
                   ;
                   he
                   sent
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Arras
                   and
                   two
                   more
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   officers
                   to
                   King
                   Henry
                   ,
                   as
                   were
                   very
                   well
                   approved
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Bishop
                   being
                   returned
                   with
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   he
                   sent
                   soone
                   after
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwick
                   and
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Rochester
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   the
                   Duke
                   concluded
                   a
                   truce
                   ,
                   to
                   indure
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   a
                   peace
                   might
                   finally
                   be
                   concluded
                   ,
                   by
                   meanes
                   whereof
                   the
                   way
                   was
                   opened
                   for
                   commerce
                   ,
                   betweene
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   peace
                   had
                   been
                   already
                   concluded
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   English
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   as
                   friends
                   and
                   confederates
                   ,
                   did
                   joyne
                   with
                   those
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   against
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   :
                   assoon
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   accommodated
                   his
                   home
                   businesse
                   ,
                   (
                   having
                   obtained
                   of
                   his
                   
                   subjects
                   all
                   he
                   could
                   desire
                   )
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   Trois
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   plotted
                   the
                   peace
                   and
                   marriage
                   :
                   for
                   King
                   Charles
                   did
                   what
                   hee
                   was
                   perswaded
                   unto
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   who
                   did
                   perswade
                   him
                   ,
                   were
                   the
                   Dukes
                   dependants
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   upheld
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   .
                
                 
                   King
                   Henry
                   being
                   advertised
                   hereof
                   ,
                   and
                   nothing
                   now
                   remaining
                   to
                   conclude
                   the
                   businesse
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   formality
                   of
                   his
                   Embassadours
                   ,
                   hee
                   sent
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Exceter
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salsbury
                   ,
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Ely
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Fitshug
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Robsert
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Philip
                     Hall
                  
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   the
                   peace
                   ,
                   and
                   marriage
                   was
                   agreed
                   upon
                   ;
                   the
                   latter
                   to
                   be
                   celebrated
                   in
                   that
                   very
                   place
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   come
                   thither
                   .
                   As
                   soone
                   as
                   the
                   Embassadours
                   were
                   returned
                   
                     (
                     Robsert
                  
                   only
                   tarrying
                   with
                   the
                   bridge
                   )
                   the
                   King
                   went
                   from
                   Roan
                   ,
                   waited
                   on
                   by
                   his
                   brother
                   Clarence
                   and
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   the
                   Earles
                   of
                   Warwicke
                   ,
                   Salsbury
                   ,
                   Huntington
                   ,
                   Eu
                   ,
                   Tancherville
                   ,
                   Longaville
                   ,
                   and
                   fifteene
                   thousand
                   fighting
                   men
                   ,
                   making
                   his
                   journey
                   by
                   Pontoise
                   ,
                   Saint
                   Dennis
                   ,
                   and
                   Sciarantone
                   ;
                   where
                   having
                   left
                   some
                   troopes
                   to
                   secure
                   the
                   passage
                   ,
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   Trois
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   Provence
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   met
                   2
                   leagues
                   off
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   which
                   upon
                   the
                   like
                   occasion
                   were
                   in
                   great
                   number
                   come
                   unto
                   the
                   Court
                   :
                   his
                   first
                   meeting
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Queen
                   was
                   in
                   Saint
                   Peters
                   Church
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   took
                   his
                   Bride
                   by
                   the
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   marriage
                   was
                   solemnized
                   on
                   Trinity
                   Sunday
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   greatest
                   pompe
                   that
                   ever
                   was
                   seen
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   Hee
                   corrected
                   and
                   altered
                   the
                   Articles
                   as
                   he
                   pleased
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   sworne
                   unto
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   Princes
                   and
                   Lords
                   ,
                   were
                   sent
                   to
                   bee
                   published
                   in
                   both
                   Kingdomes
                   :
                   they
                   were
                   thirty
                   three
                   in
                   number
                   ,
                   the
                   chiefest
                   whereof
                   were
                   ,
                   That
                   King
                   Charles
                   should
                   enjoy
                   his
                   dignity
                   ,
                   title
                   ,
                   and
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   he
                   lived
                   ;
                   That
                   King
                   Henry
                   should
                   bee
                   Regent
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   afterward
                   Heire
                   ;
                   That
                   neither
                   he
                   nor
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   should
                   make
                   peace
                   with
                   Charles
                   who
                   tearmed
                   himselfe
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   three
                   Estates
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdomes
                   ;
                   That
                   the
                   peace
                   between
                   France
                   and
                   England
                   should
                   bee
                   perpetuall
                   ;
                   That
                   these
                   two
                   Kingdomes
                   should
                   never
                   be
                   dismembred
                   one
                   from
                   another
                   ,
                   but
                   should
                   bee
                   governed
                   by
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   King
                   ,
                   but
                   under
                   their
                   severall
                   Lawes
                   .
                
                 
                   Sens
                   ,
                   and
                   Montreville
                   were
                   the
                   two
                   most
                   important
                   places
                   which
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   did
                   hold
                   in
                   those
                   parts
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   marriage
                   solemnities
                   being
                   over
                   ,
                   they
                   besieged
                   Sens.
                   This
                   Citie
                   would
                   have
                   held
                   out
                   longer
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   had
                   any
                   hopes
                   of
                   succour
                   ;
                   but
                   having
                   none
                   ,
                   it
                   surrendered
                   it selfe
                   the
                   twelfe
                   day
                   .
                   Such
                   Souldiers
                   as
                   would
                   stay
                   in
                   the
                   Kings
                   service
                   ,
                   were
                   suffered
                   to
                   depart
                   ,
                   their
                   lives
                   and
                   goods
                   saved
                   ;
                   except
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   had
                   a
                   hand
                   in
                   the
                   Dukes
                   death
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   did
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   accept
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   Crosse
                   ,
                   they
                   did
                   afterwards
                   at
                   severall
                   times
                   for
                   sake
                   it
                   ,
                   betaking
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   Dolphins
                   service
                   :
                   of
                   the
                   inhabitants
                   the
                   oath
                   of
                   fidelity
                   &
                   obedience
                   was
                   onely
                   demanded
                   .
                   Montreule
                   held
                   out
                   longer
                   :
                   the
                   Castle
                   was
                   fortified
                   ,
                   &
                   provided
                   for
                   a
                   longer
                   siege
                   ;
                   but
                   though
                   they
                   did
                   valiantly
                   defend
                   themselves
                   ,
                   the
                   towne
                   was
                   taken
                   within
                   a
                   few
                   dayes
                   ,
                   thanks
                   to
                   the
                   assailants
                   successfull
                   rashnesse
                   ,
                   who
                   charged
                   it
                   on
                   sundry
                   sides
                   ,
                   without
                   directions
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   or
                   Duke
                   .
                   When
                   they
                   had
                   taken
                   it
                   ,
                   pursuing
                   their
                   good
                   fortune
                   ,
                   and
                   closely
                   following
                   those
                   who
                   fled
                   into
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   the
                   cause
                   why
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   were
                   drowned
                   ;
                   
                   they
                   tooke
                   twenty
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   almost
                   all
                   Gentlemen
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   the
                   King
                   having
                   lodged
                   his
                   people
                   in
                   the
                   towne
                   ,
                   over-against
                   the
                   Castle-gate
                   ,
                   did
                   yet
                   more
                   narrowly
                   inclose
                   it
                   ,
                   bereaving
                   it
                   of
                   all
                   hopes
                   ,
                   save
                   a
                   rationall
                   capitulation
                   .
                   But
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Guitres
                   ,
                   resolute
                   in
                   the
                   defence
                   ,
                   was
                   cause
                   why
                   twelve
                   of
                   the
                   twenty
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   protested
                   he
                   would
                   hang
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Castle
                   did
                   not
                   yeeld
                   ,
                   were
                   immediately
                   hanged
                   before
                   his
                   face
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   had
                   in
                   vaine
                   requested
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   their
                   request
                   seconded
                   by
                   their
                   wives
                   teares
                   ,
                   and
                   friends
                   intercession
                   .
                   His
                   inexorablenesse
                   was
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   be
                   blamed
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   after
                   so
                   deplorable
                   an
                   execution
                   he
                   made
                   good
                   the
                   Castle
                   onely
                   eight
                   dayes
                   .
                   Hee
                   came
                   forth
                   his
                   life
                   and
                   goods
                   saved
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   would
                   not
                   remaine
                   in
                   the
                   Kings
                   service
                   ,
                   those
                   onely
                   excepted
                   (
                   as
                   formerly
                   )
                   who
                   had
                   had
                   a
                   hand
                   in
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   .
                   Guitres
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   accused
                   to
                   bee
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   did
                   defie
                   his
                   accuser
                   ,
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   of
                   the
                   Dukes
                   ;
                   but
                   no
                   apparant
                   proofes
                   being
                   found
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   let
                   goe
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   had
                   sent
                   divers
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   to
                   cause
                   his
                   fathers
                   body
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   up
                   ;
                   who
                   finding
                   it
                   buried
                   in
                   so
                   miserable
                   a
                   manner
                   ,
                   tooke
                   it
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   wrapped
                   it
                   in
                   lead
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   sent
                   to
                   Chertosa
                   in
                   Dijoune
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   buried
                   neere
                   unto
                   his
                   father
                   .
                   At
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   his
                   people
                   tooke
                   Villenense
                   ,
                   situate
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   river
                   ,
                   putting
                   all
                   the
                   garrisons
                   to
                   the
                   sword
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Dolphin
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   made
                   his
                   progresse
                   ;
                   for
                   being
                   resolved
                   to
                   out
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orrenge
                   (
                   who
                   fought
                   on
                   Burgonies
                   behalfe
                   )
                   from
                   such
                   places
                   as
                   he
                   held
                   in
                   Languedocke
                   ,
                   hee
                   besieged
                   Saint
                   Esprite
                   ,
                   and
                   assisted
                   by
                   Avignon
                   ,
                   and
                   Provence
                   ,
                   tooke
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   drove
                   all
                   the
                   Princes
                   people
                   out
                   of
                   that
                   Countrey
                   .
                   The
                   which
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   hee
                   returned
                   to
                   Burges
                   ,
                   his
                   usuall
                   abode
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   raise
                   what
                   force
                   possibly
                   hee
                   might
                   ,
                   intending
                   rather
                   the
                   enemies
                   proceeding
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   battle
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   was
                   come
                   from
                   England
                   before
                   the
                   taking
                   in
                   of
                   Montreule
                   ,
                   with
                   two
                   thousand
                   Archers
                   ,
                   and
                   eight
                   hundred
                   horses
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   his
                   brothers
                   received
                   with
                   much
                   joy
                   .
                   Thus
                   reinforced
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   besiege
                   Melune
                   :
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   came
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   his
                   Queen
                   ,
                   from
                   Bray
                   ,
                   (
                   where
                   they
                   had
                   tarried
                   during
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Montreule
                   )
                   to
                   Corbeile
                   .
                   Melune
                   was
                   begirt
                   by
                   two
                   Camps
                   ,
                   with
                   artillery
                   and
                   such
                   engines
                   as
                   were
                   then
                   in
                   use
                   for
                   the
                   taking
                   in
                   of
                   places
                   .
                   Messieurs
                   de
                   Barbasan
                   ,
                   and
                   de
                   Preux
                   ,
                   commanded
                   seven
                   hundred
                   fightingmen
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   within
                   the
                   towne
                   .
                   By
                   battery
                   ,
                   mines
                   ,
                   and
                   trenches
                   ,
                   the
                   assailants
                   got
                   shortly
                   underneath
                   the
                   ditch
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   made
                   himselfe
                   master
                   of
                   a
                   Bulwarke
                   ,
                   did
                   fortifie
                   it
                   much
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   the
                   besieged
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   built
                   a
                   bridge
                   over
                   the
                   Seene
                   ,
                   to
                   serve
                   for
                   commerce
                   between
                   the
                   two
                   Campes
                   ,
                   securing
                   the
                   Bankes
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   with
                   good
                   corps
                   de
                   guard
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   free
                   his
                   quarters
                   from
                   danger
                   of
                   surprise
                   ,
                   he
                   cut
                   some
                   trenches
                   on
                   the
                   outside
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   raised
                   some
                   workes
                   upon
                   each
                   end
                   thereof
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   they
                   might
                   not
                   bee
                   assailed
                   without
                   great
                   danger
                   to
                   the
                   assaylors
                   .
                   The
                   breaches
                   made
                   by
                   battery
                   ,
                   were
                   made
                   good
                   by
                   earth
                   and
                   bavens
                   ;
                   the
                   besieged
                   omitted
                   nothing
                   wherein
                   either
                   diligence
                   or
                   foresight
                   might
                   stand
                   them
                   in
                   stead
                   :
                   one
                   ruine
                   was
                   answered
                   by
                   another
                   ,
                   wherein
                   they
                   fought
                   at
                   push
                   of
                   pike
                   ,
                   and
                   wherein
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   managed
                   theirs
                   .
                   King
                   Charles
                   
                   was
                   come
                   unto
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   and
                   together
                   with
                   him
                   the
                   Queene
                   accompanied
                   by
                   the
                   Dutches
                   of
                   Clarence
                   ,
                   newly
                   arrived
                   from
                   England
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   traine
                   of
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   lodged
                   by
                   King
                   Henry
                   in
                   a
                   house
                   erected
                   of
                   purpose
                   neare
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   tents
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   reach
                   of
                   Canon
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   making
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   occasion
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   trie
                   whether
                   the
                   besieged
                   would
                   yeeld
                   to
                   their
                   King
                   or
                   no
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   questioned
                   thereupon
                   ,
                   they
                   answered
                   :
                   that
                   if
                   Charles
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   would
                   vouchsafe
                   to
                   enter
                   there
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   received
                   with
                   all
                   due
                   respects
                   unto
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ;
                   but
                   not
                   Henry
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   nor
                   Philip
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   their
                   professed
                   enemies
                   :
                   he
                   sent
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   giving
                   him
                   the
                   chiefe
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   taking
                   possession
                   thereof
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   by
                   English
                   forces
                   secure
                   the
                   most
                   considerable
                   places
                   therein
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   Basteille
                   ,
                   the
                   Louvre
                   ,
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Neele
                   ,
                   and
                   forth
                   there
                   of
                   the
                   Boys
                   de
                   St.
                   Vicenne
                   ;
                   the
                   Count
                   of
                   St.
                   Paule
                   who
                   was
                   chiefe
                   commander
                   there
                   ,
                   was
                   sent
                   to
                   Picardy
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   oathes
                   of
                   the
                   Cities
                   of
                   that
                   Province
                   touching
                   the
                   peace
                   with
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   except
                   of
                   King
                   Henry
                   as
                   Regent
                   and
                   heire
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   was
                   done
                   without
                   any
                   opposition
                   :
                   the
                   besieged
                   and
                   besiegers
                   were
                   both
                   but
                   in
                   bad
                   condition
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   being
                   reduced
                   for
                   lacke
                   of
                   better
                   nourishment
                   ,
                   to
                   eate
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   uncleanesse
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orenges
                   departure
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   gone
                   with
                   his
                   people
                   into
                   Provence
                   to
                   defend
                   his
                   own
                   affairs
                   )
                   &
                   by
                   the
                   rage
                   of
                   a
                   violent
                   pestilence
                   which
                   had
                   much
                   lessened
                   their
                   numbers
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   as
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   was
                   forced
                   to
                   send
                   the
                   Signior
                   de
                   Luxenburg
                   to
                   Picardy
                   to
                   raise
                   more
                   men
                   ,
                   who
                   returning
                   shortly
                   after
                   with
                   them
                   appeared
                   in
                   so
                   handsome
                   aray
                   before
                   Melune
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   inhabitants
                   beleeving
                   they
                   had
                   beene
                   the
                   succour
                   they
                   had
                   so
                   long
                   expected
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   onely
                   shew
                   signes
                   of
                   joy
                   by
                   the
                   ringing
                   of
                   bells
                   ,
                   but
                   growne
                   insolent
                   did
                   mocke
                   the
                   besiegers
                   ;
                   an
                   error
                   of
                   small
                   continuance
                   ,
                   yet
                   not
                   sufficient
                   to
                   have
                   made
                   them
                   yeeld
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   had
                   not
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   advertised
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   succour
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Prince
                   was
                   governed
                   by
                   the
                   wisdome
                   and
                   upheld
                   by
                   the
                   purse
                   of
                   the
                   Count
                   de
                   Vertu
                   brother
                   to
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   and
                   Angolesme
                   ,
                   prisoners
                   in
                   England
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   being
                   at
                   this
                   instant
                   dead
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   like
                   a
                   ship
                   without
                   sailes
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   move
                   towards
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   a
                   place
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   importance
                   .
                   The
                   Town
                   was
                   surrendred
                   the
                   eighth
                   of
                   September
                   ,
                   upon
                   disadvantageous
                   tearms
                   ;
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   guilty
                   of
                   the
                   Dukes
                   death
                   ,
                   were
                   condemned
                   ,
                   a
                   prime
                   article
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   forgotten
                   ,
                   the
                   souldiers
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   forthcomming
                   till
                   they
                   could
                   put
                   in
                   good
                   security
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   beare
                   armes
                   under
                   the
                   enemies
                   of
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Kings
                   ;
                   that
                   inhabitants
                   submitted
                   to
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   their
                   weapons
                   and
                   moveables
                   were
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   Castle
                   .
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Barbasan
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   accused
                   of
                   being
                   guilty
                   of
                   the
                   Dukes
                   death
                   ,
                   was
                   saved
                   for
                   that
                   there
                   appeared
                   no
                   proofes
                   thereof
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   save
                   onely
                   insomuch
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   the
                   Dolphins
                   servant
                   :
                   This
                   notwithstanding
                   he
                   was
                   sent
                   prisoner
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   Chasteau
                   Galliarde
                   ;
                   where
                   after
                   nine
                   yeares
                   space
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   the
                   good
                   lucke
                   to
                   recover
                   his
                   liberty
                   ;
                   the
                   place
                   being
                   then
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Dolphins
                   forces
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   his
                   father
                   being
                   dead
                   ,
                   called
                   himselfe
                   King.
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Preaux
                   together
                   with
                   five
                   or
                   six
                   hundred
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   and
                   Gentlewomen
                   ,
                   and
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   were
                   likewise
                   sent
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   put
                   into
                   severall
                   prisons
                   ;
                   the
                   chiefest
                   
                   of
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   Basteile
                   ;
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   were
                   few
                   :
                   amongst
                   which
                   was
                   one
                   Bertrand
                   of
                   Chaumont
                   ,
                   a
                   Gascoine
                   ,
                   a
                   naturall
                   subject
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   bribed
                   to
                   save
                   Amicron
                   de
                   Lau
                   ,
                   an
                   accessory
                   in
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgonies
                   death
                   ,
                   &
                   though
                   the
                   Kings
                   brother
                   did
                   intercede
                   for
                   him
                   (
                   for
                   he
                   had
                   alwaies
                   beene
                   valiant
                   )
                   yet
                   could
                   they
                   not
                   obtaine
                   his
                   pardon
                   ;
                   for
                   reason
                   of
                   State
                   would
                   not
                   permit
                   Henry
                   to
                   give
                   way
                   unto
                   passion
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   partiall
                   in
                   the
                   Duke
                   the
                   sonnes
                   just
                   revenge
                   ;
                   moreover
                   in
                   right
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   lose
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   who
                   saved
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   a
                   delinquent
                   ,
                   not
                   through
                   pity
                   but
                   avarice
                   .
                
                 
                   Winter
                   growing
                   on
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   souldiers
                   requiring
                   rest
                   after
                   having
                   been
                   so
                   long
                   in
                   field
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   Kings
                   retired
                   themselves
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   being
                   met
                   by
                   the
                   people
                   and
                   Clergy
                   with
                   great
                   magnificency
                   ;
                   they
                   rid
                   together
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   they
                   lighted
                   at
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   nostre
                   Dame
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   Charles
                   went
                   to
                   l'Hostell
                   de
                   Saint
                   
                     Paul
                     ,
                     Henry
                  
                   to
                   the
                   Louvre
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   house
                   ,
                   l'Hostelle
                   de
                   Artois
                   :
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   the
                   two
                   Queenes
                   made
                   their
                   entry
                   in
                   the
                   like
                   manner
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   received
                   by
                   the
                   City
                   with
                   great
                   expressions
                   of
                   joy
                   ,
                   and
                   met
                   by
                   the
                   brothers
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   ,
                   and
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   followed
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ;
                   richly
                   presented
                   by
                   the
                   Citizens
                   ;
                   particularly
                   the
                   Queene
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   her
                   husband
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Dolphin
                   had
                   beene
                   set
                   upon
                   all
                   this
                   while
                   onely
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   war
                   ,
                   now
                   they
                   endeavour
                   to
                   opugne
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Law
                   ;
                   a
                   businesse
                   which
                   did
                   nothing
                   at
                   all
                   import
                   Henries
                   pretences
                   ;
                   his
                   foundations
                   were
                   of
                   another
                   sort
                   ,
                   not
                   supported
                   by
                   these
                   formalities
                   ;
                   for
                   without
                   them
                   ,
                   without
                   his
                   marriage
                   with
                   Catherine
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   being
                   adopted
                   by
                   Charles
                   (
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   workes
                   of
                   supererrogation
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   )
                   he
                   was
                   lawfull
                   King
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   redounded
                   to
                   his
                   advantage
                   to
                   second
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgonies
                   desires
                   ,
                   that
                   thereby
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   what
                   ever
                   other
                   meanes
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   might
                   be
                   by
                   the
                   people
                   abandoned
                   .
                   Princes
                   are
                   subject
                   to
                   no
                   seate
                   of
                   justice
                   save
                   that
                   of
                   conscience
                   ;
                   all
                   others
                   are
                   but
                   phansies
                   and
                   tricks
                   :
                   fansies
                   and
                   therefore
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   despised
                   ,
                   for
                   such
                   are
                   oft
                   times
                   more
                   embraced
                   by
                   the
                   people
                   then
                   is
                   reason
                   :
                   whence
                   it
                   happens
                   that
                   their
                   authority
                   being
                   darkened
                   ,
                   and
                   deprived
                   of
                   its
                   lustre
                   by
                   contrary
                   opinions
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   eclipses
                   of
                   their
                   subjects
                   disobedience
                   .
                   Burgony
                   endeavoured
                   the
                   Dolphins
                   ruine
                   his
                   fathers
                   murtherer
                   ;
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   open
                   the
                   way
                   thereunto
                   by
                   the
                   peoples
                   fury
                   ;
                   perswade
                   them
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   :
                   for
                   though
                   the
                   fault
                   were
                   very
                   hainous
                   ;
                   the
                   guilty
                   party
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   common
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   Law
                   of
                   nature
                   of
                   too
                   great
                   authority
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   being
                   borne
                   their
                   Prince
                   ,
                   yet
                   (
                   men
                   alwaies
                   reserving
                   some
                   seeds
                   of
                   equity
                   in
                   them
                   )
                   hee
                   hoped
                   that
                   by
                   objecting
                   this
                   case
                   ,
                   cloathed
                   with
                   the
                   habit
                   of
                   justice
                   ,
                   dyed
                   in
                   the
                   colours
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   perjuries
                   ,
                   treasons
                   and
                   breach
                   of
                   faith
                   ,
                   hee
                   might
                   cancell
                   the
                   respect
                   the
                   people
                   bore
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   degrees
                   draw
                   them
                   from
                   pitty
                   and
                   commiseration
                   ,
                   to
                   hatred
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   hatred
                   to
                   armes
                   .
                   Charles
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   pretended
                   Law
                   Salique
                   (
                   set
                   aside
                   ,
                   that
                   Henries
                   pretences
                   were
                   by
                   the
                   people
                   repulsed
                   that
                   so
                   they
                   might
                   repulse
                   his
                   person
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   as
                   a
                   stranger
                   but
                   as
                   an
                   English
                   man
                   )
                   was
                   presumed
                   heire
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   .
                   Moreover
                   the
                   murther
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   (
                   set
                   aside
                   the
                   circumstances
                   )
                   was
                   in
                   its
                   originall
                   more
                   wicked
                   then
                   this
                   :
                   if
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   had
                   then
                   beene
                   punished
                   (
                   as
                   of
                   right
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   beene
                   )
                   
                   in
                   his
                   estate
                   ,
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   had
                   had
                   no
                   occasion
                   to
                   bereave
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   ▪
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   parity
                   of
                   fault
                   ,
                   requiring
                   parity
                   of
                   punishment
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   against
                   reason
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   should
                   be
                   punished
                   by
                   justice
                   ,
                   when
                   by
                   injustice
                   the
                   former
                   scaped
                   unpunished
                   :
                   whilst
                   having
                   no
                   respect
                   to
                   the
                   diversity
                   of
                   the
                   delinquents
                   qualities
                   ,
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   being
                   a
                   priviledged
                   person
                   as
                   Soveraigne
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   punished
                   for
                   being
                   so
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   the
                   Duke
                   for
                   being
                   a
                   subject
                   :
                   let
                   us
                   learne
                   by
                   this
                   ;
                   that
                   mens
                   particular
                   interest
                   is
                   that
                   which
                   ever
                   hath
                   ,
                   &
                   ever
                   doth
                   pretend
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   severity
                   is
                   quick
                   sighted
                   when
                   the
                   question
                   concerneth
                   others
                   ,
                   but
                   blind
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   are
                   our selves
                   concerned
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   cause
                   was
                   pleaded
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   both
                   the
                   Kings
                   ,
                   the
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   Judges
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   low
                   Hall
                   of
                   l'Hosteile
                   de
                   Saint
                   Paul
                   by
                   the
                   dowager
                   Dutches
                   of
                   Burgonies
                   advocate
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   her
                   sonnes
                   ,
                   who
                   accused
                   Charles
                   (
                   who
                   tearmed
                   himselfe
                   Dolphin
                   )
                   the
                   Vicount
                   of
                   Narbone
                   ,
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Barbasan
                   ,
                   
                     Tannigues
                     de
                  
                   Chasteau
                   ,
                   
                     William
                     Butler
                     ,
                     Iohn
                     Lovet
                  
                   President
                   of
                   Provence
                   ,
                   
                     Robert
                     de
                  
                   Loyre
                   ,
                   
                     Ol●…ver
                     Laiet
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   this
                   murther
                   ;
                   he
                   demanded
                   justice
                   ,
                   and
                   particularised
                   in
                   what
                   punishment
                   :
                   this
                   plea
                   was
                   seconded
                   by
                   a
                   Doctor
                   of
                   Sorbonne
                   (
                   sent
                   thither
                   for
                   this
                   purpose
                   by
                   that
                   Colledge
                   )
                   who
                   by
                   many
                   allegations
                   drawne
                   from
                   the
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   laboured
                   to
                   perswade
                   the
                   two
                   Kings
                   ,
                   to
                   punish
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   had
                   their
                   hands
                   in
                   so
                   grievous
                   a
                   fault
                   ;
                   but
                   no
                   declaration
                   being
                   forthwith
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   due
                   proceedings
                   in
                   Law
                   ,
                   the
                   Chancellor
                   answered
                   in
                   the
                   Kings
                   name
                   ;
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   Regent
                   of
                   France
                   and
                   his
                   declared
                   heire
                   ,
                   all
                   should
                   bee
                   done
                   that
                   was
                   requisite
                   in
                   so
                   important
                   a
                   businesse
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   being
                   cited
                   to
                   the
                   marble
                   table
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   accustomed
                   solemnities
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   appearing
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   for
                   his
                   contumacy
                   declared
                   guilty
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   murther
                   ,
                   falne
                   from
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   incapable
                   of
                   what
                   ever
                   present
                   ,
                   or
                   future
                   succession
                   ,
                   and
                   banished
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   :
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   hearing
                   this
                   appealed
                   to
                   his
                   sword
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   was
                   that
                   alone
                   which
                   afterwards
                   (
                   by
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   his
                   chiefest
                   enemy
                   )
                   did
                   annull
                   the
                   proces
                   ,
                   decide
                   the
                   question
                   ,
                   and
                   cut
                   in
                   two
                   the
                   sentence
                   .
                
                 
                   King
                   Henry
                   was
                   to
                   go
                   for
                   England
                   after
                   Christmas
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   new
                   provision
                   or
                   warre
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   cause
                   the
                   Queene
                   his
                   wife
                   to
                   be
                   crowned
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   
                   having
                   licenced
                   the
                   three
                   estates
                   ,
                   who
                   all
                   had
                   sworne
                   obedience
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   his
                   way
                   ,
                   having
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Exeter
                   with
                   five
                   hundred
                   fighting
                   men
                   in
                   Paris
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   other
                   places
                   good
                   and
                   faithfull
                   governours
                   :
                   he
                   stayed
                   a
                   while
                   in
                   Roan
                   to
                   give
                   order
                   for
                   things
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Dutchy
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   therein
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   his
                   generall
                   ;
                   from
                   thence
                   he
                   together
                   with
                   his
                   other
                   brethren
                   ,
                   tooke
                   his
                   way
                   towards
                   Callice
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   received
                   in
                   England
                   with
                   such
                   joy
                   ,
                   as
                   Kings
                   use
                   to
                   receive
                   who
                   returne
                   crowned
                   with
                   victory
                   ,
                   and
                   accompanied
                   by
                   wives
                   ,
                   rich
                   in
                   dowry
                   ,
                   grace
                   and
                   beauty
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   his
                   :
                   she
                   was
                   crowned
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   on
                   Saint
                   Matthews
                   day
                   ,
                   where
                   whilst
                   the
                   pompe
                   and
                   solemnity
                   exceeded
                   whatsoever
                   of
                   former
                   times
                   ,
                   fortune
                   prepared
                   funerall
                   solemnities
                   for
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   in
                   France
                   ;
                   a
                   businesse
                   which
                   being
                   very
                   diversly
                   reported
                   by
                   authors
                   ,
                   forces
                   me
                   first
                   to
                   recount
                   what
                   the
                   English
                   say
                   thereof
                   ,
                   then
                   how
                   others
                   relate
                   it
                   :
                   for
                   passion
                   within
                   circumstances
                   of
                   winning
                   ,
                   or
                   losing
                   ,
                   is
                   very
                   great
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   makes
                   them
                   to
                   contradict
                   one
                   another
                   ;
                   &
                   who
                   doth
                   not
                   joyne
                   them
                   together
                   ,
                   will
                   hardly
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   extract
                   the
                   truth
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   This
                   Prince
                   had
                   made
                   a
                   select
                   choyce
                   of
                   Soldiers
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   garrisons
                   of
                   Normandy
                   ;
                   hee
                   entred
                   Umena
                   ,
                   and
                   passed
                   over
                   Loire
                   ,
                   placing
                   himselfe
                   underneath
                   Angiers
                   ,
                   hoping
                   that
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   would
                   have
                   fought
                   with
                   him
                   :
                   but
                   they
                   not
                   issuing
                   forth
                   ,
                   hee
                   spread
                   himselfe
                   over
                   the
                   countrey
                   ;
                   where
                   ,
                   after
                   having
                   enriched
                   his
                   people
                   with
                   prey
                   and
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   he
                   returned
                   for
                   Normandy
                   .
                   Being
                   come
                   to
                   Bewford
                   ,
                   he
                   understood
                   that
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   enemies
                   were
                   at
                   Beuges
                   ,
                   conducted
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Allanson
                   ,
                   the
                   Dolphins
                   Lieutenant
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   in
                   company
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   26
                   French
                   Lords
                   ,
                   one
                   Spanish
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   Earle
                   of
                   Bow
                   han
                   ,
                   Robert
                   his
                   brother
                   ,
                   sonnes
                   to
                   the
                   Governour
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   
                     Archibald
                     Dowglas
                  
                   ,
                   Earle
                   of
                   
                     Vigtonia
                     ,
                     Alexander
                     Linsay
                  
                   ,
                   brother
                   to
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Crayford
                   ,
                   and
                   eighteene
                   Scottish
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   lately
                   come
                   from
                   Scotland
                   with
                   700
                   Souldiers
                   
                     (
                     Buchanan
                  
                   saith
                   ,
                   seven
                   thousand
                   :
                   )
                   hee
                   was
                   about
                   to
                   set
                   suddenly
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   did
                   not
                   :
                   for
                   ,
                   to
                   assaile
                   an
                   enemy
                   ,
                   not
                   knowing
                   his
                   forces
                   ,
                   is
                   like
                   walking
                   in
                   a
                   darke
                   night
                   in
                   unknowne
                   wayes
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   one
                   
                     
                       Ardrea
                    
                     Fregosa
                  
                   ,
                   an
                   Italian
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   with
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   assured
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   was
                   so
                   few
                   in
                   number
                   ,
                   that
                   halfe
                   his
                   company
                   was
                   sufficient
                   to
                   rout
                   them
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   beleeving
                   this
                   mans
                   relation
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   abuse
                   him
                   ,
                   being
                   desirous
                   of
                   glory
                   ,
                   hee
                   took
                   only
                   the
                   horse
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   commanding
                   the
                   Bowmen
                   not
                   to
                   stirre
                   ,
                   and
                   leaving
                   them
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   his
                   sonne
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   called
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Clarence
                   ;
                   betweene
                   him
                   and
                   the
                   enemy
                   there
                   was
                   an
                   uneasie
                   and
                   a
                   narrow
                   passage
                   ;
                   through
                   which
                   ,
                   when
                   without
                   any
                   opposition
                   hee
                   had
                   passed
                   ,
                   he
                   discovered
                   the
                   enemy
                   not
                   farre
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   relation
                   made
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   full
                   and
                   well
                   ordered
                   troops
                   ;
                   whilst
                   hee
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   retire
                   ,
                   the
                   passage
                   being
                   taken
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   passe
                   over
                   it
                   againe
                   in
                   File
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   before
                   without
                   danger
                   :
                   it
                   did
                   more
                   availe
                   him
                   to
                   hazard
                   himselfe
                   by
                   making
                   a
                   stand
                   ,
                   then
                   by
                   giving
                   backe
                   to
                   venture
                   the
                   being
                   shamefully
                   cut
                   in
                   pieces
                   .
                   The
                   one
                   side
                   fought
                   desperately
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   bravely
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   English
                   not
                   being
                   above
                   one
                   for
                   foure
                   ,
                   were
                   discomfited
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   himselfe
                   being
                   slaine
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Tancherville
                   ,
                   
                     Gilbert
                     Vmfreville
                  
                   ,
                   Earle
                   of
                   Kent
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Ros
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Lumbl●…y
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Verend
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   neare
                   upon
                   two
                   thousand
                   others
                   ;
                   the
                   Earles
                   of
                   Somerset
                   and
                   Suffolke
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Fitzwalter
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Barckley
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Ralph
                     Nevil
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Iuglos
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Bowes
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Longiton
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Burrowes
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   others
                   were
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   .
                   Of
                   the
                   French
                   were
                   slaine
                   about
                   twelve
                   hundred
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   .
                   The
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Clarence
                   ,
                   who
                   after
                   the
                   Dukes
                   departure
                   ,
                   was
                   informed
                   of
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   ,
                   marched
                   with
                   all
                   possible
                   diligence
                   ,
                   to
                   succour
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   came
                   too
                   late
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   having
                   notice
                   thereof
                   ,
                   retired
                   themselves
                   with
                   their
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   forsake
                   the
                   Field
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   buried
                   their
                   dead
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   the
                   Dukes
                   body
                   along
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   afterwards
                   sent
                   from
                   Roan
                   to
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   buried
                   at
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   father
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   substance
                   of
                   their
                   narration
                   .
                   Chesne
                   and
                   Derplaix
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   ,
                   a
                   wise
                   and
                   valiant
                   Prince
                   ,
                   went
                   to
                   fight
                   with
                   the
                   Earle
                   Bouhan
                   ,
                   the
                   Dolphins
                   Constable
                   ,
                   and
                   Mr.
                   
                     de
                     Faiette
                  
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   though
                   fewer
                   in
                   number
                   ,
                   obtained
                   the
                   victory
                   ,
                   having
                   slaine
                   three
                   thousand
                   English
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   Historians
                   to
                   defraud
                   the
                   French
                   of
                   this
                   glory
                   ,
                   make
                   their
                   losse
                   
                   lesse
                   ,
                   accusing
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   of
                   rashnesse
                   ,
                   for
                   thatnot
                   trusting
                   in
                   the
                   French
                   that
                   were
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   undertook
                   the
                   businesse
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   men
                   onely
                   .
                   Dupleix
                   further
                   to
                   convince
                   them
                   ,
                   asketh
                   ,
                   what
                   the
                   French
                   men
                   did
                   while
                   they
                   fought
                   ?
                   whether
                   or
                   no
                   they
                   stood
                   with
                   their
                   armes
                   acrosse
                   ?
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   expected
                   they
                   should
                   couple
                   imposturisme
                   to
                   their
                   calumnie
                   ;
                   and
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   French
                   had
                   joyned
                   with
                   the
                   Dolphins
                   forces
                   ,
                   to
                   their
                   prejudice
                   .
                   Monstrelet
                   sayes
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   had
                   sent
                   his
                   people
                   into
                   Anjou
                   ,
                   where
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   Scottish
                   Constable
                   ,
                   and
                   Mr.
                   
                     de
                     Faiette
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   Dolphinists
                   were
                   met
                   :
                   That
                   Clarence
                   hearing
                   they
                   were
                   at
                   Bawges
                   ,
                   tooke
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   all
                   the
                   chiefe
                   Commanders
                   ,
                   being
                   followed
                   by
                   the
                   rest
                   aloofe
                   off
                   .
                   That
                   he
                   marched
                   towards
                   them
                   with
                   much
                   danger
                   and
                   paine
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   a
                   troublesome
                   passage
                   over
                   a
                   river
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   passe
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Dolphinists
                   being
                   aware
                   of
                   his
                   comming
                   ,
                   and
                   provided
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   keene
                   ,
                   cruell
                   ,
                   and
                   bitter
                   battell
                   ,
                   had
                   the
                   victory
                   ;
                   That
                   the
                   English
                   lost
                   between
                   two
                   and
                   three
                   thousand
                   men
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   above
                   eleven
                   hundred
                   ;
                   yet
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   they
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salsbury
                   ,
                   recovered
                   the
                   Dukes
                   body
                   .
                   
                     Paulus
                     Emilius
                  
                   writes
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   being
                   come
                   before
                   Angiers
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   provoked
                   the
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   and
                   taxed
                   them
                   of
                   cowardise
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   issue
                   forth
                   ,
                   passed
                   forward
                   to
                   a
                   little
                   towne
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   understood
                   the
                   Scots
                   were
                   (
                   who
                   fought
                   under
                   the
                   Dolphins
                   pay
                   )
                   joyned
                   to
                   some
                   companies
                   of
                   French
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   carelesly
                   set
                   upon
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   much
                   more
                   in
                   number
                   then
                   they
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   being
                   knowne
                   by
                   a
                   golden
                   circle
                   ,
                   which
                   as
                   a
                   Jewell
                   he
                   wore
                   on
                   his
                   helmet
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   set
                   upon
                   by
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   and
                   slain
                   :
                   That
                   notwithstanding
                   this
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   retired
                   themselves
                   without
                   or
                   feare
                   or
                   disorder
                   ,
                   unto
                   Umena
                   ;
                   where
                   taking
                   upon
                   them
                   the
                   white
                   crosse
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   the
                   bridge
                   over
                   the
                   river
                   cut
                   ,
                   they
                   compelled
                   the
                   countrey
                   people
                   to
                   re-edifie
                   it
                   ,
                   killing
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   &
                   leading
                   the
                   rest
                   along
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   lest
                   that
                   the
                   inhabitants
                   being
                   by
                   them
                   advertised
                   ,
                   might
                   have
                   followed
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   they
                   got
                   safe
                   to
                   Normandy
                   .
                   He
                   speakes
                   nothing
                   of
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   dead
                   .
                   Gaguinus
                   sayes
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   being
                   gone
                   with
                   a
                   many
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   into
                   Anjou
                   ,
                   did
                   incamp
                   himselfe
                   at
                   Beufort
                   ;
                   that
                   being
                   at
                   table
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   told
                   by
                   certaine
                   Scottish
                   Free-booters
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   French
                   and
                   Scotch
                   were
                   met
                   together
                   at
                   Bawges
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   ,
                   rising
                   immediately
                   from
                   the
                   table
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   our
                   own
                   ,
                   let
                   none
                   but
                   the
                   horse
                   follow
                   us
                   :
                   that
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   little
                   Bawges
                   ,
                   he
                   met
                   with
                   
                     Iohn
                     de
                     Croix
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   valiant
                   French
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   got
                   into
                   a
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   shut
                   the
                   doore
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   was
                   got
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   Belfree
                   :
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   seeing
                   he
                   spent
                   his
                   time
                   in
                   vaine
                   ,
                   set
                   upon
                   the
                   rest
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   himselfe
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   having
                   a
                   garland
                   of
                   Jewels
                   upon
                   his
                   helmet
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   was
                   slaine
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   Lords
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Earles
                   of
                   Huntington
                   and
                   Somerset
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Thomas
                     Beaufort
                  
                   brother
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   ,
                   being
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   rest
                   saved
                   themselves
                   by
                   flight
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   finding
                   the
                   bridge
                   broken
                   at
                   Umena
                   ,
                   they
                   tooke
                   the
                   white
                   Crosse
                   ,
                   faigning
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   French
                   ,
                   and
                   causing
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   mended
                   by
                   the
                   Countrey
                   people
                   ,
                   they
                   put
                   them
                   all
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   passed
                   forwards
                   .
                   Serres
                   reports
                   ,
                   that
                   having
                   presented
                   
                   himselfe
                   before
                   Angiers
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   no
                   hope
                   to
                   win
                   it
                   ,
                   hee
                   set
                   upon
                   the
                   French
                   Army
                   lodged
                   at
                   little
                   Bawges
                   ;
                   that
                   out
                   of
                   assurance
                   of
                   victory
                   he
                   was
                   lost
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   together
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   there
                   slaine
                   fifteen
                   hundred
                   English.
                   The
                   history
                   and
                   Chronicle
                   of
                   Normandy
                   relates
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   come
                   into
                   Angier
                   on
                   Easter
                   Eve
                   ,
                   hee
                   understood
                   that
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   Scots
                   were
                   at
                   Bawges
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   passing
                   the
                   river
                   ,
                   hee
                   in
                   disorder
                   set
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   not
                   tarrying
                   for
                   his
                   company
                   :
                   that
                   the
                   Earle
                   Bouhan
                   ,
                   a
                   Scot
                   ,
                   had
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   the
                   English
                   being
                   defeated
                   and
                   slaine
                   ,
                   hee
                   names
                   the
                   great
                   ones
                   ,
                   but
                   makes
                   no
                   mention
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   ;
                   but
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   bodies
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   ,
                   were
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   into
                   England
                   .
                   Buchanan
                   reports
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   being
                   informed
                   by
                   
                     Andrew
                     Fregoso
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   other
                   Scottish
                   Free-booters
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   French
                   were
                   carelesly
                   disporting
                   themselves
                   at
                   Bawges
                   ,
                   as
                   thinking
                   themselves
                   secure
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   good
                   Friday
                   ,
                   a
                   day
                   dedicated
                   to
                   devotion
                   ;
                   or
                   were
                   it
                   because
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   truce
                   for
                   eight
                   dayes
                   ,
                   resolved
                   to
                   set
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   rising
                   from
                   the
                   table
                   ,
                   he
                   commanded
                   that
                   the
                   horse
                   should
                   only
                   follow
                   him
                   ;
                   that
                   when
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   Bawges
                   ,
                   he
                   met
                   with
                   some
                   scattering
                   French
                   ,
                   who
                   saving
                   themselves
                   in
                   a
                   Belfree
                   ,
                   whilst
                   hee
                   in
                   vaine
                   did
                   spend
                   his
                   time
                   there
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   were
                   advertised
                   of
                   his
                   arrivall
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Earle
                   Bouhan
                   sent
                   30
                   Archers
                   to
                   possesse
                   the
                   bridge
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   
                     Hugh
                     Kened
                  
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   an
                   hundred
                   others
                   who
                   were
                   quartered
                   in
                   a
                   Church
                   hard
                   by
                   ,
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   almost
                   unarmed
                   ,
                   as
                   upon
                   such
                   sudden
                   occasions
                   doth
                   oftentimes
                   fall
                   out
                   ,
                   did
                   joyne
                   himselfe
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Duke
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   horses
                   take
                   the
                   bridge
                   ,
                   being
                   shot
                   at
                   by
                   the
                   enemies
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   lighted
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   wonne
                   the
                   passage
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   whilst
                   hee
                   and
                   those
                   few
                   that
                   followed
                   him
                   ,
                   got
                   on
                   horseback
                   againe
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   rest
                   passed
                   leasurely
                   after
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   narrownesse
                   of
                   the
                   bridge
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   set
                   upon
                   by
                   Earle
                   Bouhan
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   not
                   with
                   him
                   above
                   two
                   hundred
                   horse
                   ;
                   That
                   they
                   fought
                   with
                   equall
                   courage
                   ,
                   and
                   hatred
                   ,
                   the
                   Scots
                   as
                   having
                   an
                   occasion
                   to
                   give
                   proofe
                   of
                   themselves
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   the
                   French
                   were
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   inhabitants
                   of
                   great
                   Britaine
                   ,
                   were
                   good
                   for
                   nothing
                   but
                   to
                   eate
                   and
                   drinke
                   :
                   the
                   same
                   opinion
                   which
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   hold
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Africanes
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   English
                   as
                   having
                   before
                   them
                   an
                   unplacable
                   enemy
                   ,
                   who
                   not
                   contented
                   to
                   fight
                   with
                   them
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   seeke
                   them
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   the
                   Sea
                   :
                   That
                   they
                   laid
                   load
                   one
                   upon
                   another
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   himselfe
                   fighting
                   more
                   eagerly
                   then
                   did
                   any
                   other
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   being
                   wounded
                   with
                   a
                   lance
                   in
                   the
                   face
                   by
                   
                     Iames
                     Luinton
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   unhorst
                   by
                   the
                   Earle
                   Bouhan
                   ,
                   who
                   let
                   drive
                   at
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   battle
                   Axe
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   all
                   ran
                   away
                   ,
                   &
                   were
                   pursued
                   till
                   dark
                   night
                   :
                   that
                   there
                   died
                   about
                   2000
                   English
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   six
                   and
                   twenty
                   men
                   of
                   account
                   ,
                   besides
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   many
                   .
                   Of
                   French
                   and
                   Scots
                   very
                   few
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   all
                   of
                   the
                   meaner
                   sort
                   .
                   That
                   others
                   doe
                   beleeve
                   that
                   
                     Alexander
                     Macelselan
                  
                   was
                   he
                   who
                   kild
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   having
                   sold
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   Coronet
                   to
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stewart
                  
                   for
                   five
                   hundred
                   pound
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   afterwards
                   pawned
                   by
                   him
                   to
                   
                     Robert
                     Vstonne
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   two
                   thousand
                   five
                   hundred
                   pound
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Scots
                   had
                   the
                   greatest
                   share
                   of
                   glory
                   in
                   this
                   businesse
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   this
                   cause
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   made
                   the
                   Earle
                   Bouhan
                   Constable
                   ,
                   rewarding
                   the
                   other
                   commanders
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   deserts
                   .
                   From
                   these
                   expositions
                   may
                   easily
                   be
                   gathered
                   ,
                   that
                   Dupleis
                   the
                   latest
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   Writers
                   ,
                   doth
                   
                   falsly
                   accuse
                   the
                   English
                   Historians
                   .
                   Monstrelet
                   witnesseth
                   the
                   Duke
                   was
                   fewer
                   in
                   number
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   saies
                   he
                   tooke
                   but
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   forces
                   ;
                   the
                   Chronicle
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   tarry
                   for
                   his
                   men
                   ;
                   Gaguinus
                   and
                   Buchanan
                   ,
                   that
                   leaving
                   the
                   foote
                   ,
                   he
                   tooke
                   onely
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   the
                   horse
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   taxe
                   him
                   of
                   rashnesse
                   ,
                   to
                   rob
                   the
                   honour
                   from
                   the
                   French
                   ;
                   Monstrelet
                   saies
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   abused
                   by
                   information
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   difficult
                   passage
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   was
                   advertised
                   and
                   provided
                   for
                   him
                   .
                   
                     Paulus
                     Emilius
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   set
                   upon
                   them
                   carelesly
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   did
                   despise
                   them
                   :
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   take
                   onely
                   the
                   horse
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   beleeving
                   that
                   the
                   French
                   were
                   already
                   as
                   good
                   as
                   lost
                   .
                   Serres
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   imagined
                   victory
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   why
                   hee
                   lost
                   his
                   life
                   :
                   the
                   Chronicles
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   set
                   upon
                   the
                   enemy
                   disorderly
                   ;
                   and
                   Buchanan
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   onely
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   horse
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   lessened
                   the
                   losse
                   ,
                   they
                   confesse
                   2000.
                   
                   Serres
                   faith
                   but
                   1500.
                   none
                   but
                   Monstrelet
                   ,
                   names
                   them
                   to
                   bee
                   betweene
                   two
                   and
                   three
                   thousand
                   ;
                   an
                   undeterminated
                   number
                   :
                   Buchanan
                   about
                   2000.
                   hee
                   likewise
                   undeterminates
                   ;
                   
                     Paulus
                     Emilius
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Guaginus
                   speake
                   not
                   hereof
                   at
                   all
                   .
                   That
                   any
                   French
                   troopes
                   were
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   neither
                   English
                   nor
                   French
                   author
                   ,
                   of
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   met
                   withall
                   (
                   himselfe
                   excepted
                   )
                   mention
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   ;
                   for
                   what
                   remaines
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   not
                   true
                   that
                   the
                   bastard
                   of
                   Clarence
                   came
                   in
                   unto
                   his
                   rescue
                   ,
                   the
                   Dukes
                   body
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   beene
                   recovered
                   ;
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   recovered
                   ,
                   Monstrelet
                   and
                   the
                   Chronicles
                   of
                   Normandy
                   doe
                   take
                   away
                   all
                   dispute
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   Monstrelet
                   saith
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salsbury
                   was
                   he
                   who
                   recovered
                   it
                   ,
                   were
                   it
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   or
                   afterwards
                   :
                   to
                   say
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   is
                   absurd
                   :
                   for
                   flying
                   from
                   the
                   defeat
                   ,
                   he
                   must
                   with
                   danger
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   have
                   tarried
                   somewhere
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   enemy
                   was
                   gone
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   have
                   returned
                   with
                   new
                   forces
                   from
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   ,
                   since
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   taken
                   his
                   body
                   away
                   :
                   he
                   tarried
                   no
                   where
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   English
                   in
                   their
                   flight
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   writers
                   )
                   tooke
                   their
                   white
                   crosse
                   for
                   their
                   owne
                   safeties
                   ,
                   and
                   caused
                   the
                   bridge
                   of
                   Umena
                   to
                   be
                   reedified
                   ,
                   lest
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   againe
                   set
                   upon
                   ,
                   neither
                   did
                   he
                   returne
                   ,
                   for
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   have
                   made
                   this
                   voiage
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   Alanson
                   ;
                   therefore
                   if
                   the
                   bastard
                   recovered
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   fought
                   without
                   his
                   bowmen
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   Earle
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   unlesse
                   he
                   were
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   after
                   such
                   a
                   defeate
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   without
                   a
                   strong
                   succour
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   that
                   which
                   did
                   dissipate
                   the
                   cloud
                   of
                   enemies
                   ,
                   which
                   buried
                   the
                   dead
                   ,
                   which
                   recovered
                   the
                   bodies
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   and
                   the
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   whereby
                   he
                   returned
                   home
                   voide
                   of
                   feare
                   ,
                   not
                   cloathing
                   himselfe
                   with
                   the
                   white
                   crosse
                   :
                   but
                   say
                   that
                   this
                   recovery
                   be
                   false
                   :
                   is
                   it
                   possible
                   the
                   French
                   authors
                   (
                   were
                   it
                   onely
                   for
                   triumphs
                   sake
                   )
                   should
                   make
                   no
                   mention
                   of
                   it
                   ?
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   deny
                   not
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   carried
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   would
                   they
                   not
                   say
                   how
                   it
                   was
                   granted
                   ,
                   whether
                   in
                   change
                   ,
                   in
                   gift
                   or
                   by
                   ransome
                   ?
                   the
                   English
                   narration
                   then
                   (
                   unlesse
                   it
                   be
                   the
                   equivocall
                   meaning
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Alanson
                   ,
                   wherein
                   
                     Iohn
                     Speed
                  
                   erreth
                   not
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   hath
                   nothing
                   to
                   doe
                   with
                   this
                   our
                   affaire
                   )
                   is
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   shall
                   judge
                   the
                   truest
                   :
                   which
                   being
                   granted
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   being
                   but
                   a
                   few
                   ,
                   was
                   overcome
                   by
                   many
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   unrevenged
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   was
                   indebted
                   to
                   the
                   enemy
                   onely
                   for
                   800.
                   carcases
                   ,
                   he
                   having
                   lost
                   2000.
                   the
                   enemy
                   120.
                   hee
                   was
                   a
                   wise
                   Prince
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   ;
                   he
                   preferred
                   magnanimity
                   before
                   wisdome
                   ;
                   
                   without
                   which
                   the
                   former
                   is
                   as
                   an
                   unbridled
                   horse
                   which
                   runnes
                   upon
                   precipices
                   ,
                   and
                   ruines
                   the
                   rider
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   if
                   his
                   authors
                   have
                   accused
                   him
                   of
                   rashnesse
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   done
                   it
                   justly
                   not
                   to
                   rob
                   the
                   French
                   of
                   the
                   honour
                   ,
                   as
                   saith
                   Dupleis
                   ;
                   rather
                   writing
                   as
                   he
                   doth
                   ,
                   he
                   that
                   robs
                   it
                   both
                   from
                   the
                   English
                   and
                   the
                   Scots
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   act
                   ,
                   what
                   ever
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   was
                   done
                   under
                   the
                   happy
                   guidance
                   of
                   Earle
                   Bouhan
                   their
                   Generall
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   death
                   of
                   this
                   Prince
                   incouraged
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   for
                   Normandy
                   wanting
                   now
                   a
                   Generall
                   ,
                   they
                   thought
                   it
                   weake
                   to
                   indure
                   an
                   incounter
                   ;
                   they
                   besieged
                   Alanson
                   ;
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salsbury
                   ;
                   who
                   did
                   ill
                   indure
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   place
                   ,
                   gathered
                   all
                   the
                   forces
                   together
                   he
                   possibly
                   could
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   French
                   who
                   spied
                   his
                   waies
                   ,
                   expected
                   his
                   comming
                   in
                   good
                   order
                   ,
                   intending
                   to
                   set
                   on
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   ,
                   who
                   came
                   to
                   succour
                   not
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   turned
                   towards
                   the
                   Abbey
                   of
                   Bec
                   ,
                   losing
                   in
                   his
                   retreat
                   about
                   200.
                   men
                   ,
                   an
                   easie
                   prize
                   for
                   the
                   raising
                   of
                   the
                   siege
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   enemy
                   having
                   driven
                   a
                   way
                   the
                   succour
                   ,
                   retired
                   to
                   Anjou
                   ,
                   leaving
                   Alanson
                   free
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   King
                   Henry
                   heard
                   of
                   his
                   brothers
                   death
                   ,
                   he
                   chose
                   in
                   his
                   place
                   ,
                   &
                   endowed
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   authority
                   ,
                   Edmond
                   Earle
                   Mourton
                   ,
                   brother
                   to
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Somerset
                   ;
                   and
                   calling
                   a
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   great
                   assistance
                   ;
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Winchester
                   ,
                   his
                   uncle
                   lent
                   him
                   monies
                   (
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   the
                   subsidies
                   could
                   be
                   raised
                   )
                   wherewithall
                   he
                   paied
                   4000.
                   men
                   at
                   armes
                   ,
                   and
                   24000.
                   archers
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   caused
                   to
                   passe
                   over
                   to
                   Callis
                   ,
                   conducted
                   by
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Bedford
                   ,
                   and
                   followed
                   himselfe
                   in
                   midmay
                   :
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   did
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   besiege
                   Shartres
                   ,
                   a
                   place
                   of
                   importance
                   ,
                   defended
                   by
                   the
                   bastard
                   of
                   Theime
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   troopes
                   which
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Exceter
                   had
                   sent
                   unto
                   him
                   from
                   Paris
                   ,
                   whilst
                   hee
                   being
                   weakned
                   ,
                   suffered
                   much
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   victualls
                   ;
                   the
                   City
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   multitude
                   therein
                   easily
                   to
                   be
                   famished
                   ;
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   scarcity
                   was
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Dolphinists
                   having
                   made
                   themselves
                   Masters
                   of
                   Bonevalle
                   and
                   other
                   forts
                   thereabouts
                   ,
                   did
                   command
                   the
                   field
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   King
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   Callis
                   ,
                   dispatched
                   away
                   unto
                   him
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Dorset
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   Clifford
                   ,
                   with
                   1200.
                   men
                   ;
                   by
                   means
                   whereof
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   newes
                   of
                   his
                   passage
                   ,
                   he
                   stopped
                   the
                   enemies
                   excursions
                   :
                   at
                   Montreule
                   he
                   met
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   come
                   thither
                   the
                   day
                   before
                   ,
                   sicke
                   of
                   an
                   ague
                   ;
                   they
                   staied
                   three
                   daies
                   together
                   ,
                   after
                   which
                   time
                   the
                   Duke
                   departed
                   ,
                   to
                   procure
                   for
                   him
                   the
                   passage
                   over
                   Some
                   to
                   Abeville
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   obtaine
                   it
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   King
                   marching
                   that
                   waies
                   tooke
                   in
                   Fertes
                   held
                   by
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Harcourts
                   people
                   ;
                   he
                   placed
                   there
                   in
                   a
                   garrison
                   of
                   the
                   Dukes
                   souldiers
                   ;
                   when
                   hee
                   was
                   past
                   the
                   bridge
                   at
                   Abeville
                   ,
                   he
                   tooke
                   his
                   leave
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   having
                   promised
                   to
                   meet
                   him
                   againe
                   within
                   a
                   few
                   daies
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   ;
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   Bois
                   du
                   Saint
                   Vincent
                   ,
                   assoone
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   saluted
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Queene
                   ,
                   he
                   resolved
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Exeter
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   come
                   from
                   Paris
                   )
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   Shartres
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   fight
                   with
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   he
                   added
                   some
                   French
                   troopes
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   men
                   :
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   Mantes
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   met
                   him
                   with
                   3000.
                   fighting
                   men
                   ;
                   the
                   Dolphins
                   forces
                   consisted
                   then
                   of
                   7000.
                   men
                   at
                   armes
                   ,
                   4000.
                   crossebow
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   6000.
                   archers
                   ;
                   but
                   finding
                   himselfe
                   much
                   inferior
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   forces
                   ,
                   he
                   raised
                   the
                   siege
                   ,
                   and
                   retired
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Turin
                   ,
                   for
                   one
                   defeat
                   would
                   have
                   beene
                   sufficient
                   to
                   have
                   ruinated
                   all
                   his
                   fortune
                   :
                   the
                   hopes
                   of
                   battell
                   being
                   thus
                   vanished
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   past
                   into
                   Picardy
                   ;
                   this
                   Province
                   
                   was
                   held
                   in
                   much
                   disorder
                   by
                   
                     Messuers
                     de
                     Harcourt
                     ,
                     ●…'Offemont
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Captains
                   :
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   men
                   marched
                   without
                   any
                   manner
                   of
                   order
                   ,
                   looking
                   for
                   nothing
                   lesse
                   then
                   to
                   be
                   set
                   upon
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   being
                   assaulted
                   at
                   unwares
                   ,
                   not
                   farre
                   from
                   Mons
                   ,
                   the
                   Dukes
                   Banner
                   born
                   by
                   his
                   servant
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   have
                   borne
                   it
                   ,
                   fled
                   suddenly
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   thirds
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   beleeving
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   had
                   been
                   gone
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   fled
                   likewise
                   after
                   it
                   :
                   and
                   
                     Pieron
                     de
                     Luppes
                  
                   pursuing
                   them
                   with
                   an
                   hundred
                   and
                   twenty
                   horse
                   ,
                   did
                   so
                   weaken
                   his
                   companions
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   accompanied
                   by
                   valiant
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   overthrew
                   those
                   who
                   remained
                   ,
                   killing
                   foure
                   hundred
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   taking
                   an
                   hundred
                   prisoners
                   .
                   This
                   good
                   fortune
                   was
                   accompanied
                   by
                   the
                   gaining
                   of
                   St.
                   Requier
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   surrendred
                   to
                   him
                   by
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Offemont
                   in
                   change
                   for
                   the
                   prisoners
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   on
                   theother
                   side
                   made
                   himself
                   master
                   of
                   Dreux
                   ,
                   Beaugensy
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   places
                   upon
                   composition
                   :
                   and
                   returning
                   by
                   Beause
                   ,
                   tooke
                   Rougemont
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   and
                   Villeneue
                   upon
                   articles
                   ;
                   having
                   here
                   made
                   fitting
                   preparations
                   for
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Meaux
                   ,
                   he
                   passed
                   thither
                   in
                   Boats
                   over
                   the
                   river
                   Marna
                   ,
                   invironed
                   it
                   with
                   workes
                   and
                   trenches
                   .
                   This
                   place
                   was
                   defended
                   by
                   brave
                   Captaines
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   bastard
                   of
                   Vaures
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   a
                   thousand
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   inhabitants
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   all
                   ready
                   to
                   defend
                   it
                   :
                   here
                   did
                   the
                   King
                   receive
                   newes
                   that
                   his
                   Queen
                   was
                   delivered
                   of
                   a
                   sonne
                   at
                   Windsor
                   ,
                   baptized
                   Henry
                   ,
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   his
                   birth
                   and
                   name
                   did
                   allay
                   his
                   joy
                   ;
                   for
                   hee
                   called
                   to
                   minde
                   an
                   unlucky
                   prediction
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   though
                   hee
                   did
                   not
                   beleeve
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   incident
                   to
                   man
                   ,
                   to
                   doubt
                   of
                   happinesse
                   ,
                   and
                   feare
                   calamities
                   :
                   for
                   evill
                   events
                   happening
                   oftner
                   then
                   good
                   ,
                   wee
                   doe
                   rather
                   beleeve
                   such
                   predictions
                   as
                   foretell
                   bad
                   events
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   likeliest
                   to
                   ensue
                   :
                   So
                   as
                   turning
                   to
                   his
                   Chamberlaine
                   ,
                   hee
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   himselfe
                   who
                   was
                   borne
                   at
                   Monmouth
                   ,
                   great
                   conquests
                   were
                   fore
                   told
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   short
                   life
                   ;
                   but
                   to
                   his
                   sonne
                   borne
                   at
                   Windsor
                   ,
                   a
                   long
                   but
                   miserable
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   declining
                   fortune
                   :
                   that
                   he
                   left
                   the
                   sequell
                   to
                   Gods
                   disposall
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   the
                   predictions
                   were
                   such
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   too
                   true
                   :
                   for
                   just
                   so
                   it
                   fell
                   out
                   .
                
                 
                   Mr.
                   d'Offemont
                   was
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   Meaux
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   order
                   for
                   defence
                   of
                   that
                   place
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   besieged
                   had
                   writ
                   unto
                   him
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   by
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   enter
                   ,
                   giving
                   him
                   downe
                   a
                   ladder
                   at
                   the
                   walles
                   foot
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   the
                   readier
                   climbe
                   up
                   :
                   hee
                   came
                   accompanied
                   with
                   fourty
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   hee
                   slew
                   some
                   Centinels
                   which
                   were
                   in
                   his
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   passed
                   quietly
                   into
                   the
                   ditch
                   :
                   but
                   whilst
                   his
                   men
                   clome
                   up
                   the
                   ladder
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   himself
                   might
                   be
                   the
                   last
                   ,
                   it
                   so
                   fell
                   out
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   passing
                   over
                   a
                   boord
                   which
                   crossed
                   some
                   kinde
                   of
                   concavity
                   ,
                   his
                   foot
                   slipt
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   armed
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   fell
                   in
                   :
                   and
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   be
                   got
                   out
                   without
                   noyse
                   (
                   having
                   broken
                   two
                   Lances
                   which
                   were
                   by
                   his
                   men
                   let
                   downe
                   to
                   help
                   him
                   out
                   )
                   the
                   besieged
                   ran
                   thither
                   ,
                   and
                   setting
                   upon
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   not
                   yet
                   gotten
                   up
                   ,
                   tooke
                   him
                   wounded
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   direction
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   carefully
                   dressed
                   and
                   looked
                   unto
                   .
                   This
                   chance
                   did
                   much
                   trouble
                   the
                   besieged
                   ;
                   who
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   Citie
                   without
                   infinite
                   labour
                   (
                   their
                   number
                   not
                   being
                   sufficient
                   to
                   defend
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   circuit
                   )
                   they
                   abandoned
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   retired
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   Fort
                   in
                   the
                   Market-place
                   ;
                   where
                   having
                   broken
                   their
                   Lances
                   in
                   their
                   daily
                   bickerings
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   Spits
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   English
                   who
                   were
                   lodged
                   in
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   enjoyed
                   the
                   like
                   advantage
                   :
                   for
                   they
                   were
                   freed
                   from
                   infinite
                   guards
                   which
                   the
                   great
                   circumference
                   of
                   the
                   
                   place
                   inforced
                   them
                   to
                   keep
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   caused
                   Artillery
                   to
                   be
                   planted
                   in
                   fitting
                   places
                   ,
                   beating
                   downe
                   the
                   walles
                   ,
                   houses
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   onely
                   Mill
                   which
                   was
                   within
                   that
                   compasse
                   ;
                   winning
                   the
                   which
                   ,
                   hee
                   did
                   so
                   incommodate
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   succuored
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   have
                   received
                   no
                   comfort
                   without
                   a
                   counter-siege
                   .
                   This
                   onely
                   difficulty
                   had
                   been
                   sufficient
                   to
                   have
                   made
                   them
                   whilst
                   time
                   served
                   ,
                   thinke
                   upon
                   their
                   safeties
                   ;
                   but
                   their
                   vain-glory
                   to
                   be
                   buried
                   in
                   the
                   ruines
                   ,
                   made
                   them
                   lend
                   no
                   eare
                   to
                   the
                   perswasions
                   of
                   an
                   enemy
                   King
                   who
                   did
                   friendly
                   admonish
                   them
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   force
                   being
                   the
                   onely
                   cure
                   for
                   their
                   obstinacie
                   ,
                   hee
                   set
                   upon
                   them
                   with
                   a
                   generall
                   assault
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   valiantly
                   performed
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   vigorously
                   oppugned
                   ,
                   the
                   defendants
                   being
                   inforced
                   ,
                   after
                   much
                   losse
                   of
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   lives
                   of
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   to
                   retire
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   defendants
                   esteeming
                   themselves
                   victors
                   ,
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   overcome
                   ,
                   were
                   so
                   puft
                   up
                   with
                   pride
                   ,
                   as
                   after
                   divers
                   opprobrious
                   and
                   scornfull
                   speeches
                   ,
                   they
                   did
                   drive
                   an
                   asse
                   to
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   walles
                   which
                   incompassed
                   the
                   Market
                   place
                   ,
                   in
                   sight
                   of
                   the
                   besiegers
                   ,
                   and
                   causing
                   him
                   by
                   blowes
                   to
                   bray
                   ,
                   they
                   incited
                   his
                   assistance
                   to
                   the
                   besieging
                   King
                   :
                   the
                   which
                   hee
                   made
                   a
                   lesse
                   esteem
                   of
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Cornwalle
                   ,
                   a
                   young
                   youth
                   who
                   being
                   hardly
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   nonage
                   ,
                   had
                   through
                   his
                   wisedome
                   and
                   valour
                   raised
                   such
                   an
                   expectation
                   in
                   every
                   one
                   ,
                   as
                   had
                   not
                   a
                   Cannon
                   shot
                   bereaved
                   him
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   he
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   was
                   likely
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   numbred
                   amongst
                   the
                   worthiest
                   Captaines
                   of
                   that
                   age
                   .
                   But
                   these
                   the
                   besigeds
                   uncivill
                   ,
                   rusticke
                   insolencies
                   ,
                   were
                   but
                   of
                   short
                   continuance
                   ,
                   like
                   the
                   last
                   blasts
                   of
                   a
                   candle
                   ready
                   to
                   goe
                   out
                   :
                   for
                   they
                   surrendred
                   themselves
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Victors
                   wills
                   ,
                   the
                   lives
                   of
                   the
                   meaner
                   people
                   being
                   onely
                   secured
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   used
                   such
                   justice
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   deserved
                   .
                   The
                   bastard
                   Vaurus
                   was
                   beheaded
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   body
                   hung
                   upon
                   a
                   tree
                   without
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   which
                   hee
                   had
                   formerly
                   caused
                   a
                   many
                   English
                   and
                   Burgonians
                   to
                   bee
                   hanged
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   it
                   was
                   afterwards
                   called
                   ,
                   Vaurus
                   his
                   tree
                   .
                   
                     Dionegius
                     Vaurus
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Lewis
                     Ghast
                  
                   were
                   afterwards
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   in
                   Paris
                   :
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   betweene
                   seven
                   and
                   eight
                   hundred
                   ,
                   were
                   imprisoned
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   goods
                   divided
                   amongst
                   the
                   souldiers
                   ;
                   the
                   taking
                   in
                   of
                   Meaux
                   drew
                   after
                   it
                   the
                   surrendring
                   up
                   of
                   many
                   other
                   places
                   ;
                   amongst
                   which
                   that
                   of
                   Crespi
                   in
                   Valesia
                   ,
                   of
                   Pierrapont
                   ,
                   Mertean
                   ,
                   Offemont
                   ,
                   Compeigne
                   ,
                   Remy
                   ,
                   Gurney
                   ,
                   Mortemer
                   ,
                   Neville
                   ,
                   Montaigne
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ;
                   Moy
                   ,
                   Montecurt
                   ,
                   and
                   Bressii
                   ,
                   were
                   set
                   on
                   fire
                   by
                   their
                   owne
                   garrisons
                   ,
                   as
                   unable
                   to
                   hold
                   out
                   any
                   longer
                   :
                   the
                   garrisons
                   of
                   Moy
                   ,
                   retired
                   themselves
                   to
                   Guise
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   elsewhere
                   .
                   King
                   Henry
                   was
                   no
                   sooner
                   gone
                   from
                   Meaux
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Queene
                   his
                   wife
                   came
                   into
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   puissant
                   army
                   of
                   horse
                   and
                   archers
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   ;
                   she
                   passed
                   on
                   from
                   Hafew
                   to
                   Roan
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   the
                   Boys
                   de
                   Saint
                   Vincent
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   King
                   met
                   her
                   ,
                   joyfully
                   welcomed
                   by
                   her
                   ,
                   his
                   brethren
                   in
                   law
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   they
                   had
                   with
                   great
                   solemnity
                   celebrated
                   the
                   feast
                   of
                   Whitsontide
                   at
                   Paris
                   ,
                   he
                   tooke
                   his
                   last
                   farewell
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   betaking
                   himselfe
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   occasions
                   the
                   war
                   offered
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwick
                   was
                   gone
                   with
                   three
                   thousand
                   men
                   to
                   take
                   possession
                   of
                   Gamach
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   yeeld
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   it
                   were
                   not
                   succoured
                   by
                   the
                   eight
                   of
                   June
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   left
                   there
                   a
                   sufficient
                   garrison
                   he
                   tooke
                   his
                   way
                   towards
                   Saint
                   Valery
                   ,
                   having
                   sent
                   before
                   some
                   few
                   
                   horse
                   to
                   discry
                   the
                   Country
                   :
                   who
                   being
                   met
                   by
                   a
                   hundred
                   horse
                   ,
                   they
                   defended
                   themselves
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   the
                   Earle
                   came
                   in
                   to
                   their
                   succour
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   were
                   forced
                   to
                   withdraw
                   themselves
                   into
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   forthwith
                   besieged
                   ;
                   those
                   within
                   the
                   Towne
                   had
                   the
                   sea
                   open
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Earle
                   had
                   no
                   ships
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   as
                   they
                   scorned
                   his
                   siege
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   furnished
                   themselves
                   with
                   victuall
                   by
                   their
                   owne
                   ships
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   had
                   them
                   brought
                   unto
                   them
                   from
                   neighbouring
                   Port-townes
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   by
                   his
                   directions
                   they
                   saw
                   ships
                   come
                   from
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   they
                   grew
                   to
                   Articles
                   of
                   surrender
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   succoured
                   by
                   the
                   fifteenth
                   of
                   September
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   all
                   the
                   Townes
                   between
                   Paris
                   and
                   Bullen
                   ,
                   were
                   now
                   in
                   King
                   Henry's
                   hands
                   ,
                   except
                   Crotois
                   and
                   Guise
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   Monsieur
                   
                     de
                     Harcourt
                  
                   would
                   never
                   yeeld
                   up
                   ,
                   though
                   in
                   the
                   Kings
                   name
                   hee
                   was
                   thereunto
                   intreated
                   by
                   his
                   brother
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Amiens
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Dolphin
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   sate
                   not
                   still
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   twenty
                   thousand
                   men
                   strong
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   St.
                   Serres
                   ;
                   he
                   took
                   Charitee
                   upon
                   Loyre
                   ,
                   and
                   besieged
                   Cone
                   ,
                   inforcing
                   it
                   to
                   give
                   Hostages
                   to
                   surrender
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   it
                   were
                   not
                   releeved
                   by
                   the
                   16
                   of
                   August
                   .
                   But
                   their
                   courage
                   growing
                   warme
                   in
                   this
                   negotiation
                   ,
                   and
                   egged
                   on
                   by
                   millitary
                   discipline
                   ,
                   they
                   agreed
                   to
                   fight
                   a
                   pitcht
                   battell
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   16
                   day
                   :
                   whereupon
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   being
                   ready
                   to
                   goe
                   into
                   Artois
                   ,
                   advertifed
                   hereof
                   ,
                   stayed
                   in
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   sending
                   for
                   people
                   into
                   Picardy
                   and
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   account
                   hereof
                   to
                   King
                   Henry
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   then
                   at
                   Sentis
                   ,
                   intreating
                   him
                   to
                   send
                   unto
                   him
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   under
                   some
                   good
                   Leader
                   .
                   His
                   answer
                   was
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   send
                   him
                   none
                   :
                   for
                   he
                   himselfe
                   would
                   be
                   their
                   Leader
                   .
                   Whilst
                   his
                   mind
                   being
                   greater
                   then
                   his
                   strength
                   of
                   body
                   ,
                   hee
                   promised
                   what
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   performe
                   :
                   for
                   though
                   he
                   were
                   sicke
                   ,
                   hee
                   thought
                   not
                   hee
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   his
                   last
                   end
                   ;
                   which
                   in
                   truth
                   was
                   somwhat
                   bitter
                   ,
                   &
                   out
                   of
                   season
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   years
                   ;
                   who
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   wil
                   of
                   heaven
                   ,
                   was
                   ripe
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   his
                   full
                   growth
                   .
                   So
                   as
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   go
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   nor
                   willing
                   that
                   the
                   succour
                   should
                   come
                   late
                   ,
                   he
                   commanded
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwicke
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Lords
                   ,
                   to
                   lead
                   it
                   along
                   ,
                   promising
                   to
                   follow
                   them
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   possibly
                   he
                   could
                   .
                   But
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   Melune
                   (
                   his
                   sicknesse
                   growing
                   strong
                   upon
                   him
                   )
                   hee
                   was
                   compelled
                   to
                   goe
                   into
                   a
                   Litter
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   to
                   the
                   Boys
                   de
                   St.
                   Vincent
                   .
                   This
                   mean
                   while
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   being
                   come
                   before
                   Cone
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   mingled
                   the
                   two
                   Nations
                   together
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   equally
                   share
                   in
                   honour
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   avoid
                   the
                   difference
                   which
                   might
                   arise
                   between
                   them
                   touching
                   precedencie
                   therein
                   ,
                   he
                   found
                   that
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   not
                   willing
                   to
                   hazard
                   himselfe
                   upon
                   the
                   successe
                   of
                   a
                   battaile
                   ,
                   had
                   raised
                   the
                   siege
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   gone
                   to
                   Burges
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   forced
                   to
                   be
                   content
                   to
                   have
                   with
                   his
                   honour
                   freed
                   Cone
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   understanding
                   that
                   his
                   brother
                   grew
                   worse
                   and
                   worse
                   ,
                   rid
                   post
                   to
                   the
                   Boys
                   de
                   Saint
                   Vincent
                   ,
                   and
                   Burgony
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   goe
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   his
                   affaires
                   called
                   him
                   elsewhere
                   )
                   sent
                   
                     Hugh
                     de
                  
                   Lanoi
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   excuse
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   visit
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   finding
                   his
                   estate
                   of
                   life
                   by
                   all
                   signes
                   desperate
                   ,
                   and
                   knowing
                   that
                   he
                   must
                   die
                   ,
                   finding
                   his
                   brothers
                   ,
                   his
                   uncle
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   sad
                   and
                   disconsolate
                   ,
                   he
                   wished
                   them
                   to
                   praise
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   tooke
                   him
                   unto
                   him
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   time
                   when
                   as
                   his
                   honour
                   
                   was
                   not
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   inconstancy
                   of
                   fortune
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   sorry
                   for
                   nothing
                   but
                   to
                   leave
                   them
                   under
                   the
                   burthen
                   of
                   so
                   weighty
                   a
                   businesse
                   ;
                   that
                   their
                   worth
                   and
                   fidelity
                   ,
                   did
                   much
                   comfort
                   him
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   God
                   would
                   share
                   the
                   glory
                   betweene
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   had
                   in
                   giving
                   a
                   good
                   beginning
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   have
                   in
                   bringing
                   it
                   to
                   a
                   happy
                   end
                   ;
                   he
                   willed
                   them
                   to
                   remember
                   what
                   they
                   ought
                   unto
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   behalfe
                   of
                   his
                   yong
                   son
                   ;
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   did
                   deserve
                   to
                   be
                   served
                   as
                   his
                   heire
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Soveraigne
                   ,
                   he
                   deserved
                   much
                   more
                   so
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   his
                   innocent
                   age
                   had
                   not
                   yet
                   beene
                   harmefull
                   to
                   any
                   :
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   their
                   parts
                   by
                   instructing
                   him
                   in
                   vertue
                   ,
                   to
                   infuse
                   into
                   him
                   a
                   disposition
                   to
                   gratitude
                   and
                   love
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   one
                   he
                   might
                   recompence
                   service
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   other
                   affection
                   ;
                   he
                   advised
                   them
                   above
                   all
                   things
                   else
                   to
                   keep
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgonies
                   friendship
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   to
                   disjoyne
                   themselves
                   from
                   him
                   :
                   that
                   if
                   any
                   treaties
                   of
                   peace
                   should
                   be
                   with
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   agree
                   to
                   none
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   reservation
                   of
                   Soveraignty
                   ,
                   the
                   Dutches
                   of
                   Normandy
                   and
                   Guascony
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   prisoners
                   that
                   were
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   till
                   his
                   sonne
                   was
                   of
                   age
                   .
                   To
                   Humphrey
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   he
                   committed
                   the
                   protection
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Iohn
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   the
                   Regency
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   with
                   this
                   caution
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   should
                   endeavour
                   it
                   he
                   should
                   freely
                   yeeld
                   it
                   up
                   unto
                   him
                   :
                   finally
                   ,
                   he
                   recommended
                   the
                   Queene
                   his
                   wife
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   intreating
                   them
                   to
                   honour
                   and
                   respect
                   her
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   ;
                   all
                   the
                   roome
                   was
                   filled
                   with
                   sighes
                   and
                   tears
                   ,
                   in
                   midst
                   whereof
                   they
                   promised
                   punctually
                   to
                   obey
                   him
                   :
                   having
                   thus
                   freed
                   himselfe
                   of
                   worldly
                   affaires
                   by
                   his
                   verball
                   will
                   ,
                   he
                   desired
                   to
                   know
                   of
                   the
                   Physitians
                   how
                   long
                   in
                   their
                   judgements
                   they
                   thought
                   he
                   might
                   yet
                   live
                   :
                   But
                   they
                   referred
                   the
                   event
                   to
                   the
                   good
                   will
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   he
                   commanded
                   them
                   to
                   speak
                   freely
                   their
                   opinions
                   ;
                   after
                   a
                   short
                   consultation
                   ,
                   the
                   chiefest
                   of
                   them
                   kneeling
                   downe
                   ,
                   said
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   what
                   the
                   skill
                   of
                   physicke
                   could
                   foresee
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   likely
                   to
                   live
                   above
                   two
                   houres
                   ,
                   a
                   sentence
                   which
                   did
                   no
                   whit
                   startle
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   calling
                   for
                   his
                   Chapleines
                   ,
                   he
                   caused
                   them
                   read
                   the
                   seven
                   penitentiall
                   Psalmes
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   verse
                   ,
                   
                     Benigne
                     fac
                     Domine
                     in
                     bona
                     voluntate
                     tua
                     Sion
                     ut
                     edificentur
                     muri
                     Hierusalem
                     ,
                  
                   do
                   good
                   in
                   thy
                   good
                   pleasure
                   unto
                   Sion
                   ,
                   build
                   thou
                   the
                   walls
                   of
                   Hierusalem
                   ,
                   hee
                   said
                   that
                   his
                   intention
                   had
                   alwaies
                   been
                   (
                   if
                   God
                   had
                   granted
                   him
                   life
                   )
                   after
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   reduced
                   the
                   businesse
                   in
                   France
                   to
                   a
                   peaceable
                   end
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   gone
                   to
                   the
                   winning
                   of
                   that
                   holy
                   City
                   ,
                   but
                   since
                   that
                   the
                   divine
                   Maiesty
                   had
                   pleased
                   to
                   dispose
                   otherwise
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   his
                   holy
                   will
                   be
                   done
                   ;
                   &
                   they
                   returning
                   again
                   to
                   read
                   the
                   Psalms
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   a
                   blessed
                   and
                   a
                   happy
                   end
                   ;
                   dying
                   neer
                   about
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   his
                   Physitians
                   had
                   foretold
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   received
                   all
                   those
                   sacraments
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Rome
                   were
                   prescribed
                   to
                   dying
                   men
                   :
                   he
                   dyed
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   plurisie
                   ,
                   a
                   disease
                   not
                   wel
                   known
                   in
                   those
                   daies
                   ,
                   which
                   caused
                   amongst
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   two
                   severall
                   opinions
                   of
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   that
                   he
                   dyed
                   of
                   a
                   disease
                   called
                   Saint
                   Anthonies
                   fire
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   of
                   that
                   called
                   Saint
                   Fiacree
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   convultions
                   ,
                   or
                   extention
                   of
                   the
                   nerves
                   ,
                   hee
                   raigned
                   nine
                   yeares
                   ,
                   five
                   months
                   ,
                   and
                   twenty
                   three
                   daies
                   ,
                   not
                   having
                   fully
                   compleated
                   his
                   eight
                   and
                   thirtieth
                   year
                   ;
                   his
                   temperature
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   observations
                   of
                   physicke
                   ,
                   promised
                   a
                   longer
                   life
                   ;
                   he
                   was
                   of
                   a
                   leane
                   and
                   sinnowie
                   body
                   ,
                   
                   of
                   a
                   black
                   haire
                   ,
                   his
                   limbs
                   well
                   proportioned
                   and
                   active
                   ,
                   of
                   stature
                   higher
                   then
                   usuall
                   ,
                   his
                   face
                   well
                   shaped
                   though
                   somewhat
                   long
                   ,
                   endowed
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   manlike
                   beauty
                   .
                   England
                   hath
                   had
                   before
                   and
                   since
                   his
                   time
                   many
                   worthy
                   Kings
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   perfections
                   exceeding
                   his
                   ,
                   none
                   :
                   he
                   was
                   just
                   ,
                   wi●…
                   magnanimous
                   ,
                   valiant
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   say
                   fortunate
                   ,
                   if
                   fortune
                   had
                   any
                   abiding
                   place
                   with
                   vertue
                   :
                   he
                   undertooke
                   a
                   difficult
                   warre
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   time
                   when
                   his
                   enemies
                   intestine
                   dissention
                   did
                   facilitate
                   it
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   thereby
                   appeased
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   purging
                   it
                   of
                   all
                   its
                   ill
                   humours
                   ,
                   he
                   healed
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   it
                   greater
                   by
                   reducing
                   slothfull
                   and
                   vagabond
                   people
                   (
                   the
                   ordinary
                   plagues
                   of
                   common
                   wealths
                   )
                   from
                   idlenesse
                   and
                   vice
                   ,
                   to
                   warfare
                   and
                   honour
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   served
                   by
                   inclination
                   ,
                   and
                   affection
                   ;
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   his
                   spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   heroique
                   actions
                   were
                   the
                   loadstones
                   which
                   drew
                   unto
                   him
                   his
                   subjects
                   love
                   and
                   reverence
                   ;
                   he
                   was
                   of
                   an
                   unblameable
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   enemy
                   to
                   all
                   vice
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   serve
                   for
                   a
                   sufficient
                   testimony
                   for
                   whatsoever
                   else
                   of
                   good
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   of
                   him
                   :
                   at
                   home
                   he
                   spilt
                   no
                   bloud
                   ,
                   save
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Cambridge
                   and
                   his
                   fellow
                   conspirators
                   ;
                   under
                   whose
                   ashes
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   he
                   lived
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   while
                   after
                   ,
                   all
                   civill
                   wars
                   was
                   buried
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   used
                   severity
                   abroad
                   ,
                   armes
                   his
                   enemies
                   obstinacy
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   lawes
                   of
                   war
                   ,
                   must
                   suffer
                   the
                   blame
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Volume
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   THE
                   
                   FOVRTH
                   BOOKE
                   OF
                   THE
                   CIVILL
                   VVARRES
                   OF
                   ENGLAND
                   IN
                   THE
                   LIFE
                   OF
                   HENRY
                   THE
                   SIXTH
                   .
                
                 
                   BY
                   the
                   lives
                   of
                   the
                   preceeding
                   Kings
                   wee
                   have
                   seene
                   that
                   the
                   Civill
                   Warrs
                   had
                   their
                   beginning
                   from
                   the
                   bad
                   Government
                   of
                   Richard
                   the
                   second
                   ;
                   that
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                   did
                   first
                   commence
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   Henry
                   the
                   fifth
                   suspend
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   after
                   40.
                   yeares
                   Peace
                   they
                   should
                   againe
                   breake
                   forth
                   under
                   Henry
                   the
                   sixth
                   when
                   the
                   Government
                   was
                   established
                   ,
                   Mens
                   minds
                   quieted
                   and
                   appeased
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   matter
                   worthy
                   of
                   consideration
                   ,
                   which
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   passed
                   over
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   wee
                   may
                   examine
                   whether
                   this
                   hapned
                   by
                   default
                   of
                   the
                   Subjects
                   or
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   of
                   them
                   it
                   was
                   that
                   after
                   the
                   cure
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   malady
                   were
                   causers
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   .
                   Wee
                   shall
                   find
                   Arguments
                   probable
                   enough
                   if
                   wee
                   consider
                   the
                   different
                   natures
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   last
                   Kings
                   .
                   Henry
                   the
                   fifth
                   found
                   a
                   Kingdome
                   usurped
                   by
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   so
                   exasperated
                   by
                   the
                   deaths
                   and
                   confiscations
                   of
                   many
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   would
                   never
                   have
                   beene
                   able
                   to
                   have
                   setled
                   and
                   maintained
                   a
                   Peace
                   had
                   not
                   his
                   valour
                   caus'd
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   fear'd
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   vertue
                   belov'd
                   by
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ;
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   he
                   met
                   with
                   no
                   other
                   Conspiracie
                   then
                   that
                   of
                   Richard
                   Earle
                   of
                   Cambridge
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   suppress'd
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   undertaken
                   ,
                   not
                   for
                   that
                   Richards
                   Heires
                   were
                   Children
                   (
                   since
                   that
                   
                     Edmund
                     Mortimer
                  
                   lawfull
                   Heire
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   outliving
                   him
                   ,
                   pretences
                   were
                   not
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   wanting
                   to
                   any
                   one
                   who
                   durst
                   have
                   molested
                   him
                   )
                   but
                   for
                   that
                   Edmunds
                   fearefull
                   ,
                   (
                   or
                   were
                   it
                   peacefull
                   )
                   nature
                   ,
                   the
                   tender
                   yeares
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   to
                   succeed
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   ambition
                   of
                   great
                   ones
                   allured
                   by
                   honours
                   ,
                   and
                   inriched
                   by
                   forraigne
                   Warrs
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   another
                   King
                   could
                   not
                   better
                   their
                   private
                   conditions
                   ,
                   nor
                   rayse
                   the
                   publike
                   honour
                   to
                   a
                   higher
                   pitch
                   ;
                   were
                   the
                   true
                   causes
                   which
                   did
                   suppresse
                   alterations
                   :
                   being
                   dead
                   the
                   fortune
                   which
                   did
                   accompany
                   him
                   during
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   forsake
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   person
                   of
                   his
                   Sonne
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   as
                   in
                   his
                   infancy
                   and
                   two
                   succeeding
                   ages
                   he
                   was
                   by
                   his
                   Subjects
                   served
                   without
                   contradiction
                   ,
                   
                   out
                   of
                   hopes
                   that
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   he
                   had
                   Inherited
                   his
                   Fathers
                   vertues
                   ;
                   his
                   tender
                   yeares
                   priviledged
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   comlines
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   afforded
                   them
                   time
                   to
                   dis-deceave
                   themselves
                   in
                   what
                   concerned
                   vallour
                   and
                   wisdome
                   ,
                   (
                   vertues
                   in
                   him
                   of
                   much
                   expectation
                   )
                   whil'st
                   the
                   bright
                   sunshine
                   of
                   other
                   vertues
                   dasled
                   the
                   Eyes
                   of
                   the
                   wisest
                   ,
                   for
                   malice
                   it selfe
                   cannot
                   but
                   confesse
                   that
                   Henry
                   the
                   sixth
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   and
                   holiest
                   Kings
                   that
                   ever
                   England
                   had
                   :
                   if
                   goodnes
                   alone
                   without
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   other
                   vertues
                   were
                   only
                   required
                   to
                   the
                   office
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   ;
                   but
                   there
                   is
                   difference
                   betweene
                   the
                   vertues
                   of
                   private
                   Men
                   and
                   of
                   Princes
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   sometime
                   to
                   be
                   praysed
                   in
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   blamed
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   not
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   faculties
                   of
                   operation
                   bee
                   not
                   from
                   the
                   highest
                   to
                   the
                   lowest
                   uniforme
                   in
                   all
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   being
                   diversified
                   by
                   the
                   differing
                   condition
                   betweene
                   Princes
                   and
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   they
                   produce
                   contrary
                   actions
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   operate
                   is
                   contrary
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   wayes
                   and
                   imaginations
                   of
                   God
                   are
                   not
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   those
                   of
                   Men
                   :
                   so
                   (
                   all
                   due
                   and
                   reverent
                   proportion
                   being
                   given
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   proportion
                   at
                   all
                   be
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   )
                   the
                   conceptions
                   and
                   proceedings
                   of
                   Princes
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   those
                   of
                   private
                   Men.
                   Very
                   morall
                   vertues
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   all
                   Men
                   are
                   not
                   in
                   them
                   considerable
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   a
                   particular
                   difference
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   becomes
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   may
                   do
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   becomes
                   not
                   us
                   nor
                   may
                   wee
                   doe
                   .
                   Henry
                   was
                   a
                   good
                   Man
                   ,
                   but
                   no
                   good
                   King.
                   Hee
                   was
                   borne
                   with
                   good
                   intentions
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   himselfe
                   simple
                   .
                   Conditions
                   plausible
                   in
                   a
                   private
                   Man
                   ,
                   misbecomming
                   him
                   that
                   Raignes
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   cases
                   harmefull
                   ,
                   for
                   as
                   wisdome
                   without
                   goodnes
                   is
                   a
                   meere
                   infirmity
                   ,
                   so
                   goodnesse
                   without
                   wisdome
                   is
                   a
                   meere
                   defect
                   .
                   Were
                   it
                   not
                   the
                   part
                   of
                   wisdome
                   to
                   put
                   us
                   upon
                   those
                   actions
                   which
                   in
                   reason
                   wee
                   ought
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   to
                   make
                   us
                   simply
                   or
                   meerly
                   good
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   had
                   no
                   need
                   thereof
                   ;
                   nor
                   yet
                   they
                   who
                   are
                   naturally
                   given
                   to
                   be
                   good
                   .
                   Those
                   who
                   imagin'd
                   all
                   vertues
                   ,
                   though
                   differing
                   in
                   name
                   not
                   to
                   differ
                   in
                   Office
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   all
                   were
                   so
                   many
                   wisdomes
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   perhaps
                   beleeve
                   amisse
                   ;
                   experience
                   shewes
                   us
                   that
                   without
                   wisdome
                   fortitude
                   is
                   rashnes
                   ,
                   justice
                   ,
                   severity
                   ,
                   and
                   temperance
                   disorder
                   ,
                   other
                   vertues
                   are
                   common
                   or
                   indifferent
                   to
                   all
                   Men
                   ;
                   this
                   of
                   wisdome
                   in
                   Princes
                   is
                   singuler
                   .
                   The
                   goodnes
                   of
                   Henry
                   the
                   sixth
                   was
                   a
                   Cloyster
                   life
                   goodnes
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   the
                   affections
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   doe
                   not
                   befit
                   a
                   Clergie-man
                   ,
                   so
                   doe
                   not
                   the
                   affections
                   of
                   a
                   Clergie-man
                   besit
                   a
                   King.
                   Wee
                   are
                   borne
                   under
                   two
                   Lawes
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   of
                   Nature
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   though
                   distinct
                   are
                   not
                   incompetable
                   ,
                   if
                   wee
                   do
                   embrace
                   the
                   former
                   which
                   hath
                   no
                   other
                   end
                   but
                   the
                   spirituall
                   health
                   ,
                   the
                   choice
                   is
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   the
                   better
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   accompanied
                   with
                   contempt
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   mortification
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   .
                   If
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   (
                   in
                   which
                   Princes
                   are
                   comprehended
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   joyned
                   to
                   faith
                   doth
                   not
                   exclude
                   saving
                   health
                   )
                   to
                   command
                   and
                   to
                   Raigne
                   requires
                   active
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   as
                   farre
                   differing
                   from
                   this
                   contempt
                   and
                   mortification
                   ,
                   as
                   ought
                   a
                   Clergie-man
                   differ
                   from
                   the
                   lively
                   and
                   ready
                   resentments
                   which
                   are
                   requisit
                   
                   in
                   him
                   that
                   commands
                   .
                   The
                   foure
                   Beasts
                   which
                   are
                   described
                   to
                   have
                   Eyes
                   before
                   and
                   behind
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   serve
                   for
                   a
                   type
                   to
                   Henry
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   if
                   the
                   inward
                   eyes
                   of
                   conscience
                   were
                   sufficient
                   to
                   him
                   as
                   a
                   Christian
                   ,
                   the
                   outward
                   eyes
                   of
                   wisdome
                   were
                   requisite
                   to
                   him
                   as
                   a
                   Prince
                   .
                   A
                   Prince
                   cannot
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   good
                   and
                   innocent
                   (
                   though
                   of
                   harmlesse
                   intention
                   and
                   customes
                   )
                   when
                   his
                   simplicity
                   proves
                   hurtfull
                   to
                   his
                   wellfare
                   ,
                   honour
                   ,
                   and
                   Subjects
                   .
                   Goodnes
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   borne
                   a
                   Sister
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   be
                   begotten
                   by
                   us
                   ,
                   wee
                   our selves
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Fathers
                   thereof
                   ,
                   our
                   will
                   the
                   Mother
                   ,
                   and
                   Election
                   the
                   Soule
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                   naturall
                   simplicity
                   or
                   sincerity
                   brings
                   with
                   it
                   many
                   advantages
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   notwithstanding
                   more
                   to
                   be
                   commended
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   not
                   transgressed
                   when
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   done
                   so
                   ,
                   for
                   well
                   doing
                   is
                   not
                   defined
                   by
                   Ignorance
                   of
                   evill
                   ,
                   or
                   an
                   impotency
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   but
                   when
                   a
                   Man
                   is
                   able
                   ,
                   and
                   knowes
                   how
                   to
                   do
                   amisse
                   ,
                   and
                   doth
                   it
                   not
                   .
                   A
                   bound
                   which
                   does
                   not
                   exclude
                   the
                   faculties
                   of
                   civill
                   actions
                   (
                   as
                   did
                   Henryes
                   goodnes
                   which
                   was
                   borne
                   a
                   Sister
                   with
                   him
                   )
                   but
                   makes
                   them
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   better
                   ,
                   by
                   how
                   much
                   after
                   the
                   primary
                   cause
                   its
                   objects
                   are
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   without
                   which
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   corporeall
                   nor
                   civill
                   life
                   .
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   whether
                   his
                   education
                   did
                   concurre
                   with
                   his
                   nature
                   to
                   the
                   making
                   him
                   what
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   but
                   doubtlesse
                   faults
                   enough
                   are
                   committed
                   in
                   the
                   education
                   of
                   Princes
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   Childhood
                   they
                   are
                   observed
                   with
                   too
                   much
                   respect
                   ,
                   whilst
                   their
                   discreet
                   Governours
                   knowing
                   that
                   some
                   Witts
                   require
                   the
                   spurr
                   ,
                   some
                   the
                   bridle
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   thereof
                   alternatly
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   respect
                   but
                   not
                   excesse
                   :
                   for
                   by
                   thus
                   doing
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   only
                   make
                   them
                   be
                   reverenced
                   and
                   beloved
                   by
                   their
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   but
                   respected
                   and
                   feared
                   by
                   all
                   Nations
                   .
                   However
                   it
                   bee
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   evident
                   that
                   Henry's
                   ruine
                   did
                   derive
                   it selfe
                   from
                   this
                   simple
                   inanimate
                   goodnes
                   ,
                   which
                   lame
                   in
                   its
                   owne
                   judgment
                   rested
                   it selfe
                   upon
                   that
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   loosing
                   reputation
                   ,
                   the
                   Soule
                   of
                   Government
                   ,
                   he
                   therwithall
                   lost
                   Authority
                   ,
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   Liberty
                   and
                   Life
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Conditions
                   of
                   affaires
                   in
                   both
                   Kingdomes
                   at
                   Henry
                   the
                   fifths
                   Death
                   was
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   good
                   directions
                   he
                   left
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   amended
                   .
                   His
                   Subjects
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   obey
                   ,
                   drawne
                   by
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   famous
                   Victories
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   profit
                   which
                   accrewd
                   unto
                   them
                   by
                   so
                   many
                   considerable
                   acquisitions
                   .
                   In
                   France
                   the
                   home
                   discentions
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   the
                   wisdome
                   and
                   vallour
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   good
                   Commanders
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   which
                   waged
                   Warre
                   under
                   him
                   nourished
                   hopes
                   of
                   more
                   happy
                   proceedings
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   two
                   Brothers
                   ,
                   Unckles
                   to
                   the
                   Infant
                   King
                   free
                   from
                   jealousy
                   and
                   evill
                   intelligence
                   (
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   remaining
                   chiefe
                   in
                   France
                   with
                   the
                   Title
                   of
                   Regent
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   commanding
                   in
                   England
                   under
                   the
                   Title
                   of
                   Protectour
                   )
                   did
                   conspire
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   preserve
                   what
                   they
                   had
                   gotten
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   acquire
                   more
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   cause
                   being
                   tane
                   away
                   ,
                   the
                   effects
                   cannot
                   continue
                   .
                   Charles
                   the
                   fifth
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   dyed
                   within
                   lesse
                   then
                   3.
                   
                   Moneths
                   after
                   King
                   Henry
                   the
                   fifth
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   incapable
                   of
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   govern'd
                   by
                   his
                   Wife
                   a
                   revengefull
                   Woman
                   ,
                   and
                   bad
                   Mother
                   ;
                   had
                   by
                   her
                   meanes
                   alienated
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   deprived
                   his
                   Sonne
                   thereof
                   and
                   set
                   dissention
                   among
                   his
                   Subjects
                   to
                   the
                   increase
                   of
                   Englands
                   greatnes
                   .
                   Philip
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   who
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Councell
                   of
                   deceased
                   Henry
                   )
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   insnared
                   by
                   allurements
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   Glocester
                   distasted
                   ,
                   driven
                   thereunto
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   either
                   by
                   ambition
                   ,
                   or
                   love
                   ,
                   or
                   both
                   .
                   Whereby
                   Men
                   may
                   learne
                   not
                   to
                   build
                   too
                   much
                   upon
                   their
                   owne
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   watch
                   over
                   their selves
                   ,
                   every
                   little
                   intrest
                   being
                   sufficient
                   to
                   change
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   worse
                   .
                   Since
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   a
                   good
                   and
                   wise
                   Prince
                   ,
                   ceased
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   when
                   he
                   suffer'd
                   himselfe
                   to
                   be
                   transported
                   by
                   his
                   passions
                   and
                   private
                   intrests
                   ,
                   seldome
                   meeting
                   with
                   publique
                   respects
                   ,
                   those
                   who
                   looke
                   after
                   the
                   one
                   abandon
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   do
                   ruine
                   both
                   the
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   together
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   State
                   and
                   themselves
                   as
                   did
                   he
                   .
                   These
                   were
                   the
                   true
                   causes
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   retrogadations
                   in
                   France
                   ;
                   civill
                   discentions
                   in
                   France
                   had
                   establish'd
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reconciliation
                   betweene
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   and
                   Charles
                   the
                   seaventh
                   was
                   their
                   ruine
                   .
                   So
                   as
                   though
                   the
                   recomencement
                   of
                   the
                   Civill
                   Warres
                   be
                   chiefely
                   ascribed
                   to
                   the
                   losses
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   yet
                   since
                   they
                   began
                   not
                   till
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   growne
                   a
                   Man
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Affaires
                   of
                   France
                   were
                   little
                   better
                   then
                   quite
                   lost
                   ,
                   there
                   would
                   have
                   beene
                   no
                   liklyhood
                   of
                   any
                   disorders
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   if
                   things
                   had
                   succeeded
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sonne
                   had
                   beene
                   like
                   the
                   Father
                   :
                   for
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   as
                   the
                   one
                   supprest
                   the
                   Conspiracie
                   of
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Cambridge
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   wonne
                   reputation
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   might
                   have
                   quell'd
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorkes
                   audacity
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   preserved
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   Sword
                   wherwith
                   Scanderberg
                   cut
                   off
                   arm'd
                   limbs
                   was
                   not
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   temper
                   when
                   manag'd
                   by
                   another
                   Hand
                   ,
                   and
                   therfore
                   the
                   reall
                   difference
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   wheras
                   the
                   Earle
                   did
                   Justle
                   with
                   a
                   strong
                   and
                   fierce
                   Lyon
                   ,
                   his
                   successors
                   encountred
                   with
                   a
                   weake
                   milde
                   lowly
                   Lambe
                   .
                   King
                   Henry
                   was
                   proclaymed
                   King
                   
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   about
                   8
                   Moneths
                   old
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Exceter
                   and
                   his
                   Brother
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Winchester
                   were
                   deputed
                   for
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   his
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Queene
                   his
                   Mother
                   for
                   his
                   Diet
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Glocester
                     Protectour
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   took
                   care
                   for
                   all
                   things
                   which
                   might
                   make
                   for
                   Peace
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   or
                   Warres
                   abroad
                   ;
                   the
                   Infant
                   King
                   was
                   brought
                   from
                   Windsor
                   to
                   London
                   to
                   be
                   showne
                   in
                   full
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   his
                   Mothers
                   bosome
                   was
                   his
                   Throne
                   ,
                   and
                   generall
                   acclamations
                   serv'd
                   as
                   the
                   earnest
                   penny
                   of
                   obedience
                   .
                   Ayds
                   were
                   willingly
                   contributed
                   for
                   the
                   perservation
                   of
                   what
                   his
                   Fathers
                   worth
                   had
                   won
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   surprised
                   by
                   the
                   disadvantageous
                   Death
                   of
                   Charles
                   the
                   sixth
                   (
                   which
                   hapned
                   in
                   October
                   the
                   same
                   yeare
                   )
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   being
                   forsaken
                   by
                   many
                   who
                   had
                   formerly
                   followed
                   his
                   Standard
                   to
                   follow
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   proclaymed
                   King
                   by
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   Charles
                   the
                   seaventh
                   )
                   knowing
                   how
                   contrary
                   to
                   their
                   naturall
                   affections
                   that
                   obedience
                   was
                   ,
                   which
                   those
                   who
                   remained
                   with
                   him
                   had
                   sworne
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   Brother
                   ;
                   did
                   in
                   a
                   solemne
                   Assembly
                   cause
                   new
                   Oaths
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   in
                   the
                   behalfe
                   of
                   the
                   now
                   Heyre
                   ,
                   a
                   thing
                   readily
                   obtained
                   but
                   very
                   irreligeously
                   observed
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   it
                   not
                   beene
                   for
                   the
                   power
                   and
                   authority
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   a
                   Prince
                   of
                   great
                   Possessions
                   and
                   attendance
                   ,
                   the
                   affaires
                   of
                   England
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   lasted
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   they
                   did
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   grew
                   worse
                   and
                   worse
                   according
                   as
                   he
                   slackned
                   his
                   vigilancy
                   therein
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Orleans
                   wherewith
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   trusted
                   ;
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   his
                   Sister
                   who
                   was
                   Wife
                   to
                   Bedford
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   totall
                   alienation
                   ,
                   when
                   having
                   appeased
                   his
                   anger
                   against
                   Charles
                   ,
                   the
                   lives
                   
                   of
                   those
                   first
                   Warriers
                   who
                   were
                   his
                   friends
                   did
                   cease
                   .
                   Henry
                   in
                   Paris
                   was
                   likewise
                   proclaymed
                   ,
                   and
                   sworne
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   and
                   England
                   ,
                   Monyes
                   were
                   there
                   Coyned
                   with
                   his
                   stampe
                   and
                   the
                   Armes
                   of
                   both
                   the
                   Kingdomes
                   ,
                   whilst
                   Charles
                   of
                   more
                   yeares
                   but
                   lesser
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   excluded
                   from
                   the
                   Metropolitane
                   Citty
                   ,
                   possessed
                   nothing
                   :
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   the
                   Loire
                   save
                   the
                   Countries
                   of
                   
                     Berry
                     ,
                     Forest
                     ,
                     Bourbonne
                     ,
                     Lyons
                  
                   and
                   Auvergne
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   Poictou
                   and
                   St.
                   Onges
                   did
                   submit
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   consideration
                   that
                   the
                   Nobility
                   of
                   those
                   parts
                   depended
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   that
                   they
                   Neighbourd
                   upon
                   him
                   :
                   these
                   parts
                   were
                   reduc'd
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   point
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   part
                   of
                   their
                   Territories
                   being
                   under
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   under
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   necessitated
                   either
                   by
                   complying
                   with
                   the
                   one
                   faction
                   ,
                   to
                   offend
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   to
                   declare
                   themselves
                   partiall
                   for
                   the
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   conformable
                   to
                   the
                   intrest
                   of
                   their
                   possessions
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   hee
                   held
                   the
                   Countries
                   of
                   Mayne
                   and
                   Anjou
                   ;
                   some
                   few
                   places
                   in
                   Champagnia
                   and
                   Picardie
                   being
                   forced
                   to
                   tollerate
                   the
                   insolencies
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   for
                   not
                   being
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   poverty
                   able
                   to
                   pay
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   paid
                   themselves
                   by
                   rapine
                   and
                   extortion
                   upon
                   the
                   poore
                   people
                   ,
                   afflicted
                   and
                   impoverished
                   by
                   all
                   sides
                   .
                   The
                   
                     Count
                     de
                     Fois
                  
                   had
                   recovered
                   Languedoc
                   for
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   for
                   Guienne
                   the
                   
                     Count
                     Cominges
                  
                   by
                   inclination
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Count
                     Arnigniac
                  
                   for
                   hate
                   to
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Constable
                   Arnigniacs
                   ignominous
                   Death
                   in
                   Paris
                   neare
                   his
                   Bulwarkes
                   .
                   All
                   which
                   effects
                   proceeded
                   from
                   the
                   Subjects
                   love
                   ,
                   for
                   who
                   shall
                   consider
                   his
                   undisolvable
                   difficulties
                   ,
                   will
                   find
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   possibly
                   have
                   overcome
                   them
                   without
                   the
                   resolv'd
                   patience
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   did
                   obey
                   him
                   ;
                   who
                   were
                   constrained
                   to
                   indure
                   not
                   only
                   Hostile
                   injuries
                   ,
                   but
                   likewise
                   the
                   injuries
                   and
                   rapine
                   of
                   such
                   Souldiers
                   as
                   were
                   their
                   friends
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   uncorrected
                   and
                   undisciplind
                   were
                   more
                   of
                   damage
                   to
                   them
                   then
                   was
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   hereunto
                   may
                   be
                   added
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   Prince
                   of
                   the
                   bloud
                   to
                   uphold
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Orleans
                   and
                   Burbon
                   were
                   Prisoners
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Anjou
                   resolute
                   upon
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   Naples
                   ;
                   and
                   Burgony
                   their
                   inexorable
                   Enemy
                   :
                   but
                   to
                   dispute
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   likely
                   that
                   was
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   love
                   to
                   Charles
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   hatred
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   which
                   made
                   them
                   willing
                   to
                   suffer
                   so
                   much
                   :
                   for
                   being
                   but
                   a
                   yong
                   Man
                   about
                   22.
                   yeares
                   of
                   age
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   obliged
                   them
                   by
                   benefits
                   ,
                   nor
                   in
                   those
                   yeares
                   have
                   given
                   such
                   proofe
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   cause
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   desired
                   :
                   't
                   is
                   rather
                   to
                   be
                   beleev'd
                   that
                   being
                   born
                   their
                   presum'd
                   King
                   ,
                   their
                   desire
                   to
                   exclude
                   the
                   English
                   was
                   that
                   which
                   did
                   only
                   foment
                   their
                   affections
                   .
                   All
                   Nations
                   do
                   naturally
                   abhorre
                   being
                   subjected
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   ;
                   the
                   diversity
                   of
                   Language
                   ,
                   Customes
                   and
                   Humours
                   ,
                   causing
                   the
                   reciprocall
                   aversion
                   and
                   hatred
                   which
                   wee
                   find
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   there
                   were
                   no
                   other
                   reason
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   wretchlesnes
                   (
                   though
                   not
                   alwayes
                   )
                   to
                   be
                   overcome
                   by
                   Strangers
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   prevalent
                   cause
                   of
                   making
                   him
                   be
                   belov'd
                   ,
                   he
                   being
                   the
                   Naile
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   other
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   Empiremust
                   be
                   driven
                   out
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   Charles
                   had
                   understood
                   his
                   Fathers
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   caused
                   his
                   Obsequies
                   to
                   bee
                   celebrated
                   ,
                   in
                   Espalles
                   (
                   a
                   small
                   Castle
                   in
                   Overgnie
                   ,
                   
                   where
                   he
                   then
                   chanc'd
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   after
                   one
                   Dayes
                   Mourning
                   ,
                   he
                   caused
                   him selfe
                   to
                   be
                   solemnly
                   proclaymed
                   King
                   :
                   and
                   going
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   Poictiers
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   with
                   Title
                   of
                   solemnity
                   Crowned
                   :
                   Reens
                   a
                   placeantiently
                   destinated
                   for
                   that
                   Ceremony
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Enemy
                   forbidden
                   him
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   France
                   had
                   now
                   a
                   divided
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   not
                   easie
                   to
                   be
                   peiced
                   together
                   ,
                   since
                   two
                   did
                   equally
                   intitle
                   themselves
                   King.
                   Whilst
                   it
                   was
                   easie
                   for
                   Charles
                   to
                   peece
                   the
                   divided
                   minds
                   of
                   such
                   ,
                   who
                   either
                   were
                   not
                   incumbred
                   or
                   wavering
                   in
                   Burgony's
                   faction
                   ,
                   whence
                   it
                   insued
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   preserve
                   what
                   the
                   English
                   had
                   wonne
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   augment
                   it
                   ,
                   depended
                   now
                   no
                   more
                   upon
                   the
                   hope
                   of
                   ayd
                   from
                   France
                   ;
                   but
                   upon
                   the
                   proper
                   strength
                   and
                   Councell
                   of
                   England
                   :
                   upon
                   Councell
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   keepe
                   Philip
                   firme
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   friends
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   passions
                   are
                   changeable
                   ;
                   upon
                   strength
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   obstacles
                   which
                   dayly
                   increased
                   by
                   the
                   going
                   over
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   to
                   the
                   adverse
                   party
                   were
                   by
                   no
                   other
                   meanes
                   to
                   be
                   removed
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   the
                   two
                   Kings
                   Death
                   skirmishes
                   were
                   made
                   in
                   all
                   parts
                   ,
                   wherin
                   certaine
                   petty
                   places
                   were
                   taken
                   and
                   retaken
                   ,
                   not
                   worthy
                   to
                   be
                   mention'd
                   in
                   story
                   .
                   The
                   Pariseans
                   had
                   sent
                   a
                   solemne
                   Embassy
                   into
                   England
                   to
                   require
                   speedy
                   succour
                   against
                   the
                   injuries
                   done
                   by
                   Charles
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   Writers
                   say
                   this
                   Embassy
                   was
                   sent
                   to
                   cloake
                   under
                   this
                   pretended
                   zeale
                   the
                   treason
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   a
                   hatching
                   ,
                   how
                   to
                   yeild
                   themselves
                   up
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   whether
                   it
                   were
                   so
                   or
                   no
                   cannot
                   absolutely
                   be
                   sayd
                   :
                   but
                   
                     Du
                     Pleis
                  
                   perverting
                   the
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   mentioning
                   the
                   Conspiracy
                   before
                   the
                   Embassy
                   augments
                   the
                   suspition
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   sent
                   back
                   loaded
                   with
                   promises
                   ,
                   the
                   effect
                   wherof
                   the
                   English
                   did
                   better
                   make
                   good
                   ,
                   then
                   did
                   the
                   Parisians
                   their
                   Faith.
                   
                
                 
                   Charles
                   was
                   by
                   this
                   time
                   come
                   to
                   Rochell
                   (
                   being
                   somwhat
                   startled
                   at
                   some
                   forces
                   raysed
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brittany
                   ,
                   beleeving
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   to
                   his
                   prejudice
                   ,
                   and
                   contrary
                   to
                   what
                   was
                   lately
                   agreed
                   on
                   betweene
                   them
                   during
                   his
                   Fathers
                   Life
                   )
                   where
                   sitting
                   in
                   Councell
                   ,
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Chamber
                   fell
                   downe
                   ,
                   which
                   with
                   certaine
                   others
                   indamag'd
                   Iohn
                   of
                   
                     Burbonne
                     ,
                     Seigneur
                     de
                     Preaux
                  
                   he
                   himselfe
                   being
                   in
                   evident
                   danger
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   beene
                   suddenly
                   drawne
                   from
                   thence
                   .
                   At
                   this
                   time
                   hapned
                   the
                   surprizall
                   of
                   
                     Ponte
                     de
                     Melone
                  
                   under
                   the
                   Conduct
                   of
                   
                     Iohn
                     de
                     Greiville
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   slew
                   as
                   many
                   English
                   as
                   he
                   found
                   there
                   :
                   as
                   likewise
                   their
                   punishment
                   who
                   trusting
                   upon
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedfords
                   absence
                   had
                   appointed
                   time
                   and
                   place
                   for
                   Charles
                   his
                   People
                   to
                   enter
                   Paris
                   ,
                   a
                   plot
                   which
                   very
                   well
                   might
                   have
                   succeeded
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   Duke
                   by
                   his
                   making
                   hast
                   hindred
                   them
                   for
                   comming
                   upon
                   them
                   with
                   good
                   forces
                   ;
                   unexpectedly
                   he
                   put
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   Death
                   ,
                   some
                   few
                   escaping
                   by
                   flight
                   :
                   and
                   now
                   no
                   longer
                   trusting
                   them
                   ,
                   he
                   put
                   strong
                   Garrisons
                   into
                   the
                   Citty
                   and
                   parts
                   adjacent
                   ,
                   wherof
                   some
                   yeilded
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   he
                   tooke
                   in
                   .
                   He
                   sent
                   for
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   
                     Ponte
                     de
                     Melone
                     ,
                     Thomas
                     Mountaigue
                  
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   witnes
                   of
                   such
                   Writers
                   as
                   are
                   not
                   English
                   )
                   to
                   be
                   compared
                   to
                   whosoever
                   of
                   the
                   Antient
                   Romans
                   :
                   and
                   together
                   with
                   him
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Scales
                   ,
                   the
                   younger
                   Lord
                   Poinings
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   others
                   .
                   This
                   place
                   was
                   beseiged
                   all
                   Ianuary
                   and
                   February
                   ,
                   those
                   which
                   were
                   within
                   the
                   Towne
                   defending
                   themselves
                   valiantly
                   upon
                   
                   the
                   hope
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   which
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   6000
                   was
                   Musterd
                   together
                   upon
                   the
                   confines
                   of
                   the
                   Dutchy
                   of
                   Berry
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Count
                     d'Omale
                     ,
                     Count
                     de
                     Buchane
                  
                   and
                   the
                   Vicount
                   of
                   Narbone
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   come
                   within
                   6
                   Leagues
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   ordered
                   in
                   Battell
                   array
                   ,
                   there
                   fell
                   such
                   disorder
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   return'd
                   ;
                   disbanded
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   being
                   defeated
                   by
                   the
                   English
                   which
                   were
                   at
                   Chartres
                   and
                   thereabouts
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   when
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   understood
                   ,
                   they
                   grew
                   into
                   such
                   a
                   fury
                   ,
                   as
                   throwing
                   downe
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   Charles
                   his
                   Collours
                   which
                   were
                   set
                   upon
                   the
                   Gates
                   ,
                   they
                   tore
                   them
                   in
                   peeces
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   all
                   his
                   other
                   Ensigns
                   ,
                   cursing
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   perswaded
                   them
                   to
                   shut
                   themselves
                   up
                   in
                   that
                   Fort
                   ,
                   upon
                   perjur'd
                   Oaths
                   of
                   succour
                   ;
                   they
                   yeilded
                   themselves
                   their
                   lives
                   only
                   saved
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   was
                   denied
                   to
                   such
                   as
                   had
                   served
                   Henry
                   the
                   fifth
                   ,
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   sworne
                   the
                   finall
                   Peace
                   ;
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   Complices
                   in
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   such
                   Souldiers
                   as
                   were
                   
                     Scotts
                     ,
                     Irish
                  
                   or
                   Welsh
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   Melene
                   ;
                   they
                   surrendred
                   all
                   other
                   Forts
                   which
                   were
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   amongst
                   which
                   were
                   Marchuse
                   and
                   Monliere
                   ,
                   those
                   who
                   would
                   sweare
                   fealty
                   and
                   Homage
                   had
                   their
                   liberties
                   granted
                   them
                   without
                   Ransome
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   almost
                   did
                   ;
                   in
                   particular
                   Greville
                   ;
                   mov'd
                   therunto
                   as
                   I
                   beleeve
                   by
                   his
                   beleeving
                   Charles
                   to
                   bee
                   dead
                   at
                   Rochell
                   ,
                   for
                   when
                   hee
                   knew
                   the
                   contrary
                   hee
                   was
                   not
                   long
                   in
                   forswearing
                   himselfe
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   meane
                   while
                   
                     Arthur
                     Count
                     de
                     Richmond
                  
                   Brother
                   to
                   Iohn
                   fift
                   Duke
                   of
                   Britanny
                   escaped
                   away
                   from
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Lieutenant
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   ever
                   since
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   Agencourt
                   he
                   had
                   beene
                   Prisoner
                   .
                   A
                   civill
                   liberty
                   was
                   permitted
                   him
                   upon
                   Oath
                   and
                   promise
                   not
                   to
                   depart
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   the
                   King
                   lived
                   was
                   precisely
                   observed
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   not
                   listning
                   to
                   his
                   friends
                   who
                   had
                   sundry
                   times
                   offered
                   to
                   backe
                   him
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   fly
                   away
                   ,
                   now
                   thinking
                   that
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Death
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   with
                   safety
                   to
                   his
                   honour
                   escape
                   ,
                   he
                   fled
                   ;
                   pretending
                   himselfe
                   to
                   be
                   free
                   from
                   his
                   Oath
                   ,
                   as
                   personall
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   was
                   dead
                   :
                   but
                   who
                   shall
                   well
                   observe
                   it
                   ,
                   shall
                   find
                   that
                   bare
                   promises
                   not
                   aggravated
                   by
                   curtesies
                   no
                   wayes
                   due
                   nor
                   inforced
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   this
                   the
                   largnes
                   of
                   his
                   Imprisonment
                   ,
                   are
                   of
                   as
                   much
                   force
                   in
                   morall
                   affaires
                   with
                   Princes
                   and
                   amongst
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   Nobly
                   borne
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   an
                   Oath
                   in
                   Religion
                   ,
                   especially
                   when
                   as
                   pretensions
                   not
                   dying
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   they
                   together
                   with
                   their
                   estates
                   remaine
                   in
                   title
                   and
                   in
                   substance
                   intire
                   unto
                   their
                   Successours
                   ,
                   if
                   when
                   the
                   King
                   dyed
                   he
                   had
                   beene
                   close
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   (
                   without
                   a
                   note
                   of
                   folly
                   )
                   have
                   said
                   himselfe
                   to
                   be
                   disoblig'd
                   from
                   his
                   promise
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   having
                   escap'd
                   hee
                   seem'd
                   to
                   repent
                   that
                   resolution
                   ,
                   which
                   though
                   at
                   all
                   times
                   requisite
                   was
                   then
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   be
                   esteemed
                   of
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   now
                   the
                   more
                   blame
                   worthy
                   ,
                   since
                   his
                   owne
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   was
                   only
                   able
                   to
                   acquit
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   Oath
                   and
                   promise
                   made
                   .
                   His
                   first
                   flight
                   was
                   to
                   his
                   Brother
                   in
                   Britanny
                   ,
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   his
                   Cousin
                   Philip
                   in
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   he
                   received
                   a
                   Commission
                   to
                   procure
                   a
                   Parley
                   betweene
                   him
                   ,
                   Britanny
                   and
                   Bedford
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   being
                   return'd
                   from
                   his
                   Brother
                   and
                   having
                   concluded
                   the
                   Interview
                   ,
                   
                   Bedford
                   went
                   to
                   receive
                   them
                   upon
                   the
                   confines
                   of
                   Normandie
                   ,
                   all
                   three
                   of
                   them
                   comming
                   into
                   an
                   appointed
                   place
                   where
                   Philip
                   stayed
                   expecting
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   Confederacy
                   which
                   was
                   contracted
                   betweene
                   them
                   was
                   confirmed
                   by
                   a
                   double
                   Marriage
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   betweene
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   and
                   Anne
                   the
                   younger
                   Sister
                   to
                   Philip
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Artois
                   in
                   portion
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   any
                   Issue
                   :
                   the
                   other
                   betweene
                   
                     Count
                     Richmond
                  
                   and
                   Philips
                   eldest
                   Sister
                   ,
                   Widdow
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Dolphin
                     Lewis
                  
                   .
                   This
                   being
                   done
                   Burgony
                   and
                   Richmond
                   withdrew
                   themselves
                   to
                   
                     Arras
                     ,
                     Bedford
                  
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Britanny
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   Country
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   Bedford
                   paid
                   6000.
                   
                   Crownes
                   for
                   his
                   expences
                   in
                   that
                   journey
                   .
                   The
                   inconstancy
                   of
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Britanny
                   in
                   their
                   friendship
                   may
                   seeme
                   strange
                   to
                   some
                   ,
                   being
                   subject
                   to
                   often
                   and
                   momentary
                   changes
                   :
                   but
                   who
                   will
                   examine
                   passages
                   from
                   the
                   time
                   that
                   that
                   State
                   grew
                   litigious
                   will
                   not
                   wonder
                   at
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   thought
                   good
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   a
                   short
                   breviat
                   thereof
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   understanding
                   of
                   the
                   History
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   ease
                   the
                   Reader
                   of
                   the
                   paines
                   of
                   seeking
                   that
                   in
                   others
                   which
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   omitted
                   .
                
                 
                   Iohn
                   the
                   third
                   Duke
                   of
                   Britanny
                   who
                   dyed
                   without
                   Issue
                   ,
                   married
                   his
                   Neece
                   Iane
                   of
                   Britanny
                   (
                   Daughter
                   to
                   Guy
                   his
                   next
                   Brother
                   but
                   now
                   dead
                   )
                   to
                   Charles
                   of
                   Blois
                   ,
                   second
                   Sonne
                   to
                   Guy
                   of
                   
                     Chatillione
                     Count
                     de
                     Blois
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Margaret
                   Sister
                   to
                   Philip
                   the
                   sixt
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   shee
                   being
                   the
                   true
                   Heire
                   ,
                   other
                   Woemen
                   having
                   beene
                   formerly
                   Heires
                   to
                   that
                   Dukedome
                   ,
                   shee
                   might
                   have
                   a
                   Husband
                   that
                   might
                   defend
                   her
                   .
                   When
                   he
                   was
                   dead
                   
                     Iohn
                     Count
                     de
                     Montfort
                  
                   his
                   third
                   Brother
                   (
                   who
                   during
                   his
                   life
                   had
                   no
                   wayes
                   opposed
                   his
                   Neece
                   )
                   pretended
                   by
                   prerogative
                   of
                   sex
                   to
                   be
                   Heire
                   unto
                   the
                   State
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   Blois
                   relying
                   upon
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   on
                   England
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   fierce
                   Warre
                   together
                   for
                   23.
                   yeares
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   time
                   200000.
                   
                   Men
                   were
                   slaine
                   in
                   that
                   quarrell
                   .
                   To
                   
                     Count
                     Montfort
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   as
                   not
                   having
                   intirely
                   possessed
                   Britanny
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   numbred
                   amongst
                   the
                   Dukes
                   therof
                   )
                   did
                   his
                   Sonne
                   Iohn
                   succeed
                   ,
                   named
                   Iohn
                   the
                   fourth
                   ,
                   after
                   that
                   
                     Charles
                     de
                     Blois
                  
                   slaine
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   Battaile
                   left
                   him
                   possessor
                   therof
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   who
                   could
                   not
                   by
                   force
                   take
                   from
                   him
                   his
                   Estate
                   indeavour'd
                   to
                   weaken
                   him
                   by
                   Interposition
                   .
                   Hee
                   agreed
                   upon
                   this
                   with
                   the
                   Widdow
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sonnes
                   of
                   Charles
                   the
                   Defunct
                   ,
                   who
                   renounced
                   their
                   pretensions
                   to
                   the
                   Dutchy
                   and
                   he
                   his
                   pretences
                   to
                   the
                   Vice-county
                   of
                   Limages
                   ;
                   restoring
                   unto
                   them
                   (
                   together
                   with
                   other
                   obligations
                   )
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Pointevere
                   ,
                   an
                   agreement
                   which
                   lasted
                   not
                   long
                   among
                   ulcerated
                   minds
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   beside
                   these
                   had
                   two
                   other
                   great
                   Enemies
                   ;
                   
                     Beretrand
                     de
                     Gueschin
                  
                   and
                   
                     Oliver
                     de
                     Clissenne
                  
                   his
                   naturall
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   betaken
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   Charles
                   the
                   fift
                   against
                   the
                   English
                   proved
                   so
                   gallant
                   Men
                   ,
                   that
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   one
                   after
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   were
                   Constables
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   having
                   drawne
                   unto
                   the
                   Kings
                   pay
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commanders
                   of
                   Britanny
                   ,
                   who
                   under
                   their
                   command
                   had
                   fought
                   against
                   
                     Charles
                     de
                     Blois
                  
                   ,
                   they
                   left
                   the
                   Duke
                   quite
                   bereft
                   of
                   Captaines
                   ,
                   and
                   Military
                   affaires
                   ,
                   and
                   but
                   badly
                   obeyed
                   by
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   naturally
                   inclin'd
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   wrought
                   thereunto
                   by
                   gratitude
                   
                     (
                     Edward
                  
                   the
                   third
                   being
                   his
                   Father
                   in
                   Law
                   who
                   had
                   put
                   him
                   into
                   
                   his
                   Estate
                   )
                   and
                   by
                   necessity
                   (
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   being
                   his
                   Neighbouring
                   powerfull
                   Enemy
                   )
                   hee
                   turned
                   sometimes
                   one
                   way
                   sometimes
                   another
                   ,
                   till
                   being
                   abandoned
                   by
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   it
                   behoved
                   him
                   to
                   retire
                   himselfe
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   forsaking
                   his
                   Countrey
                   least
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   Prisoner
                   by
                   them
                   ;
                   not
                   for
                   that
                   they
                   hated
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   that
                   they
                   hated
                   his
                   friendship
                   with
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   thought
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   their
                   ruine
                   ,
                   being
                   at
                   last
                   aware
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   molested
                   him
                   ,
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   pretended
                   suspitions
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   bereave
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   Estate
                   ,
                   they
                   sent
                   for
                   him
                   backe
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   Charles
                   the
                   fift
                   ;
                   wherby
                   hoping
                   now
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   quiet
                   ,
                   to
                   please
                   them
                   he
                   renounced
                   his
                   friendship
                   with
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   sided
                   with
                   Charles
                   the
                   6
                   t
                   ,
                   who
                   succeeded
                   to
                   Charles
                   the
                   fift
                   .
                   Clissonne
                   who
                   was
                   of
                   greater
                   power
                   with
                   the
                   now
                   King
                   then
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   with
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   finding
                   him
                   without
                   his
                   leaning
                   stocke
                   ,
                   Ransomed
                   
                     Iohn
                     Count
                     de
                     Pointevere
                  
                   from
                   his
                   Imprisonment
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   upon
                   whom
                   (
                   as
                   Sonne
                   to
                   
                     Charles
                     de
                     Blois
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Iane
                   of
                   Britanny
                   Heire
                   to
                   Iohn
                   the
                   third
                   )
                   the
                   pretences
                   to
                   the
                   Dutchy
                   fell
                   ,
                   and
                   Marrying
                   him
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Daughters
                   ,
                   he
                   began
                   under
                   that
                   pretext
                   to
                   trouble
                   him
                   againe
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   though
                   it
                   were
                   done
                   under
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Count
                     de
                     Pointevere
                  
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   being
                   the
                   forces
                   of
                   France
                   which
                   did
                   most
                   oppresse
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   forced
                   to
                   betake
                   himselfe
                   to
                   his
                   accustomed
                   Protection
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   which
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   preserve
                   himselfe
                   being
                   surmounted
                   by
                   France
                   ,
                   so
                   could
                   he
                   find
                   no
                   peace
                   to
                   affie
                   in
                   with
                   France
                   ,
                   being
                   betrayed
                   and
                   disobeyed
                   by
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   at
                   last
                   having
                   reconciled
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Clissonne
                   ,
                   and
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   dead
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   the
                   fift
                   his
                   Sonne
                   (
                   he
                   of
                   of
                   whom
                   wee
                   now
                   speake
                   )
                   brought
                   up
                   in
                   France
                   under
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   Iohn
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   Sonne
                   in
                   Law
                   to
                   Charles
                   the
                   sixt
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   beene
                   constant
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   French
                   had
                   knowne
                   how
                   to
                   conceale
                   their
                   desire
                   of
                   taking
                   from
                   him
                   his
                   Estate
                   ;
                   a
                   thing
                   which
                   he
                   deserved
                   not
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   had
                   sundry
                   times
                   given
                   them
                   proofes
                   of
                   his
                   good
                   will
                   ,
                   especially
                   when
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   Amiens
                   with
                   10000.
                   fighting
                   Men
                   ,
                   two
                   dayes
                   before
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Agencourt
                   ,
                   he
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   Commanders
                   to
                   desire
                   them
                   to
                   stay
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   to
                   their
                   Cost
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   doe
                   ,
                   his
                   Brother
                   the
                   
                     Count
                     de
                     Richmond
                  
                   being
                   there
                   sorely
                   wounded
                   and
                   taken
                   Prisoner
                   .
                   France
                   by
                   this
                   and
                   other
                   losses
                   growing
                   into
                   a
                   bad
                   condition
                   .
                   Henry
                   the
                   fift
                   being
                   powerfull
                   in
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   having
                   beene
                   treacherously
                   made
                   Prisoner
                   by
                   Pointeveres
                   Bretheren
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   by
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   knowing
                   by
                   certaine
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   and
                   Dolphins
                   letters
                   which
                   came
                   into
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   they
                   who
                   had
                   beene
                   the
                   boutefe●…'s
                   (
                   to
                   boote
                   that
                   it
                   made
                   not
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   have
                   so
                   puissant
                   an
                   Army
                   upon
                   his
                   confines
                   )
                   he
                   made
                   agreement
                   with
                   Henry
                   and
                   afterward
                   forsooke
                   him
                   ,
                   being
                   naturally
                   inclyn'd
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   at
                   last
                   the
                   two
                   Kings
                   being
                   dead
                   ;
                   to
                   comply
                   with
                   Philip
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   he
                   condescended
                   to
                   this
                   last
                   confederacy
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   at
                   Amiens
                   .
                   The
                   following
                   inconstancies
                   will
                   be
                   by
                   this
                   story
                   manifested
                   ,
                   one
                   thing
                   only
                   remaines
                   to
                   be
                   superficiously
                   knowne
                   ,
                   that
                   Britanny
                   was
                   never
                   at
                   quiet
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   
                     (
                     Lewis
                  
                   the
                   twelfth
                   having
                   Married
                   Anne
                   the
                   last
                   Heire
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   came
                   Claudia
                   and
                   Renete
                   ;
                   the
                   latter
                   Married
                   to
                   Hercules
                   the
                   second
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                   Ferrara
                   ,
                   the
                   former
                   to
                   Francis
                   the
                   first
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   )
                   shee
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Francis
                   united
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   of
                   France
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   made
                   but
                   small
                   abode
                   after
                   his
                   returne
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   for
                   having
                   assembled
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   celebrate
                   his
                   Marriage
                   at
                   Blois
                   in
                   Champania
                   ,
                   whether
                   his
                   Wife
                   was
                   brought
                   accompanied
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   chiefest
                   Ladies
                   and
                   Lords
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ;
                   the
                   Marriage
                   being
                   consummated
                   and
                   the
                   solemnities
                   over
                   ,
                   he
                   brought
                   her
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   not
                   forbearing
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   as
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   besiege
                   Pons
                   upon
                   the
                   Seene
                   which
                   he
                   tooke
                   by
                   assault
                   ,
                   putting
                   the
                   defendants
                   to
                   the
                   Sword
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   his
                   Wife
                   amidsts
                   armes
                   and
                   bloud
                   was
                   brought
                   to
                   Paris
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   was
                   gone
                   to
                   besiege
                   Montegulionna
                   a
                   little
                   Fort
                   but
                   of
                   much
                   inconvenience
                   to
                   the
                   Neighbouring
                   parts
                   :
                   for
                   being
                   hardly
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   for
                   Garrison
                   (
                   though
                   not
                   of
                   above
                   120.
                   
                   Men
                   )
                   was
                   become
                   very
                   insolent
                   :
                   he
                   spent
                   there
                   6
                   Moneths
                   ,
                   having
                   indeavoured
                   ,
                   though
                   in
                   vaine
                   ,
                   at
                   his
                   first
                   comming
                   to
                   take
                   it
                   by
                   assault
                   .
                   This
                   meane
                   while
                   
                     William
                     Stuart
                  
                   Constable
                   of
                   Scotland
                   was
                   come
                   into
                   France
                   with
                   3000.
                   
                   Scotts
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   together
                   with
                   certaine
                   others
                   that
                   were
                   added
                   unto
                   him
                   by
                   Charles
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   besiege
                   Crevant
                   a
                   place
                   which
                   held
                   for
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   whose
                   Mother
                   (
                   he
                   being
                   himselfe
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Low
                     Countries
                  
                   )
                   gave
                   order
                   to
                   Tonlongonne
                   his
                   Marshall
                   to
                   succour
                   it
                   ,
                   having
                   advertis'd
                   the
                   Regent
                   Bedford
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   doe
                   as
                   much
                   on
                   his
                   side
                   .
                   Salisbury
                   was
                   comanded
                   to
                   assist
                   in
                   this
                   succour
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   leaving
                   Men
                   sufficient
                   to
                   continue
                   the
                   siege
                   ,
                   he
                   joyned
                   himselfe
                   with
                   Tonlongonne
                   in
                   Auserres
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   come
                   within
                   a
                   quarter
                   of
                   a
                   league
                   of
                   Crevant
                   ,
                   they
                   lighted
                   making
                   their
                   Horses
                   be
                   led
                   aloofe
                   of
                   from
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   rely
                   upon
                   their
                   Souldiers
                   Armes
                   not
                   their
                   Horses
                   leggs
                   ;
                   they
                   marched
                   slowly
                   up
                   unto
                   the
                   Enemy
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   not
                   tyre
                   themselves
                   being
                   much
                   incumbred
                   by
                   the
                   Sunne
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   Iuly
                   seem'd
                   to
                   them
                   (
                   being
                   arm'd
                   )
                   and
                   in
                   March
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   hot
                   .
                   The
                   Scotch
                   Campe
                   was
                   augmented
                   by
                   600.
                   
                   Spanish
                   Horse
                   sent
                   thither
                   by
                   Charles
                   under
                   the
                   Conduct
                   of
                   Marishall
                   Severa●…
                   to
                   boote
                   with
                   whom
                   was
                   come
                   the
                   
                     Count
                     de
                     Vantadore
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   others
                   ;
                   these
                   were
                   placed
                   upon
                   an
                   advantageous
                   Hill
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   English
                   were
                   to
                   have
                   come
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   taken
                   that
                   way
                   ,
                   but
                   cōming
                   another
                   way
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   joyne
                   Battell
                   for
                   the
                   River
                   Iona
                   was
                   betweene
                   them
                   .
                   Such
                   was
                   the
                   will
                   they
                   had
                   to
                   fight
                   as
                   drew
                   them
                   downe
                   into
                   the
                   plaine
                   ,
                   keeping
                   themselves
                   in
                   readynes
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   nor
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   not
                   doing
                   any
                   thing
                   for
                   almost
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   3.
                   
                   Howres
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   that
                   mov'd
                   were
                   the
                   English
                   and
                   Burgonians
                   ,
                   as
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   come
                   with
                   a
                   resolution
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   they
                   set
                   upon
                   a
                   Bridge
                   defended
                   by
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   wonne
                   it
                   passed
                   forward
                   ,
                   whilst
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   sallyed
                   forth
                   to
                   second
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   Battell
                   was
                   fought
                   with
                   vallour
                   ,
                   resolution
                   and
                   hatred
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Scotts
                   who
                   had
                   placed
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                   Forefront
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   ,
                   being
                   almost
                   all
                   slaine
                   or
                   taken
                   Prisoners
                   (
                   amongst
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   Prisoners
                   were
                   the
                   Constable
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Count
                     de
                     Ventadoure
                  
                   ,
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   with
                   like
                   misfortune
                   having
                   lost
                   an
                   eye
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   set
                   upon
                   behind
                   by
                   the
                   Garrison
                   of
                   Crevent
                   ,
                   the
                   Assailants
                   wonne
                   the
                   field
                   having
                   slaine
                   1200.
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   taken
                   400.
                   
                   Prisoners
                   .
                   This
                   Victory
                   ,
                   to
                   boote
                   with
                   the
                   freeing
                   of
                   Crevant
                   ,
                   was
                   accompanied
                   with
                   the
                   taking
                   in
                   of
                   
                     Cussi
                     Chasteau
                     de
                     La
                     Roche
                     Schartres
                  
                   upon
                   the
                   
                     Loire
                     ,
                     Mondidiere
                     ,
                     Abbeville
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Han
                   upon
                   the
                   Soame
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   relation
                   made
                   by
                   Monstrelette
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   Writers
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   Writers
                   who
                   do
                   particularly
                   name
                   the
                   chiefe
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   slaine
                   or
                   taken
                   Prisoners
                   ,
                   affirme
                   :
                   that
                   their
                   Men
                   past
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   forcing
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   Bridge
                   but
                   the
                   Foords
                   :
                   that
                   besides
                   the
                   chiefe
                   Men
                   whom
                   they
                   name
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   ordinary
                   Souldiers
                   which
                   they
                   put
                   not
                   into
                   this
                   number
                   ,
                   they
                   slew
                   1800.
                   
                   French
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   3000.
                   
                   Scotts
                   ,
                   amongst
                   which
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   St.
                   Iohnstonne
                   and
                   12.
                   
                   Knights
                   whose
                   names
                   they
                   relate
                   ,
                   and
                   tooke
                   2200.
                   
                   French
                   Prisoners
                   all
                   Gentlemen
                   ;
                   that
                   on
                   their
                   side
                   were
                   slaine
                   2100
                   ,
                   amongst
                   which
                   Sr
                   
                     Iohn
                     Gray
                  
                   ,
                   Sr.
                   
                     William
                     Hale
                  
                   ,
                   Sr.
                   
                     Gilbert
                     Halsull
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sr.
                   
                     Richard
                     Madocks
                     .
                     Boetius
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Buchanan
                   speake
                   nothing
                   at
                   all
                   of
                   this
                   :
                   let
                   the
                   Reader
                   beleeve
                   as
                   he
                   listeth
                   .
                   After
                   this
                   bickering
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   return'd
                   to
                   his
                   Siege
                   of
                   Montaguliome
                   where
                   he
                   found
                   that
                   the
                   defendants
                   of
                   120.
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   ,
                   were
                   reduc'd
                   to
                   30
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   having
                   forsaken
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   the
                   Victualls
                   might
                   hold
                   out
                   the
                   longer
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   remained
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   they
                   had
                   eaten
                   all
                   their
                   Horses
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   though
                   yeelding
                   up
                   the
                   Towne
                   save
                   their
                   lives
                   without
                   the
                   summe
                   of
                   22000.
                   peeces
                   of
                   Gold
                   by
                   them
                   there
                   called
                   Saluti
                   ;
                   which
                   they
                   obliged
                   themselves
                   to
                   pay
                   ,
                   leaving
                   foure
                   of
                   the
                   chiefest
                   of
                   them
                   for
                   their
                   security
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   contrary
                   side
                   the
                   Marishall
                   Tolongonus
                   at
                   his
                   returne
                   found
                   not
                   foretime
                   with
                   so
                   smiling
                   an
                   aspect
                   ,
                   for
                   beleeving
                   that
                   by
                   Monyes
                   he
                   had
                   corrupted
                   the
                   Captaine
                   of
                   a
                   Fort
                   called
                   
                     la
                     Busiere
                  
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   abused
                   through
                   too
                   much
                   beleefe
                   ;
                   for
                   whilst
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   actuate
                   the
                   bargaine
                   ,
                   the
                   Captaine
                   having
                   fitly
                   placed
                   two
                   Ambushes
                   brought
                   him
                   together
                   with
                   11.
                   others
                   into
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   where
                   taking
                   him
                   Prisoner
                   he
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   caused
                   almost
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   without
                   to
                   be
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   it
                   not
                   beene
                   for
                   the
                   Imprisonment
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Count
                     de
                     Ventadoure
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   whom
                   he
                   was
                   changed
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   beene
                   soone
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   .
                   This
                   Yeare
                   in
                   the
                   Moneth
                   of
                   Iuly
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   Sonne
                   of
                   Charles
                   borne
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   his
                   due
                   time
                   succeeded
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Lovis
                   the
                   11.
                   a
                   phantasticall
                   Prince
                   and
                   almost
                   ever
                   rebellious
                   towards
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   whilst
                   he
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   beene
                   at
                   quiet
                   being
                   free
                   from
                   the
                   English
                   Warres
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   against
                   his
                   Sons
                   turbulencies
                   ;
                   which
                   brought
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   end
                   before
                   his
                   time
                   ,
                   marcerated
                   by
                   jealousy
                   and
                   slaine
                   by
                   suspition
                   :
                   His
                   birth
                   notwithstanding
                   (
                   so
                   uncertaine
                   are
                   wee
                   of
                   future
                   events
                   )
                   brought
                   unto
                   him
                   great
                   cause
                   of
                   joy
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   pledge
                   of
                   a
                   Successor
                   increaseth
                   the
                   Subjects
                   love
                   :
                   he
                   was
                   howsoever
                   a
                   great
                   Prince
                   ,
                   who
                   proved
                   successefull
                   in
                   the
                   rules
                   of
                   dissimulation
                   ,
                   rather
                   borne
                   together
                   with
                   them
                   then
                   learnt
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   .
                   
                     Ghirard
                     de
                     Hallian
                  
                   describes
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   malicious
                   ,
                   wary
                   ,
                   cruell
                   ,
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   Cousenage
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   England
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   it
                   was
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   give
                   libertie
                   to
                   Iames
                   the
                   first
                   King
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   after
                   18.
                   yeares
                   Imprisonment
                   ;
                   which
                   caused
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   mover
                   therof
                   (
                   since
                   home
                   hatred
                   ,
                   not
                   love
                   nor
                   Charity
                   had
                   moved
                   him
                   to
                   indevour
                   it
                   )
                   instead
                   of
                   gratitude
                   ,
                   unhappy
                   successe
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   ignominous
                   end
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Robert
                   Duke
                   of
                   Albany
                   ,
                   Governor
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   being
                   dead
                   the
                   yeare
                   1420.
                   (
                   just
                   15.
                   
                   Yeares
                   after
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   his
                   Brother
                   Robert
                   the
                   third
                   )
                   his
                   Sonne
                   Mordecay
                   succeeded
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Government
                   ,
                   one
                   who
                   resembled
                   his
                   Father
                   in
                   the
                   profuse
                   spending
                   of
                   the
                   goods
                   of
                   the
                   Crowne
                   amongst
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   forgetting
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   King
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   content
                   with
                   the
                   present
                   condition
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   like
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   Unckle
                   in
                   his
                   Children
                   ;
                   for
                   having
                   neither
                   ability
                   nor
                   wit
                   to
                   cause
                   himselfe
                   to
                   be
                   obeyed
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   through
                   desparation
                   ,
                   and
                   despite
                   reduc'd
                   to
                   ruine
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   both
                   them
                   and
                   himselfe
                   .
                   Of
                   the
                   3.
                   (
                   for
                   3.
                   they
                   were
                   )
                   Walter
                   was
                   the
                   most
                   insolent
                   ,
                   although
                   they
                   shar'd
                   all
                   alike
                   in
                   haughtines
                   and
                   disrespecting
                   others
                   .
                   Pride
                   and
                   the
                   neglect
                   of
                   Inferiors
                   was
                   by
                   them
                   esteemed
                   gravity
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   became
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   such
                   insolent
                   actions
                   as
                   arise
                   from
                   them
                   proper
                   and
                   naturall
                   to
                   Men
                   of
                   royall
                   Lynage
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   generous
                   and
                   magnanimous
                   Hearts
                   .
                   Mordecay
                   had
                   often
                   times
                   admonished
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   because
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   reaping
                   fruite
                   therby
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   laugh'd
                   at
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   he
                   tooke
                   no
                   further
                   care
                   therof
                   ,
                   placing
                   all
                   his
                   dislikes
                   upon
                   the
                   backe
                   of
                   Patience
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   the
                   burthen
                   grew
                   too
                   heavy
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   beare
                   .
                   He
                   very
                   much
                   lov'd
                   field
                   sports
                   ,
                   especially
                   Hawking
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   one
                   Day
                   an
                   ex'lent
                   Faulkon
                   on
                   his
                   Fist
                   ,
                   Walter
                   did
                   with
                   such
                   incivility
                   require
                   it
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   denying
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   snatcht
                   it
                   from
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   wrung
                   off
                   the
                   necke
                   ,
                   and
                   threw
                   the
                   Carkasse
                   at
                   his
                   feete
                   :
                   at
                   which
                   the
                   Father
                   being
                   incensed
                   ,
                   sayd
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   since
                   he
                   had
                   in
                   vaine
                   used
                   all
                   meanes
                   possible
                   to
                   bring
                   him
                   to
                   obedience
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   one
                   whom
                   both
                   his
                   Sonne
                   and
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   forced
                   to
                   obey
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   effected
                   his
                   words
                   ;
                   for
                   a
                   Parliament
                   being
                   immediatly
                   called
                   ,
                   the
                   Kings
                   freedome
                   was
                   resolv'd
                   upon
                   ,
                   Embassadors
                   were
                   chosen
                   and
                   sent
                   into
                   England
                   ;
                   where
                   their
                   request
                   was
                   maturely
                   consulted
                   on
                   ;
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   against
                   it
                   alleadged
                   ;
                   that
                   having
                   beene
                   detained
                   so
                   many
                   yeares
                   ,
                   his
                   Captivity
                   was
                   by
                   him
                   to
                   bee
                   esteemed
                   an
                   injury
                   never
                   to
                   be
                   forgotten
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   would
                   take
                   present
                   revenge
                   ,
                   since
                   England
                   was
                   now
                   busied
                   abroad
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   at
                   liberty
                   he
                   would
                   regulate
                   the
                   disorders
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   the
                   Governors
                   authority
                   not
                   being
                   sufficient
                   to
                   quench
                   the
                   contentions
                   which
                   Day
                   by
                   Day
                   grew
                   greater
                   among
                   the
                   great
                   ones
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   remedy
                   the
                   Thefts
                   ,
                   Murders
                   and
                   Rapines
                   ,
                   which
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   by
                   reprisall
                   was
                   committed
                   by
                   the
                   common
                   People
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   since
                   nothing
                   could
                   prove
                   more
                   advantageous
                   for
                   the
                   affaires
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   all
                   alteration
                   was
                   pernitious
                   .
                   Others
                   being
                   of
                   a
                   contrary
                   opinion
                   ,
                   affirmed
                   his
                   Captivity
                   was
                   so
                   unlikely
                   to
                   raise
                   in
                   him
                   any
                   such
                   conceits
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   rather
                   by
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   accounted
                   the
                   originall
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   good
                   fortune
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   living
                   there
                   safe
                   from
                   his
                   Unckles
                   snares
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   falne
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   two
                   Kings
                   ,
                   who
                   proving
                   Fathers
                   to
                   him
                   in
                   education
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   therfore
                   much
                   commended
                   by
                   such
                   ,
                   who
                   preferre
                   what
                   is
                   usefull
                   to
                   what
                   is
                   honest
                   ;
                   who
                   argue
                   that
                   a
                   worser
                   resolution
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   beene
                   taken
                   then
                   to
                   have
                   perfected
                   wisdome
                   by
                   study
                   ,
                   and
                   strength
                   by
                   the
                   exercise
                   of
                   Armes
                   in
                   a
                   Prince
                   of
                   so
                   sublime
                   inclinations
                   ;
                   whilst
                   to
                   do
                   well
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   brought
                   him
                   up
                   in
                   all
                   common
                   vices
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   made
                   him
                   effeminate
                   amongst
                   the
                   worst
                   of
                   
                   conversations
                   :
                   that
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   otherwise
                   was
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   to
                   expect
                   what
                   befell
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   nurs'd
                   up
                   a
                   Snake
                   in
                   his
                   bosome
                   which
                   when
                   it
                   had
                   recover'd
                   his
                   heate
                   slew
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   preserv'd
                   it
                   :
                   fitting
                   considerations
                   for
                   Tyrant
                   Princes
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   for
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   so
                   given
                   as
                   were
                   these
                   two
                   Kings
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   the
                   one
                   by
                   making
                   him
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   by
                   detaining
                   him
                   had
                   had
                   respect
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   proper
                   intrests
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   treated
                   him
                   as
                   an
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   but
                   their
                   having
                   inrich'd
                   him
                   with
                   so
                   vertuous
                   education
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   lost
                   neither
                   by
                   liberty
                   nor
                   Imprisonment
                   ,
                   was
                   so
                   rare
                   and
                   unparalell'd
                   an
                   example
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   beyond
                   all
                   others
                   was
                   ever
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   such
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   who
                   thought
                   there
                   could
                   bee
                   no
                   better
                   meanes
                   then
                   this
                   to
                   joyne
                   Scotland
                   and
                   England
                   and
                   sever
                   it
                   from
                   France
                   ,
                   concluded
                   his
                   freedome
                   setting
                   a
                   fine
                   upon
                   him
                   of
                   100000.
                   
                   Marks
                   ,
                   and
                   giving
                   him
                   for
                   Wife
                   Ioane
                   Daughter
                   to
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Somerset
                   ,
                   Cousin-german
                   to
                   Henry
                   the
                   fift
                   ,
                   and
                   Neece
                   to
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Winchester
                   whom
                   he
                   loved
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   having
                   payed
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Ransome
                   with
                   his
                   Wifes
                   Portion
                   ,
                   and
                   given
                   in
                   Hostages
                   for
                   the
                   rest
                   (
                   the
                   which
                   was
                   afterwards
                   payed
                   by
                   the
                   Subjects
                   in
                   so
                   good
                   a
                   manner
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   seemed
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   therewithall
                   any
                   whit
                   aggreived
                   )
                   he
                   went
                   his
                   wayes
                   nobly
                   waited
                   upon
                   to
                   his
                   confines
                   by
                   his
                   ancient
                   friends
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   new
                   allyes
                   and
                   richly
                   presented
                   by
                   his
                   Father
                   in
                   Law.
                   Being
                   come
                   into
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   he
                   found
                   it
                   like
                   a
                   Ship
                   tossed
                   by
                   the
                   Seas
                   .
                   Nothing
                   remaining
                   for
                   maintenance
                   of
                   the
                   Crowne
                   save
                   only
                   the
                   Customes
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   was
                   all
                   squandred
                   away
                   and
                   bestowed
                   upon
                   particular
                   Men
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   succeeding
                   Governours
                   :
                   Robert
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   Mordecay
                   the
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   not
                   minding
                   his
                   returne
                   they
                   might
                   adhere
                   unto
                   them
                   :
                   to
                   publique
                   grievances
                   private
                   ones
                   succeeded
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   complaints
                   were
                   against
                   Walter
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   Imprison'd
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   him
                   Mordecay
                   and
                   
                     Alexander
                     ,
                     Iames
                  
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   third
                   growing
                   hereat
                   mad
                   ,
                   thinking
                   to
                   redresse
                   evill
                   by
                   evills
                   ;
                   assaulted
                   Dumbartaine
                   a
                   populous
                   Citty
                   ,
                   where
                   letting
                   loose
                   the
                   raines
                   unto
                   his
                   fury
                   ,
                   he
                   put
                   Men
                   ,
                   Women
                   and
                   Children
                   unto
                   the
                   Sword
                   ,
                   none
                   being
                   excepted
                   from
                   this
                   Cruelty
                   save
                   such
                   as
                   fled
                   :
                   being
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   pursued
                   ,
                   he
                   fled
                   into
                   Ireland
                   leaving
                   his
                   Father
                   and
                   his
                   Brethren
                   in
                   the
                   Hangmens
                   hands
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   shortly
                   after
                   beheaded
                   .
                   He
                   carried
                   himselfe
                   towards
                   England
                   as
                   did
                   his
                   predecessors
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   his
                   Allyment
                   ,
                   Oaths
                   ,
                   and
                   benefits
                   received
                   ;
                   wherof
                   the
                   English
                   Writers
                   accusing
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Scottish
                   recriminating
                   mov'd
                   by
                   passion
                   ,
                   they
                   leave
                   the
                   story
                   and
                   fall
                   to
                   invective
                   speeches
                   ,
                   whereas
                   the
                   accusers
                   should
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   our
                   understanding
                   works
                   diversly
                   in
                   us
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   diversity
                   of
                   our
                   temperatures
                   ,
                   so
                   Princes
                   who
                   are
                   the
                   states
                   understanding
                   ,
                   worke
                   only
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   interest
                   of
                   state
                   which
                   is
                   their
                   temperature
                   .
                   Obligations
                   and
                   curtesies
                   things
                   apart
                   and
                   externe
                   give
                   place
                   to
                   this
                   interne
                   inseparable
                   disposition
                   ,
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   as
                   desire
                   gives
                   way
                   to
                   nature
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   which
                   by
                   nature
                   cannot
                   bee
                   otherwise
                   .
                   It
                   made
                   not
                   for
                   Scotland
                   that
                   England
                   should
                   bee
                   Master
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   since
                   they
                   might
                   then
                   feare
                   their
                   owne
                   subjection
                   .
                   Henry
                   the
                   seaventh
                   bound
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   in
                   having
                   receiv'd
                   ayd
                   from
                   them
                   against
                   Richard
                   the
                   third
                   (
                   as
                   wee
                   shall
                   see
                   )
                   forbore
                   not
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   to
                   worke
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   temperature
                   of
                   his
                   
                   state
                   ,
                   doing
                   what
                   in
                   him
                   lay
                   to
                   keepe
                   them
                   from
                   making
                   themselves
                   Masters
                   of
                   Britanny
                   being
                   a
                   place
                   farre
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   disjoyned
                   from
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   whereas
                   Scotland
                   being
                   neare
                   and
                   Contiguous
                   was
                   fitter
                   for
                   Invasion
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   he
                   not
                   blamed
                   for
                   this
                   :
                   the
                   first
                   law
                   of
                   States
                   is
                   indemnity
                   and
                   selfe
                   safety
                   .
                   Neither
                   would
                   the
                   French
                   have
                   formerly
                   moved
                   in
                   his
                   behalfe
                   not
                   being
                   any
                   wayes
                   offended
                   nor
                   molested
                   by
                   Richard
                   ,
                   had
                   they
                   not
                   hoped
                   by
                   nourishing
                   Civill
                   Warres
                   to
                   better
                   their
                   affairs
                   ,
                   an
                   end
                   which
                   tooke
                   away
                   the
                   Obligation
                   ,
                   for
                   Princes
                   can
                   hardly
                   oblige
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   save
                   for
                   their
                   particular
                   intrests
                   ;
                   it
                   may
                   bee
                   alleadged
                   that
                   his
                   sworne
                   homage
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   oblidg'd
                   Iames
                   to
                   have
                   kept
                   his
                   word
                   .
                   In
                   conscience
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   :
                   but
                   yet
                   ought
                   he
                   not
                   so
                   to
                   be
                   upbraided
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   what
                   never
                   had
                   beene
                   done
                   before
                   ;
                   the
                   French
                   accuse
                   Edward
                   the
                   third
                   for
                   that
                   having
                   done
                   homage
                   to
                   Philip
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   hee
                   awhile
                   after
                   layed
                   pretences
                   to
                   his
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   the
                   pretension
                   not
                   arising
                   since
                   but
                   before
                   his
                   doing
                   of
                   homage
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   one
                   bee
                   excused
                   the
                   other
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   so
                   likewise
                   ,
                   necessity
                   inforced
                   Edward
                   ;
                   he
                   ran
                   hazard
                   not
                   doing
                   it
                   to
                   loose
                   what
                   ever
                   he
                   held
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   having
                   as
                   then
                   neither
                   forces
                   nor
                   intention
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   pretences
                   ,
                   nor
                   is
                   it
                   likely
                   he
                   ever
                   would
                   have
                   had
                   without
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   Duke
                   of
                   Geldres
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   neighbouring
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   
                     Flanders
                     ,
                     Brabant
                     ,
                     Hannault
                     ,
                     Iuliers
                     ,
                     Leige
                  
                   and
                   Collen
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   willing
                   to
                   alleadge
                   this
                   Example
                   passing
                   by
                   the
                   many
                   others
                   which
                   in
                   like
                   case
                   I
                   could
                   produce
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   I
                   thought
                   the
                   sincerity
                   of
                   my
                   pen
                   did
                   require
                   it
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   rest
                   are
                   not
                   for
                   all
                   this
                   to
                   be
                   excused
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   State
                   so
                   innocent
                   but
                   for
                   what
                   concernes
                   promise
                   (
                   and
                   by
                   no
                   meanes
                   excusable
                   as
                   this
                   )
                   is
                   besmeared
                   with
                   blemishes
                   blacker
                   then
                   is
                   the
                   blackest
                   Coale
                   ,
                   never
                   to
                   be
                   washed
                   off
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   Water
                   of
                   Oblivion
                   :
                   and
                   in
                   that
                   promiscuous
                   generallity
                   I
                   accuse
                   none
                   ,
                   I
                   only
                   accuse
                   and
                   condemne
                   Reason
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   the
                   generall
                   Idoll
                   of
                   all
                   Governments
                   .
                   Buchanan
                   who
                   upbraides
                   the
                   English
                   with
                   having
                   undone
                   whatsoever
                   of
                   good
                   they
                   had
                   formerly
                   done
                   unto
                   Iames
                   ,
                   by
                   loding
                   him
                   with
                   so
                   insufferable
                   a
                   Ransome
                   ,
                   do's
                   them
                   much
                   injury
                   ;
                   for
                   neither
                   does
                   
                     Hector
                     Boetius
                  
                   blame
                   them
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   neither
                   could
                   Iames
                   being
                   a
                   King
                   be
                   tax'd
                   at
                   lesse
                   .
                   David
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Predecessors
                   paid
                   the
                   same
                   summe
                   to
                   Edward
                   the
                   third
                   and
                   Iohn
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   three
                   Millions
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   Provinces
                   which
                   he
                   bound
                   himselfe
                   to
                   restore
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   injury
                   done
                   to
                   Iames
                   being
                   taxed
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   summe
                   as
                   a
                   King
                   of
                   Scotland
                   formerly
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   farre
                   inferior
                   to
                   a
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   :
                   for
                   what
                   remaines
                   ,
                   the
                   Fatherly
                   and
                   Brotherly
                   piety
                   of
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                   and
                   Henry
                   the
                   fift
                   in
                   giving
                   him
                   such
                   instructions
                   as
                   made
                   him
                   prove
                   the
                   most
                   famous
                   and
                   vertuous
                   King
                   that
                   ever
                   Scotland
                   had
                   ,
                   frees
                   them
                   from
                   all
                   calumny
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   it
                   appeare
                   ,
                   that
                   since
                   therin
                   they
                   had
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   common
                   intrests
                   of
                   State
                   spoken
                   of
                   but
                   rather
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   it
                   did
                   proceed
                   meerly
                   from
                   the
                   magnanimity
                   of
                   those
                   two
                   valiant
                   and
                   excellent
                   Princes
                   .
                
                 
                   Ten
                   thousand
                   Souldiers
                   were
                   come
                   from
                   England
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   just
                   at
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   the
                   French
                   had
                   made
                   themselves
                   Masters
                   of
                   two
                   important
                   places
                   .
                   Compaigne
                   equally
                   distant
                   from
                   Paris
                   and
                   Amiens
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   Crotoi
                   a
                   place
                   of
                   consequence
                   on
                   the
                   Sea
                   side
                   upon
                   the
                   Coast
                   of
                   Picardie
                   .
                   The
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   was
                   sent
                   by
                   the
                   Regent
                   to
                   recover
                   Compaigne
                   accompanied
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Messieurs
                     de
                     Ligni
                  
                   and
                   
                     de
                     Lilliadam
                  
                   with
                   whom
                   he
                   incamped
                   himselfe
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   the
                   River
                   Oise
                   incompassing
                   the
                   Walls
                   thereof
                   with
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   Trenches
                   and
                   Artillery
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   the
                   easelier
                   and
                   the
                   sooner
                   winne
                   it
                   :
                   but
                   he
                   was
                   likely
                   to
                   have
                   lost
                   there
                   many
                   men
                   and
                   much
                   time
                   had
                   it
                   not
                   beene
                   for
                   a
                   happy
                   exigent
                   which
                   hee
                   luckily
                   layd
                   hold
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Falstaffe
                  
                   an
                   English
                   Knight
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   many
                   Dayes
                   before
                   taken
                   
                     Gerolumus
                     Raymond
                  
                   surnamed
                   Mariolanus
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   a
                   valiant
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   formerly
                   commanded
                   those
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   now
                   shut
                   up
                   in
                   Compaigne
                   was
                   by
                   them
                   passionatly
                   loved
                   .
                   Hee
                   made
                   him
                   bee
                   brought
                   from
                   Paris
                   to
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   and
                   putting
                   him
                   in
                   a
                   Cart
                   ,
                   they
                   presented
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   the
                   besieged
                   with
                   a
                   rope
                   about
                   his
                   Neck
                   ,
                   threatning
                   to
                   put
                   him
                   to
                   death
                   if
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   surrender
                   themselves
                   ;
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   much
                   adoe
                   to
                   prevaile
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Fort
                   thought
                   it
                   bootlesse
                   to
                   trouble
                   themselves
                   with
                   the
                   maintaining
                   of
                   a
                   Fort
                   which
                   not
                   being
                   succour'd
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   lost
                   ;
                   they
                   surrendred
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   their
                   Captaines
                   life
                   and
                   liberty
                   preserved
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   their
                   owne
                   behalfes
                   their
                   Lives
                   ,
                   Horses
                   ,
                   Armes
                   ,
                   and
                   Baggage
                   .
                   
                     Iames
                     de
                     Harcourt
                     Charles
                  
                   his
                   Lievetenant
                   Generall
                   for
                   that
                   Province
                   was
                   he
                   who
                   defended
                   Crotoi
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   best
                   and
                   most
                   inriched
                   commanders
                   ,
                   this
                   Man
                   having
                   lost
                   Noel
                   a
                   Castell
                   belonging
                   to
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   surrendred
                   by
                   those
                   who
                   did
                   defend
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   Rues
                   a
                   place
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   defended
                   ,
                   being
                   abandoned
                   had
                   put
                   himselfe
                   into
                   this
                   Towne
                   with
                   intention
                   to
                   indure
                   the
                   Siege
                   ,
                   which
                   
                     Paul
                     Butler
                  
                   an
                   English
                   Commander
                   layd
                   to
                   it
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   ,
                   by
                   Shipping
                   and
                   Land
                   forces
                   ,
                   brought
                   from
                   Normandy
                   ;
                   he
                   defended
                   it
                   from
                   Iune
                   till
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   October
                   :
                   but
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   weary
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   time
                   they
                   had
                   spent
                   but
                   for
                   what
                   in
                   all
                   appearance
                   was
                   of
                   longer
                   duration
                   ,
                   either
                   for
                   the
                   ones
                   atchievement
                   or
                   others
                   succour
                   ,
                   capitulation
                   was
                   made
                   for
                   the
                   surrendring
                   of
                   it
                   up
                   upon
                   the
                   third
                   day
                   of
                   March
                   ensuing
                   ,
                   alwayes
                   provided
                   if
                   in
                   the
                   three
                   first
                   dayes
                   of
                   that
                   Moneth
                   the
                   Regent
                   nor
                   those
                   that
                   should
                   be
                   by
                   him
                   sent
                   to
                   receive
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   should
                   not
                   bee
                   by
                   him
                   or
                   some
                   other
                   of
                   Charles
                   his
                   forces
                   defeated
                   ;
                   the
                   Siege
                   being
                   raysed
                   and
                   all
                   Articles
                   observed
                   the
                   place
                   was
                   surrendred
                   up
                   upon
                   the
                   appointed
                   day
                   ,
                   none
                   appearing
                   in
                   the
                   succour
                   therof
                   .
                   Harcourt
                   himselfe
                   being
                   dead
                   ,
                   whilst
                   practising
                   wiles
                   upon
                   a
                   strength
                   belonging
                   to
                   Monsier
                   
                     de
                     Partene
                  
                   his
                   Wives
                   Unkle
                   ,
                   and
                   coveting
                   the
                   lives
                   of
                   others
                   he
                   lost
                   his
                   owne
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   was
                   intent
                   in
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                   his
                   Office
                   ,
                   when
                   fortune
                   to
                   crosse
                   the
                   good
                   way
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   threw
                   upon
                   him
                   Iocheline
                   of
                   Baviers
                   ,
                   Countesse
                   of
                   
                     Holland
                     ,
                     Zealand
                  
                   and
                   Hannault
                   ,
                   Mistris
                   of
                   Frisia
                   and
                   Wife
                   to
                   Iohn
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brabant
                   ,
                   who
                   flying
                   from
                   her
                   Husband
                   got
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   a
                   busines
                   which
                   to
                   bee
                   well
                   understood
                   must
                   bee
                   taken
                   from
                   its
                   beginning
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   house
                   of
                   Bavaria
                   was
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Provinces
                   inherited
                   by
                   Margaret
                   Wife
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   Lodovic
                   the
                   eighth
                   of
                   Bavaria
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   William
                   the
                   fourth
                   his
                   Brother
                   who
                   
                   was
                   Master
                   thereof
                   slaine
                   by
                   the
                   Frysons
                   ,
                   leaving
                   them
                   to
                   his
                   Sonne
                   William
                   the
                   fift
                   ,
                   who
                   becomming
                   mad
                   and
                   without
                   issue
                   they
                   fell
                   upon
                   his
                   Brother
                   Albertus
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   did
                   succeed
                   his
                   Sonne
                   William
                   the
                   sixt
                   Father
                   to
                   this
                   Iacoline
                   ;
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   last
                   shee
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Bavaria
                   commanded
                   in
                   those
                   Countries
                   .
                   Now
                   shee
                   having
                   beene
                   Married
                   to
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   of
                   France
                   and
                   left
                   by
                   him
                   a
                   Widdow
                   ,
                   her
                   Father
                   William
                   would
                   have
                   her
                   to
                   Marry
                   (
                   a
                   dispensation
                   being
                   to
                   be
                   procured
                   from
                   the
                   Councell
                   of
                   Constance
                   ,
                   there
                   being
                   then
                   no
                   Pope
                   )
                   Iohn
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brabant
                   ,
                   her
                   Cousin-german
                   for
                   Margaret
                   her
                   Mother
                   was
                   Sister
                   to
                   Anthony
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brabant
                   ,
                   Father
                   to
                   
                     Iohn
                     ;
                     William
                  
                   dying
                   before
                   this
                   Marriage
                   was
                   concluded
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   of
                   Baviers
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Leidge
                   his
                   Brother
                   and
                   Unckle
                   to
                   Iacoline
                   ,
                   hoping
                   by
                   the
                   Title
                   of
                   Guardian
                   to
                   worke
                   himselfe
                   into
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   these
                   States
                   ,
                   wrought
                   so
                   with
                   the
                   Emperour
                   Sigismund
                   (
                   though
                   hee
                   formerly
                   assented
                   to
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Marriage
                   )
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   dispensation
                   should
                   bee
                   denied
                   unto
                   her
                   :
                   and
                   giving
                   up
                   his
                   Bishoprick
                   (
                   held
                   by
                   him
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   27.
                   yeares
                   with
                   much
                   Warre
                   and
                   Bloud
                   )
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   Martin
                   the
                   fift
                   lately
                   chosen
                   ,
                   hee
                   went
                   into
                   Holland
                   ,
                   where
                   by
                   assistance
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   sided
                   with
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   Master
                   of
                   certaine
                   places
                   ,
                   threatning
                   Warre
                   unto
                   his
                   Neece
                   if
                   shee
                   would
                   not
                   submit
                   unto
                   his
                   Guardianship
                   :
                   shee
                   and
                   her
                   husband
                   were
                   advertis'd
                   of
                   her
                   Unckles
                   sinister
                   proceedings
                   in
                   the
                   Councell
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   obtained
                   the
                   dispensation
                   from
                   the
                   new
                   Pope
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Emperours
                   importunity
                   redemanded
                   ,
                   when
                   alleadged
                   the
                   evills
                   and
                   Warres
                   which
                   were
                   thereupon
                   likely
                   to
                   ensue
                   .
                   Iohn
                   of
                   Baviers
                   had
                   received
                   a
                   Copy
                   of
                   the
                   revocation
                   before
                   the
                   Originall
                   came
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   sent
                   it
                   them
                   to
                   stop
                   their
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   being
                   by
                   them
                   rejected
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   authenticall
                   ,
                   not
                   comming
                   from
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   they
                   Married
                   themselves
                   ,
                   the
                   Husband
                   being
                   16
                   ,
                   the
                   Wife
                   17
                   yeares
                   old
                   :
                   this
                   Marriage
                   was
                   shortly
                   after
                   confirmed
                   by
                   the
                   Pope
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   declaring
                   that
                   the
                   revocation
                   being
                   surreptitiously
                   obtained
                   ,
                   the
                   dispensation
                   was
                   in
                   its
                   first
                   vigour
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   might
                   continue
                   without
                   any
                   scruple
                   in
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   Matrimony
                   wherein
                   they
                   were
                   .
                   Iohn
                   of
                   Baviers
                   falling
                   in
                   this
                   designe
                   intreated
                   and
                   obtained
                   a
                   dispensation
                   for
                   himselfe
                   likewise
                   to
                   Marry
                   ,
                   not
                   having
                   in
                   his
                   so
                   many
                   yeares
                   of
                   Episcopacie
                   exceeded
                   the
                   degree
                   of
                   Deacon
                   ,
                   he
                   Marryed
                   Elizabeth
                   Dutchesse
                   of
                   Luxenburg
                   Neece
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   Sigismund
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   he
                   obtained
                   in
                   Feefarme
                   all
                   the
                   territories
                   belonging
                   to
                   Iacoline
                   as
                   falne
                   to
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   William
                   being
                   dead
                   without
                   any
                   Heires
                   Male
                   ,
                   not
                   remembring
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   descended
                   to
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Baviers
                   by
                   Female
                   succession
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   was
                   stoutly
                   opposed
                   by
                   those
                   States
                   who
                   objected
                   unto
                   him
                   ;
                   that
                   as
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   acknowledge
                   any
                   one
                   but
                   her
                   for
                   their
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   so
                   he
                   himselfe
                   had
                   acknowledged
                   her
                   for
                   his
                   ,
                   by
                   doing
                   homage
                   to
                   her
                   for
                   those
                   Lordships
                   which
                   he
                   possessed
                   .
                   That
                   Women
                   were
                   not
                   there
                   excluded
                   succession
                   when
                   the
                   case
                   had
                   so
                   falne
                   out
                   ;
                   that
                   for
                   this
                   they
                   had
                   Letters
                   and
                   approbation
                   from
                   former
                   Emperours
                   ,
                   nor
                   was
                   this
                   the
                   first
                   ;
                   with
                   these
                   protestations
                   they
                   declared
                   themselves
                   his
                   Enemies
                   ;
                   and
                   Hannault
                   more
                   then
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   since
                   shee
                   had
                   no
                   dependancie
                   upon
                   the
                   Empire
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Warre
                   which
                   for
                   this
                   cause
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                   Brabant
                   waged
                   with
                   them
                   ended
                   so
                   favourably
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   besides
                   having
                   granted
                   him
                   by
                   Tytle
                   of
                   inheritance
                   divers
                   Countries
                   in
                   Holland
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   declared
                   Lord
                   Lievetenant
                   for
                   3
                   yeares
                   with
                   Soveraigne
                   authority
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   Hannault
                   only
                   excepted
                   .
                   So
                   as
                   having
                   now
                   reduc'd
                   the
                   whole
                   arbitratorship
                   unto
                   himselfe
                   he
                   did
                   so
                   worke
                   upon
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   partly
                   by
                   wiles
                   ,
                   partly
                   by
                   snares
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   only
                   prorogue
                   unto
                   him
                   his
                   tytle
                   for
                   7
                   yeares
                   longer
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   his
                   instigation
                   became
                   an
                   Enemie
                   to
                   his
                   Wife
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   taking
                   from
                   her
                   and
                   changing
                   her
                   attendants
                   ,
                   did
                   so
                   much
                   incense
                   her
                   that
                   to
                   bee
                   rid
                   of
                   him
                   shee
                   retired
                   her selfe
                   into
                   Hannault
                   accompanied
                   by
                   her
                   Mother
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   her selfe
                   alone
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   incited
                   either
                   by
                   love
                   or
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   hopes
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   States
                   fell
                   upon
                   a
                   resolution
                   of
                   Marrying
                   her
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   which
                   some
                   apparant
                   reason
                   being
                   to
                   bee
                   given
                   ,
                   they
                   pretended
                   the
                   dispensation
                   to
                   bee
                   invallid
                   ,
                   and
                   shee
                   caused
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brabant
                   by
                   his
                   Proctors
                   to
                   bee
                   cited
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   shee
                   demanded
                   that
                   the
                   Marriage
                   might
                   bee
                   declared
                   null
                   ;
                   a
                   busines
                   wherewith
                   the
                   World
                   was
                   scandaliz'd
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   above
                   all
                   others
                   troubled
                   Duke
                   Philip
                   ,
                   joyned
                   by
                   Father
                   and
                   Mother
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   degree
                   of
                   Consanguinitie
                   to
                   them
                   both
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   and
                   Brabant
                   were
                   Sonnes
                   to
                   two
                   Brothers
                   ;
                   he
                   and
                   Iacholina
                   to
                   Brother
                   ,
                   and
                   Sister
                   :
                   by
                   which
                   kindred
                   he
                   afterwards
                   became
                   Heire
                   both
                   to
                   the
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   But
                   because
                   the
                   Progresse
                   of
                   this
                   busines
                   fell
                   out
                   the
                   next
                   ensuing
                   yeare
                   I
                   will
                   reserve
                   the
                   relation
                   thereof
                   to
                   it's
                   proper
                   place
                   ;
                   having
                   enlarged
                   my selfe
                   herein
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   beleefe
                   that
                   others
                   might
                   have
                   the
                   same
                   curiosity
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   ;
                   for
                   not
                   finding
                   in
                   the
                   storyes
                   which
                   treat
                   hereof
                   ,
                   the
                   Light
                   I
                   did
                   desire
                   to
                   see
                   ;
                   what
                   moved
                   Glocester
                   to
                   Marry
                   another
                   Mans
                   Wife
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   find
                   no
                   satisfaction
                   save
                   in
                   the
                   History
                   of
                   Holland
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     Poole
                  
                   Brother
                   to
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   had
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   Auranches
                   in
                   Normandy
                   ;
                   who
                   thinking
                   he
                   lived
                   but
                   idlely
                   in
                   his
                   garrison
                   ,
                   gathered
                   together
                   about
                   2500
                   Men
                   ,
                   taking
                   them
                   from
                   their
                   appointed
                   garrisons
                   to
                   Anjou
                   ,
                   wherwith
                   making
                   excursions
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   Towne
                   of
                   Angiers
                   ,
                   he
                   burnt
                   the
                   Suburbs
                   thereof
                   ,
                   spreading
                   himselfe
                   every
                   where
                   about
                   to
                   the
                   much
                   prejudice
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   loaded
                   with
                   prey
                   and
                   Prisoners
                   he
                   intended
                   to
                   returne
                   .
                   But
                   adversity
                   causing
                   warynesse
                   ,
                   and
                   prosperity
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   men
                   were
                   marching
                   out
                   of
                   file
                   and
                   in
                   disorder
                   ,
                   and
                   doubting
                   nothing
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   set
                   upon
                   by
                   
                     Iohn
                     de
                     Harcourt
                     Count
                  
                   of
                   Omale
                   and
                   Charles
                   his
                   Lievetenant
                   in
                   the
                   two
                   Provinces
                   of
                   Anjou
                   and
                   Maine
                   accompanied
                   by
                   the
                   Viscount
                   of
                   Narbonne
                   the
                   Baron
                   of
                   
                     Coulouses
                     ,
                     Ambrogius
                     de
                     Lora
                  
                   Monsier
                   
                     de
                     Larchet
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   Andrew
                   and
                   
                     Guy
                     de
                     Lavall
                     Britons
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   comminalty
                   of
                   those
                   Frontiers
                   were
                   gone
                   to
                   joyne
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   making
                   about
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   6000.
                   
                   Men
                   ;
                   with
                   these
                   he
                   gave
                   upon
                   the
                   others
                   who
                   were
                   in
                   disorder
                   ,
                   mingled
                   with
                   their
                   Carriages
                   and
                   Prisoners
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   not
                   without
                   some
                   difficulty
                   )
                   defeated
                   them
                   :
                   300.
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   left
                   dead
                   upon
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   600.
                   taken
                   Prisoners
                   ,
                   amongst
                   which
                   their
                   Conductors
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   saving
                   themselves
                   by
                   flight
                   .
                   Hallian
                   and
                   Argentres
                   say
                   that
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   dead
                   were
                   1400
                   ,
                   a
                   difference
                   of
                   no
                   small
                   consideration
                   ,
                   having
                   obtained
                   this
                   victory
                   
                   hee
                   passed
                   on
                   forwards
                   hoping
                   by
                   the
                   good
                   luck
                   hee
                   had
                   therein
                   to
                   take
                   Auranches
                   ,
                   wherin
                   he
                   failed
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   firing
                   the
                   Suburbs
                   of
                   St.
                   Loe
                   ,
                   he
                   returned
                   to
                   Mayne
                   ;
                   but
                   fortune
                   which
                   ballanceth
                   her
                   adventures
                   ,
                   that
                   shee
                   may
                   seeme
                   to
                   be
                   just
                   ,
                   though
                   indeede
                   shee
                   be
                   not
                   so
                   ,
                   did
                   by
                   ,
                   contrary
                   events
                   put
                   life
                   into
                   the
                   one
                   party
                   ,
                   and
                   mortifie
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   Bastard
                   
                     de
                     Baume
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Monsier
                   
                     de
                     Craignar
                  
                   ,
                   making
                   the
                   like
                   incursions
                   into
                   the
                   Countrey
                   of
                   Macone
                   ,
                   were
                   unexpectedly
                   met
                   by
                   
                     Matthew
                     Goches
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   with
                   him
                   a
                   number
                   of
                   English
                   not
                   inferior
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   set
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   so
                   behave
                   himselfe
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   French
                   were
                   almost
                   all
                   slaine
                   :
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Baume
                   having
                   done
                   all
                   that
                   a
                   brave
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   and
                   Commander
                   could
                   ,
                   seeing
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   other
                   help
                   ,
                   clapt
                   spurrs
                   to
                   his
                   Horse
                   to
                   save
                   himselfe
                   ;
                   but
                   Goches
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   upon
                   as
                   fleete
                   a
                   Horse
                   as
                   he
                   ,
                   overtooke
                   him
                   at
                   the
                   Castle
                   Gate
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   entred
                   ,
                   and
                   tooke
                   him
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   presenting
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   ,
                   who
                   to
                   incourage
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   did
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   give
                   him
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Horses
                   he
                   had
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   English
                   possessed
                   all
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   except
                   Mount
                   St.
                   Michael
                   ,
                   a
                   Fort
                   situated
                   upon
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   a
                   Mountaine
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   little
                   Iland
                   named
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   name
                   ,
                   some
                   two
                   leagues
                   distant
                   from
                   the
                   continent
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   three
                   leagues
                   from
                   Auranches
                   ,
                   unaccessable
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   wonne
                   but
                   by
                   Famine
                   ;
                   they
                   had
                   layed
                   siege
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   debarring
                   them
                   of
                   being
                   come
                   unto
                   by
                   any
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   going
                   forth
                   themselves
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   to
                   Victuall
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   Sea
                   being
                   guarded
                   by
                   many
                   Shipps
                   :
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Britanny
                   ,
                   who
                   could
                   not
                   brooke
                   the
                   losse
                   thereof
                   for
                   feare
                   least
                   the
                   English
                   forces
                   might
                   advance
                   to
                   his
                   prejudice
                   (
                   not
                   minding
                   the
                   late
                   capitulations
                   at
                   Amiens
                   )
                   resolved
                   to
                   rayse
                   the
                   siege
                   :
                   the
                   chiefe
                   of
                   this
                   enterprise
                   was
                   Monsier
                   
                     de
                     Beufort
                  
                   Admirall
                   of
                   Britanny
                   ,
                   the
                   principall
                   authors
                   ,
                   
                     William
                     Monfort
                  
                   Cardinall
                   of
                   Britanny
                   and
                   Bishop
                   of
                   St.
                   
                     Malo
                     ,
                     Messieurs
                     de
                     Limbour
                     ,
                     de
                     Montalban
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     de
                     Coutchen
                  
                   ;
                   who
                   having
                   armed
                   a
                   good
                   number
                   of
                   Ships
                   in
                   the
                   Haven
                   of
                   St.
                   Malo
                   ,
                   filled
                   them
                   with
                   Souldiers
                   and
                   Bow
                   men
                   ,
                   having
                   made
                   all
                   this
                   preparation
                   with
                   such
                   secrecy
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   upon
                   the
                   Enemy
                   before
                   he
                   was
                   aware
                   .
                   Terrible
                   was
                   the
                   bickering
                   ,
                   navall
                   fights
                   not
                   being
                   subject
                   to
                   escapes
                   or
                   retreats
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   lesse
                   the
                   English
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   blockt
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   Brittish
                   Vessells
                   ,
                   and
                   fast
                   tyed
                   by
                   their
                   owne
                   Anchors
                   ;
                   they
                   grapled
                   together
                   but
                   came
                   not
                   to
                   handy
                   blowes
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   Shipps
                   fight
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   having
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   labour'd
                   with
                   Weapons
                   ,
                   Fire
                   ,
                   and
                   Arrowes
                   ,
                   the
                   Britons
                   who
                   were
                   well
                   provided
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   had
                   the
                   Victory
                   over
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   but
                   meanly
                   stor'd
                   with
                   men
                   ,
                   designed
                   only
                   for
                   the
                   safeguard
                   of
                   the
                   Shipps
                   ,
                   they
                   slew
                   them
                   almost
                   all
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Marriners
                   and
                   Pilotts
                   ,
                   some
                   few
                   only
                   escaping
                   by
                   saile
                   .
                   Argentres
                   sayes
                   that
                   the
                   besiegers
                   seeing
                   their
                   Men
                   lost
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   daring
                   to
                   expect
                   the
                   Enemies
                   landing
                   fled
                   away
                   ,
                   abandoning
                   their
                   Houlds
                   ;
                   had
                   it
                   beene
                   so
                   ,
                   t'
                   would
                   have
                   beene
                   by
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   an
                   ebbing
                   Sea
                   ,
                   for
                   otherwise
                   being
                   in
                   an
                   Island
                   and
                   without
                   Shipps
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   saved
                   themselves
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   Historians
                   make
                   no
                   mention
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   nor
                   many
                   French
                   ,
                   those
                   that
                   do
                   ,
                   write
                   it
                   thus
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   Admirall
                   of
                   Britanny
                   having
                   sunke
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   Vessells
                   he
                   gave
                   chase
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   besieged
                   joyning
                   with
                   
                   those
                   that
                   came
                   into
                   their
                   succour
                   ,
                   assaulted
                   the
                   besiegers
                   ,
                   defeated
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   freed
                   themselves
                   from
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   escaping
                   to
                   Ardenon
                   3000.
                   paces
                   distant
                   from
                   the
                   Mountaine
                   they
                   there
                   built
                   a
                   Fort
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   issuing
                   forth
                   they
                   had
                   many
                   skirmishes
                   with
                   the
                   garrison
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Baron
                   Colonsus
                   having
                   agreed
                   thereupon
                   ,
                   with
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   garrison
                   ,
                   came
                   at
                   an
                   appointed
                   time
                   and
                   slew
                   above
                   200.
                   
                   English
                   ,
                   taking
                   Sr.
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Burdet
                  
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   a
                   rich
                   and
                   valiant
                   Knight
                   ;
                   a
                   Narration
                   much
                   differing
                   from
                   that
                   of
                   Argentres
                   ,
                   who
                   relates
                   it
                   somewhat
                   obscurely
                   ,
                   but
                   yet
                   ends
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   giving
                   it
                   no
                   end
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   neither
                   can
                   it
                   bee
                   gather'd
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   if
                   besides
                   the
                   200.
                   that
                   were
                   slaine
                   ,
                   or
                   240.
                   according
                   to
                   Giles
                   ,
                   any
                   others
                   remain'd
                   :
                   besides
                   they
                   name
                   not
                   any
                   one
                   head
                   in
                   this
                   expedition
                   ;
                   which
                   they
                   forget
                   not
                   to
                   doe
                   in
                   businesses
                   of
                   lesse
                   consequence
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   meane
                   while
                   Victories
                   and
                   losses
                   were
                   had
                   by
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   equally
                   ,
                   worthy
                   notice
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   rather
                   to
                   be
                   pointed
                   at
                   then
                   described
                   .
                   Iohn
                   of
                   Luxenburg
                   besieged
                   Guisse
                   a
                   place
                   belonging
                   to
                   
                     Renato
                     D'
                     Anjou
                  
                   Duke
                   
                     de
                     Bar
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Brother
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Sicily
                   ;
                   who
                   forbore
                   to
                   succour
                   it
                   being
                   so
                   advised
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lorraine
                   his
                   Wives
                   Father
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   should
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   have
                   put
                   their
                   States
                   in
                   too
                   great
                   danger
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   declar'd
                   open
                   Warre
                   with
                   two
                   such
                   potent
                   Enemies
                   as
                   were
                   England
                   and
                   Burgony
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   thought
                   it
                   the
                   lesser
                   evill
                   to
                   suffer
                   it
                   be
                   lost
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   hazard
                   the
                   rest
                   ;
                   the
                   defendants
                   did
                   what
                   they
                   could
                   to
                   defend
                   it
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   
                     Iohn
                     de
                     Proisi
                  
                   their
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   being
                   succour'd
                   they
                   surrendred
                   the
                   Towne
                   :
                   it
                   fell
                   otherwise
                   to
                   Sadone
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Vertu
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   besieged
                   ,
                   threatned
                   and
                   taken
                   by
                   force
                   by
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   ,
                   met
                   with
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   ruines
                   ,
                   being
                   sackt
                   and
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   almost
                   all
                   slaine
                   :
                   but
                   such
                   were
                   the
                   Burgonians
                   Insolencies
                   under
                   
                     Iohn
                     de
                     Luxemburg
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   insufferable
                   even
                   to
                   such
                   as
                   sided
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   Assembly
                   at
                   Roie
                   where
                   having
                   consider'd
                   their
                   condition
                   ,
                   and
                   expostulated
                   their
                   injuries
                   they
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   change
                   sides
                   :
                   but
                   all
                   would
                   not
                   doe
                   so
                   ,
                   not
                   that
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   desire
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   danger
                   they
                   were
                   likely
                   to
                   incounter
                   :
                   those
                   who
                   declared
                   themselves
                   for
                   Charles
                   were
                   
                     Mussieurs
                     de
                     Longeville
                     ,
                     de
                  
                   St.
                   
                     Simone
                     ,
                     de
                     Maillis
                     de
                     Reicourt
                  
                   and
                   others
                   ;
                   some
                   of
                   which
                   falling
                   afterwards
                   into
                   the
                   Enemies
                   hands
                   were
                   severely
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   :
                   being
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   all
                   banished
                   ,
                   they
                   furnish'd
                   their
                   owne
                   Habitations
                   and
                   Governments
                   with
                   good
                   garrisons
                   ,
                   entring
                   into
                   mortall
                   Warre
                   with
                   the
                   English
                   and
                   Burgonians
                   :
                   to
                   such
                   as
                   accused
                   them
                   of
                   breach
                   of
                   faith
                   ,
                   they
                   answer'd
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   made
                   more
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   have
                   an
                   open
                   declar'd
                   Warre
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   indure
                   the
                   insolencies
                   of
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   under
                   title
                   of
                   friendship
                   and
                   defence
                   did
                   every
                   where
                   commit
                   injuries
                   ,
                   roberies
                   ,
                   and
                   contumacies
                   .
                   A
                   good
                   example
                   to
                   Princes
                   not
                   to
                   suffer
                   the
                   Dogs
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   defend
                   their
                   Houses
                   ,
                   turne
                   Wolves
                   amongst
                   their
                   Flocks
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   incorrigiblenesse
                   of
                   Military
                   men
                   proceeds
                   not
                   alwayes
                   from
                   them
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   impossible
                   that
                   Souldiers
                   be
                   well
                   disciplin'd
                   in
                   long
                   and
                   Civill
                   Warres
                   ,
                   especially
                   if
                   their
                   Commanders
                   bee
                   avaritious
                   ;
                   such
                   inconveniences
                   have
                   been
                   and
                   will
                   bee
                   ,
                   no
                   remedy
                   being
                   to
                   bee
                   had
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   For
                   where
                   Warres
                   grow
                   inveterate
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   hatred
                   together
                   with
                   damage
                   
                   doth
                   increase
                   ,
                   humanity
                   growes
                   there
                   corrupted
                   or
                   is
                   totally
                   lost
                   ;
                   Hee
                   not
                   being
                   allowed
                   of
                   for
                   a
                   good
                   Souldier
                   who
                   is
                   not
                   brutish
                   .
                   Piety
                   ,
                   conscience
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Christian
                   affections
                   are
                   lull'd
                   asleepe
                   by
                   extortion
                   ,
                   violence
                   and
                   the
                   habite
                   of
                   being
                   imbrued
                   in
                   bloud
                   .
                
                 
                   Charles
                   had
                   sent
                   
                     Reynauld
                     de
                     Schartres
                  
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Rheims
                   his
                   Chancellor
                   in
                   company
                   of
                   the
                   Earle
                   Douglasse
                   into
                   Scotland
                   to
                   raise
                   there
                   5000.
                   men
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   return'd
                   into
                   France
                   ,
                   hee
                   brought
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   the
                   Earle
                   Boughan
                   his
                   Sonne
                   in
                   law
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stuart
                  
                   constable
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   which
                   Charles
                   gave
                   divers
                   possessions
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   incourage
                   them
                   to
                   serve
                   him
                   .
                   To
                   Douglasse
                   and
                   his
                   Heires-male
                   ,
                   hee
                   gave
                   the
                   Dutchy
                   of
                   Touraine
                   in
                   fe●…
                   farme
                   :
                   though
                   others
                   write
                   ,
                   hee
                   did
                   but
                   pawne
                   it
                   unto
                   him
                   ;
                   Hee
                   Earle
                   
                     Bowhan
                     Lo.
                  
                   constable
                   but
                   neither
                   of
                   them
                   injoy'd
                   these
                   honours
                   long
                   ,
                   to
                   Stuart
                   he
                   gave
                   the
                   Lordship
                   of
                   Aubenny
                   which
                   is
                   by
                   his
                   posterity
                   possest
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   captivate
                   their
                   good
                   wils
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   the
                   Scottish-men
                   partiall
                   in
                   his
                   behalfe
                   ,
                   hee
                   tooke
                   a
                   100.
                   of
                   them
                   for
                   the
                   guard
                   of
                   his
                   person
                   ,
                   an
                   institution
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   maintained
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   his
                   successours
                   .
                   Hee
                   had
                   likewise
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   this
                   receaved
                   an
                   ayd
                   of
                   1000.
                   foote
                   and
                   600.
                   lances
                   from
                   
                     Philip
                     Maria
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   Millan
                   ;
                   these
                   forces
                   being
                   added
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   ,
                   hee
                   made
                   up
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   an
                   Army
                   consisting
                   of
                   18000.
                   men
                   ,
                   (
                   not
                   counting
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   dispersed
                   abroad
                   in
                   other
                   Provinces
                   ;
                   )
                   Hee
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   these
                   men
                   as
                   of
                   a
                   marching
                   Machin
                   ,
                   conducted
                   by
                   gallant
                   and
                   experienced
                   Commanders
                   ;
                   neither
                   was
                   hee
                   long
                   in
                   setting
                   them
                   on
                   worke
                   ,
                   though
                   with
                   ill
                   successe
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   
                     Count
                     Richmond
                  
                   had
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   forsaken
                   the
                   confederacy
                   
                   made
                   at
                   Amiens
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   some
                   distast
                   hee
                   tooke
                   at
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   ;
                   but
                   what
                   the
                   busines
                   was
                   I
                   find
                   no
                   where
                   specified
                   save
                   by
                   Serres
                   ,
                   who
                   taxing
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   too
                   much
                   haughtines
                   ,
                   sayeth
                   that
                   the
                   Count
                   being
                   gone
                   unto
                   him
                   to
                   receave
                   some
                   charge
                   worthy
                   of
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   affinity
                   ;
                   Hee
                   found
                   him
                   so
                   hard
                   and
                   intractable
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   being
                   accustomed
                   to
                   the
                   affability
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   hee
                   tooke
                   distast
                   thereat
                   ,
                   and
                   returned
                   backe
                   with
                   a
                   resolution
                   of
                   trying
                   all
                   meanes
                   hee
                   could
                   to
                   put
                   himselfe
                   into
                   Charles
                   his
                   good
                   opinion
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   indeavour
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   his
                   Brother
                   should
                   doe
                   the
                   like
                   .
                   The
                   garrison
                   of
                   Iury
                   (
                   a
                   place
                   belonging
                   by
                   inheritance
                   to
                   
                     Ambrose
                     de
                     Lore
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   being
                   taken
                   by
                   Henry
                   the
                   fifth
                   was
                   given
                   in
                   gift
                   to
                   this
                   
                     Count
                     Richmond
                  
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   emoluments
                   thereof
                   )
                   understanding
                   his
                   revolt
                   ,
                   declared
                   themselves
                   for
                   
                     France
                     .
                     Bedford
                  
                   layd
                   siedge
                   unto
                   this
                   towne
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   defended
                   it selfe
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   a
                   myne
                   being
                   ready
                   to
                   play
                   they
                   yeelded
                   ,
                   the
                   Castle
                   remaining
                   yet
                   untaken
                   ,
                   which
                   after
                   some
                   dayes
                   siedge
                   agreed
                   likewise
                   to
                   surrender
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   not
                   succoured
                   on
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   assumption
                   of
                   the
                   virgin
                   
                     Mary
                     .
                     Hostages
                  
                   were
                   given
                   hereupon
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Captaine
                   was
                   permitted
                   to
                   advertise
                   the
                   King
                   thereof
                   ;
                   this
                   place
                   was
                   of
                   great
                   consequence
                   to
                   Charles
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   it
                   not
                   beene
                   ,
                   his
                   reputation
                   would
                   have
                   inforced
                   him
                   to
                   succour
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   defiance
                   to
                   bee
                   advertis'd
                   thereof
                   by
                   the
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                   Resolving
                   then
                   
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   hee
                   charged
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Alansonne
                   to
                   succour
                   it
                   ,
                   yea
                   though
                   hee
                   should
                   hazard
                   the
                   battaile
                   :
                   Alansonne
                   obeyed
                   ,
                   marching
                   towards
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   aforenamed
                   Army
                   ;
                   being
                   come
                   neare
                   to
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   hee
                   sent
                   40.
                   
                   Horsemen
                   to
                   survay
                   the
                   Campe
                   ;
                   but
                   such
                   were
                   the
                   relations
                   hee
                   heard
                   ,
                   as
                   hee
                   thought
                   it
                   the
                   lesser
                   evill
                   to
                   loose
                   Iury
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   hazard
                   a
                   battaile
                   .
                   A
                   resolution
                   which
                   displeased
                   the
                   rest
                   ;
                   hee
                   notwithstanding
                   tooke
                   on
                   his
                   way
                   towards
                   Vernuille
                   ,
                   presenting
                   himselfe
                   before
                   it
                   in
                   so
                   brave
                   and
                   stately
                   manner
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   not
                   being
                   to
                   bee
                   doubted
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   hee
                   came
                   from
                   Iury
                   ;
                   whether
                   it
                   was
                   knowne
                   hee
                   was
                   gone
                   to
                   raise
                   the
                   siedge
                   ,
                   hee
                   easily
                   made
                   the
                   inhabitants
                   beleeve
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   defeated
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   ,
                   slaine
                   his
                   men
                   ;
                   the
                   Duke
                   himselfe
                   with
                   some
                   few
                   being
                   escaped
                   on
                   horsebacke
                   .
                   A
                   tale
                   which
                   bearing
                   with
                   it
                   a
                   seeming
                   likelyhood
                   ;
                   was
                   easily
                   credited
                   ;
                   the
                   place
                   yeelded
                   it selfe
                   up
                   unto
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   t'
                   was
                   a
                   purchase
                   which
                   properly
                   belonged
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   hee
                   had
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   obtained
                   it
                   from
                   Charles
                   .
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Iury
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   not
                   succoured
                   ,
                   
                     Gerard
                     de
                     Palliere
                  
                   as
                   hee
                   presented
                   the
                   keyes
                   unto
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   shewed
                   him
                   a
                   letter
                   signed
                   and
                   sealed
                   by
                   18.
                   
                   Lords
                   ,
                   wherein
                   they
                   promised
                   him
                   to
                   come
                   upon
                   the
                   precise
                   day
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   resolution
                   to
                   fight
                   and
                   raise
                   the
                   siedge
                   :
                   afterwards
                   hee
                   added
                   ,
                   that
                   since
                   they
                   by
                   falsifying
                   their
                   promise
                   had
                   given
                   him
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   wound
                   ,
                   hee
                   found
                   no
                   other
                   salve
                   whereby
                   to
                   heale
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   making
                   their
                   breach
                   of
                   promise
                   knowne
                   .
                   To
                   which
                   the
                   Duke
                   replied
                   ,
                   that
                   since
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   daigne
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   goe
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   resolution
                   to
                   end
                   all
                   disputes
                   by
                   Armes
                   .
                   Hee
                   commanded
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   to
                   follow
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   taking
                   with
                   him
                   600.
                   horse
                   ,
                   went
                   to
                   Bertrille
                   where
                   hearing
                   of
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   Vernuille
                   ,
                   hee
                   by
                   poste
                   advertised
                   the
                   Duke
                   thereof
                   ;
                   who
                   marching
                   forth-with
                   thereupon
                   sent
                   word
                   to
                   Douglasse
                   that
                   hee
                   intended
                   to
                   dine
                   with
                   him
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   that
                   therefore
                   hee
                   desir'd
                   him
                   to
                   expect
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   that
                   dinner
                   were
                   ready
                   .
                   Douglasse
                   answer'd
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   come
                   from
                   Scotland
                   of
                   purpose
                   to
                   visit
                   him
                   ;
                   hee
                   would
                   not
                   faile
                   in
                   preparing
                   for
                   him
                   the
                   banquet
                   hee
                   desir'd
                   ;
                   but
                   neither
                   was
                   Douglasse
                   nor
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   Captains
                   minded
                   to
                   give
                   battaile
                   ,
                   for
                   Iury
                   being
                   lost
                   ,
                   the
                   thing
                   for
                   which
                   they
                   fought
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   doe
                   well
                   to
                   hazard
                   preposterously
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   necessity
                   against
                   a
                   victorious
                   enemy
                   :
                   those
                   forces
                   which
                   were
                   Charles
                   his
                   onely
                   stay
                   and
                   support
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   doing
                   otherwise
                   they
                   should
                   at
                   least
                   make
                   good
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   advantage
                   wherein
                   they
                   were
                   ;
                   having
                   Vernuille
                   upon
                   their
                   backe
                   ,
                   their
                   souldiers
                   likely
                   to
                   grow
                   fresh
                   with
                   rest
                   ,
                   and
                   weary
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   travell
                   ;
                   But
                   the
                   Viscount
                   of
                   Narbonne
                   shewing
                   what
                   shame
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   undergoe
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   abate
                   the
                   edge
                   of
                   Bedfords
                   bravado's
                   ,
                   caused
                   his
                   troops
                   take
                   armes
                   in
                   a
                   tumultuous
                   manner
                   (
                   compos'd
                   of
                   Provincials
                   gascons
                   and
                   men
                   of
                   Tholouse
                   ,
                   all
                   good
                   souldiers
                   )
                   saying
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   wisest
                   would
                   not
                   follow
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   could
                   doe
                   no
                   lesse
                   then
                   goe
                   alone
                   to
                   defend
                   with
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   mov'd
                   thereunto
                   by
                   shame
                   they
                   all
                   confusedly
                   followed
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   by
                   the
                   event
                   too
                   late
                   taught
                   ,
                   that
                   resolutions
                   contrary
                   to
                   reason
                   have
                   beene
                   seldome
                   seene
                   prosperous
                   they
                   made
                   one
                   onely
                   Battalion
                   
                   of
                   their
                   men
                   ,
                   placing
                   1000.
                   horsmen
                   upon
                   each
                   side
                   of
                   their
                   flankes
                   and
                   400.
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   came
                   from
                   Millan
                   in
                   front
                   to
                   annoy
                   the
                   enemies
                   ordnance
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   they
                   being
                   opened
                   the
                   grosse
                   battell
                   might
                   the
                   easier
                   enter
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   was
                   not
                   displeas'd
                   with
                   this
                   order
                   ,
                   for
                   finding
                   himselfe
                   to
                   bee
                   inferiour
                   to
                   them
                   in
                   number
                   ,
                   it
                   behooved
                   him
                   to
                   make
                   one
                   onely
                   squadron
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   men
                   ;
                   Hee
                   placed
                   bowmen
                   on
                   their
                   flancks
                   and
                   front
                   ,
                   secured
                   by
                   certaine
                   sharpned
                   poles
                   ,
                   which
                   fastned
                   in
                   the
                   earth
                   with
                   their
                   points
                   outward
                   ,
                   served
                   for
                   pikes
                   against
                   the
                   shocke
                   of
                   the
                   horse
                   ;
                   Hee
                   made
                   no
                   use
                   of
                   horse
                   ,
                   but
                   causing
                   them
                   to
                   bee
                   fastned
                   together
                   by
                   the
                   raynes
                   and
                   tailes
                   ,
                   hee
                   made
                   them
                   stay
                   in
                   the
                   Arrere
                   of
                   the
                   battell
                   with
                   the
                   Pages
                   ,
                   Servants
                   ,
                   Carriages
                   ,
                   and
                   Baggadge
                   guarded
                   by
                   2000.
                   bowmen
                   ;
                   the
                   fray
                   endured
                   3.
                   houres
                   without
                   any
                   diversity
                   of
                   fortune
                   ;
                   the
                   400.
                   horse
                   which
                   could
                   not
                   open
                   the
                   English
                   troops
                   (
                   though
                   they
                   did
                   a
                   little
                   trouble
                   them
                   at
                   their
                   first
                   assault
                   )
                   past
                   forward
                   toward
                   the
                   carriages
                   thinking
                   to
                   find
                   lesse
                   obstacle
                   there
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   horse
                   ,
                   infesting
                   the
                   enemies
                   flankes
                   ,
                   wrought
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   put
                   them
                   in
                   some
                   little
                   dis-order
                   ,
                   they
                   cryed
                   out
                   victory
                   ,
                   whilest
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   share
                   at
                   all
                   therein
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   second
                   files
                   houlding
                   close
                   together
                   firmed
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   bowmen
                   by
                   their
                   shooting
                   did
                   suppresse
                   the
                   hopes
                   of
                   their
                   supposed
                   advantage
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   English
                   having
                   withstood
                   their
                   first
                   brunt
                   ,
                   and
                   passing
                   from
                   defence
                   to
                   offence
                   ,
                   charged
                   hot
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   whilest
                   the
                   horse
                   galled
                   by
                   the
                   bowmen
                   were
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   fled
                   ,
                   the
                   400.
                   that
                   were
                   gone
                   against
                   the
                   carriages
                   being
                   galled
                   by
                   a
                   thicke
                   showre
                   of
                   arrowes
                   ,
                   were
                   constrained
                   to
                   betake
                   them
                   to
                   their
                   heeles
                   :
                   pursued
                   by
                   the
                   Archers
                   ,
                   who
                   fresh
                   and
                   free
                   from
                   the
                   custody
                   of
                   the
                   horse
                   joyned
                   themselves
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   letting
                   fly
                   at
                   the
                   enemies
                   Battalion
                   ,
                   who
                   weary
                   ,
                   wounded
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   dis-order
                   remained
                   ;
                   the
                   greatest
                   number
                   of
                   them
                   slaine
                   upon
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   who
                   fled
                   towards
                   the
                   Towne
                   (
                   the
                   gates
                   whereof
                   were
                   shut
                   least
                   the
                   enemy
                   might
                   enter
                   in
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   )
                   found
                   in
                   the
                   ditches
                   thereof
                   death
                   and
                   sepulture
                   ;
                   those
                   who
                   betooke
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   open
                   fields
                   did
                   better
                   ;
                   it
                   was
                   well
                   for
                   them
                   the
                   enemy
                   had
                   no
                   horse
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   busied
                   in
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   Prisoners
                   .
                   Amongst
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   himselfe
                   fought
                   bravely
                   and
                   manfully
                   .
                   This
                   battle
                   hapned
                   in
                   the
                   month
                   of
                   August
                   1424.
                   the
                   day
                   being
                   uncertaine
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   diversly
                   said
                   to
                   have
                   beene
                   on
                   the
                   8.
                   16.
                   17.
                   and
                   28.
                   but
                   I
                   beleeve
                   it
                   hapned
                   on
                   the
                   17.
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   by
                   most
                   part
                   so
                   affirmed
                   ,
                   and
                   because
                   the
                   night
                   after
                   Iury
                   was
                   rendred
                   ,
                   the
                   16.
                   the
                   Duke
                   went
                   from
                   thence
                   and
                   came
                   on
                   the
                   17.
                   to
                   Vernuille
                   ,
                   the
                   way
                   being
                   not
                   above
                   5.
                   leagues
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   willing
                   to
                   note
                   this
                   variety
                   not
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   busines
                   doth
                   deserve
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   since
                   wee
                   are
                   to
                   meete
                   with
                   others
                   in
                   more
                   substantiall
                   affaires
                   ,
                   particularly
                   in
                   the
                   calculation
                   of
                   yeares
                   ,
                   no
                   man
                   may
                   wonder
                   if
                   sometimes
                   to
                   follow
                   one
                   ,
                   I
                   dissent
                   from
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   Writers
                   witnesse
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   testimony
                   of
                   the
                   Heraulds
                   of
                   both
                   Nations
                   there
                   was
                   slaine
                   of
                   French
                   and
                   Scots
                   9700.
                   and
                   2100
                   of
                   their
                   men
                   .
                   Monstrelet
                   names
                   but
                   1600.
                   
                   English
                   ,
                   and
                   betweene
                   4.
                   and
                   5000.
                   of
                   the
                   others
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   whereof
                   were
                   
                     Scots
                     ;
                     
                     Paulus
                     Emilius
                     5000.
                     
                     Giles
                  
                   and
                   
                     Belleforest
                     4000.
                     
                     Alleyn
                     ,
                     Chartier
                     ,
                     Chesnes
                  
                   and
                   
                     Dupleix
                     4500.
                     
                     Argentres
                  
                   is
                   hee
                   alone
                   ,
                   who
                   differing
                   from
                   the
                   rest
                   affirmes
                   them
                   to
                   have
                   beene
                   7000.
                   
                   Dupleix
                   sayeth
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   the
                   English
                   make
                   their
                   owne
                   losse
                   to
                   bee
                   lesse
                   then
                   it
                   was
                   ;
                   so
                   they
                   make
                   their
                   enemies
                   losse
                   to
                   bee
                   greater
                   ,
                   wherein
                   hee
                   is
                   deceaved
                   ;
                   for
                   since
                   they
                   confesse
                   it
                   to
                   bee
                   2100.
                   they
                   make
                   it
                   to
                   bee
                   500.
                   more
                   then
                   hee
                   or
                   the
                   others
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   true
                   that
                   
                     Polidore
                     Virgill
                  
                   numbring
                   the
                   lost
                   French
                   to
                   bee
                   about
                   5000.
                   adds
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   common
                   report
                   was
                   that
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   dead
                   and
                   Prisoners
                   amounted
                   to
                   15000.
                   but
                   this
                   hee
                   doth
                   not
                   affirme
                   for
                   truth
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   in
                   such
                   diversity
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   bee
                   hard
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   guesse
                   at
                   the
                   truth
                   from
                   the
                   totall
                   number
                   of
                   both
                   their
                   Armies
                   .
                   For
                   since
                   the
                   French
                   write
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   Army
                   consisted
                   of
                   18000.
                   and
                   the
                   English
                   but
                   of
                   98000.
                   it
                   followes
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   dead
                   on
                   their
                   side
                   did
                   not
                   exceed
                   4.
                   or
                   5000.
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   2100.
                   there
                   should
                   yet
                   remaine
                   of
                   their
                   men
                   alive
                   betweene
                   13.
                   and
                   14000.
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   adversary
                   7700.
                   so
                   as
                   after
                   the
                   battell
                   their
                   number
                   was
                   the
                   greater
                   by
                   5.
                   or
                   6000.
                   but
                   let
                   us
                   take
                   those
                   6000.
                   and
                   let
                   us
                   give
                   them
                   to
                   Salisbury
                   to
                   content
                   Serres
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   us
                   suppose
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   Army
                   was
                   15800.
                   all
                   this
                   granted
                   wee
                   shall
                   find
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   their
                   dead
                   were
                   4000.
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   remained
                   was
                   yet
                   greater
                   by
                   300.
                   if
                   4500.
                   lesse
                   by
                   200.
                   and
                   if
                   5000.
                   lesse
                   by
                   700.
                   a
                   difference
                   in
                   like
                   case
                   of
                   small
                   moment
                   ,
                   besides
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   beleev'd
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   valiant
                   a
                   Nation
                   would
                   have
                   quitted
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   they
                   had
                   lost
                   so
                   many
                   as
                   without
                   blame
                   might
                   have
                   made
                   them
                   inferiour
                   to
                   their
                   enemy
                   ;
                   and
                   their
                   Writers
                   thinking
                   thereby
                   to
                   sustaine
                   their
                   reputation
                   withdraw
                   from
                   it
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   makes
                   more
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   have
                   beene
                   overcome
                   fighting
                   and
                   dying
                   upon
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   have
                   yeelded
                   the
                   field
                   and
                   fled
                   away
                   whilest
                   they
                   were
                   as
                   many
                   in
                   number
                   if
                   not
                   more
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   reply
                   bee
                   made
                   that
                   from
                   these
                   the
                   3000.
                   should
                   bee
                   withdrawne
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   left
                   under
                   Ramburres
                   to
                   make
                   good
                   Vernuille
                   ,
                   those
                   must
                   likewise
                   bee
                   substracted
                   from
                   the
                   English
                   who
                   were
                   lest
                   to
                   guard
                   Iury
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   places
                   lately
                   recovered
                   from
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   in
                   reason
                   were
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   kept
                   without
                   a
                   good
                   garrison
                   ;
                   Moreover
                   the
                   battell
                   was
                   begunne
                   with
                   2000.
                   
                   Archers
                   lesse
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   fight
                   was
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   maintained
                   ;
                   neither
                   were
                   they
                   to
                   have
                   quitted
                   the
                   guard
                   of
                   the
                   baggage
                   and
                   horse
                   which
                   was
                   their
                   charge
                   had
                   it
                   not
                   bin
                   to
                   have
                   assisted
                   their
                   Companions
                   ;
                   an
                   act
                   onely
                   to
                   bee
                   expected
                   from
                   experienced
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   who
                   well
                   verst
                   in
                   their
                   occupation
                   ,
                   and
                   fit
                   to
                   command
                   knew
                   ,
                   how
                   to
                   serve
                   unanimously
                   and
                   to
                   purpose
                   uncommanded
                   .
                   Wee
                   must
                   then
                   beleve
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   dead
                   specified
                   by
                   the
                   English
                   to
                   bee
                   9700.
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   true
                   number
                   ;
                   the
                   cheife
                   ,
                   whereof
                   were
                   the
                   counts
                   of
                   
                     Omale
                     ,
                     Tonnare
                     ,
                     Ventadoure
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Viscount
                   of
                   Narbon
                   ;
                   together
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   nobility
                   ,
                   whose
                   catalogue
                   is
                   diversly
                   set
                   downe
                   by
                   Monstrelette
                   and
                   Belleforest
                   of
                   Prisoners
                   ;
                   the
                   Duke
                   D'Alansonne
                   ,
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Alansonne
                   ,
                   the
                   Marishall
                   
                     Fajette
                     ,
                     Gaucourt
                     ,
                     Puis
                  
                   and
                   many
                   others
                   of
                   name
                   :
                   together
                   with
                   200.
                   
                   Gentlemen
                   and
                   some
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   the
                   Viscount
                   of
                   Narbonne
                   being
                   found
                   amongst
                   the
                   dead
                   ,
                   was
                   cut
                   in
                   quarters
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   quarters
                   hung
                   up
                   upon
                   Gallowses
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   used
                   him
                   being
                   dead
                   as
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   had
                   hee
                   beene
                   alive
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   murdered
                   Iohn
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ;
                   The
                   chiefe
                   of
                   the
                   Scotts
                   that
                   dyed
                   ,
                   were
                   Archibald
                   ,
                   Earle
                   Douglasse
                   ,
                   who
                   together
                   with
                   his
                   life
                   lost
                   ,
                   the
                   Dutchy
                   of
                   Furaine
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Wintonne
                   ,
                   dyed
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Earle
                   Bowhan
                   Constable
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   who
                   (
                   as
                   some
                   write
                   )
                   injoy'd
                   ,
                   not
                   that
                   charge
                   above
                   100.
                   houres
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   these
                   there
                   dyed
                   9.
                   
                   Knights
                   2700.
                   
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   quality
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   was
                   this
                   day
                   abandonned
                   by
                   many
                   Norman
                   Cavaliers
                   just
                   as
                   the
                   Battels
                   joyn'd
                   ,
                   who
                   fled
                   over
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   party
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   they
                   adjudged
                   the
                   victory
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   inequality
                   of
                   the
                   numbers
                   ;
                   some
                   of
                   which
                   falling
                   afterwards
                   into
                   his
                   hands
                   suffered
                   condigne
                   punishment
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   lost
                   what
                   of
                   command
                   they
                   held
                   under
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   S.
                   Railes
                   diligence
                   did
                   much
                   comfort
                   Charles
                   his
                   misfortune
                   ;
                   for
                   had
                   hee
                   not
                   taken
                   care
                   to
                   assemble
                   together
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   escaped
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   beene
                   wholly
                   destitute
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   .
                   
                     Steven
                     de
                     Vignolus
                  
                   called
                   
                     la
                     Hire
                  
                   did
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   for
                   considering
                   in
                   what
                   condition
                   his
                   King
                   was
                   without
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   Commanders
                   ,
                   and
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   bloud
                   (
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   being
                   all
                   most
                   Prisoners
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   )
                   Hee
                   quitted
                   Vitres
                   and
                   other
                   places
                   in
                   Champagnia
                   to
                   joyne
                   his
                   troopes
                   with
                   the
                   others
                   .
                   Charles
                   had
                   not
                   any
                   time
                   before
                   beene
                   in
                   a
                   worse
                   condition
                   ,
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Rombarres
                  
                   deputed
                   to
                   the
                   custody
                   of
                   Vernuille
                   with
                   3000.
                   men
                   (
                   as
                   hath
                   beene
                   said
                   )
                   yeelded
                   it
                   up
                   two
                   dayes
                   after
                   comming
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   their
                   Lives
                   ,
                   Armes
                   ,
                   Baggadge
                   ,
                   and
                   Horses
                   saved
                   .
                   Hee
                   likewise
                   was
                   of
                   some
                   comfort
                   to
                   the
                   common
                   apparent
                   ruine
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   who
                   after
                   so
                   happy
                   successe
                   had
                   withdrawne
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Roan
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   Paris
                   sent
                   the
                   Lord
                   Scales
                   with
                   2000.
                   men
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   Sr.
                   
                     Iohn
                     Montgomery
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sr.
                   
                     Iohn
                     Falstaffe
                  
                   to
                   annoy
                   Aniou
                   and
                   Mayne
                   where
                   though
                   a
                   number
                   of
                   Castles
                   yeelded
                   unto
                   them
                   ;
                   yet
                   this
                   seeming
                   but
                   a
                   small
                   affaire
                   (
                   the
                   neighbourhood
                   of
                   these
                   two
                   Provinces
                   being
                   dangerous
                   for
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   and
                   requiring
                   greater
                   effects
                   )
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   with
                   10000.
                   fighting
                   men
                   went
                   to
                   besiedge
                   Mans
                   ;
                   the
                   Metropolitane
                   of
                   Maine
                   ,
                   battering
                   it
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   sort
                   ,
                   as
                   throwing
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   the
                   Houses
                   ,
                   Walls
                   ,
                   and
                   Toures
                   thereof
                   :
                   Hee
                   wonne
                   it
                   to
                   his
                   obedience
                   ,
                   and
                   giving
                   the
                   command
                   thereof
                   to
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lieutenancy
                   to
                   Falstaffe
                   hee
                   passed
                   forward
                   to
                   S.
                   Susanna
                   defended
                   by
                   
                     Ambrogius
                     de
                     Lore
                  
                   ,
                   assaying
                   it
                   on
                   that
                   side
                   ,
                   which
                   hee
                   thought
                   fittest
                   for
                   assault
                   ,
                   but
                   having
                   got
                   no
                   good
                   thereby
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   Walls
                   being
                   manifully
                   defended
                   )
                   Hee
                   bethought
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   how
                   to
                   have
                   it
                   without
                   so
                   much
                   bloud
                   .
                   Hee
                   played
                   upon
                   it
                   with
                   his
                   Ordnance
                   two
                   whole
                   dayes
                   together
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   having
                   layd
                   flat
                   its
                   ,
                   defences
                   and
                   reduc'd
                   it
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   point
                   as
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   endure
                   any
                   other
                   assault
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   inforced
                   to
                   surrender
                   ,
                   
                   paying
                   some
                   certaine
                   monies
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Garrison
                   comming
                   forth
                   onely
                   in
                   their
                   Doublets
                   ,
                   their
                   lives
                   saved
                   .
                   From
                   hence
                   he
                   went
                   too
                   before
                   
                     Forte
                     Barnardo
                  
                   where
                   being
                   advertis'd
                   by
                   the
                   Gascons
                   of
                   Alansons
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   how
                   they
                   had
                   made
                   agreement
                   with
                   
                     Iohn
                     de
                     Villiers
                  
                   to
                   sell
                   unto
                   him
                   that
                   place
                   for
                   400.
                   
                   Crownes
                   ,
                   hee
                   sent
                   thither
                   the
                   Lord
                   Willoughby
                   and
                   Falstaffe
                   with
                   2000.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   who
                   surprised
                   the
                   purchaser
                   ,
                   whilst
                   he
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   made
                   his
                   entry
                   with
                   200.
                   
                   Horse
                   and
                   400.
                   
                   Foote
                   ,
                   which
                   hee
                   had
                   brought
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   they
                   slew
                   him
                   ,
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   escaping
                   ,
                   save
                   25.
                   thankes
                   to
                   their
                   Horses
                   heeles
                   .
                   The
                   place
                   which
                   hee
                   besieged
                   being
                   then
                   yeelded
                   up
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   a
                   many
                   more
                   hee
                   frighted
                   France
                   ,
                   which
                   thought
                   fortune
                   too
                   partially
                   favourable
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   this
                   time
                   
                     Edmund
                     Mortimer
                  
                   Earle
                   of
                   March
                   ,
                   formerly
                   deprived
                   of
                   his
                   liberty
                   died
                   at
                   Trimmes
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   his
                   just
                   and
                   lawfull
                   pretences
                   fell
                   upon
                   
                     Richard
                     Plantaginet
                  
                   ,
                   sonne
                   to
                   that
                   Richard
                   Earle
                   of
                   Cambridge
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   the
                   commandement
                   of
                   Henry
                   the
                   fift
                   ,
                   was
                   beheaded
                   at
                   Antona
                   ,
                   wee
                   shall
                   shortly
                   heare
                   newes
                   of
                   his
                   claime
                   ;
                   unfortunate
                   to
                   him
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   kingdom
                   ,
                   for
                   though
                   he
                   turned
                   England
                   topsey
                   turvy
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   notwithstanding
                   compasse
                   the
                   government
                   thereof
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   was
                   reserved
                   with
                   better
                   fortune
                   for
                   his
                   sonne
                   .
                   This
                   his
                   death
                   was
                   accompanied
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   
                     Iohn
                     Mortimer
                  
                   his
                   Cousin
                   ,
                   who
                   accused
                   of
                   treason
                   to
                   the
                   scandall
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   suffered
                   the
                   punishment
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   his
                   faults
                   being
                   beleeved
                   to
                   bee
                   calumnies
                   ,
                   and
                   himselfe
                   brought
                   to
                   so
                   ignominious
                   an
                   end
                   for
                   that
                   alone
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   vulgar
                   Politicians
                   is
                   called
                   Reason
                   of
                   State.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   same
                   resolution
                   which
                   (
                   as
                   wee
                   have
                   said
                   )
                   made
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   marry
                   Iacoline
                   of
                   Baviers
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   made
                   him
                   likewise
                   resolve
                   to
                   take
                   up
                   Armes
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   of
                   all
                   others
                   was
                   most
                   requisite
                   for
                   the
                   friendship
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   neither
                   could
                   hee
                   after
                   the
                   first
                   errour
                   forbeare
                   committing
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   was
                   inforced
                   to
                   recover
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   her
                   possions
                   injoy'd
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brabant
                   her
                   legitimate
                   husband
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   hee
                   now
                   (
                   pretending
                   himselfe
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   like
                   )
                   must
                   account
                   his
                   .
                   Neither
                   thought
                   he
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   neede
                   any
                   great
                   forces
                   ,
                   since
                   Hannault
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   seat
                   of
                   the
                   warre
                   was
                   thought
                   to
                   favour
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   had
                   alwayes
                   sided
                   with
                   their
                   true
                   and
                   naturall
                   Princes
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   imbarking
                   themselves
                   at
                   Dover
                   with
                   5000.
                   fighting
                   men
                   conducted
                   by
                   the
                   Earle
                   Marshall
                   ,
                   they
                   went
                   to
                   Calis
                   .
                   Duke
                   Philip
                   according
                   to
                   appointment
                   formerly
                   made
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   was
                   come
                   for
                   this
                   cause
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   having
                   friendly
                   disputed
                   it
                   amongst
                   themselves
                   they
                   framed
                   an
                   agreement
                   to
                   be
                   accepted
                   of
                   by
                   both
                   parties
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brabant
                   did
                   not
                   refuse
                   to
                   accept
                   thereof
                   ,
                   but
                   Iacolina
                   and
                   Glocester
                   did
                   ,
                   who
                   said
                   they
                   might
                   goe
                   to
                   take
                   possession
                   of
                   what
                   was
                   their
                   owne
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   interposition
                   of
                   others
                   .
                   A
                   resolution
                   which
                   did
                   inwardly
                   wound
                   the
                   brother
                   ,
                   who
                   foresaw
                   the
                   evills
                   that
                   were
                   to
                   ensue
                   thereupon
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   touch
                   Philip
                   to
                   the
                   quicke
                   ,
                   being
                   interessed
                   in
                   these
                   states
                   and
                   Princes
                   by
                   neighbourhood
                   and
                   pretensions
                   ;
                   besides
                   he
                   thought
                   Glocester
                   did
                   too
                   little
                   value
                   him
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   English
                   ought
                   rather
                   to
                   set
                   an
                   esteeme
                   on
                   him
                   then
                   on
                   any
                   other
                   .
                   Neither
                   did
                   hee
                   
                   forbeare
                   to
                   say
                   to
                   Bedford
                   that
                   since
                   his
                   brother
                   would
                   not
                   condescend
                   to
                   the
                   agreement
                   made
                   between
                   them
                   two
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   blamed
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   imploy
                   all
                   the
                   forces
                   he
                   had
                   in
                   the
                   behalfe
                   of
                   Brabant
                   against
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   which
                   Bedford
                   knew
                   not
                   what
                   to
                   reply
                   ,
                   no
                   reason
                   being
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   for
                   his
                   actions
                   ,
                   who
                   not
                   respecting
                   friendship
                   ,
                   equity
                   ,
                   nor
                   publik
                   interest
                   is
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   pursue
                   his
                   owne
                   Caprichies
                   .
                   Glocester
                   passed
                   through
                   Artois
                   into
                   Hannault
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   wise
                   Iacolina
                   were
                   received
                   with
                   all
                   expressions
                   of
                   obedience
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Gentry
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   comming
                   into
                   their
                   service
                   ,
                   except
                   the
                   Counts
                   
                     Conversan
                     ,
                     Angebert
                  
                   and
                   Anguiere
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Iohn
                     de
                     Iumont
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   the
                   onely
                   men
                   that
                   with
                   their
                   Townes
                   and
                   Fortresses
                   observed
                   the
                   oath
                   they
                   had
                   formerly
                   taken
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brabant
                   who
                   growing
                   more
                   powerfull
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   concourse
                   of
                   men
                   from
                   Artois
                   and
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   Philip
                   had
                   made
                   it
                   be
                   proclaimed
                   that
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   obliged
                   to
                   weare
                   Armes
                   should
                   goe
                   to
                   his
                   service
                   )
                   he
                   began
                   the
                   warre
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   incommoditie
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   growing
                   cooler
                   towards
                   their
                   Princes
                   would
                   have
                   shewed
                   some
                   effects
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   not
                   their
                   places
                   of
                   chiefest
                   importance
                   beene
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   
                     English.
                     Glocester
                  
                   did
                   not
                   beleeve
                   that
                   Philip
                   would
                   have
                   opposed
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   hearing
                   of
                   the
                   Proclamations
                   ,
                   and
                   seeing
                   the
                   effects
                   ,
                   hee
                   made
                   his
                   grievance
                   knowne
                   unto
                   him
                   by
                   letters
                   ,
                   which
                   though
                   in
                   some
                   sort
                   modest
                   ,
                   yet
                   were
                   they
                   not
                   void
                   of
                   injury
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   had
                   let
                   fall
                   from
                   his
                   pen
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   his
                   Proclamations
                   there
                   were
                   many
                   untruthes
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   Philip
                   replyed
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   taken
                   upon
                   him
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   his
                   Cousin
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brabant
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   reason
                   hee
                   was
                   obliged
                   ;
                   by
                   accepting
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   that
                   agreement
                   which
                   Glocester
                   refused
                   to
                   doe
                   ;
                   whilst
                   both
                   law
                   and
                   conscience
                   required
                   that
                   the
                   deciding
                   of
                   the
                   question
                   should
                   bee
                   expected
                   from
                   Rome
                   where
                   the
                   cause
                   did
                   yet
                   depend
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   passing
                   by
                   these
                   particulars
                   as
                   not
                   belonging
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   answer
                   onely
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   reflected
                   upon
                   his
                   honour
                   .
                   That
                   therefore
                   hee
                   would
                   have
                   him
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   his
                   Proclamations
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   given
                   out
                   nothing
                   of
                   untruth
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   willed
                   him
                   to
                   recant
                   his
                   assertion
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   hee
                   would
                   not
                   doe
                   ,
                   hee
                   challenged
                   him
                   to
                   single
                   combate
                   ,
                   either
                   before
                   the
                   Emperour
                   or
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   his
                   Brother
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   refused
                   for
                   a
                   Iudge
                   .
                   Gloster
                   accepted
                   the
                   challenge
                   appointing
                   St.
                   Georges
                   day
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   place
                   to
                   bee
                   before
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   ,
                   if
                   hee
                   would
                   bee
                   the
                   Iudge
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   before
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   Those
                   of
                   Brabant
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   who
                   with
                   their
                   Auxiliaries
                   made
                   up
                   a
                   body
                   of
                   40000.
                   men
                   ,
                   besiedged
                   Brame
                   in
                   Hannault
                   ,
                   wherein
                   was
                   a
                   Garrison
                   of
                   200.
                   
                   English
                   ;
                   after
                   8.
                   dayes
                   houlding
                   out
                   ,
                   necessity
                   drew
                   them
                   to
                   capitulate
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   suffered
                   to
                   come
                   forth
                   with
                   part
                   of
                   their
                   Baggadge
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   City
                   was
                   fined
                   to
                   pay
                   a
                   certaine
                   somme
                   of
                   mony
                   in
                   ransome
                   of
                   their
                   lives
                   and
                   goods
                   ;
                   but
                   whilst
                   the
                   English
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   come
                   forth
                   ,
                   the
                   common
                   People
                   entred
                   tumultuously
                   in
                   at
                   Sundry
                   places
                   ,
                   putting
                   most
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   and
                   together
                   with
                   them
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Citizens
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   satisfied
                   with
                   bloud
                   ,
                   they
                   sacked
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   it
                   on
                   fire
                   ,
                   reducing
                   it
                   into
                   ashes
                   .
                   The
                   commands
                   and
                   intreaties
                   of
                   their
                   leaders
                   were
                   of
                   no
                   availe
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   
                   much
                   adoe
                   to
                   save
                   the
                   few
                   English
                   that
                   were
                   left
                   ;
                   and
                   because
                   the
                   tenet
                   of
                   the
                   challenge
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   should
                   bee
                   a
                   suspension
                   of
                   Armes
                   to
                   shun
                   the
                   effusion
                   of
                   so
                   much
                   bloud
                   (
                   the
                   quarrell
                   being
                   to
                   bee
                   ended
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Princes
                   )
                   no
                   other
                   hostility
                   ensued
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   save
                   that
                   Gloster
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   Braine
                   thinking
                   to
                   have
                   come
                   time
                   enough
                   to
                   have
                   succourd
                   it
                   ;
                   there
                   was
                   much
                   appearance
                   of
                   comming
                   to
                   blowes
                   ;
                   for
                   those
                   of
                   Brabant
                   apprehending
                   this
                   arrivall
                   put
                   themselves
                   in
                   battell
                   Aray
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   battell
                   had
                   certainely
                   ensued
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   greatest
                   number
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   common
                   sort
                   runne
                   away
                   ;
                   leaving
                   their
                   weapons
                   in
                   the
                   highwayes
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Count
                   Sr.
                   Paul
                   and
                   other
                   commanders
                   were
                   much
                   perplext
                   ,
                   being
                   exposed
                   to
                   the
                   mercy
                   of
                   the
                   enemie
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Duke
                   finding
                   that
                   Braine
                   was
                   taken
                   and
                   burnt
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   remedy
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   knowing
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   dis-orders
                   thought
                   no
                   further
                   on
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   all
                   retired
                   ;
                   they
                   to
                   Bruxzels
                   and
                   hee
                   to
                   Mons
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   hee
                   went
                   to
                   England
                   ,
                   to
                   provide
                   all
                   things
                   requisite
                   for
                   the
                   Duell
                   .
                   Hee
                   much
                   against
                   his
                   will
                   left
                   behind
                   him
                   ;
                   his
                   pretended
                   Wife
                   ,
                   wonne
                   by
                   the
                   intreaties
                   of
                   her
                   Mother
                   and
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   swearing
                   (
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Mons
                   in
                   particular
                   wherein
                   shee
                   remained
                   )
                   to
                   defend
                   her
                   against
                   whosoever
                   should
                   annoy
                   her
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   make
                   good
                   :
                   for
                   hee
                   had
                   no
                   sooner
                   turn'd
                   his
                   backe
                   ,
                   but
                   Hannault
                   being
                   set
                   upon
                   ,
                   Mons
                   yeelded
                   to
                   Brabant
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Princesse
                   was
                   delivered
                   over
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   Philip
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   being
                   sent
                   to
                   Gaunt
                   with
                   appearing
                   respect
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   effect
                   a
                   Prisoner
                   ;
                   shee
                   bethought
                   herselfe
                   how
                   to
                   makean
                   escape
                   by
                   the
                   secreet
                   assistance
                   of
                   her
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   cloathed
                   in
                   mans
                   apparell
                   shee
                   got
                   to
                   Zealand
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   receaved
                   5000.
                   men
                   from
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloster
                   ,
                   shee
                   entred
                   Holland
                   ,
                   where
                   being
                   fought
                   withall
                   and
                   beaten
                   ,
                   shee
                   lost
                   3000.
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   the
                   busines
                   being
                   decided
                   in
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   first
                   marriage
                   declar'd
                   legitimate
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   voyd
                   ;
                   Gloster
                   did
                   wholly
                   abandon
                   her
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   finding
                   herselfe
                   single
                   against
                   so
                   powerfull
                   enemies
                   ,
                   shee
                   was
                   enforced
                   to
                   give
                   way
                   to
                   fortune
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   yeeld
                   Hannault
                   to
                   her
                   Husband
                   (
                   from
                   whom
                   shee
                   was
                   for
                   ever
                   separated
                   )
                   together
                   with
                   Holland
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   Tittle
                   of
                   Governement
                   :
                   shee
                   oblig'd
                   herselfe
                   to
                   Burgony
                   not
                   to
                   marry
                   againe
                   without
                   his
                   consent
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   Brabant
                   lived
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   herein
                   as
                   in
                   all
                   other
                   things
                   inconstant
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   secreetly
                   marryed
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   Zealand
                   (
                   a
                   marriage
                   misbecoming
                   her
                   quality
                   )
                   shee
                   so
                   highly
                   offended
                   Philip
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   detained
                   her
                   Husband
                   ,
                   to
                   free
                   him
                   ,
                   shee
                   was
                   enforced
                   to
                   new
                   conditions
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   the
                   36.
                   yeare
                   of
                   her
                   age
                   ,
                   being
                   deprived
                   of
                   her
                   possessions
                   dyed
                   for
                   meere
                   greefe
                   ,
                   this
                   was
                   her
                   end
                   .
                   Her
                   marriage
                   with
                   Gloster
                   was
                   unluckly
                   to
                   them
                   both
                   ,
                   shee
                   thereby
                   lost
                   all
                   shee
                   had
                   ;
                   and
                   hee
                   was
                   thereby
                   the
                   cause
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   France
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   the
                   increase
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundyes
                   power
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Low-countries
                     ;
                     Philip
                  
                   after
                   his
                   Fathers
                   death
                   ,
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   
                     Burgundy
                     ,
                     Artois
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Flandres
                   ;
                   few
                   yeares
                   after
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   two
                   Brothers
                   Iohn
                   and
                   Philip
                   ,
                   hee
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   Dukedomes
                   of
                   Brabant
                   and
                   Limburgh
                   ;
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Iacholina
                   to
                   the
                   Earledomes
                   of
                   
                     Haunault
                     ,
                     Holland
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Zealand
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Seigniory
                   of
                   Frisland
                   :
                   Hee
                   by
                   Armes
                   wonne
                   the
                   Dukedome
                   of
                   
                   Luxenburg
                   from
                   those
                   who
                   descended
                   from
                   the
                   Emperour
                   Sigismund
                   ,
                   and
                   purchas'd
                   the
                   Dukedome
                   of
                   Namures
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   if
                   hee
                   had
                   continued
                   in
                   his
                   enmity
                   to
                   Charles
                   ,
                   and
                   friendship
                   with
                   Henry
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   likely
                   to
                   have
                   beene
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   establishment
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   But
                   humaine
                   affections
                   the
                   more
                   subject
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   passion
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   prone
                   are
                   they
                   to
                   change
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   him
                   friend
                   unto
                   his
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   bitter
                   enemy
                   unto
                   his
                   friend
                   .
                   Naturall
                   hatred
                   prevailing
                   more
                   then
                   casuall
                   ;
                   especially
                   when
                   beleeving
                   our selves
                   to
                   bee
                   the
                   benefactors
                   and
                   obligers
                   :
                   Wee
                   doe
                   not
                   thinke
                   our selves
                   to
                   bee
                   sufficiently
                   recompenced
                   according
                   to
                   our
                   owne
                   deserts
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Duell
                   betweene
                   the
                   two
                   Princes
                   was
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   and
                   his
                   councell
                   annulled
                   ,
                   whilest
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloster
                   having
                   receav'd
                   advice
                   of
                   the
                   invalidity
                   of
                   his
                   marriage
                   ,
                   married
                   Elianor
                   daughter
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Cobham
                   ,
                   a
                   Lady
                   formerly
                   loved
                   and
                   knowne
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   this
                   match
                   caus'd
                   more
                   scandall
                   then
                   did
                   his
                   former
                   ,
                   and
                   proved
                   much
                   more
                   infortunate
                   to
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   defeat
                   of
                   Vernuille
                   with
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   Lords
                   and
                   
                   chiefe
                   Commanders
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   had
                   much
                   indangerd
                   Charles
                   ,
                   so
                   were
                   the
                   difficulties
                   of
                   making
                   new
                   provisals
                   wonderfully
                   great
                   .
                   His
                   ruine
                   was
                   certaine
                   and
                   sudden
                   ,
                   the
                   remedies
                   thereof
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   the
                   constable
                   did
                   most
                   of
                   all
                   incommodiate
                   him
                   ;
                   a
                   new
                   one
                   was
                   of
                   necessity
                   to
                   bee
                   chosen
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   there
                   were
                   many
                   ,
                   that
                   did
                   pretend
                   thereunto
                   ;
                   so
                   was
                   there
                   none
                   that
                   was
                   fit
                   for
                   the
                   imployment
                   .
                   The
                   present
                   occasion
                   required
                   not
                   onely
                   an
                   expert
                   warrier
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   as
                   should
                   bee
                   of
                   power
                   and
                   should
                   have
                   followers
                   out
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   conditions
                   which
                   were
                   not
                   found
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   subjects
                   :
                   and
                   for
                   this
                   reason
                   was
                   the
                   late
                   Earle
                   Bowhan
                   chosen
                   ,
                   as
                   hee
                   who
                   if
                   need
                   should
                   require
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   likely
                   to
                   faile
                   in
                   new
                   forces
                   from
                   Scotland
                   .
                   After
                   long
                   consultation
                   ,
                   hee
                   pitcht
                   upon
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Richmonde
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   causes
                   moving
                   him
                   thereunto
                   were
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   beene
                   brought
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Wars
                   from
                   his
                   Child-hood
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   shewed
                   himselfe
                   to
                   bee
                   valiant
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   hee
                   was
                   rightly
                   ranked
                   in
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   chiefe
                   warriers
                   of
                   that
                   age
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   all
                   times
                   hee
                   had
                   shewed
                   himselfe
                   to
                   leyne
                   more
                   toward
                   the
                   French
                   then
                   the
                   English
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   Nobility
                   of
                   France
                   were
                   not
                   likely
                   to
                   deny
                   him
                   obedience
                   being
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Prince
                   ,
                   that
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Nobility
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   bee
                   followed
                   by
                   that
                   of
                   Britany
                   ;
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   so
                   farre
                   prevaile
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   his
                   Brother
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   declare
                   himselfe
                   for
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   hee
                   might
                   at
                   least
                   divert
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   and
                   free
                   France
                   of
                   the
                   jealousies
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   like
                   was
                   to
                   bee
                   hoped
                   from
                   Philip
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   ;
                   for
                   being
                   no
                   lesse
                   his
                   friend
                   then
                   Parent
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   none
                   more
                   fitter
                   then
                   hee
                   to
                   sowe
                   the
                   seeds
                   of
                   that
                   reconciliation
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   bee
                   expected
                   the
                   expulsion
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   France
                   and
                   his
                   owne
                   establishment
                   :
                   but
                   as
                   hee
                   did
                   wisely
                   resolve
                   upon
                   ,
                   so
                   did
                   hee
                   inconsiderately
                   begin
                   this
                   busines
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   not
                   being
                   to
                   bee
                   treated
                   of
                   without
                   the
                   Dukes
                   consent
                   ;
                   Hee
                   sent
                   unto
                   him
                   
                     Monsieur
                     D'Omale
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   together
                   with
                   him
                   
                     Iohn
                     Louvet
                  
                   President
                   of
                   Provence
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   
                   by
                   him
                   hated
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   one
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   had
                   advised
                   his
                   imprisonment
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   having
                   given
                   him
                   a
                   coole
                   audience
                   ,
                   he
                   roundly
                   answered
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   his
                   brother
                   would
                   he
                   might
                   accept
                   the
                   offer
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   by
                   his
                   consent
                   ;
                   and
                   likely
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   have
                   treated
                   him
                   ill
                   favourdly
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   not
                   beene
                   in
                   respect
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   sent
                   him
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   by
                   Charles
                   conceived
                   ,
                   he
                   intreated
                   the
                   Queene
                   of
                   Scicily
                   to
                   goe
                   her selfe
                   in
                   person
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   giving
                   her
                   for
                   an
                   Assistant
                   
                     Tannigues
                     d'
                     Chausteau
                  
                   ;
                   who
                   being
                   better
                   received
                   ,
                   then
                   were
                   the
                   former
                   Ambassadors
                   ,
                   the
                   businesse
                   was
                   referred
                   to
                   the
                   Councell
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   had
                   no
                   reason
                   to
                   trust
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   knowing
                   that
                   his
                   delay
                   would
                   make
                   him
                   equally
                   enemy
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   and
                   to
                   Philip
                   ,
                   which
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   oppugne
                   his
                   interests
                   .
                   For
                   though
                   hee
                   had
                   broken
                   the
                   confederacy
                   at
                   Amyens
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   accord
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   he
                   not
                   at
                   enmity
                   with
                   them
                   nor
                   linck't
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   save
                   onely
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   remaine
                   a
                   Neuterall
                   :
                   the
                   troubles
                   caused
                   unto
                   him
                   by
                   Charles
                   ,
                   and
                   Charles
                   his
                   father
                   in
                   times
                   past
                   kept
                   him
                   in
                   perpetuall
                   suspition
                   ,
                   neither
                   did
                   he
                   looke
                   for
                   any
                   better
                   were
                   Charles
                   in
                   prosperous
                   condition
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   France
                   have
                   alwayes
                   sought
                   how
                   to
                   molest
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Britanny
                   in
                   their
                   prerogative
                   and
                   soveraigntie
                   ,
                   chusing
                   them
                   for
                   brethren
                   in
                   their
                   miseries
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   partake
                   with
                   them
                   therein
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   owning
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   prosperitie
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   were
                   to
                   insnare
                   them
                   ;
                   never
                   reasonable
                   nor
                   just
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   adversitie
                   and
                   neede
                   ,
                   besides
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   forgot
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   Chantonceaux
                   he
                   had
                   met
                   with
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   letters
                   (
                   though
                   he
                   denied
                   them
                   )
                   wherein
                   hee
                   assured
                   the
                   two
                   brothers
                   of
                   Pointevers
                   of
                   his
                   protection
                   ,
                   when
                   under
                   pretence
                   of
                   feasting
                   him
                   ,
                   they
                   invited
                   him
                   to
                   their
                   house
                   ;
                   and
                   afterwards
                   kept
                   him
                   many
                   moneths
                   prisoner
                   in
                   Irons
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   such
                   a
                   friendship
                   could
                   not
                   bee
                   esteemed
                   advantageous
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   effect
                   it
                   had
                   made
                   for
                   him
                   that
                   France
                   had
                   beene
                   perpetually
                   agitated
                   ,
                   for
                   being
                   respected
                   by
                   both
                   sides
                   (
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   needing
                   his
                   friendship
                   )
                   he
                   remained
                   safe
                   and
                   free
                   ,
                   whilst
                   wanting
                   leasure
                   to
                   worke
                   his
                   ruine
                   ,
                   they
                   ruinated
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   which
                   most
                   of
                   all
                   perplext
                   him
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   new
                   affinitie
                   betweene
                   his
                   brother
                   and
                   Philip
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   not
                   permit
                   him
                   to
                   resolve
                   on
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   might
                   displease
                   him
                   .
                   'T
                   was
                   notwithstanding
                   concluded
                   that
                   the
                   Count
                   should
                   goe
                   himselfe
                   to
                   treat
                   thereof
                   ,
                   upon
                   condition
                   that
                   his
                   returne
                   might
                   be
                   secured
                   by
                   equivolent
                   Hostages
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Philip
                   should
                   bee
                   therewithall
                   contented
                   ;
                   to
                   whom
                   Ambassadors
                   were
                   forth
                   with
                   sent
                   ,
                   who
                   brought
                   backe
                   his
                   consent
                   upon
                   certaine
                   conditions
                   .
                   And
                   Charles
                   having
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   Counts
                   custody
                   (
                   besides
                   the
                   foure
                   townes
                   ,
                   
                     Lusignan
                     ,
                     Chinon
                     ,
                     Loches
                  
                   and
                   
                     Meung
                     )
                     William
                     Albret
                  
                   and
                   the
                   bastard
                   of
                   Orleans
                   to
                   be
                   Hostages
                   in
                   Britany
                   ,
                   went
                   to
                   Angiers
                   ;
                   where
                   the
                   Count
                   accompanied
                   by
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Nobilitie
                   met
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   what
                   belonged
                   unto
                   the
                   charge
                   offer'd
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   did
                   with
                   much
                   modedesty
                   excuse
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   alleadging
                   his
                   unexperience
                   in
                   the
                   affaires
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   afterwards
                   he
                   seemed
                   willing
                   to
                   accept
                   thereof
                   ,
                   if
                   his
                   brother
                   and
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   and
                   Savoy
                   were
                   contented
                   .
                   Anedens
                   the
                   eighth
                   (
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   bore
                   this
                   title
                   )
                   was
                   Duke
                   of
                   Savoy
                   .
                   His
                   interests
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   were
                   the
                   friendship
                   contracted
                   betweene
                   
                   them
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   antient
                   jealousie
                   of
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   France
                   after
                   that
                   Dolpheny
                   was
                   united
                   to
                   France
                   and
                   their
                   neare
                   affinitie
                   .
                   Amedens
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   daughter
                   to
                   Philip
                   the
                   faire
                   ,
                   being
                   Aunt
                   to
                   Iohn
                   father
                   to
                   the
                   present
                   Philip
                   surnamed
                   the
                   good
                   ,
                   the
                   Count
                   having
                   with
                   this
                   resolution
                   taken
                   his
                   leave
                   returned
                   to
                   Britany
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   surrendred
                   up
                   the
                   Townes
                   and
                   Hostages
                   went
                   with
                   his
                   brothers
                   approbation
                   to
                   speake
                   with
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Dukes
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   he
                   obtained
                   their
                   desired
                   assent
                   .
                   At
                   Chinon
                   hee
                   received
                   the
                   sword
                   from
                   Charles
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   custome
                   is
                   ,
                   upon
                   condition
                   that
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Cleremont
                   ,
                   the
                   President
                   of
                   Province
                   ,
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   his
                   sonne
                   in
                   law
                   
                     William
                     d'
                     Avogour
                  
                   and
                   some
                   others
                   who
                   had
                   a
                   hand
                   in
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Britanies
                   imprisonment
                   should
                   bee
                   banished
                   the
                   Court.
                   
                     Tannignes
                     de
                     Chasteau
                  
                   whom
                   Philip
                   beleeved
                   to
                   have
                   given
                   the
                   deaths
                   wound
                   to
                   his
                   father
                   ,
                   was
                   of
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   banished
                   .
                   Charles
                   was
                   hardly
                   brought
                   to
                   this
                   ,
                   for
                   hee
                   valued
                   this
                   faithfull
                   and
                   valiant
                   gentleman
                   as
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   although
                   hee
                   promised
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   yet
                   would
                   he
                   not
                   have
                   observed
                   it
                   ,
                   neither
                   in
                   those
                   nor
                   this
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   necessity
                   inforced
                   him
                   .
                   For
                   having
                   given
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   new
                   Constable
                   to
                   raise
                   forces
                   in
                   Britany
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   sent
                   to
                   Savoy
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   effect
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   absolutely
                   denyed
                   by
                   those
                   Princes
                   for
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   not
                   observed
                   what
                   hee
                   had
                   promised
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   Tannignes
                   more
                   respecting
                   his
                   masters
                   necessitie
                   then
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   advised
                   him
                   not
                   to
                   love
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   such
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   service
                   of
                   great
                   men
                   by
                   keeping
                   with
                   him
                   contrary
                   to
                   his
                   promise
                   people
                   of
                   so
                   small
                   consideration
                   as
                   were
                   he
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Princes
                   beleeved
                   amisse
                   ,
                   (
                   at
                   least
                   for
                   what
                   concerned
                   himselfe
                   for
                   't
                   was
                   not
                   hee
                   that
                   slew
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   )
                   yet
                   the
                   mischiefe
                   would
                   fall
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   times
                   should
                   alter
                   ;
                   Hee
                   might
                   recall
                   them
                   ,
                   whilest
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   good
                   will
                   of
                   his
                   Parents
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   such
                   whose
                   service
                   might
                   bee
                   usefull
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   Hee
                   onely
                   desir'd
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   growne
                   old
                   in
                   his
                   service
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   take
                   such
                   order
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   not
                   perish
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   food
                   ,
                   wherein
                   Charles
                   did
                   not
                   onely
                   satisfie
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   suffering
                   him
                   much
                   against
                   his
                   will
                   to
                   depart
                   :
                   Hee
                   assured
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   hee
                   lived
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   account
                   him
                   as
                   his
                   Father
                   .
                   Hee
                   gave
                   unto
                   him
                   Beauciere
                   for
                   his
                   place
                   of
                   abode
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Government
                   and
                   emolument
                   thereof
                   ;
                   15.
                   
                   Archers
                   well
                   payd
                   for
                   his
                   Guard
                   ,
                   pensions
                   well
                   assign'd
                   ,
                   and
                   confirm'd
                   unto
                   him
                   the
                   office
                   of
                   Provost
                   of
                   Paris
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   though
                   in
                   the
                   enemies
                   hands
                   was
                   of
                   reputation
                   and
                   profit
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   President
                   of
                   Provence
                   did
                   not
                   willingly
                   withdraw
                   himselfe
                   as
                   did
                   Tannignes
                   ,
                   but
                   much
                   against
                   his
                   will
                   into
                   Province
                   leaving
                   two
                   Daughters
                   very
                   well
                   matched
                   the
                   one
                   to
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Ioyense
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   to
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   who
                   went
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   forsaking
                   him
                   return'd
                   to
                   Court
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   hee
                   had
                   formerly
                   bin
                   hated
                   by
                   the
                   Constable
                   ,
                   was
                   afterwards
                   favoured
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   Valour
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   consider
                   what
                   wee
                   have
                   related
                   in
                   this
                   present
                   affaire
                   will
                   thinke
                   it
                   farre
                   from
                   likelyhood
                   of
                   truth
                   ,
                   for
                   Charles
                   intending
                   to
                   advantage
                   his
                   party
                   against
                   Philip
                   by
                   making
                   Richmond
                   Constable
                   who
                   would
                   not
                   accept
                   of
                   it
                   without
                   Philips
                   consent
                   ;
                   Philip
                   did
                   ill
                   
                   in
                   consenting
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   and
                   worse
                   in
                   agreeing
                   ,
                   that
                   Savoy
                   and
                   Britany
                   should
                   furnish
                   him
                   with
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   receiving
                   no
                   other
                   satisfaction
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   Tannignes
                   banishment
                   from
                   Court
                   ;
                   but
                   one
                   of
                   3.
                   things
                   in
                   my
                   opinion
                   caused
                   him
                   to
                   doe
                   it
                   ;
                   either
                   that
                   being
                   distasted
                   by
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   not
                   well
                   pleased
                   with
                   their
                   advancements
                   ;
                   or
                   that
                   having
                   his
                   thoughts
                   bent
                   upon
                   Iacholina's
                   territories
                   (
                   where
                   it
                   behoved
                   him
                   to
                   attend
                   )
                   and
                   Charles
                   being
                   in
                   bad
                   case
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   losse
                   at
                   Vernuille
                   ;
                   Hee
                   resolved
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   a
                   breathing
                   time
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   hee
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   made
                   a
                   pray
                   by
                   the
                   English
                   and
                   hee
                   have
                   no
                   share
                   therein
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   that
                   he
                   did
                   it
                   to
                   leade
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   that
                   reconciliation
                   which
                   ensued
                   shortly
                   after
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Constable
                   had
                   already
                   begunne
                   to
                   treat
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   most
                   likely
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   none
                   of
                   these
                   wee
                   must
                   say
                   that
                   the
                   actions
                   of
                   Princes
                   are
                   like
                   the
                   workes
                   of
                   nature
                   which
                   are
                   seene
                   but
                   not
                   knowne
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   advantage
                   Charles
                   reaped
                   hereby
                   was
                   the
                   alienating
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Britany
                   from
                   England
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   end
                   he
                   sent
                   unto
                   him
                   Mussieurs
                   
                   
                     de
                     Treves
                  
                   and
                   
                     de
                     Lusa
                  
                   ,
                   intreating
                   him
                   that
                   since
                   hee
                   had
                   banished
                   those
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   reputed
                   his
                   enemies
                   .
                   Hee
                   would
                   as
                   a
                   Parent
                   and
                   kinsman
                   assist
                   him
                   with
                   men
                   against
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   who
                   advanced
                   every
                   day
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   to
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   This
                   Embassie
                   being
                   consulted
                   upon
                   and
                   oppugned
                   ,
                   he
                   resolv'd
                   against
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   the
                   major
                   party
                   to
                   succour
                   him
                   ;
                   beleeving
                   that
                   the
                   mischiefe
                   hee
                   had
                   suffered
                   was
                   occasion'd
                   rather
                   by
                   those
                   Councellors
                   which
                   govern'd
                   him
                   ,
                   then
                   by
                   Charles
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   desirous
                   to
                   speake
                   with
                   him
                   mouth
                   to
                   mouth
                   ,
                   before
                   any
                   resolution
                   should
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   they
                   met
                   at
                   Lanmeurs
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   tarried
                   some
                   dayes
                   ,
                   and
                   departed
                   the
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   infinitely
                   satisfied
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   at
                   his
                   returne
                   raysed
                   a
                   good
                   body
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   and
                   gave
                   them
                   to
                   his
                   brother
                   ,
                   who
                   joyned
                   with
                   the
                   French
                   Troopes
                   ;
                   whilst
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwicke
                   besieged
                   Pontersoune
                   and
                   inforced
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   succour'd
                   by
                   such
                   a
                   day
                   (
                   which
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   )
                   to
                   surrender
                   .
                   He
                   placed
                   there
                   a
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   which
                   not
                   ceasing
                   to
                   make
                   inrodes
                   into
                   Britanny
                   caused
                   the
                   Constable
                   to
                   march
                   thither
                   .
                   He
                   besieged
                   it
                   ,
                   forced
                   it
                   ,
                   slew
                   all
                   the
                   English
                   and
                   demolish'd
                   it
                   ,
                   from
                   thence
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   S.
                   
                     Iaques
                     de
                     Beveron
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   place
                   of
                   no
                   great
                   circuite
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   fortified
                   by
                   the
                   English
                   ;
                   but
                   fortune
                   did
                   not
                   smile
                   upon
                   him
                   here
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   did
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   exploit
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   besieged
                   not
                   onely
                   defending
                   themselves
                   against
                   the
                   besiegers
                   violence
                   ,
                   but
                   offending
                   them
                   by
                   perpetuall
                   sallies
                   ,
                   and
                   skirmishes
                   did
                   abate
                   their
                   first
                   furies
                   :
                   to
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   added
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   want
                   of
                   pay
                   ,
                   which
                   should
                   have
                   beene
                   administred
                   by
                   
                     Mounsieur
                     de
                     Iae
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   injoyed
                   what
                   of
                   favour
                   and
                   authority
                   the
                   President
                   of
                   Provence
                   held
                   under
                   Charles
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Constables
                   protestations
                   of
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   without
                   pay
                   to
                   hold
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   together
                   ,
                   either
                   being
                   not
                   listned
                   unto
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   regarded
                   ;
                   he
                   resolved
                   to
                   try
                   his
                   fortune
                   by
                   a
                   generall
                   assault
                   before
                   the
                   Army
                   should
                   disbaind
                   ;
                   which
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   calculation
                   consisted
                   of
                   20000.
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   of
                   40000.
                   and
                   because
                   he
                   knew
                   that
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   and
                   Lord
                   Scales
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   neighbouring
                   towne
                   ,
                   he
                   sent
                   2000.
                   men
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   impeached
                   if
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   succour
                   the
                   towne
                   ;
                   but
                   these
                   men
                   having
                   gone
                   a
                   good
                   way
                   ,
                   not
                   discrying
                   
                   any
                   enemy
                   as
                   indeed
                   there
                   was
                   none
                   (
                   for
                   Suffolke
                   had
                   had
                   no
                   notice
                   of
                   this
                   the
                   Constables
                   last
                   resolution
                   )
                   they
                   returned
                   backe
                   with
                   flying
                   colours
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Battle
                   array
                   ,
                   when
                   these
                   who
                   were
                   scaling
                   the
                   Walls
                   beleeving
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   enemies
                   ,
                   tumbled
                   downe
                   from
                   the
                   Ladders
                   ,
                   following
                   those
                   who
                   at
                   the
                   foote
                   of
                   the
                   Wall
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   beleefe
                   threw
                   away
                   their
                   Armes
                   and
                   fled
                   to
                   save
                   themselves
                   .
                   The
                   defendants
                   who
                   were
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   beleefe
                   sallyed
                   forth
                   at
                   two
                   severall
                   places
                   towards
                   the
                   River
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   charging
                   them
                   home
                   forced
                   them
                   to
                   throw
                   themselves
                   into
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   where
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   Authors
                   ,
                   betweene
                   6.
                   and
                   700.
                   men
                   were
                   slaine
                   ;
                   but
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   what
                   by
                   water
                   ,
                   what
                   by
                   sword
                   above
                   4000.
                   forsaking
                   their
                   Tents
                   ,
                   Artillery
                   and
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   provisions
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Constable
                   being
                   abandoned
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   great
                   disorder
                   and
                   without
                   leave
                   taking
                   ,
                   returned
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   homes
                   ,
                   retired
                   to
                   Britanny
                   ,
                   more
                   worthy
                   to
                   be
                   comiserated
                   then
                   blamed
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   English
                   Court
                   ,
                   the
                   towne
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   kingdome
                   was
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   full
                   of
                   troubles
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   contention
                   sprung
                   betweene
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   and
                   his
                   Unckle
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Winchester
                   .
                   Alterations
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   wondred
                   at
                   ,
                   for
                   as
                   thunder
                   proceeds
                   raine
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   conjunction
                   of
                   two
                   dismall
                   Planets
                   the
                   malignity
                   of
                   their
                   influence
                   ,
                   so
                   were
                   not
                   Henries
                   misfortunes
                   to
                   fall
                   out
                   without
                   the
                   precedency
                   of
                   many
                   disorders
                   ,
                   which
                   though
                   (
                   severally
                   consider'd
                   )
                   were
                   of
                   no
                   great
                   moment
                   ,
                   yet
                   being
                   joyned
                   were
                   such
                   as
                   caused
                   his
                   ruine
                   :
                   the
                   distemperatures
                   of
                   a
                   state
                   being
                   like
                   to
                   those
                   of
                   humaine
                   bodies
                   which
                   if
                   languishing
                   are
                   almost
                   alwayes
                   mortall
                   the
                   natures
                   of
                   these
                   two
                   contenders
                   were
                   hard
                   to
                   be
                   reconcil'd
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   would
                   be
                   obeyed
                   the
                   other
                   could
                   not
                   brooke
                   command
                   :
                   the
                   Bishop
                   pretended
                   that
                   since
                   the
                   Gouernment
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   appertained
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   had
                   no
                   reason
                   to
                   insinuate
                   himselfe
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   were
                   nearer
                   of
                   blood
                   and
                   of
                   greater
                   authority
                   ,
                   but
                   whether
                   this
                   or
                   ought
                   else
                   were
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   their
                   hatred
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   most
                   certaine
                   the
                   Bishops
                   pride
                   and
                   ambition
                   was
                   most
                   hatefull
                   .
                   His
                   mighty
                   masse
                   of
                   riches
                   procured
                   him
                   not
                   onely
                   hatred
                   but
                   envy
                   likewise
                   ;
                   an
                   evill
                   which
                   as
                   it
                   caused
                   one
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   to
                   wish
                   him
                   well
                   ,
                   so
                   wrought
                   it
                   a
                   contrary
                   effect
                   in
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   which
                   drawne
                   either
                   by
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   his
                   birth
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   blood
                   royall
                   ;
                   by
                   the
                   reverence
                   of
                   his
                   calling
                   as
                   of
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   spendor
                   of
                   his
                   attendants
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   served
                   by
                   none
                   but
                   selected
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   fulnesse
                   of
                   his
                   tables
                   which
                   exceeded
                   all
                   others
                   )
                   did
                   adhere
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Citie
                   being
                   thus
                   divided
                   ,
                   the
                   chiefe
                   Magistrate
                   who
                   had
                   the
                   care
                   thereof
                   ,
                   was
                   constrained
                   to
                   keepe
                   a
                   great
                   guard
                   therein
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   ,
                   the
                   shops
                   were
                   all
                   shut
                   up
                   ,
                   hourely
                   fearing
                   least
                   some
                   contention
                   arising
                   amongst
                   the
                   partakers
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   fall
                   to
                   pillage
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   onely
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   poorest
                   sort
                   of
                   people
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   the
                   aptest
                   to
                   doe
                   mischiefe
                   .
                   The
                   Bishop
                   failed
                   not
                   to
                   justifie
                   his
                   cause
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   ,
                   writing
                   vnto
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   hee
                   did
                   not
                   immediatly
                   come
                   to
                   England
                   his
                   brother
                   would
                   bee
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   much
                   mischiefe
                   which
                   he
                   prayed
                   God
                   to
                   withstand
                   ;
                   he
                   intreated
                   him
                   to
                   make
                   haste
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   affaire
                   in
                   France
                   could
                   not
                   prosper
                   if
                   those
                   of
                   England
                   did
                   amisse
                   ,
                   this
                   newes
                   made
                   a
                   great
                   impression
                   in
                   the
                   
                   Duke
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   deputing
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwicke
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   but
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   come
                   thither
                   with
                   6000.
                   men
                   ;
                   His
                   Lieutenant
                   in
                   the
                   Regency
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   hee
                   went
                   together
                   with
                   his
                   Wife
                   to
                   England
                   ;
                   and
                   came
                   to
                   Lancaster
                   where
                   the
                   Parliament
                   was
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   called
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   action
                   hee
                   did
                   was
                   to
                   blame
                   such
                   Lords
                   as
                   had
                   sided
                   in
                   this
                   difference
                   (
                   not
                   naming
                   his
                   Brother
                   or
                   Uncle
                   to
                   whom
                   his
                   discourse
                   tended
                   ,
                   )
                   who
                   drawne
                   by
                   their
                   venome
                   had
                   stir'd
                   up
                   the
                   People
                   to
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   and
                   utter
                   subversion
                   of
                   the
                   affaires
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   hee
                   exhorted
                   them
                   to
                   lay
                   aside
                   their
                   passions
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   to
                   them
                   more
                   moderate
                   and
                   civill
                   thoughts
                   .
                   Gloster
                   did
                   not
                   forbeare
                   for
                   all
                   this
                   to
                   present
                   in
                   full
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   his
                   complaints
                   against
                   the
                   Bishop
                   .
                   First
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Richard
                     Woodville
                  
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   had
                   by
                   the
                   Bishops
                   instigation
                   denyed
                   him
                   entrance
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   lay
                   hands
                   upon
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   carry
                   him
                   from
                   Eltham
                   to
                   Windsor
                   without
                   the
                   Kings
                   consent
                   ,
                   or
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   Councell
                   .
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   as
                   hee
                   had
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   hinder
                   him
                   herein
                   ;
                   Hee
                   had
                   caused
                   the
                   Bridge
                   to
                   bee
                   shut
                   up
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   caused
                   the
                   chaines
                   to
                   bee
                   drawne
                   ,
                   and
                   placed
                   men
                   armed
                   with
                   bowes
                   ,
                   arrowes
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   manner
                   of
                   weapons
                   in
                   the
                   chambers
                   ,
                   windowes
                   ,
                   and
                   corners
                   neare
                   about
                   to
                   hinder
                   his
                   passage
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   kill
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   were
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   beene
                   told
                   by
                   Henry
                   the
                   fifth
                   ,
                   as
                   hee
                   lay
                   asleepe
                   in
                   the
                   great
                   chamber
                   at
                   Westminster
                   in
                   his
                   Fathers
                   time
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   barking
                   of
                   a
                   Dog
                   ,
                   a
                   certaine
                   man
                   was
                   discover'd
                   behind
                   the
                   hangings
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   question'd
                   by
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arundel
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   placed
                   there
                   by
                   directions
                   from
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Winchester
                   to
                   kill
                   the
                   Prince
                   in
                   his
                   bed
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   being
                   removed
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   immediatly
                   drowned
                   in
                   the
                   Thames
                   .
                   Fifthly
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   told
                   him
                   likewise
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Father
                   in
                   his
                   latter
                   times
                   being
                   troubled
                   with
                   grievous
                   indispositions
                   ,
                   the
                   Bishop
                   should
                   say
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   since
                   hee
                   was
                   no
                   longer
                   fit
                   for
                   governmrnt
                   ,
                   hee
                   should
                   doe
                   well
                   to
                   transferre
                   both
                   the
                   government
                   and
                   Crowne
                   upon
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Parliament
                   was
                   not
                   easily
                   brought
                   to
                   beleeve
                   the
                   circumstances
                   of
                   this
                   accusation
                   ,
                   especially
                   when
                   the
                   Bishop
                   gave
                   in
                   his
                   answere
                   ;
                   To
                   the
                   first
                   hee
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   before
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloster
                   went
                   to
                   Hannault
                   ,
                   hee
                   and
                   the
                   councell
                   good
                   reasons
                   moving
                   them
                   thereunto
                   had
                   ordered
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Towre
                   of
                   London
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   should
                   bee
                   victualled
                   and
                   munition'd
                   as
                   other
                   forts
                   use
                   to
                   be
                   .
                   That
                   after
                   his
                   being
                   gone
                   to
                   Hannault
                   ,
                   the
                   Citie
                   being
                   in
                   apparent
                   danger
                   ,
                   threatned
                   by
                   libels
                   and
                   seditious
                   speeches
                   ,
                   particularly
                   against
                   strangers
                   (
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   whereof
                   were
                   for
                   this
                   cause
                   fled
                   )
                   the
                   councell
                   fearing
                   a
                   rebellion
                   had
                   appointed
                   
                     Richard
                     Woodville
                  
                   to
                   be
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   the
                   Towre
                   (
                   who
                   to
                   boote
                   with
                   the
                   great
                   affiance
                   the
                   deceased
                   King
                   had
                   in
                   him
                   was
                   Chamberlaine
                   and
                   Councellor
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   )
                   with
                   directions
                   ,
                   that
                   during
                   this
                   his
                   charge
                   ,
                   hee
                   should
                   not
                   suffer
                   any
                   one
                   whosoever
                   to
                   enter
                   therein
                   that
                   was
                   stronger
                   then
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   without
                   particular
                   commandement
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   or
                   order
                   to
                   bee
                   given
                   by
                   the
                   Councell
                   :
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   at
                   his
                   returne
                   disliking
                   this
                   order
                   would
                   breake
                   it
                   ;
                   Hee
                   pretended
                   to
                   enter
                   and
                   inhabite
                   there
                   being
                   offended
                   ,
                   that
                   Woodville
                   denied
                   him
                   entrance
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Bishop
                   had
                   
                   advis'd
                   him
                   so
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   hee
                   did
                   not
                   deny
                   ;
                   his
                   reason
                   being
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   desiring
                   
                     Richard
                     Scot
                  
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   to
                   deliver
                   up
                   into
                   his
                   custody
                   one
                   Randall
                   a
                   Frier
                   convict
                   of
                   treason
                   against
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   had
                   bin
                   some
                   yeares
                   Prisoner
                   ;
                   Richard
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   deliver
                   him
                   without
                   order
                   from
                   the
                   Councell
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   refuse
                   his
                   delivery
                   without
                   offending
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   desired
                   him
                   to
                   send
                   him
                   such
                   a
                   command
                   as
                   might
                   serve
                   for
                   his
                   discharge
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   Duke
                   denied
                   to
                   doe
                   ;
                   saying
                   his
                   commandement
                   might
                   serve
                   for
                   a
                   sufficient
                   discharge
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Bishop
                   seeing
                   him
                   so
                   farre
                   exceed
                   the
                   limits
                   of
                   his
                   authority
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   knowing
                   where
                   it
                   would
                   end
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   chuse
                   but
                   give
                   Richard
                   this
                   advice
                   ,
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   after
                   his
                   returne
                   from
                   Hannault
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   not
                   forborne
                   to
                   allure
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   beene
                   ill
                   dealt
                   withall
                   in
                   his
                   absence
                   (
                   as
                   hee
                   understood
                   they
                   had
                   )
                   they
                   should
                   bee
                   so
                   no
                   more
                   now
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   present
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   reinforced
                   to
                   keepe
                   them
                   in
                   awe
                   (
                   as
                   who
                   should
                   say
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   loyall
                   )
                   Hee
                   would
                   find
                   a
                   remedy
                   for
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   so
                   pleased
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   never
                   had
                   any
                   intention
                   to
                   lay
                   hands
                   upon
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   much
                   lesse
                   to
                   take
                   him
                   from
                   where
                   hee
                   was
                   ,
                   to
                   governe
                   him
                   otherwise
                   then
                   ,
                   till
                   then
                   hee
                   had
                   beene
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   were
                   by
                   the
                   resolution
                   of
                   the
                   Councell
                   ;
                   that
                   such
                   a
                   thought
                   could
                   no
                   wayes
                   availe
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   prove
                   harmefull
                   and
                   dangerous
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   hee
                   offered
                   to
                   make
                   good
                   in
                   time
                   and
                   place
                   convenient
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   denied
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   was
                   alleadged
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   as
                   was
                   objected
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   beene
                   certainely
                   inform'd
                   ever
                   since
                   the
                   last
                   Parliament
                   at
                   Winchester
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   ill
                   will
                   the
                   Duke
                   bore
                   him
                   ;
                   which
                   made
                   him
                   resolve
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   there
                   ,
                   to
                   shunne
                   the
                   evils
                   wherewithall
                   hee
                   was
                   threatned
                   ,
                   that
                   evident
                   signes
                   were
                   seene
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   certaine
                   people
                   of
                   base
                   condition
                   being
                   assembled
                   together
                   on
                   the
                   Thames
                   side
                   ,
                   where
                   boates
                   use
                   to
                   land
                   ,
                   were
                   heard
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   meete
                   with
                   the
                   Bishop
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   throw
                   him
                   into
                   the
                   River
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Sunday
                   before
                   All-Saints
                   day
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   being
                   demanded
                   by
                   the
                   Councell
                   ,
                   concerning
                   his
                   ill
                   will
                   to
                   the
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   hee
                   said
                   it
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   bee
                   his
                   reasons
                   should
                   bee
                   seene
                   one
                   day
                   in
                   writing
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   next
                   Munday
                   by
                   the
                   Dukes
                   commandement
                   (
                   no
                   reason
                   being
                   given
                   for
                   it
                   )
                   the
                   Citizens
                   were
                   all
                   night
                   in
                   Armes
                   ,
                   saying
                   injurious
                   things
                   against
                   the
                   Bishop
                   ;
                   that
                   commandement
                   was
                   likewise
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Courtiers
                   to
                   bee
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   by
                   8.
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   armed
                   ,
                   that
                   on
                   Tuesday
                   hee
                   gave
                   directions
                   to
                   the
                   Major
                   and
                   Aldermen
                   to
                   send
                   unto
                   him
                   300.
                   
                   Horse-men
                   to
                   waite
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   whither
                   hee
                   was
                   to
                   goe
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   said
                   )
                   to
                   remove
                   away
                   the
                   King
                   without
                   the
                   Councels
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   all
                   which
                   being
                   manifest
                   signes
                   of
                   this
                   the
                   Bishops
                   danger
                   ,
                   hee
                   resolved
                   to
                   prevent
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   lawfull
                   for
                   every
                   one
                   to
                   defend
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   fortified
                   the
                   Bridge
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   it
                   might
                   not
                   bee
                   forc't
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   done
                   with
                   any
                   intention
                   of
                   damnifying
                   the
                   Duke
                   or
                   any
                   others
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   keepe
                   himselfe
                   from
                   being
                   damnified
                   ,
                   since
                   hee
                   was
                   not
                   the
                   assaylant
                   but
                   the
                   defendant
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   fourth
                   and
                   fifth
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   bin
                   true
                   and
                   loyall
                   to
                   all
                   Kings
                   ,
                   which
                   
                   if
                   hee
                   had
                   not
                   beene
                   Henry
                   the
                   fifth
                   ,
                   a
                   wise
                   King
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   trusted
                   him
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   hee
                   did
                   .
                   Hee
                   offered
                   to
                   prove
                   this
                   ;
                   the
                   proofe
                   to
                   bee
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   wonted
                   to
                   bee
                   granted
                   to
                   persons
                   of
                   his
                   state
                   and
                   condition
                   ;
                   that
                   herein
                   hee
                   humbly
                   intreated
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   lords
                   spirituall
                   and
                   temporall
                   of
                   that
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   since
                   they
                   were
                   the
                   lawfull
                   Judges
                   for
                   the
                   administration
                   of
                   justice
                   ,
                   especially
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   ,
                   and
                   because
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   letter
                   written
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   suffered
                   a
                   sinister
                   interpretation
                   ,
                   hee
                   interpreted
                   it
                   according
                   to
                   its
                   naturall
                   sence
                   ,
                   the
                   end
                   for
                   which
                   it
                   was
                   written
                   ,
                   not
                   admitting
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   this
                   busines
                   had
                   hapened
                   betweene
                   private
                   men
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   it
                   had
                   beene
                   judgeable
                   where
                   Lextalionis
                   is
                   practised
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   beene
                   so
                   easily
                   ended
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   betweene
                   two
                   great
                   Lords
                   almost
                   equall
                   in
                   authority
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   followers
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   hee
                   who
                   layes
                   treason
                   to
                   anothers
                   charge
                   ,
                   though
                   calumniously
                   undergoes
                   no
                   punishment
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   single
                   Duell
                   ,
                   the
                   remedy
                   was
                   easy
                   ,
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   the
                   times
                   ,
                   the
                   necessity
                   of
                   peace
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   evils
                   which
                   by
                   doing
                   otherwise
                   were
                   likely
                   to
                   ensue
                   ,
                   being
                   considered
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   cure
                   of
                   a
                   Fistula
                   differs
                   from
                   the
                   cure
                   of
                   a
                   wound
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   cut
                   ,
                   must
                   bee
                   suddenly
                   closed
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   being
                   newly
                   made
                   must
                   bee
                   kept
                   open
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   it
                   may
                   purge
                   .
                   But
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   probability
                   in
                   this
                   accusation
                   ,
                   the
                   3.
                   first
                   articles
                   though
                   they
                   had
                   some
                   shew
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   there
                   no
                   proofe
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   appearance
                   wiped
                   away
                   by
                   a
                   more
                   solid
                   recremination
                   ;
                   the
                   fourth
                   and
                   fifth
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   spoken
                   of
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   dead
                   are
                   not
                   call'd
                   to
                   witnesse
                   ,
                   nor
                   cited
                   before
                   Earthly
                   Tribunals
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   alleadged
                   onely
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   party
                   accused
                   ill
                   thought
                   of
                   ,
                   not
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   any
                   reason
                   to
                   condemne
                   him
                   for
                   them
                   .
                   Moreover
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   likely
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   England
                   where
                   the
                   accusation
                   witnesses
                   ,
                   defence
                   and
                   judgement
                   are
                   all
                   made
                   in
                   publique
                   and
                   in
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   an
                   accessary
                   should
                   bee
                   privately
                   drowned
                   by
                   night
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   not
                   being
                   advertis'd
                   thereof
                   ,
                   the
                   party
                   not
                   delivered
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   justice
                   ,
                   nor
                   confronted
                   with
                   his
                   accuser
                   :
                   whilest
                   the
                   Prince
                   who
                   could
                   not
                   love
                   the
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   seing
                   the
                   ill
                   will
                   hee
                   bore
                   him
                   had
                   so
                   large
                   a
                   field
                   to
                   revenge
                   himselfe
                   in
                   by
                   Iustice
                   ,
                   not
                   being
                   withstood
                   either
                   by
                   any
                   interest
                   of
                   feare
                   ,
                   or
                   want
                   of
                   proofe
                   ,
                   the
                   case
                   being
                   cleare
                   ,
                   the
                   guilty
                   convinc't
                   ,
                   the
                   fault
                   inexcusable
                   treason
                   in
                   the
                   highest
                   degree
                   ;
                   The
                   order
                   which
                   was
                   taken
                   in
                   this
                   busines
                   was
                   to
                   sweare
                   all
                   the
                   Lords
                   as
                   well
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   as
                   Temporall
                   ,
                   to
                   proceed
                   therein
                   without
                   passion
                   and
                   with
                   secresy
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   by
                   them
                   put
                   over
                   to
                   the
                   Arch-Bishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Exceter
                   and
                   Norfolke
                   ,
                   the
                   Bishops
                   of
                   
                     Durham
                     ,
                     Worcester
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Bath
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Stafford
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Lo.
                     Privy
                     Seale
                  
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Lo.
                     Cromwell
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   after
                   having
                   made
                   them
                   promise
                   to
                   stand
                   to
                   their
                   judgements
                   as
                   well
                   themselves
                   as
                   their
                   adherents
                   ;
                   Glocester
                   in
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   a
                   Prince
                   and
                   sonne
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Bishop
                   in
                   the
                   bare
                   word
                   of
                   a
                   Priest
                   ,
                   they
                   framed
                   certaine
                   words
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   speake
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   causing
                   them
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   King
                   being
                   present
                   )
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   .
                   The
                   Bishop
                   (
                   seeming
                   much
                   grieved
                   at
                   the
                   scandalous
                   speeches
                   layd
                   to
                   his
                   charge
                   )
                   pressed
                   much
                   either
                   to
                   bee
                   declared
                   innocent
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   hee
                   stood
                   accused
                   
                   concerning
                   the
                   two
                   last
                   Kings
                   (
                   since
                   hee
                   was
                   not
                   ,
                   nor
                   could
                   not
                   bee
                   convinst
                   thereof
                   )
                   or
                   else
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   permitted
                   to
                   justifie
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   gone
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   ,
                   to
                   allow
                   them
                   time
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   shortly
                   after
                   cald
                   in
                   againe
                   ,
                   and
                   Bedford
                   in
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   house
                   sayd
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   upon
                   the
                   examination
                   of
                   his
                   request
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Lords
                   declared
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   honest
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   faithfull
                   to
                   both
                   the
                   Kings
                   ,
                   which
                   declaration
                   was
                   ordered
                   to
                   bee
                   regestred
                   amongst
                   the
                   Acts
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   then
                   saying
                   the
                   conceived
                   words
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   shaken
                   hands
                   ,
                   the
                   businesse
                   was
                   ended
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   pacified
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   King
                   was
                   willing
                   to
                   witnesse
                   his
                   gladnesse
                   of
                   this
                   accord
                   ,
                   by
                   solemne
                   mirths
                   and
                   Court
                   solemnities
                   ,
                   he
                   created
                   
                     Richard
                     Plantagenet
                  
                   ,
                   sonne
                   to
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Cambridge
                   ,
                   beheaded
                   at
                   Antona
                   ,
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   .
                   This
                   title
                   ceased
                   in
                   this
                   family
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   
                     Edward
                     Plantaginet
                  
                   ,
                   slaine
                   in
                   the
                   battle
                   of
                   Aiencourt
                   ,
                   elder
                   brother
                   to
                   the
                   forenamed
                   Earle
                   of
                   Cambride
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   ransomed
                   by
                   this
                   Richard
                   his
                   nephew
                   ,
                   and
                   next
                   heire
                   ,
                   without
                   his
                   being
                   restored
                   in
                   blood
                   as
                   now
                   hee
                   was
                   ,
                   this
                   was
                   hee
                   who
                   afterwards
                   deposed
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   cause
                   of
                   exturpating
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   having
                   boldnesse
                   enough
                   to
                   contest
                   for
                   the
                   kingdome
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   lay
                   claime
                   thereunto
                   in
                   full
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   as
                   wee
                   shall
                   hereafter
                   see
                   in
                   its
                   due
                   place
                   ;
                   neither
                   was
                   hee
                   likely
                   to
                   have
                   arrived
                   at
                   so
                   immense
                   a
                   bouldnesse
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   beene
                   promoted
                   to
                   this
                   honour
                   ,
                   and
                   honord
                   by
                   those
                   high
                   places
                   of
                   trust
                   which
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   he
                   afterwards
                   was
                   .
                   But
                   God
                   governes
                   things
                   here
                   below
                   by
                   meanes
                   contrary
                   to
                   wordly
                   reason
                   ,
                   for
                   whilst
                   men
                   foolishly
                   beleeve
                   that
                   good
                   turnes
                   make
                   past
                   offences
                   be
                   forgotten
                   ,
                   examples
                   shew
                   us
                   that
                   the
                   correspondencies
                   due
                   to
                   vertue
                   and
                   reason
                   ,
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   expected
                   from
                   men
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   the
                   interest
                   of
                   profit
                   dayly
                   produceth
                   profit
                   is
                   that
                   alone
                   which
                   surpassing
                   vertue
                   or
                   reason
                   spurnes
                   at
                   any
                   other
                   gratitude
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   though
                   it
                   ought
                   not
                   alwayes
                   to
                   be
                   supposed
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   notwithstanding
                   a
                   want
                   in
                   judgement
                   to
                   thinke
                   otherwise
                   in
                   great
                   offences
                   ;
                   especially
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   these
                   of
                   this
                   Richard
                   ;
                   on
                   whom
                   no
                   benefit
                   being
                   to
                   be
                   conferred
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   inferior
                   to
                   the
                   kingdome
                   usurped
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   chiefest
                   of
                   all
                   others
                   to
                   chalke
                   out
                   vnto
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   wayes
                   to
                   the
                   conquest
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   conferring
                   upon
                   him
                   honors
                   ,
                   riches
                   ,
                   and
                   power
                   ,
                   to
                   indow
                   him
                   with
                   an
                   ability
                   of
                   doing
                   what
                   he
                   did
                   .
                   An
                   errour
                   whereunto
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   men
                   are
                   onely
                   subject
                   ,
                   who
                   expect
                   not
                   that
                   from
                   others
                   which
                   they
                   themselves
                   would
                   not
                   doe
                   ,
                   this
                   creation
                   was
                   accompanied
                   with
                   another
                   of
                   
                     Iohn
                     Moubray
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   Earle
                   Marshall
                   was
                   made
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolke
                   ,
                   which
                   title
                   was
                   unluckily
                   enjoyed
                   not
                   above
                   three
                   yeares
                   by
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   who
                   died
                   in
                   Venice
                   ,
                   being
                   banished
                   for
                   England
                   the
                   first
                   yeare
                   of
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                   ,
                   this
                   solemnitie
                   was
                   concluded
                   by
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   knighthood
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   gave
                   into
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   35
                   great
                   Lords
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   of
                   great
                   Families
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   liberall
                   contribution
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   subsidie
                   was
                   given
                   in
                   Parliament
                   in
                   consideration
                   of
                   the
                   warre
                   with
                   France
                   ,
                   no
                   one
                   City
                   being
                   exempt
                   from
                   the
                   payments
                   of
                   monies
                   or
                   raysing
                   of
                   souldiers
                   .
                   At
                   this
                   time
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Exceter
                   died
                   ,
                   
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   great
                   wisedome
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   no
                   sonnes
                   made
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   heire
                   ,
                   though
                   besides
                   the
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   his
                   brother
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Countesse
                   of
                   Westmerland
                   his
                   Sister
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   by
                   her
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   Nephewes
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Richard
                     Beauchamp
                  
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwicke
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   had
                   left
                   his
                   Lievtenant
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   faultie
                   in
                   what
                   belonged
                   unto
                   his
                   charge
                   for
                   entring
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Maine
                   ,
                   hee
                   tooke
                   there
                   many
                   townes
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   returned
                   to
                   Paris
                   met
                   with
                   this
                   newes
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   being
                   chosen
                   to
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   deceased
                   Duke
                   of
                   Exceter
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   went
                   not
                   into
                   England
                   till
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   after
                   ,
                   advancing
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   while
                   by
                   his
                   service
                   in
                   France
                   his
                   Kings
                   ,
                   his
                   kingdomes
                   and
                   his
                   owne
                   reputation
                   .
                   Alansonnes
                   liberty
                   who
                   was
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   at
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Vernuille
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundies
                   meanes
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     Bedford
                  
                   being
                   at
                   London
                   )
                   procured
                   ;
                   his
                   ransome
                   came
                   to
                   200000.
                   
                   Crownes
                   :
                   Faire
                   offers
                   were
                   made
                   unto
                   him
                   if
                   hee
                   he
                   would
                   forsake
                   France
                   and
                   cleave
                   unto
                   England
                   ,
                   in
                   particular
                   ,
                   much
                   of
                   what
                   hee
                   was
                   to
                   pay
                   was
                   proffer'd
                   to
                   bee
                   remitted
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   no
                   offer
                   promis'd
                   ,
                   nor
                   benefit
                   could
                   sever
                   him
                   from
                   his
                   affections
                   unto
                   this
                   King
                   and
                   Country
                   .
                   Hee
                   sould
                   unto
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Britanny
                   (
                   not
                   being
                   otherwise
                   able
                   to
                   pay
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   summe
                   )
                   the
                   Barony
                   of
                   Fugures
                   for
                   80000.
                   peeces
                   of
                   gould
                   called
                   saluti
                   ,
                   and
                   38000.
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   moreover
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   which
                   hee
                   pawned
                   unto
                   him
                   the
                   two
                   Rubies
                   of
                   
                     la
                     quaglia
                  
                   and
                   Estampes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   brothers
                   ,
                   famous
                   Iewels
                   in
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Britanny
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   repawn'd
                   by
                   him
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   made
                   good
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   monies
                   hee
                   return'd
                   into
                   France
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   went
                   thither
                   likewise
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   having
                   taken
                   requisite
                   order
                   for
                   the
                   affaires
                   in
                   England
                   .
                   Hee
                   was
                   waited
                   upon
                   to
                   Calis
                   by
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Winchester
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   whether
                   in
                   respect
                   or
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   Cardinalls
                   Cap
                   which
                   was
                   sent
                   to
                   him
                   from
                   Rome
                   ;
                   the
                   new
                   discensions
                   councelling
                   him
                   perhaps
                   to
                   doe
                   so
                   .
                   This
                   Prelate
                   had
                   coveted
                   the
                   being
                   a
                   Cardinall
                   ever
                   since
                   Henry
                   the
                   fifths
                   time
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   King
                   much
                   misliking
                   his
                   ambition
                   ,
                   forbid
                   him
                   to
                   endeavour
                   it
                   ;
                   that
                   rub
                   being
                   now
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   the
                   present
                   King
                   a
                   Child
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   Glocester
                   his
                   enemy
                   yet
                   Bedford
                   his
                   friend
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   none
                   that
                   withstood
                   him
                   therein
                   .
                   Hee
                   receiv'd
                   therewithall
                   the
                   faculty
                   and
                   title
                   of
                   Legat
                   ,
                   which
                   added
                   to
                   his
                   incombes
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   loosing
                   his
                   former
                   name
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   through
                   all
                   the
                   kingdome
                   stiled
                   the
                   Ritch
                   Cardinall
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   
                     Count
                     de
                     Richmond
                  
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   endeavoured
                   by
                   his
                   valour
                   to
                   repaire
                   the
                   ill
                   fortune
                   hee
                   met
                   withall
                   at
                   his
                   entrance
                   into
                   the
                   Constableship
                   .
                   In
                   Anior
                   he
                   tooke
                   
                     La
                     Methe
                  
                   upon
                   conditions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   Gollerande
                   by
                   assault
                   .
                   In
                   
                     Maine
                     Ramfort
                  
                   by
                   composition
                   ,
                   and
                   Malicort
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   where
                   hee
                   slew
                   the
                   English
                   and
                   hung
                   up
                   the
                   French
                   that
                   defended
                   it
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Hothall
                  
                   an
                   English
                   knight
                   passing
                   betweene
                   Mans
                   and
                   Alansonne
                   with
                   20.
                   
                   Horse
                   was
                   set
                   upon
                   by
                   a
                   Captaine
                   call'd
                   Monceau
                   who
                   had
                   with
                   him
                   a
                   troope
                   of
                   120.
                   fighting
                   men
                   ;
                   the
                   English
                   lighted
                   from
                   off
                   their
                   Horses
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   highway
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   set
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   helpe
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   resolution
                   either
                   to
                   overcome
                   or
                   die
                   ,
                   they
                   so
                   behaving
                   themselves
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   that
                   killing
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   and
                   putting
                   the
                   rest
                   to
                   flight
                   ,
                   they
                   tooke
                   
                     Iohn
                     Sorret
                  
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   a
                   Brittish
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   and
                   returned
                   safe
                   to
                   their
                   Garrison
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   daily
                   inrodes
                   that
                   the
                   Norman
                   Garrison
                   made
                   into
                   Brittanny
                   made
                   the
                   Duke
                   thereof
                   ,
                   resolve
                   to
                   shut
                   them
                   up
                   within
                   their
                   owne
                   limits
                   ,
                   by
                   fortifying
                   Pontersonne
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   worke
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Constable
                   came
                   
                     Messieurs
                     de
                     Castelbriand
                     Beaumaneir
                     ,
                     Lohac
                     Castelghironne
                     ,
                     Montalbon
                     ,
                     Belforte
                     ,
                     Charte
                     ,
                     Rostrenan
                     ,
                     Balliere
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   Brittanny
                   ;
                   the
                   Constable
                   of
                   
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     Iohn
                     Onscart
                     ,
                     Walter
                     Brusacke
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   other
                   French
                   Commanders
                   ;
                   these
                   comming
                   by
                   night
                   to
                   descry
                   the
                   English
                   fortifications
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   pursued
                   by
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   within
                   ,
                   with
                   danger
                   of
                   being
                   but
                   ill
                   treated
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   the
                   Constable
                   had
                   fortefied
                   Pontersonne
                   ,
                   hee
                   went
                   from
                   thence
                   leaving
                   
                     Mounsieur
                     de
                     Rostrenan
                  
                   Captaine
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   him
                   
                     Mounsieur
                     de
                     Belfort
                     ,
                     Iohn
                     Veyer
                  
                   and
                   Ouscourt
                   ,
                   who
                   doing
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   beene
                   done
                   by
                   ,
                   did
                   by
                   incursions
                   passe
                   on
                   to
                   Auranches
                   ,
                   doing
                   all
                   the
                   mischiefe
                   they
                   could
                   ;
                   but
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Garrison
                   not
                   induring
                   to
                   bee
                   braved
                   underneath
                   their
                   walls
                   ,
                   sallied
                   forth
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   likely
                   to
                   have
                   retired
                   with
                   losse
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   400.
                   
                   English
                   led
                   by
                   
                     Mounsieur
                     de
                     Novestres
                  
                   come
                   unexpectedly
                   to
                   their
                   ayd
                   ,
                   who
                   charging
                   Rostrenon
                   tooke
                   him
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   and
                   together
                   with
                   him
                   140.
                   others
                   ,
                   not
                   above
                   two
                   being
                   left
                   dead
                   upon
                   the
                   field
                   .
                   This
                   chance
                   made
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Britanny
                   send
                   
                     Mussieurs
                     de
                     Castelbriand
                  
                   and
                   Beaumaneir
                   to
                   command
                   Pontersonne
                   in
                   Rostrenans
                   place
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   described
                   this
                   action
                   according
                   to
                   
                     Argentres
                     Hall
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   English
                   Historians
                   ,
                   ascribe
                   the
                   glory
                   onely
                   to
                   the
                   Garrison
                   of
                   Auranches
                   ,
                   not
                   mentioning
                   Novestres
                   nor
                   any
                   others
                   that
                   came
                   into
                   their
                   succour
                   .
                   So
                   as
                   being
                   almost
                   alwayes
                   likely
                   to
                   meete
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   discordance
                   ,
                   likelihood
                   ought
                   to
                   open
                   unto
                   us
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   truth
                   which
                   by
                   writers
                   is
                   with
                   passion
                   shut
                   up
                   ,
                   for
                   no
                   Iudge
                   can
                   injoyne
                   us
                   to
                   beleeve
                   one
                   rather
                   then
                   another
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   the
                   one
                   relation
                   be
                   held
                   Canonicall
                   the
                   other
                   Apocriphall
                   .
                
                 
                   Pontersonne
                   was
                   a
                   thorne
                   in
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedfords
                   side
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   place
                   whereby
                   the
                   enemy
                   was
                   much
                   commodiated
                   for
                   the
                   annoyance
                   of
                   
                     Nor
                     mandy
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   men
                   hindred
                   for
                   doing
                   the
                   like
                   to
                   Britanny
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   resolving
                   to
                   quit
                   himselfe
                   thereof
                   ,
                   hee
                   sent
                   thither
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwicke
                   accompanied
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   Scales
                   and
                   many
                   others
                   who
                   layd
                   siege
                   unto
                   it
                   with
                   7000.
                   men
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   of
                   Lent.
                   Belleforest
                   and
                   Argentres
                   writes
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Britanny
                   knowing
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   hold
                   out
                   would
                   have
                   it
                   abandoned
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   towne
                   he
                   might
                   not
                   loose
                   the
                   people
                   that
                   were
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   French
                   and
                   Scots
                   withdrew
                   themselves
                   from
                   thence
                   leaving
                   onely
                   the
                   Britans
                   there
                   ,
                   who
                   contrary
                   to
                   their
                   Princes
                   command
                   would
                   defend
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   hard
                   to
                   be
                   beleeved
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   having
                   purposely
                   sent
                   his
                   brother
                   to
                   fortefie
                   it
                   ,
                   assisted
                   by
                   so
                   many
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   worke
                   of
                   three
                   nations
                   ,
                   
                     France
                     ,
                     Scotland
                  
                   and
                   Britanny
                   ,
                   should
                   afterwards
                   repent
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   no
                   places
                   were
                   to
                   bee
                   defended
                   save
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   inexpugnable
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   to
                   busie
                   the
                   enemie
                   in
                   a
                   long
                   siege
                   as
                   was
                   this
                   ,
                   subject
                   to
                   so
                   many
                   contingences
                   ,
                   especially
                   of
                   being
                   succour'd
                   either
                   from
                   Britanny
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   Contiguus
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   France
                   ,
                   were
                   a
                   matter
                   of
                   no
                   advantage
                   ;
                   besides
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   probable
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   foreseene
                   
                   the
                   enemy
                   would
                   assay
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   a
                   place
                   so
                   contrary
                   to
                   his
                   designes
                   ;
                   and
                   much
                   lesse
                   that
                   the
                   Brittish
                   Garris
                   on
                   abandoned
                   by
                   the
                   Scotch
                   and
                   French
                   should
                   dare
                   to
                   defend
                   it
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   their
                   Princes
                   command
                   :
                   but
                   howsoever
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwicke
                   besieging
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   within
                   valiantly
                   behaving
                   themselves
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   defending
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   making
                   often
                   sallies
                   ,
                   the
                   siege
                   was
                   brought
                   to
                   that
                   passe
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   assailant
                   wanting
                   both
                   meat
                   and
                   munition
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   having
                   wonne
                   one
                   foote
                   of
                   ground
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Scales
                   was
                   inforced
                   to
                   goe
                   his
                   wayes
                   with
                   3000.
                   men
                   
                     (
                     Monstrelet
                  
                   sayes
                   but
                   500.
                   )
                   to
                   provide
                   for
                   necessities
                   for
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Harplay
                  
                   Bayliffe
                   of
                   Constantine
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Breerton
                  
                   Bayliffe
                   of
                   Caen
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Ralfe
                     Tassonne
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Carbonall
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Britanny
                   who
                   had
                   made
                   a
                   generall
                   Muster
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foote
                   ,
                   and
                   chosen
                   out
                   a
                   part
                   thereof
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   
                     Mounsieur
                     de
                     Castelgironne
                     ,
                     Hanandaye
                  
                   and
                   the
                   Viscount
                   of
                   Belliers
                   ,
                   leaving
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   entertained
                   a
                   proposition
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   Baron
                   of
                   Coulonnis
                   a
                   Norman
                   ,
                   to
                   surprise
                   the
                   Lord
                   Scales
                   at
                   his
                   returne
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   place
                   which
                   he
                   knew
                   fit
                   for
                   the
                   purpose
                   .
                   Hee
                   gave
                   the
                   charge
                   thereof
                   to
                   the
                   above
                   named
                   ;
                   who
                   guided
                   by
                   Coulonnis
                   made
                   an
                   Ambuscado
                   of
                   6000.
                   men
                   
                     (
                     Monstrelet
                  
                   saith
                   but
                   1500.
                   in
                   a
                   place
                   called
                   
                     la
                     Bassecourt
                  
                   ,
                   neare
                   unto
                   a
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   betweene
                   Pontersonne
                   and
                   the
                   plaine
                   over
                   against
                   Monte
                   Saint
                   Michael
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Lord
                   Scales
                   and
                   his
                   men
                   were
                   furiously
                   set
                   upon
                   ;
                   this
                   place
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   more
                   advantageous
                   for
                   the
                   assailants
                   ,
                   so
                   was
                   it
                   the
                   lesse
                   proper
                   for
                   the
                   assailed
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   beset
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   by
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   by
                   the
                   sea
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   inanimated
                   by
                   necessity
                   and
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   despairing
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   hopes
                   ,
                   then
                   what
                   they
                   should
                   by
                   their
                   Swords
                   receive
                   ,
                   they
                   did
                   in
                   close
                   files
                   and
                   on
                   foote
                   so
                   well
                   defend
                   themselves
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   Britons
                   could
                   never
                   open
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   their
                   first
                   heate
                   being
                   abated
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   withstood
                   by
                   an
                   unexpected
                   and
                   stout
                   incounter
                   ,
                   they
                   began
                   to
                   give
                   backe
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   runne
                   away
                   ,
                   being
                   followed
                   at
                   full
                   speed
                   by
                   their
                   enemies
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   gotten
                   againe
                   on
                   Horsebacke
                   ,
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   slaine
                   and
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   was
                   about
                   1100.
                   amongst
                   the
                   dead
                   were
                   the
                   
                     Baron
                     Coulonnis
                  
                   ,
                   theinciter
                   to
                   this
                   enterprise
                   ,
                   
                     Messieurs
                     de
                     Castelgironne
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     de
                     Hananday
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   amongst
                   the
                   prisoners
                   the
                   
                     Viscount
                     de
                     Belliere
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   Gentlemen
                   .
                   So
                   as
                   the
                   Lord
                   Scales
                   loaded
                   with
                   victualls
                   ,
                   munition
                   ,
                   and
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   came
                   with
                   much
                   honour
                   and
                   praise
                   to
                   the
                   Campe.
                   The
                   Constable
                   went
                   afterwards
                   to
                   perswade
                   the
                   Duke
                   his
                   brother
                   to
                   succour
                   the
                   towne
                   ,
                   but
                   could
                   by
                   no
                   meanes
                   worke
                   him
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   experience
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   had
                   proved
                   unto
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   hazard
                   a
                   battell
                   might
                   be
                   his
                   ruine
                   ;
                   for
                   by
                   loosing
                   it
                   he
                   should
                   loose
                   Dukedome
                   ,
                   whereas
                   the
                   enemy
                   was
                   to
                   loose
                   nothing
                   but
                   men
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   Pontersonne
                   being
                   for
                   three
                   moneths
                   space
                   well
                   defended
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   succoured
                   ,
                   surrendred
                   it selfe
                   in
                   May
                   ,
                   the
                   Garrison
                   marching
                   forth
                   with
                   their
                   Armes
                   and
                   baggage
                   .
                   Which
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   understood
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   from
                   Roan
                   to
                   enter
                   Britanny
                   with
                   a
                   powerfull
                   Army
                   ;
                   and
                   likely
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   good
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   beene
                   perswaded
                   to
                   accept
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Britannies
                   offers
                   :
                   who
                   being
                   too
                   weake
                   to
                   incounter
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   Pontersonne
                   his
                   chiefe
                   
                   hold
                   being
                   lost
                   ,
                   his
                   hopes
                   but
                   small
                   of
                   being
                   succoured
                   by
                   Charles
                   ,
                   hee
                   himselfe
                   not
                   knowing
                   what
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   his
                   Peeres
                   and
                   People
                   affrighted
                   ,
                   having
                   nor
                   provisions
                   ,
                   nor
                   forces
                   ,
                   no
                   courage
                   ,
                   but
                   full
                   of
                   apprehension
                   and
                   danger
                   ;
                   hee
                   was
                   compell'd
                   to
                   send
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   pardoning
                   what
                   was
                   past
                   hee
                   would
                   bee
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   grant
                   him
                   peace
                   .
                   Bedford
                   yeelded
                   thereunto
                   unwillingly
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   some
                   will
                   have
                   it
                   by
                   bad
                   advice
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   my
                   opinion
                   very
                   discreetly
                   ;
                   if
                   wee
                   consider
                   the
                   uncertainety
                   of
                   events
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   garrisons
                   of
                   Britanny
                   (
                   give
                   the
                   conquest
                   granted
                   )
                   would
                   require
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   people
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   elswhere
                   :
                   Countries
                   subdued
                   are
                   subject
                   to
                   infidelity
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefely
                   Britanny
                   which
                   naturally
                   ill
                   inclined
                   was
                   to
                   bee
                   thought
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   least
                   puffe
                   of
                   alteration
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   joyning
                   it
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   unto
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   not
                   so
                   ,
                   cutting
                   it
                   off
                   from
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                   Hee
                   might
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   ,
                   like
                   Poliphemus
                   keepe
                   it
                   for
                   his
                   last
                   bit
                   .
                   Moreover
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   desired
                   more
                   honourable
                   nor
                   more
                   advantageous
                   conditions
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Duke
                   oblig'd
                   himselfe
                   to
                   renounce
                   all
                   former
                   confederacies
                   made
                   with
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   to
                   observe
                   the
                   treaty
                   of
                   peace
                   betweene
                   the
                   two
                   Kingdomes
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   doe
                   homage
                   to
                   King
                   Henry
                   (
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   hee
                   should
                   have
                   crost
                   the
                   Seas
                   )
                   in
                   the
                   selfe
                   same
                   manner
                   as
                   the
                   Dukes
                   his
                   predecessors
                   had
                   done
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   requiring
                   but
                   3.
                   monthes
                   space
                   after
                   requiry
                   .
                   The
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Barons
                   of
                   Britanny
                   ;
                   bound
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   observance
                   of
                   this
                   treaty
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Dukes
                   two
                   Sonnes
                   Francis
                   and
                   Richard
                   ,
                   the
                   Chapters
                   ,
                   Cathedrall
                   Churches
                   ,
                   Citizens
                   and
                   all
                   those
                   who
                   amongst
                   the
                   meaner
                   sort
                   of
                   gentry
                   were
                   of
                   any
                   name
                   ,
                   so
                   great
                   was
                   the
                   feare
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   the
                   one
                   was
                   inforced
                   ,
                   the
                   others
                   surprised
                   ,
                   foretold
                   (
                   as
                   Argentres
                   will
                   have
                   it
                   )
                   by
                   a
                   terrible
                   earthquake
                   which
                   shooke
                   the
                   whole
                   Country
                   of
                   Nantes
                   some
                   few
                   Monthes
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   Small
                   things
                   and
                   but
                   of
                   small
                   importance
                   were
                   done
                   during
                   the
                   seige
                   of
                   
                     Pontersonne
                     ;
                     Nicholas
                     Hansonne
                  
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   garrison
                   of
                   S.
                   Susan
                   plundered
                   the
                   Country
                   of
                   Aniou
                   :
                   Hee
                   tooke
                   Ramfort
                   before
                   the
                   Captaine
                   thereof
                   knew
                   of
                   his
                   comming
                   ,
                   hee
                   slew
                   and
                   tooke
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   hee
                   found
                   there
                   .
                   A
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   assembled
                   to
                   succour
                   Pontersonne
                   ,
                   went
                   to
                   regaine
                   Ramfort
                   ,
                   they
                   besieged
                   it
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   10.
                   dayes
                   ,
                   and
                   Articles
                   being
                   made
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   defendants
                   should
                   come
                   forth
                   with
                   their
                   Armes
                   ;
                   Horses
                   and
                   other
                   provisions
                   ,
                   they
                   returned
                   ,
                   abandoning
                   their
                   first
                   designes
                   .
                   
                     Messieures
                     de
                     Raise
                  
                   and
                   Beumanoir
                   tooke
                   Malicorne
                   and
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   Iude
                   in
                   the
                   Country
                   of
                   Maine
                   ,
                   by
                   assault
                   treating
                   them
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Lawes
                   of
                   places
                   taken
                   by
                   force
                   ;
                   they
                   saved
                   the
                   lives
                   of
                   none
                   save
                   such
                   by
                   whom
                   they
                   might
                   reape
                   advantage
                   ;
                   being
                   gone
                   from
                   thence
                   and
                   Pontersonne
                   surrendred
                   ,
                   the
                   above
                   named
                   Hanson
                   surprised
                   S.
                   
                     Lorance
                     de
                     Mortiers
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Captaine
                   thereof
                   being
                   gone
                   to
                   heare
                   Masse
                   in
                   a
                   neighboring
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   returning
                   home
                   ,
                   not
                   knowing
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Towne
                   was
                   taken
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   tane
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   but
                   those
                   who
                   followed
                   him
                   sav'd
                   themselves
                   .
                   Falstaffe
                   the
                   Governour
                   of
                   Aniou
                   and
                   Maine
                   having
                   almost
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   taken
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   S.
                   Oven
                   by
                   composition
                   went
                   to
                   lay
                   siege
                   to
                   Grieville
                   ,
                   a
                   place
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   taken
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   but
                   wanting
                   victuals
                   they
                   treated
                   on
                   a
                   surrender
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   bee
                   
                   succoured
                   by
                   such
                   a
                   day
                   .
                   Falstaffe
                   himselfe
                   went
                   to
                   advertise
                   the
                   Regent
                   thereof
                   ,
                   who
                   suddenly
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   field
                   hoping
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   French
                   should
                   come
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   appeared
                   not
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   farre
                   off
                   ,
                   being
                   taught
                   to
                   bee
                   circumspect
                   by
                   the
                   battle
                   of
                   
                     Vernuille
                     .
                     Grieville
                  
                   which
                   this
                   meane
                   time
                   was
                   victuall'd
                   deny'd
                   to
                   make
                   good
                   their
                   treaty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   English
                   not
                   likely
                   to
                   reape
                   any
                   good
                   by
                   tarrying
                   long
                   there
                   ,
                   raysed
                   the
                   siedge
                   ,
                   hanging
                   first
                   in
                   sight
                   of
                   the
                   Castle
                   their
                   hostages
                   their
                   friends
                   and
                   fellow
                   souldiers
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Regent
                   at
                   his
                   returne
                   from
                   England
                   had
                   given
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   those
                   men
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   then
                   brought
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Iohn
                     Talbot
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   afterwards
                   proved
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   famous
                   Captaines
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   French
                   warres
                   .
                   His
                   name
                   lives
                   there
                   yet
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   never
                   read
                   his
                   story
                   :
                   before
                   that
                   by
                   his
                   worth
                   hee
                   atchieved
                   greater
                   titles
                   of
                   honour
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   of
                   most
                   noble
                   bloud
                   ,
                   Sonne
                   to
                   
                     Richard
                     Talbot
                  
                   Lord
                   of
                   
                     Goderick
                     Castle
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   his
                   time
                   had
                   fought
                   valiantly
                   under
                   Henry
                   the
                   fifth
                   .
                   Camden
                   speaking
                   of
                   him
                   cals
                   him
                   
                     Englands
                     Achilles
                  
                   .
                   His
                   warlike
                   humour
                   cannot
                   bee
                   better
                   described
                   ,
                   then
                   by
                   the
                   Latin
                   inscription
                   on
                   his
                   sword
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   of
                   which
                   was
                   read
                   
                     Sum
                     Talbotty
                  
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   
                     Per
                     vincere
                     inimicos
                     meos
                  
                   .
                   The
                   Regent
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   conferre
                   upon
                   him
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   Aniou
                   and
                   Maine
                   ,
                   fitting
                   Falstaffe
                   with
                   some
                   other
                   charge
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   thing
                   hee
                   did
                   after
                   having
                   receaved
                   his
                   command
                   was
                   the
                   taking
                   in
                   of
                   Lavat
                   ,
                   wherein
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Loac
                  
                   and
                   other
                   People
                   of
                   account
                   ,
                   being
                   casually
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   they
                   bargained
                   for
                   the
                   liberty
                   of
                   their
                   Persons
                   and
                   goods
                   ,
                   paying
                   therefore
                   100000.
                   
                   Crownes
                   ,
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   least
                   usefull
                   things
                   in
                   those
                   times
                   .
                   The
                   Regent
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   being
                   advertis'd
                   that
                   Montargis
                   was
                   not
                   well
                   provided
                   for
                   ,
                   sent
                   thither
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   .
                   This
                   place
                   was
                   not
                   onely
                   oportune
                   ,
                   but
                   necessary
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   neernesse
                   thereof
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   correspondency
                   with
                   Philip
                   (
                   which
                   though
                   it
                   were
                   some
                   what
                   lessened
                   by
                   mistrust
                   ,
                   yet
                   did
                   it
                   remaine
                   entire
                   their
                   reciprocall
                   interest
                   ,
                   making
                   them
                   appeare
                   outwardly
                   friends
                   ,
                   though
                   their
                   private
                   distasts
                   made
                   them
                   bee
                   inwardly
                   otherwise
                   )
                   then
                   because
                   it
                   opened
                   unto
                   him
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   the
                   winning
                   whereof
                   would
                   bee
                   the
                   totall
                   ruine
                   of
                   whatsoever
                   Charles
                   possest
                   .
                   The
                   Earle
                   obeyed
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   his
                   Brother
                   Sr.
                   
                     Iohn
                     Poole
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sr.
                   
                     Henry
                     Basset
                  
                   together
                   with
                   6000.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   but
                   finding
                   the
                   place
                   well
                   defended
                   by
                   good
                   Souldiers
                   and
                   sufficiently
                   victuall'd
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   siedge
                   ,
                   hee
                   thought
                   it
                   rashnes
                   to
                   undertake
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   it
                   at
                   first
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   pitching
                   his
                   campe
                   ,
                   hee
                   divided
                   it
                   into
                   three
                   parts
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   River
                   Loinge
                   upon
                   which
                   it
                   stands
                   ,
                   breaking
                   out
                   into
                   certaine
                   branches
                   and
                   marishes
                   inforced
                   him
                   to
                   doe
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   quarters
                   might
                   have
                   meanes
                   of
                   communication
                   and
                   succouring
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   hee
                   built
                   bridges
                   in
                   the
                   fittest
                   places
                   ,
                   hoping
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   victuals
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   yeeld
                   :
                   whilest
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwicke
                   tarrying
                   at
                   S.
                   
                     Matelin
                     d'
                     Archamp
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   withstand
                   the
                   succouring
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   trusted
                   too
                   much
                   to
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   not
                   beleeving
                   succour
                   could
                   bee
                   brought
                   by
                   any
                   other
                   way
                   then
                   that
                   where
                   hee
                   was
                   ,
                   whereas
                   if
                   hee
                   had
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   spies
                   ,
                   necessary
                   officers
                   for
                   a
                   commander
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   beene
                   deceau'd
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   
                   alleadge
                   two
                   examples
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   though
                   in
                   latter
                   times
                   and
                   not
                   appertaining
                   to
                   our
                   history
                   may
                   notwithstanding
                   alwayes
                   bee
                   of
                   use
                   .
                   The
                   great
                   Captaine
                   Consalvo
                   being
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   King
                   brought
                   backe
                   into
                   Spaine
                   and
                   pursued
                   by
                   such
                   as
                   envied
                   him
                   ,
                   was
                   requir'd
                   to
                   give
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   his
                   disbursments
                   in
                   the
                   conquest
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   Naples
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   Item
                   of
                   his
                   accounts
                   was
                   ,
                   in
                   Spies
                   one
                   Million
                   ,
                   which
                   when
                   Ferdinand
                   read
                   hee
                   tore
                   the
                   leafe
                   and
                   would
                   read
                   no
                   more
                   .
                   A
                   great
                   Prince
                   who
                   I
                   forbeare
                   to
                   name
                   (
                   though
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   name
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   much
                   honour
                   )
                   who
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   defray
                   his
                   house
                   with
                   not
                   above
                   20000.
                   crownes
                   spent
                   400000.
                   crownes
                   in
                   Ambassadors
                   ,
                   and
                   spies
                   ,
                   beleeving
                   that
                   ones
                   owne
                   state
                   cannot
                   bee
                   secured
                   without
                   a
                   perfect
                   knowledge
                   of
                   that
                   of
                   others
                   ;
                   the
                   generals
                   Judgement
                   on
                   which
                   depends
                   both
                   good
                   and
                   bad
                   resolutions
                   ,
                   is
                   best
                   inlightned
                   by
                   such
                   instructions
                   as
                   hee
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   receaves
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   prodigality
                   which
                   is
                   alwayes
                   harmefull
                   in
                   a
                   Prince
                   is
                   commendable
                   if
                   thus
                   imployd
                   .
                   Had
                   Warwicke
                   beene
                   of
                   this
                   opinion
                   ,
                   succour
                   had
                   not
                   come
                   unmet
                   withall
                   ,
                   and
                   Montargis
                   had
                   not
                   beene
                   saved
                   .
                   This
                   siege
                   lasted
                   two
                   Monthes
                   ,
                   before
                   that
                   Charles
                   could
                   thinke
                   how
                   to
                   raise
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   Court
                   contending
                   with
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   in
                   disorders
                   :
                   and
                   as
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Giac
                  
                   had
                   succeeded
                   in
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   president
                   of
                   Provence
                   ,
                   so
                   did
                   hee
                   likewise
                   in
                   greedinesse
                   and
                   pride
                   .
                   Pride
                   and
                   avarice
                   bereave
                   men
                   of
                   their
                   understanding
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   not
                   profiting
                   by
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   other
                   men
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   aware
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   singuler
                   favour
                   without
                   worth
                   or
                   merit
                   ,
                   hath
                   beene
                   and
                   ever
                   will
                   bee
                   with
                   Princes
                   slippery
                   and
                   precipitius
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   to
                   aspire
                   without
                   reason
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   grow
                   rich
                   whilest
                   other
                   men
                   grow
                   poore
                   ,
                   besides
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   hatefull
                   ,
                   is
                   of
                   so
                   perverse
                   and
                   obstinate
                   a
                   quality
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   brings
                   men
                   rather
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   then
                   moderation
                   .
                   The
                   Constable
                   after
                   the
                   unfortunate
                   siege
                   of
                   Beveronne
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   complaining
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   detaining
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   pay
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   his
                   losse
                   ,
                   requir'd
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Giac
                  
                   might
                   give
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   those
                   moneyes
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   this
                   purpose
                   was
                   raysed
                   from
                   the
                   people
                   .
                   But
                   Charles
                   not
                   minding
                   this
                   busines
                   ,
                   giving
                   signes
                   that
                   hee
                   made
                   more
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   Giac
                   then
                   of
                   him
                   ;
                   the
                   Count
                   was
                   so
                   highly
                   incenst
                   ,
                   as
                   setting
                   aside
                   all
                   respect
                   ,
                   hee
                   caus'd
                   
                     de
                     Giac
                  
                   to
                   bee
                   taken
                   by
                   night
                   from
                   his
                   Wives
                   side
                   ,
                   to
                   bee
                   carried
                   elswhere
                   put
                   into
                   a
                   Sacke
                   and
                   drown'd
                   .
                   
                     Camus
                     de
                     Beaulier
                  
                   who
                   succeeded
                   in
                   affaires
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   arrogance
                   was
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   slaine
                   in
                   the
                   Kings
                   owne
                   house
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   Souldier
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Marishall
                     Bossac
                  
                   who
                   thrust
                   him
                   through
                   the
                   throat
                   with
                   a
                   dagger
                   .
                   The
                   Constable
                   could
                   not
                   brooke
                   neglect
                   ,
                   especially
                   from
                   such
                   people
                   ;
                   but
                   hee
                   was
                   not
                   therein
                   to
                   bee
                   praised
                   ,
                   though
                   hee
                   had
                   sufficient
                   cause
                   to
                   doe
                   so
                   ;
                   Princes
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   wrought
                   upon
                   by
                   perswasion
                   not
                   violence
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   manner
                   seekes
                   to
                   pervert
                   order
                   or
                   government
                   ,
                   doe
                   rather
                   aggravate
                   then
                   take
                   away
                   offences
                   ,
                   since
                   errours
                   ought
                   rather
                   to
                   bee
                   tollerated
                   in
                   Princes
                   ,
                   then
                   such
                   violent
                   remedies
                   in
                   subjects
                   ,
                   as
                   are
                   rather
                   to
                   bee
                   termed
                   revenge
                   then
                   Iustice.
                   The
                   King
                   was
                   highly
                   netled
                   at
                   these
                   outragious
                   insolencies
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   being
                   much
                   displeased
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   the
                   more
                   confirmed
                   in
                   his
                   ill
                   will
                   towards
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   bad
                   offices
                   of
                   
                     Monsieur
                     
                     de
                     Tremulle
                  
                   a
                   former
                   favorit
                   of
                   the
                   Constables
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   him
                   brought
                   into
                   favour
                   with
                   the
                   King.
                   The
                   Court
                   being
                   thus
                   turmoyld
                   Montargis
                   ready
                   to
                   bee
                   lost
                   ,
                   the
                   forces
                   which
                   were
                   to
                   bee
                   sent
                   thither
                   but
                   weake
                   ,
                   some
                   will
                   have
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Constable
                   framed
                   excuses
                   to
                   shunne
                   the
                   employment
                   ,
                   being
                   possest
                   with
                   feare
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   late
                   bad
                   successe
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   more
                   by
                   the
                   ill
                   will
                   ,
                   that
                   Charles
                   bore
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   Argentres
                   sayes
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   gone
                   into
                   Britanny
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   beleev'd
                   could
                   not
                   well
                   brooke
                   his
                   sight
                   .
                   The
                   charge
                   of
                   this
                   succour
                   was
                   then
                   generously
                   undertaken
                   by
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   the
                   best
                   captaines
                   of
                   all
                   France
                   ,
                   amongst
                   which
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stuart
                  
                   a
                   
                     Scot
                     ,
                     William
                     D'Albret
                     ,
                     Goucourt
                     ,
                     Guitri
                     ,
                     Greville
                     ,
                     Villiers
                     ,
                     la
                     Hire
                     ,
                     Santreglie
                     ,
                     Giles
                     de
                  
                   S.
                   Simon
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Walter
                     Brossard
                  
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   1600.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   carriages
                   ,
                   and
                   victuals
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   thing
                   hee
                   did
                   was
                   to
                   advertise
                   the
                   besieged
                   of
                   his
                   comming
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   say
                   ,
                   hee
                   went
                   thither
                   by
                   night
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   by
                   day
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   so
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   doe
                   well
                   to
                   shew
                   how
                   hee
                   past
                   their
                   Palisadoes
                   and
                   Trenches
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   English
                   (
                   by
                   what
                   wee
                   read
                   of
                   them
                   )
                   are
                   not
                   wont
                   to
                   suffer
                   themselves
                   bee
                   slaine
                   and
                   to
                   runne
                   away
                   at
                   so
                   cheape
                   tearmes
                   ,
                   especially
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   more
                   in
                   number
                   then
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   feare
                   of
                   being
                   stopped
                   by
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwicke
                   and
                   loosing
                   of
                   their
                   provisions
                   might
                   have
                   detained
                   the
                   French.
                   For
                   first
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   lodged
                   not
                   farre
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   likely
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   wanted
                   Sentinels
                   by
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Horsemen
                   did
                   not
                   their
                   duties
                   in
                   fit
                   places
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   there
                   of
                   purpose
                   to
                   withstand
                   whosoever
                   should
                   venture
                   to
                   succour
                   or
                   victuall
                   the
                   Fort
                   If
                   it
                   were
                   by
                   night
                   nothing
                   was
                   impossible
                   .
                   The
                   besieged
                   had
                   so
                   blockt
                   up
                   the
                   Waters
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   overflood
                   the
                   Bridges
                   and
                   made
                   them
                   impassible
                   ;
                   they
                   charged
                   the
                   two
                   neerest
                   quarters
                   which
                   were
                   Pooles
                   and
                   Basset's
                   ,
                   nor
                   had
                   they
                   much
                   trouble
                   to
                   enter
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   enemies
                   were
                   all
                   asleepe
                   ,
                   great
                   was
                   the
                   slaughter
                   they
                   there
                   made
                   .
                   Poole
                   saved
                   himselfe
                   by
                   swimming
                   over
                   the
                   River
                   on
                   horsebacke
                   ;
                   and
                   Basset
                   past
                   over
                   the
                   River
                   likewise
                   with
                   7.
                   more
                   in
                   a
                   little
                   boate
                   ,
                   others
                   ,
                   in
                   passing
                   over
                   a
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   which
                   overburned
                   with
                   the
                   waight
                   of
                   water
                   ;
                   and
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   upon
                   it
                   broke
                   were
                   drowned
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   1500.
                   were
                   slaine
                   and
                   drowned
                   .
                   This
                   worthy
                   observation
                   that
                   the
                   
                     French
                     Authours
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   all
                   their
                   actions
                   count
                   more
                   English
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   English
                   doe
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   alone
                   count
                   fewer
                   ,
                   for
                   whereas
                   the
                   English
                   say
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   6000.
                   they
                   will
                   have
                   them
                   to
                   have
                   beene
                   but
                   3000.
                   whilest
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   likelyhood
                   ,
                   that
                   two
                   great
                   Lords
                   as
                   were
                   Warwicke
                   and
                   Suffolke
                   should
                   bee
                   sent
                   with
                   so
                   few
                   men
                   ,
                   to
                   besiege
                   a
                   place
                   strongly
                   scituated
                   ,
                   and
                   likely
                   to
                   bee
                   succoured
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   shall
                   say
                   ,
                   they
                   came
                   with
                   so
                   few
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   thought
                   to
                   surprise
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   allow
                   it
                   for
                   good
                   ,
                   if
                   when
                   they
                   found
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   returned
                   backe
                   ,
                   but
                   making
                   a
                   formall
                   siedge
                   for
                   almost
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   3.
                   
                   Months
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   beene
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   wits
                   ,
                   if
                   their
                   numbers
                   all
                   that
                   while
                   had
                   not
                   beene
                   augmented
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   probable
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   set
                   upon
                   them
                   by
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   afterwards
                   the
                   English
                   fled
                   away
                   favoured
                   by
                   the
                   night
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   write
                   )
                   but
                   rather
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   others
                   say
                   )
                   that
                   the
                   two
                   Earles
                   the
                   day
                   being
                   come
                   presented
                   battle
                   ,
                   putting
                   
                   themselves
                   in
                   order
                   before
                   the
                   Towne
                   Walles
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   refused
                   to
                   bee
                   fought
                   withall
                   ,
                   answer
                   being
                   made
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   victualled
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   designe
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   they
                   cared
                   for
                   ;
                   the
                   Dane
                   was
                   gratiously
                   receav'd
                   by
                   Charles
                   ,
                   as
                   hee
                   well
                   deserved
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                   the
                   action
                   were
                   done
                   by
                   night
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   it
                   according
                   to
                   reason
                   of
                   warre
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   having
                   done
                   what
                   a
                   wise
                   and
                   valiant
                   commander
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   He
                   would
                   have
                   beene
                   thought
                   rash
                   in
                   doing
                   otherwise
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   happy
                   successe
                   was
                   followed
                   by
                   another
                   of
                   great
                   consequence
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   met
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   fortune
                   .
                   The
                   City
                   of
                   Mans
                   was
                   under
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   were
                   inclined
                   to
                   Charles
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   resolving
                   to
                   shake
                   of
                   their
                   yoake
                   ,
                   which
                   not
                   being
                   naturall
                   is
                   alwayes
                   unwillingly
                   borne
                   ,
                   the
                   chiefest
                   of
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   clergie
                   conspir'd
                   to
                   free
                   themselves
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   advertis'd
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   this
                   ;
                   
                     Messieurs
                     d'Albret
                     ,
                     de
                     Faiette
                     Orval
                     ,
                     Beaumanoir
                     ,
                     la
                     Haire
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   others
                   were
                   dispatch'd
                   away
                   thither
                   with
                   500.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   a
                   precise
                   night
                   was
                   appointed
                   for
                   this
                   deed
                   ,
                   the
                   signe
                   was
                   a
                   little
                   fire
                   on
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   a
                   hill
                   ,
                   answered
                   by
                   another
                   on
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   steeple
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   Church
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   no
                   sooner
                   lighted
                   then
                   put
                   out
                   .
                   The
                   Inhabitants
                   runne
                   to
                   the
                   Gate
                   which
                   opened
                   upon
                   their
                   friends
                   where
                   the
                   troopes
                   were
                   ready
                   ,
                   they
                   slew
                   the
                   Gate-keeper
                   and
                   the
                   Sentinell
                   ,
                   they
                   opened
                   the
                   Gates
                   ,
                   the
                   foot
                   entred
                   in
                   ,
                   the
                   Horse
                   tarrying
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   enter
                   or
                   keepe
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   ,
                   as
                   occasion
                   should
                   require
                   ,
                   great
                   was
                   the
                   hurly
                   burly
                   ,
                   and
                   greater
                   the
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   were
                   all
                   asleepe
                   ,
                   no
                   man
                   knew
                   what
                   the
                   matter
                   might
                   bee
                   ,
                   the
                   Citizens
                   who
                   were
                   not
                   acquainted
                   with
                   the
                   plot
                   ,
                   beleeving
                   that
                   the
                   Garrison
                   had
                   pillag'd
                   some
                   quarter
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   kept
                   within
                   their
                   owne
                   dores
                   ,
                   such
                   English
                   as
                   had
                   not
                   yet
                   met
                   with
                   their
                   enemies
                   sword
                   ,
                   imagin'd
                   either
                   the
                   matter
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   or
                   somewhat
                   like
                   unto
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   els
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   had
                   beene
                   some
                   discention
                   amongst
                   the
                   Citizens
                   ;
                   The
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   Governour
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   and
                   who
                   after
                   his
                   returne
                   from
                   Montargis
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   inhabite
                   there
                   ,
                   being
                   advertis'd
                   by
                   some
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   much
                   adoe
                   had
                   escaped
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   was
                   within
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   withdrew
                   himselfe
                   into
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   where
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   that
                   escaped
                   being
                   slaine
                   ,
                   did
                   likewise
                   save
                   themselves
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   place
                   being
                   but
                   little
                   ,
                   the
                   people
                   many
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   victuals
                   ,
                   and
                   inevitable
                   ruine
                   threatned
                   them
                   by
                   the
                   mines
                   the
                   enemy
                   made
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   likely
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   to
                   bee
                   reduc'd
                   to
                   great
                   extremity
                   ;
                   the
                   nearest
                   place
                   of
                   hope
                   was
                   Alansonne
                   ;
                   they
                   dispatcht
                   away
                   a
                   messenger
                   who
                   advertis'd
                   the
                   Lord
                   Talbot
                   of
                   their
                   condition
                   ,
                   who
                   went
                   towards
                   them
                   the
                   very
                   same
                   night
                   with
                   700.
                   fighting
                   men
                   ,
                   &
                   came
                   by
                   morning
                   to
                   Guerche
                   ,
                   two
                   leagues
                   distant
                   from
                   Mans
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   hee
                   sent
                   away
                   
                     Mathew
                     Gough
                  
                   to
                   discover
                   the
                   enemies
                   condition
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   advertise
                   his
                   friends
                   ;
                   this
                   man
                   tooke
                   on
                   his
                   way
                   upon
                   the
                   comming
                   on
                   of
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   got
                   into
                   the
                   Castle
                   by
                   night
                   ,
                   unseene
                   or
                   undiscovered
                   .
                   Hee
                   told
                   them
                   of
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   their
                   friends
                   arrivall
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   received
                   advertisment
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   carelesnes
                   ,
                   who
                   thinking
                   themselves
                   free
                   from
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   danger
                   ,
                   minded
                   nothing
                   but
                   their
                   pleasures
                   expecting
                   when
                   the
                   
                   Castle
                   which
                   abounded
                   in
                   mouthes
                   ,
                   and
                   wanted
                   victualls
                   should
                   yeeld
                   .
                   Hee
                   suddenly
                   departed
                   and
                   met
                   Talbot
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   who
                   making
                   hast
                   least
                   the
                   day
                   should
                   overtake
                   him
                   ,
                   entred
                   into
                   the
                   Castle
                   by
                   the
                   field
                   gate
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   rested
                   himselfe
                   a
                   while
                   ,
                   came
                   downe
                   upon
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   meeting
                   with
                   no
                   obstacle
                   ,
                   the
                   entry
                   being
                   free
                   ,
                   open
                   ,
                   no
                   trenches
                   ,
                   no
                   barracadoes
                   no
                   impediment
                   ,
                   no
                   guard
                   ,
                   the
                   assailants
                   crying
                   Saint
                   George
                   and
                   Talbot
                   ,
                   they
                   served
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   they
                   met
                   withall
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   formerly
                   done
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   caught
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   ;
                   those
                   who
                   escaped
                   fled
                   away
                   in
                   their
                   shirts
                   ,
                   leaving
                   their
                   armes
                   ,
                   weapons
                   and
                   what
                   else
                   they
                   had
                   behind
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   slaughter
                   was
                   not
                   great
                   ,
                   because
                   but
                   few
                   made
                   any
                   defence
                   ,
                   and
                   none
                   denied
                   to
                   surrender
                   themselves
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   dead
                   and
                   prisoners
                   did
                   not
                   exceed
                   400.
                   the
                   greatest
                   matter
                   was
                   how
                   to
                   forme
                   processe
                   against
                   the
                   conspirators
                   :
                   30.
                   
                   Citizens
                   and
                   35.
                   
                   Priests
                   and
                   religious
                   people
                   were
                   beheaded
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   City
                   remained
                   in
                   its
                   former
                   condition
                   ;
                   the
                   question
                   onely
                   was
                   which
                   of
                   three
                   things
                   were
                   most
                   commendable
                   in
                   Talbot
                   ,
                   his
                   wisedome
                   ,
                   his
                   celeritie
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   valour
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   yeare
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwick
                   went
                   into
                   England
                   to
                   take
                   up
                   on
                   him
                   his
                   charge
                   of
                   Governor
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   succeeded
                   
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   charge
                   he
                   held
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   who
                   went
                   thither
                   with
                   5000.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   many
                   were
                   the
                   disputations
                   which
                   were
                   held
                   in
                   Paris
                   at
                   his
                   arrivall
                   concerning
                   what
                   enterprise
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   undertaken
                   .
                   He
                   propounded
                   that
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   met
                   with
                   great
                   oppositions
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   danger
                   should
                   stop
                   great
                   enterprises
                   ,
                   none
                   would
                   ever
                   be
                   undertaken
                   since
                   they
                   are
                   all
                   subject
                   to
                   uncertaintie
                   and
                   danger
                   ;
                   't
                   is
                   very
                   true
                   that
                   this
                   brave
                   Commanders
                   reputation
                   was
                   the
                   sole
                   thing
                   which
                   made
                   the
                   Regent
                   resolve
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   Englands
                   designe
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   make
                   that
                   warre
                   immortall
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   exclude
                   Charles
                   were
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   effected
                   but
                   by
                   some
                   such
                   meanes
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   taking
                   in
                   of
                   Orleans
                   opened
                   the
                   way
                   for
                   the
                   winning
                   of
                   Bourges
                   ,
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   his
                   residency
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   get
                   ,
                   trouble
                   and
                   time
                   might
                   goe
                   to
                   the
                   outing
                   of
                   him
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   so
                   many
                   dangers
                   .
                   Moreover
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   that
                   towne
                   would
                   not
                   onely
                   be
                   a
                   curbe
                   to
                   the
                   river
                   of
                   Loire
                   (
                   in
                   almost
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   whose
                   long
                   course
                   it
                   is
                   seated
                   )
                   but
                   likewise
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Townes
                   situated
                   uponit
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   writers
                   accuse
                   the
                   Englishmen
                   of
                   treachery
                   ,
                   because
                   by
                   undertaking
                   that
                   siege
                   ,
                   they
                   broke
                   the
                   agreement
                   made
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   hostilitie
                   should
                   be
                   committed
                   against
                   that
                   Citie
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   Citie
                   of
                   Blois
                   ,
                   belonging
                   both
                   to
                   his
                   Parrimony
                   ,
                   during
                   his
                   imprisonment
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   they
                   ground
                   this
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ;
                   for
                   't
                   is
                   a
                   childish
                   thing
                   to
                   article
                   with
                   a
                   prisoner
                   that
                   is
                   an
                   enemy
                   ,
                   in
                   what
                   is
                   advantageous
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   contrary
                   to
                   ones
                   selfe
                   ,
                   not
                   being
                   thereunto
                   inforced
                   neither
                   by
                   force
                   nor
                   reason
                   ;
                   but
                   say
                   this
                   were
                   so
                   ,
                   France
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   free
                   from
                   this
                   fault
                   as
                   that
                   shee
                   should
                   be
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   should
                   cry
                   whore
                   ;
                   I
                   will
                   onely
                   alledge
                   one
                   agreement
                   made
                   ,
                   if
                   that
                   of
                   Bertigny
                   was
                   ever
                   observed
                   ,
                   let
                   England
                   though
                   innocent
                   bee
                   condemned
                   .
                   The
                   siege
                   of
                   Orleans
                   being
                   then
                   resolved
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   went
                   from
                   Paris
                   with
                   requisite
                   provisions
                   ,
                   and
                   10000.
                   fighting
                   men
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   and
                   Lord
                   Talbot
                   ;
                   and
                   desiring
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   way
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   free
                   betweene
                   Paris
                   and
                   that
                   Citie
                   ,
                   hee
                   tooke
                   the
                   Towne
                   of
                   Ianville
                   by
                   assault
                   ,
                   and
                   five
                   dayes
                   after
                   the
                   Castle
                   thereof
                   by
                   composition
                   ,
                   causing
                   some
                   to
                   bee
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   there
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   forsaken
                   the
                   side
                   they
                   had
                   formerly
                   sworne
                   unto
                   .
                   Bogeances
                   having
                   yeelded
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   hee
                   caused
                   Proclamation
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   priviledges
                   and
                   goods
                   should
                   be
                   preserved
                   unto
                   such
                   as
                   would
                   acknowledge
                   Henry
                   for
                   their
                   King.
                   Ierguo
                   and
                   Meung
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   offer
                   ,
                   brought
                   in
                   their
                   keyes
                   .
                   He
                   tooke
                   
                     Nogunt
                     ,
                     Retrou
                     ,
                     Puisset
                     ,
                     Rochforte
                     ,
                     Bertanwurt
                     ,
                     Touri
                     ,
                     Mompipeo
                     ,
                  
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   Pleuviers
                   and
                   other
                   places
                   ;
                   hee
                   presented
                   himselfe
                   before
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   the
                   12.
                   of
                   
                     September
                     Charles
                  
                   had
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   this
                   Citie
                   ,
                   
                     Mounsieur
                     de
                     Busacke
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Mounsieur
                     de
                     Faiette
                  
                   ,
                   both
                   Marshalls
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Orleans
                   (
                   who
                   commanded
                   in
                   chiefe
                   during
                   this
                   siege
                   )
                   
                     William
                     Stuart
                  
                   Constable
                   of
                   
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     William
                     Albret
                  
                   Lord
                   
                     d'Orvall
                     ,
                     Mussieurs
                     de
                     Guicourt
                     ,
                     Tovars
                     Chavigni
                     Greville
                     ,
                     Chabannes
                     ,
                     Ponton
                     de
                  
                   St.
                   
                     Treigle
                     ,
                     La
                     Hire
                     ,
                     Valperga
                  
                   an
                   Italian
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Luis
                     de
                     Vancourt
                  
                   together
                   with
                   1200.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   Luis
                   of
                   Bourbone
                   Count
                   Cleremont
                   went
                   thither
                   likewise
                   uncommanded
                   .
                   The
                   inhabitants
                   pull'd
                   downe
                   all
                   the
                   suburbs
                   of
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   amongst
                   which
                   12.
                   
                   Parish
                   Churches
                   ,
                   foure
                   Monasteries
                   ,
                   places
                   of
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   Gardens
                   ,
                   Orchards
                   ,
                   and
                   whatsoever
                   else
                   could
                   hinder
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   the
                   besieged
                   ,
                   or
                   bee
                   of
                   service
                   for
                   the
                   Besiegers
                   ;
                   within
                   the
                   Towne
                   they
                   spared
                   not
                   for
                   any
                   fortification
                   or
                   fence
                   either
                   to
                   secure
                   themselves
                   from
                   the
                   besiegers
                   ,
                   or
                   whereby
                   to
                   be
                   lesse
                   exposed
                   to
                   their
                   batteries
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   could
                   not
                   pitch
                   his
                   quarters
                   unmolested
                   with
                   continuall
                   skirmishes
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   daily
                   exercise
                   for
                   three
                   weekes
                   together
                   ;
                   but
                   without
                   any
                   remarkable
                   effect
                   ;
                   Fortune
                   disdaining
                   to
                   shew
                   her
                   countenance
                   in
                   things
                   of
                   so
                   little
                   moment
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Bastard
                   having
                   made
                   a
                   salley
                   forth
                   by
                   the
                   gate
                   of
                   the
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   entertain'd
                   with
                   like
                   bravery
                   ,
                   he
                   lost
                   many
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   ;
                   He
                   made
                   head
                   againe
                   at
                   the
                   great
                   Tower
                   upon
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   bridge
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   he
                   was
                   beaten
                   backe
                   ,
                   leaving
                   the
                   English
                   masters
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   presently
                   given
                   into
                   the
                   custody
                   of
                   
                     William
                     Glasdale
                  
                   .
                   This
                   secured
                   the
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   safest
                   way
                   for
                   victuals
                   and
                   succour
                   .
                   The
                   Earle
                   built
                   many
                   Forts
                   round
                   about
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   over
                   against
                   the
                   gates
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Citie
                   being
                   little
                   lesse
                   then
                   girt
                   about
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   desperate
                   case
                   ,
                   not
                   able
                   without
                   difficultie
                   to
                   befurnish'd
                   with
                   victualls
                   or
                   re-inforced
                   with
                   defendants
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   Citizens
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   did
                   voluntarily
                   performe
                   the
                   duties
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   Tower
                   a
                   purchase
                   so
                   appearingly
                   advantageous
                   was
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   and
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   this
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   enterprises
                   ;
                   for
                   blowes
                   from
                   heaven
                   are
                   like
                   lightning
                   ,
                   which
                   wounds
                   where
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   expected
                   .
                   The
                   Tower
                   had
                   a
                   bard
                   window
                   in
                   the
                   highest
                   part
                   thereof
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Captaines
                   went
                   oft
                   times
                   to
                   discover
                   such
                   places
                   as
                   were
                   most
                   subject
                   to
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   accompanied
                   by
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Gargrave
                  
                   and
                   
                     William
                     Glasdale
                  
                   came
                   to
                   looke
                   out
                   .
                   A
                   Canoniere
                   observing
                   that
                   many
                   people
                   used
                   to
                   appeare
                   at
                   that
                   window
                   ,
                   levell'd
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                   Canon
                   against
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   going
                   to
                   dinner
                   ,
                   left
                   order
                   with
                   his
                   sonne
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   hee
                   should
                   see
                   any
                   one
                   at
                   that
                   window
                   hee
                   should
                   give
                   fire
                   
                   unto
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   just
                   as
                   the
                   Earle
                   came
                   thither
                   hee
                   did
                   ;
                   the
                   Bullet
                   broke
                   the
                   Iron
                   barres
                   which
                   gave
                   upon
                   the
                   Earles
                   head
                   ,
                   striking
                   out
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   bearing
                   away
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Iawes
                   ,
                   and
                   wounded
                   Gargrave
                   so
                   sorely
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   died
                   thereof
                   two
                   dayes
                   after
                   ;
                   at
                   eight
                   dayes
                   end
                   the
                   Earle
                   dyed
                   likewise
                   ,
                   leaving
                   one
                   onely
                   daughter
                   behind
                   him
                   ;
                   whose
                   sonne
                   shewed
                   himselfe
                   (
                   though
                   to
                   the
                   publique
                   losse
                   )
                   to
                   be
                   descended
                   from
                   that
                   gallant
                   man
                   ;
                   no
                   death
                   was
                   ever
                   more
                   lamented
                   .
                   The
                   Souldiers
                   beleeving
                   that
                   in
                   his
                   losse
                   ,
                   all
                   was
                   lost
                   ,
                   as
                   indeed
                   it
                   fell
                   out
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   fortune
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   declined
                   from
                   that
                   time
                   forward
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   their
                   being
                   wholly
                   driven
                   out
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   who
                   was
                   mainely
                   sensible
                   of
                   this
                   newes
                   ,
                   deputed
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   in
                   his
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   the
                   Lord
                   Scales
                   and
                   Lord
                   Talbot
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Falstaffe
                  
                   ,
                   chiefe
                   under
                   him
                   in
                   that
                   Campe
                   ;
                   they
                   did
                   what
                   they
                   could
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   loose
                   the
                   enterprise
                   together
                   with
                   their
                   Generall
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   worth
                   could
                   not
                   withstand
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   Fortune
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   yeare
                   they
                   essayed
                   to
                   scale
                   the
                   Bulwarke
                   before
                   
                   the
                   gate
                   Saint
                   Renard
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   stoutly
                   defended
                   ,
                   they
                   retired
                   ;
                   the
                   second
                   day
                   the
                   Citie
                   was
                   succour'd
                   with
                   some
                   small
                   provisions
                   brought
                   by
                   the
                   Admirall
                   Gallant
                   ,
                   who
                   waded
                   thorough
                   the
                   Loire
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   season
                   which
                   being
                   extraordinarily
                   dry
                   ,
                   though
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   winter
                   suffer'd
                   them
                   to
                   passe
                   and
                   repasse
                   without
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   his
                   returne
                   meeting
                   with
                   some
                   troopes
                   that
                   went
                   a
                   freebooting
                   ,
                   he
                   set
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   defeated
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   retired
                   safely
                   .
                   The
                   Campe
                   stood
                   in
                   great
                   neede
                   of
                   Victualls
                   ,
                   Artillerie
                   and
                   munition
                   ;
                   wheresore
                   they
                   sent
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Falstaffe
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Ramstone
                  
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Philip
                     Hall
                  
                   with
                   some
                   Forces
                   to
                   the
                   Regent
                   to
                   convey
                   some
                   unto
                   them
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   furnished
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   Carts
                   and
                   Sumpters
                   ,
                   the
                   Regent
                   adding
                   to
                   their
                   small
                   numbers
                   
                     Simon
                     Mosier
                  
                   Provost
                   of
                   Paris
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   guard
                   of
                   that
                   Citie
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   Domestiques
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   all
                   made
                   up
                   1500.
                   not
                   counting
                   those
                   who
                   waited
                   on
                   the
                   Carriages
                   ;
                   they
                   marched
                   in
                   good
                   order
                   ,
                   not
                   meeting
                   with
                   any
                   obstacle
                   ,
                   till
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   Rounray
                   they
                   might
                   discover
                   betweene
                   9.
                   and
                   10000.
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   say
                   betweene
                   4.
                   and
                   5000.
                   
                   Serres
                   but
                   4000.
                   led
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bourbonne
                   to
                   succour
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   hee
                   was
                   deceav'd
                   in
                   the
                   person
                   of
                   the
                   Conductor
                   ,
                   taking
                   the
                   Father
                   for
                   the
                   Sonne
                   (
                   for
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bourbonne
                   was
                   then
                   prisoner
                   in
                   England
                   )
                   so
                   was
                   hee
                   deceiv'd
                   in
                   the
                   number
                   ;
                   though
                   I
                   doe
                   not
                   beleeve
                   they
                   were
                   9.
                   or
                   10000.
                   for
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   number
                   would
                   have
                   beene
                   sufficient
                   to
                   have
                   fought
                   with
                   the
                   besiegers
                   Campe.
                   But
                   were
                   they
                   more
                   or
                   lesse
                   ,
                   they
                   flew
                   upon
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   assured
                   of
                   victory
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   Troopes
                   being
                   assuredly
                   great
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   nothing
                   to
                   hinder
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   enemy
                   incumbred
                   ,
                   fewer
                   in
                   number
                   and
                   weary
                   with
                   Marching
                   ,
                   they
                   beleeved
                   them
                   not
                   onely
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   but
                   neither
                   yet
                   to
                   put
                   themselves
                   in
                   defence
                   .
                   The
                   Scottish-men
                   who
                   were
                   better
                   acquainted
                   with
                   the
                   English
                   and
                   knowing
                   the
                   effect
                   of
                   their
                   arrowes
                   ,
                   knew
                   how
                   to
                   bee
                   thereby
                   least
                   damnified
                   advised
                   to
                   fight
                   on
                   foote
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   listned
                   unto
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   every
                   one
                   following
                   their
                   owne
                   fancy
                   much
                   disorder
                   ensued
                   .
                   Falstaffe
                   at
                   the
                   appearance
                   of
                   this
                   cloud
                   ,
                   was
                   together
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   men
                   
                   lighted
                   off
                   horsebacke
                   ,
                   and
                   making
                   one
                   firme
                   body
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   fenced
                   them
                   about
                   with
                   the
                   carriages
                   ,
                   and
                   planted
                   his
                   wonted
                   stakes
                   expecting
                   to
                   be
                   set
                   upon
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   ;
                   but
                   businesses
                   were
                   so
                   carryed
                   that
                   after
                   much
                   shooting
                   &
                   many
                   handy
                   blowes
                   ,
                   the
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   vanished
                   ,
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   slaine
                   ,
                   some
                   retiring
                   in
                   good
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   ;
                   the
                   cheefe
                   that
                   were
                   slaine
                   were
                   the
                   Constable
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Brother
                   
                     Mussieurs
                     d'
                     Orvall
                     ,
                     Chasteau
                     Brune
                     ,
                     Montpipe
                     Werdusan
                     Duray
                     ,
                     Grave
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   some
                   sixscore
                   gentlemen
                   more
                   ,
                   part
                   French
                   ,
                   part
                   Gascons
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   almost
                   all
                   Scots
                   :
                   the
                   English
                   count
                   1100.
                   prisoners
                   ;
                   Dupleix
                   but
                   onely
                   one
                   and
                   he
                   a
                   
                     Scotchman
                     .
                     Serres
                  
                   accuses
                   Count
                   Clerement
                   (
                   whom
                   he
                   formerly
                   called
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brabant
                   )
                   of
                   want
                   of
                   courage
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   frightned
                   at
                   this
                   blow
                   ,
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   men
                   went
                   their
                   wayes
                   abandoning
                   the
                   besieged
                   ,
                   which
                   
                     Guitres
                     ,
                     Gancourt
                     ,
                     Greiville
                     ,
                     Villiers
                     La
                     Hile
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   S.
                   Raigle
                   did
                   not
                   ,
                   resolving
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   end
                   thereof
                   under
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Orleans
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   came
                   unto
                   the
                   Camp
                   with
                   their
                   expected
                   carriage
                   ,
                   &
                   with
                   their
                   unexpected
                   prisoners
                   &
                   because
                   the
                   provisions
                   which
                   they
                   brought
                   consisted
                   much
                   of
                   Herrings
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   Lent
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   entitle
                   this
                   incounter
                   the
                   Herring
                   day
                   .
                   This
                   defeat
                   did
                   much
                   perplex
                   the
                   besieged
                   for
                   all
                   their
                   resolution
                   of
                   well
                   defending
                   themselves
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                   generous
                   hearts
                   in
                   adversity
                   do
                   not
                   goe
                   lesse
                   in
                   courage
                   ,
                   yeare
                   they
                   distemper'd
                   by
                   eminent
                   dangers
                   ;
                   for
                   where
                   courage
                   pretends
                   the
                   two
                   distinct
                   offices
                   of
                   Captaine
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   it
                   pretends
                   ruine
                   ;
                   for
                   wisedome
                   ought
                   onely
                   to
                   regulate
                   ,
                   she
                   being
                   the
                   onely
                   lawfull
                   egger
                   on
                   ,
                   or
                   withholder
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   ever
                   generositie
                   or
                   fortitude
                   ,
                   such
                   qualities
                   as
                   were
                   required
                   in
                   a
                   good
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   wanting
                   in
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   abounded
                   in
                   all
                   such
                   conditions
                   as
                   a
                   Prince
                   can
                   desire
                   in
                   his
                   people
                   ;
                   in
                   love
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   hatred
                   to
                   their
                   enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   resolution
                   amongst
                   themselves
                   ,
                   rather
                   to
                   suffer
                   the
                   worst
                   of
                   evills
                   then
                   suffer
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   governed
                   by
                   forrainers
                   ,
                   yet
                   wee
                   are
                   neither
                   Numantinians
                   nor
                   Saganthians
                   .
                   Christian
                   religion
                   forbids
                   it
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   wee
                   must
                   dye
                   when
                   one
                   
                     Humidum
                     radicale
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   radicall
                   moisture
                   failes
                   ,
                   so
                   the
                   yeelding
                   unto
                   others
                   doth
                   consequently
                   follow
                   the
                   want
                   of
                   forces
                   ,
                   and
                   bad
                   fortune
                   .
                   Charles
                   was
                   weake
                   ,
                   his
                   helpes
                   desperate
                   ,
                   he
                   wanted
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   wanted
                   Captaines
                   ,
                   a
                   many
                   whereof
                   were
                   slaine
                   in
                   this
                   battell
                   ;
                   the
                   Citie
                   full
                   of
                   people
                   ,
                   victuals
                   growne
                   scarce
                   ,
                   and
                   dangerous
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   expose
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   dangers
                   ;
                   the
                   defendants
                   lives
                   was
                   not
                   the
                   onely
                   thing
                   in
                   question
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   wives
                   ,
                   children
                   ,
                   goods
                   ,
                   and
                   country
                   to
                   which
                   ones
                   dutie
                   is
                   performed
                   ,
                   when
                   all
                   is
                   done
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   ;
                   the
                   surplusse
                   is
                   not
                   generositie
                   but
                   impotency
                   of
                   minde
                   repugning
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   for
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   never
                   pitch
                   upon
                   the
                   resolution
                   of
                   yeelding
                   themselves
                   unto
                   their
                   enemy
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   were
                   impossible
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   hold
                   out
                   many
                   weekes
                   ,
                   but
                   no
                   understanding
                   is
                   more
                   speculative
                   then
                   that
                   of
                   Prisoners
                   ;
                   These
                   were
                   no
                   better
                   ,
                   shut
                   up
                   in
                   an
                   expectation
                   of
                   speedy
                   death
                   or
                   servitude
                   ;
                   they
                   bethought
                   themselves
                   to
                   offer
                   up
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   upon
                   condition
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   delivered
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   this
                   offer
                   were
                   accepted
                   of
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   remaine
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   a
                   Frenchman
                   ,
                   a
                   Prince
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   an
                   enemy
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   of
                   his
                   
                   owne
                   inclination
                   but
                   by
                   passion
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   much
                   abated
                   of
                   its
                   first
                   fervency
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   accepted
                   of
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   likely
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   distaste
                   this
                   refusall
                   would
                   cause
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   procure
                   an
                   alienation
                   in
                   that
                   Duke
                   from
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   as
                   though
                   not
                   immediatly
                   ,
                   yet
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   it
                   did
                   ;
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   Embassadours
                   were
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   Regent
                   with
                   two
                   propositions
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   the
                   towne
                   of
                   Orleans
                   might
                   bee
                   held
                   as
                   a
                   Neutrall
                   ,
                   alleadging
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   no
                   reason
                   the
                   jurisdictions
                   of
                   their
                   Duke
                   ,
                   now
                   prisoner
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   molested
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   articles
                   agreed
                   upon
                   betweene
                   the
                   Crowne
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   him
                   ;
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   this
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   granted
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   towne
                   of
                   Orleans
                   might
                   be
                   assigned
                   over
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   a
                   friend
                   and
                   confederate
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   as
                   upon
                   these
                   conditions
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   the
                   Regent
                   answered
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   was
                   not
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   upon
                   conditions
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   battle
                   of
                   Agencourt
                   ,
                   wherein
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   treaty
                   ,
                   neither
                   of
                   life
                   nor
                   livelihood
                   ,
                   that
                   therefore
                   that
                   which
                   they
                   pretended
                   unto
                   was
                   ridiculous
                   and
                   new
                   ,
                   since
                   his
                   jurisdictions
                   as
                   those
                   of
                   an
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   those
                   which
                   in
                   all
                   actions
                   of
                   enmitie
                   tooke
                   part
                   with
                   Charles
                   ,
                   were
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   lawes
                   of
                   Warre
                   ,
                   and
                   lawfully
                   to
                   be
                   oppugned
                   :
                   To
                   the
                   second
                   that
                   England
                   having
                   undertaken
                   this
                   enterprise
                   at
                   a
                   great
                   charge
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   great
                   commanders
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   no
                   other
                   body
                   having
                   contributed
                   ,
                   hazarded
                   or
                   lost
                   any
                   thing
                   therein
                   ,
                   to
                   require
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   invest
                   a
                   third
                   party
                   therewithall
                   ,
                   defrauding
                   themselves
                   thereof
                   was
                   an
                   unjust
                   and
                   anindiscreet
                   request
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   granted
                   ;
                   this
                   negative
                   displeased
                   Philip
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   hee
                   herewithall
                   incited
                   his
                   Councellors
                   to
                   anger
                   (
                   who
                   pretended
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   treated
                   withall
                   like
                   fooles
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   they
                   having
                   framed
                   the
                   net
                   by
                   turning
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   France
                   upside
                   downe
                   ,
                   others
                   injoy'd
                   the
                   fruit
                   thereof
                   .
                   )
                   Hee
                   did
                   it
                   against
                   reason
                   ,
                   for
                   Philip
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   the
                   same
                   :
                   Those
                   who
                   accuse
                   Bedford
                   of
                   folly
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   have
                   wonne
                   Orleans
                   he
                   lost
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   not
                   being
                   willing
                   to
                   trust
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   friends
                   hands
                   ,
                   doe
                   judge
                   by
                   the
                   event
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   which
                   any
                   man
                   may
                   be
                   wise
                   .
                   A
                   towne
                   abandoned
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   impotency
                   ,
                   without
                   victuals
                   ,
                   without
                   munition
                   ,
                   which
                   parlied
                   ,
                   which
                   offered
                   it selfe
                   ;
                   a
                   battle
                   formerly
                   lost
                   against
                   all
                   rule
                   or
                   reason
                   ,
                   and
                   therein
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   Captaines
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   :
                   to
                   make
                   Philip
                   more
                   powerfull
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   for
                   past
                   distasts
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   proceede
                   with
                   more
                   caution
                   ;
                   to
                   open
                   unto
                   him
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   making
                   himselfe
                   master
                   of
                   all
                   such
                   places
                   as
                   could
                   not
                   bee
                   made
                   good
                   ;
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   Arbitror
                   of
                   France
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   dispose
                   of
                   it
                   at
                   his
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   after
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   intended
                   his
                   owne
                   ends
                   ,
                   added
                   so
                   many
                   Provinces
                   to
                   what
                   formerly
                   possessed
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   English
                   by
                   waging
                   warre
                   with
                   Charles
                   having
                   diverted
                   all
                   his
                   oppositions
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   inlarged
                   his
                   territories
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   this
                   present
                   yeeld
                   up
                   Orleans
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   be
                   rather
                   reputed
                   weake
                   then
                   wise
                   .
                   I
                   deny
                   not
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   done
                   better
                   to
                   have
                   yeelded
                   it
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   am
                   onely
                   thereunto
                   drawne
                   by
                   the
                   event
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   preceeding
                   apparances
                   and
                   foresight
                   ,
                   wherein
                   if
                   a
                   man
                   erre
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   blamed
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   beene
                   possible
                   that
                   a
                   contrary
                   event
                   might
                   have
                   shewne
                   us
                   ,
                   how
                   Philip
                   would
                   have
                   
                   behaved
                   himselfe
                   having
                   gotten
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   we
                   would
                   then
                   perhaps
                   bee
                   of
                   another
                   opinion
                   ;
                   't
                   is
                   true
                   that
                   one
                   onely
                   reason
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   a
                   great
                   one
                   ,
                   contradicts
                   what
                   hath
                   beene
                   formerly
                   said
                   .
                   Bedfords
                   wisedome
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   beene
                   regulated
                   according
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   deceased
                   King
                   his
                   brother
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   his
                   last
                   will
                   having
                   left
                   the
                   Regency
                   of
                   France
                   to
                   Philip
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   accept
                   thereof
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   unjustly
                   dealt
                   withall
                   to
                   be
                   now
                   denied
                   a
                   Towne
                   ,
                   not
                   coveted
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   offered
                   unto
                   him
                   as
                   a
                   surety
                   ,
                   when
                   hee
                   mought
                   have
                   had
                   the
                   whole
                   and
                   would
                   not
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   his
                   trusting
                   of
                   him
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   had
                   been
                   able
                   to
                   have
                   sweetnedall
                   past
                   dislikes
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   made
                   him
                   as
                   formerly
                   an
                   intire
                   friend
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   all
                   return'd
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   former
                   affaires
                   ;
                   the
                   Embassadours
                   to
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   the
                   English
                   to
                   the
                   continuation
                   of
                   their
                   siege
                   ,
                   wherein
                   but
                   very
                   little
                   was
                   done
                   ;
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   spared
                   themselves
                   ;
                   those
                   within
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   not
                   lessen
                   themselves
                   being
                   but
                   few
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   without
                   ,
                   hoping
                   that
                   time
                   and
                   hunger
                   might
                   effect
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   till
                   then
                   by
                   all
                   their
                   machinations
                   and
                   assaults
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   doe
                   :
                   but
                   they
                   were
                   both
                   deceived
                   ,
                   though
                   in
                   a
                   different
                   manner
                   :
                   luckily
                   the
                   besieged
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   evill
                   they
                   expected
                   and
                   apprehended
                   turn'd
                   to
                   good
                   ;
                   unluckily
                   the
                   besiegers
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   confidence
                   of
                   that
                   purchase
                   was
                   turned
                   to
                   the
                   not
                   looked
                   for
                   losse
                   of
                   that
                   place
                   &
                   others
                   .
                   Charles
                   was
                   advised
                   to
                   retire
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   Berry
                   and
                   Tourraine
                   being
                   granted
                   if
                   Orleans
                   were
                   lost
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   by
                   tarrying
                   undergoe
                   many
                   dangers
                   ,
                   especially
                   the
                   being
                   besieged
                   in
                   some
                   place
                   or
                   other
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   if
                   it
                   should
                   happen
                   ,
                   hee
                   should
                   hazard
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   his
                   liberty
                   ,
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   that
                   title
                   which
                   he
                   yet
                   was
                   possessed
                   of
                   ,
                   the
                   preservation
                   whereof
                   depended
                   upon
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   his
                   person
                   .
                   They
                   counsel'd
                   him
                   to
                   goe
                   into
                   Daulphine
                   ,
                   for
                   from
                   Grenoble
                   a
                   safe
                   place
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   by
                   the
                   succours
                   of
                   the
                   Count
                   of
                   Province
                   King
                   of
                   Sicily
                   his
                   cousen
                   ,
                   the
                   Counts
                   
                     de
                     Fois
                     Armigniac
                  
                   and
                   Cominges
                   defend
                   
                     Lionois
                     ,
                     Auvergnia
                  
                   and
                   Languedoc
                   :
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   of
                   a
                   contrary
                   opinion
                   sayd
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   passe
                   over
                   the
                   River
                   Rhone
                   ,
                   and
                   abandon
                   the
                   Provinces
                   situated
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   undoe
                   him
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   dangers
                   hee
                   should
                   abandon
                   his
                   subjects
                   ,
                   what
                   could
                   they
                   doe
                   but
                   abandon
                   him
                   ?
                   that
                   to
                   trust
                   Fortune
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   last
                   resolution
                   :
                   Being
                   thus
                   in
                   doubt
                   what
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   succoured
                   by
                   one
                   
                     Iane
                     d'
                     Arc
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   meanes
                   unexpected
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   nor
                   foreseene
                   by
                   such
                   as
                   looked
                   for
                   new
                   events
                   ;
                   this
                   womans
                   story
                   is
                   full
                   of
                   extravagancies
                   and
                   controverted
                   not
                   onely
                   betweene
                   the
                   two
                   contrary
                   parties
                   ,
                   but
                   betweene
                   the
                   French
                   themselves
                   .
                   Of
                   these
                   two
                   former
                   the
                   one
                   affirmes
                   her
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   virgin
                   ,
                   a
                   Saint
                   ,
                   sent
                   by
                   God
                   to
                   deliver
                   that
                   kingdome
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   gives
                   her
                   out
                   to
                   be
                   unchast
                   ,
                   an
                   heretique
                   ,
                   a
                   sorceresse
                   ,
                   a
                   witch
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   condemned
                   ;
                   the
                   third
                   dissenting
                   from
                   the
                   latter
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   Articles
                   ,
                   doe
                   the
                   like
                   from
                   the
                   others
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   beleeved
                   her
                   to
                   bee
                   unchast
                   ,
                   and
                   raised
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   craft
                   of
                   some
                   great
                   ones
                   ,
                   who
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   cheere
                   up
                   mens
                   cast-downe
                   hearts
                   by
                   any
                   arguments
                   of
                   worth
                   ,
                   thought
                   to
                   raise
                   them
                   up
                   by
                   superstition
                   ,
                   which
                   prevailes
                   much
                   in
                   calamitous
                   times
                   .
                   With
                   these
                   I
                   side
                   ,
                   finding
                   no
                   reason
                   to
                   make
                   me
                   beleeve
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   nor
                   sufficient
                   
                   proofe
                   to
                   make
                   me
                   admit
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   's
                   opinion
                   ,
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   ful
                   of
                   uncertainty
                   and
                   passion
                   .
                   I
                   know
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   lawfull
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   examine
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   will
                   bee
                   granted
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   onely
                   lawfull
                   ,
                   but
                   necessary
                   to
                   search
                   out
                   whether
                   any
                   humane
                   action
                   ,
                   reputed
                   the
                   handyworke
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   bee
                   so
                   or
                   no.
                   Shee
                   was
                   borne
                   in
                   Lorraine
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Parish
                   of
                   S.
                   Rhemes
                   ,
                   her
                   Parents
                   peasants
                   ,
                   her
                   exercise
                   was
                   to
                   feed
                   sheepe
                   
                     (
                     Pasquiere
                  
                   sayes
                   to
                   spinne
                   and
                   sowe
                   )
                   her
                   age
                   ,
                   some
                   say
                   18.
                   some
                   20.
                   some
                   22.
                   
                   
                     (
                     Pasquiere
                  
                   sayes
                   29.
                   )
                   her
                   inclination
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   
                     Du
                     Pleix
                  
                   )
                   pious
                   ,
                   confirmed
                   by
                   the
                   Hermitage
                   of
                   
                     Maddona
                     de
                     Beaumont
                  
                   neare
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   shee
                   dwelt
                   ,
                   devoted
                   (
                   next
                   to
                   God
                   Almighty
                   )
                   to
                   the
                   Virgin
                   Mary
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Angels
                   Michael
                   and
                   Gabriell
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   S.
                   Catherine
                   and
                   S.
                   Margaret
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   oftentimes
                   appeared
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   did
                   reveale
                   unto
                   her
                   that
                   S.
                   Charlemaine
                   and
                   S.
                   Lewis
                   had
                   prayed
                   to
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   behalfe
                   of
                   her
                   King
                   Charles
                   the
                   seventh
                   for
                   the
                   delivery
                   of
                   the
                   Citie
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   English
                   should
                   bee
                   overcome
                   and
                   beaten
                   out
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   should
                   shortly
                   recover
                   his
                   liberty
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   
                     Dolphin
                     Charles
                  
                   should
                   bee
                   crowned
                   in
                   Rheims
                   ,
                   wayted
                   upon
                   by
                   her
                   ;
                   that
                   here
                   upon
                   putting
                   on
                   mans
                   apparell
                   ,
                   shee
                   should
                   goe
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   Charles
                   ,
                   procuring
                   a
                   commande
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   Horses
                   and
                   Armes
                   to
                   fight
                   in
                   his
                   service
                   ;
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                   these
                   commissions
                   shee
                   presented
                   herselfe
                   before
                   
                     Robert
                     de
                     Baudicourt
                  
                   Governour
                   of
                   Vaucolore
                   ,
                   who
                   though
                   hee
                   did
                   not
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   beleeve
                   her
                   ,
                   yet
                   convinc't
                   by
                   her
                   constant
                   asseverations
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   her
                   (
                   clad
                   like
                   a
                   man
                   )
                   bee
                   conducted
                   to
                   Chinon
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   King
                   then
                   was
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   busines
                   seemed
                   the
                   lesse
                   strange
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   beene
                   formerly
                   foretold
                   by
                   another
                   Virgin
                   called
                   Mary
                   of
                   Avignon
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   likewise
                   vers't
                   in
                   revelations
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   and
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   after
                   much
                   calamity
                   and
                   affliction
                   ,
                   should
                   by
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   a
                   Virgin
                   bee
                   freed
                   from
                   the
                   tyranny
                   of
                   strangers
                   ;
                   that
                   hee
                   caused
                   her
                   be
                   brought
                   into
                   his
                   chamber
                   ,
                   where
                   but
                   meanly
                   apparell'd
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   conversing
                   with
                   Princes
                   &
                   great
                   Lords
                   richly
                   attired
                   ,
                   which
                   shee
                   not
                   esteeming
                   ,
                   add
                   rest
                   herselfe
                   immediatly
                   to
                   Charles
                   ,
                   representing
                   unto
                   him
                   with
                   much
                   confidence
                   ,
                   for
                   what
                   causes
                   God
                   had
                   sent
                   unto
                   him
                   ;
                   that
                   being
                   examined
                   by
                   certaine
                   divines
                   touching
                   her
                   faith
                   ,
                   revelations
                   ,
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   causes
                   of
                   her
                   journey
                   ,
                   shee
                   did
                   satisfie
                   them
                   with
                   such
                   simplicity
                   ,
                   modesty
                   ,
                   and
                   resolution
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   esteemed
                   her
                   sent
                   from
                   God
                   for
                   actions
                   of
                   great
                   importance
                   ;
                   that
                   being
                   searched
                   by
                   divers
                   Midwives
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   Queene
                   ,
                   the
                   Queene
                   of
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   they
                   found
                   her
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   Virgin
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   shee
                   was
                   afterwards
                   called
                   the
                   Virgin
                   or
                   Maid
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ;
                   that
                   shee
                   much
                   desired
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   sword
                   which
                   was
                   found
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   S.
                   
                     Catherin
                     de
                     Forbois
                  
                   in
                   Touraine
                   ,
                   buried
                   with
                   the
                   ashes
                   of
                   a
                   Knight
                   behind
                   the
                   Altar
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   marked
                   with
                   three
                   Crosses
                   and
                   rusty
                   ,
                   the
                   rust
                   fell
                   all
                   forthwith
                   off
                   ,
                   no
                   meanes
                   or
                   art
                   being
                   used
                   ;
                   that
                   a
                   Horseman
                   meeting
                   with
                   her
                   and
                   understanding
                   that
                   shee
                   was
                   the
                   Maid
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   his
                   lewd
                   thoughts
                   with
                   some
                   fowle
                   words
                   and
                   blasphemous
                   speeches
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   shee
                   said
                   ,
                   O
                   miserable
                   man
                   that
                   thou
                   art
                   ,
                   who
                   art
                   at
                   deathes
                   doore
                   ,
                   and
                   dost
                   blaspheme
                   God
                   ;
                   that
                   within
                   one
                   houre
                   after
                   hee
                   being
                   in
                   a
                   
                   River
                   ,
                   fell
                   off
                   his
                   Horse
                   and
                   was
                   drowned
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   by
                   so
                   many
                   signes
                   of
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   as
                   shin'd
                   in
                   her
                   ,
                   resolution
                   was
                   taken
                   to
                   give
                   her
                   men
                   and
                   victuall's
                   to
                   releeve
                   Orleans
                   under
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   
                     Mussieurs
                     de
                     Rieux
                     ,
                     Marishall
                     de
                     Cullant
                  
                   Admirall
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   having
                   given
                   her
                   Horse
                   and
                   Armes
                   for
                   her
                   owne
                   Person
                   ,
                   and
                   deputing
                   for
                   her
                   guard
                   one
                   Dolon
                   an
                   antient
                   Knight
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Councellors
                   ,
                   and
                   Sheriffe
                   of
                   Beaucaire
                   .
                   This
                   relation
                   is
                   made
                   by
                   
                     Du
                     Pleix
                  
                   a
                   moderne
                   Writer
                   ,
                   who
                   complaines
                   of
                   his
                   not
                   being
                   therein
                   beleeved
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   as
                   much
                   to
                   bee
                   beleeved
                   as
                   an
                   Article
                   of
                   faith
                   .
                   Hee
                   agrees
                   in
                   many
                   things
                   with
                   them
                   that
                   are
                   of
                   his
                   opinion
                   ,
                   in
                   some
                   things
                   hee
                   sayes
                   more
                   then
                   they
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   miracle
                   of
                   the
                   Horsman
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   cleansing
                   the
                   sword
                   without
                   art
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   which
                   hee
                   ascribes
                   the
                   marke
                   of
                   three
                   Crosses
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   three
                   flower
                   de-luces
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   :
                   likewise
                   they
                   say
                   not
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   buried
                   with
                   a
                   Knight
                   ,
                   but
                   hung
                   up
                   with
                   other
                   rusty
                   swords
                   and
                   prison
                   Irons
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   devotion
                   or
                   vow
                   were
                   found
                   in
                   that
                   Church
                   .
                   Giles
                   and
                   Belleforest
                   write
                   ,
                   that
                   Baudicourt
                   was
                   not
                   well
                   satisfied
                   for
                   what
                   concern'd
                   her
                   till
                   the
                   hearing
                   day
                   ,
                   at
                   which
                   very
                   time
                   shee
                   told
                   him
                   that
                   France
                   had
                   receiv'd
                   a
                   great
                   defeat
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   would
                   receive
                   many
                   more
                   ,
                   if
                   hee
                   would
                   not
                   take
                   order
                   for
                   the
                   convaying
                   of
                   her
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   hearing
                   that
                   that
                   losse
                   had
                   hapned
                   the
                   very
                   day
                   shee
                   had
                   foretold
                   it
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   thought
                   hee
                   should
                   offend
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   doe
                   dis-service
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   hee
                   not
                   send
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   dispatch'd
                   her
                   away
                   suddenly
                   ;
                   that
                   shee
                   said
                   some
                   things
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   which
                   were
                   never
                   by
                   him
                   retold
                   to
                   any
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   laying
                   aside
                   all
                   melancholy
                   ,
                   hee
                   seemed
                   ever
                   after
                   to
                   bee
                   exceeding
                   joyfull
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   shee
                   demanded
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   sword
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   asked
                   her
                   how
                   shee
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   knowledge
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   whether
                   shee
                   had
                   ever
                   beene
                   in
                   that
                   Church
                   ,
                   or
                   no
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   which
                   shee
                   answered
                   ,
                   No
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   shee
                   knew
                   it
                   by
                   divine
                   revelation
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   withall
                   shee
                   was
                   to
                   drive
                   out
                   all
                   his
                   enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   lead
                   him
                   into
                   Rheims
                   to
                   bee
                   annoynted
                   and
                   consecrated
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   strengthen
                   their
                   testimony
                   they
                   produce
                   Mieres
                   a
                   Flemish
                   Authour
                   ;
                   who
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   bee
                   accused
                   of
                   falsehood
                   and
                   partiality
                   against
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   yet
                   have
                   him
                   in
                   this
                   to
                   bee
                   on
                   their
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   say
                   the
                   truth
                   ;
                   but
                   t
                   is
                   a
                   strange
                   thing
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   differ
                   not
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   doe
                   .
                   
                     Vasseburg
                     ,
                     Paradine
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Hallian
                   ,
                   write
                   diversly
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   Argentres
                   may
                   bee
                   joyned
                   for
                   a
                   fourth
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   relate
                   what
                   Hallian
                   sayes
                   of
                   this
                   in
                   his
                   history
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   his
                   booke
                   intituled
                   ,
                   Touching
                   the
                   estate
                   and
                   successe
                   of
                   affaires
                   in
                   France
                   .
                   His
                   words
                   are
                   these
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     miracle
                     of
                     this
                     Woman
                     ,
                     were
                     it
                     true
                     or
                     false
                     ,
                     did
                     much
                     incourage
                     the
                     depressed
                     hearts
                     both
                     of
                     King
                     ,
                     Lords
                     and
                     People
                     ;
                     of
                     so
                     great
                     power
                     is
                     religion
                     and
                     sometimes
                     superstition
                     ;
                     for
                     some
                     thought
                     her
                     to
                     bee
                     a
                     Wench
                     belonging
                     to
                     
                       Iohn
                       Bastard
                    
                     of
                     Orleans
                     ,
                     others
                     to
                     
                       Monsieur
                       de
                       Baudicourt
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     to
                     Lentruille
                     ,
                     who
                     being
                     wary
                     ,
                     and
                     knowing
                     the
                     King
                     to
                     bee
                     so
                     moap't
                     as
                     that
                     hee
                     neither
                     knew
                     what
                     to
                     doe
                     nor
                     say
                     ,
                     the
                     people
                     to
                     bee
                     so
                     dejected
                     as
                     that
                     they
                     were
                     not
                     to
                     bee
                     cheered
                     by
                     any
                     humane
                     hopes
                     ,
                     they
                     bee-thought
                     themselves
                     how
                     to
                     make
                     use
                     of
                     a
                     false
                     miracle
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     meanes
                     which
                     infuseth
                     courage
                     and
                     strength
                     into
                     men
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     
                     makes
                     men
                     ,
                     especially
                     such
                     as
                     are
                     simple
                     ,
                     more
                     then
                     is
                     true
                     ;
                     the
                     people
                     being
                     subject
                     to
                     beleeve
                     such
                     superstitions
                     :
                     so
                     as
                     they
                     are
                     not
                     to
                     bee
                     condemn'd
                     who
                     beleeve
                     her
                     to
                     bee
                     a
                     Virgin
                     sent
                     by
                     God
                     ,
                     nor
                     yet
                     they
                     which
                     beleeve
                     otherwise
                     .
                     These
                     noble
                     men
                     spent
                     some
                     dayes
                     in
                     instructing
                     her
                     in
                     all
                     such
                     things
                     as
                     shee
                     was
                     to
                     answer
                     to
                     the
                     demands
                     the
                     King
                     might
                     likely
                     make
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     as
                     in
                     his
                     presence
                     they
                     would
                     aske
                     of
                     her
                     ,
                     for
                     they
                     themselves
                     were
                     to
                     interrogate
                     her
                     ;
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     shee
                     might
                     know
                     the
                     King
                     from
                     among
                     the
                     rest
                     ,
                     shee
                     never
                     having
                     seene
                     him
                     ,
                     they
                     oftentimes
                     made
                     her
                     contemplate
                     his
                     picture
                     ,
                     and
                     failed
                     not
                     to
                     bee
                     present
                     the
                     day
                     that
                     shee
                     was
                     to
                     come
                     ,
                     being
                     themselves
                     to
                     bee
                     Actors
                     in
                     this
                     busines
                     .
                     The
                     first
                     ,
                     that
                     askt
                     her
                     what
                     her
                     busines
                     was
                     ,
                     was
                     the
                     Bastard
                     of
                     Orleans
                     and
                     Baudicourt
                     ;
                     she
                     answear'd
                     ,
                     shee
                     would
                     speake
                     with
                     the
                     King
                     :
                     then
                     they
                     there
                     presenting
                     some
                     of
                     the
                     Lords
                     that
                     were
                     there
                     present
                     for
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     shee
                     said
                     ,
                     that
                     was
                     not
                     hee
                     ,
                     for
                     hee
                     was
                     hidden
                     behind
                     his
                     bed
                     ,
                     whither
                     shee
                     went
                     to
                     find
                     him
                     ;
                     and
                     a
                     little
                     while
                     after
                     hee
                     adds
                     ,
                     This
                     invention
                     of
                     counterfeit
                     and
                     fained
                     religion
                     was
                     of
                     such
                     advantage
                     to
                     this
                     Kingdome
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     it
                     infused
                     hope
                     into
                     men
                     that
                     were
                     before
                     deprest
                     by
                     despaire
                     .
                     Hitherto
                  
                   Hallian
                   .
                   Now
                   that
                   this
                   was
                   rather
                   to
                   bee
                   beleeved
                   then
                   the
                   other
                   report
                   ,
                   Argentres
                   seemes
                   to
                   denote
                   ,
                   where
                   sometime
                   after
                   hee
                   makes
                   her
                   incounter
                   with
                   the
                   Constable
                   .
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Tremuille
                  
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Constables
                   meanes
                   brought
                   into
                   favour
                   with
                   Charles
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   like
                   an
                   ingrate
                   person
                   had
                   wrought
                   the
                   Constable
                   out
                   of
                   favour
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   made
                   him
                   bee
                   forbidden
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   diminished
                   his
                   pensions
                   ,
                   given
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   Citie
                   to
                   shut
                   their
                   Gates
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Captaines
                   to
                   fight
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   wisest
                   sort
                   thinking
                   to
                   bee
                   somewhat
                   hard
                   ,
                   the
                   Maid
                   willed
                   it
                   should
                   bee
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   contrary
                   opinion
                   prevailing
                   ,
                   shee
                   went
                   along
                   with
                   others
                   to
                   meet
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   him
                   this
                   honour
                   not
                   onely
                   as
                   being
                   a
                   Prince
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   being
                   Constable
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   superiour
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   being
                   informed
                   of
                   her
                   bad
                   offices
                   ,
                   as
                   hee
                   came
                   to
                   salute
                   her
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   Jane
                   ,
                   I
                   understand
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   fought
                   with
                   mee
                   ;
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   you
                   are
                   ,
                   nor
                   by
                   whom
                   sent
                   ,
                   whether
                   by
                   God
                   or
                   the
                   Divell
                   ;
                   if
                   by
                   God
                   ,
                   I
                   feare
                   you
                   not
                   ,
                   for
                   hee
                   knowes
                   my
                   intentions
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   yours
                   :
                   if
                   by
                   the
                   Divell
                   ,
                   I
                   value
                   you
                   much
                   lesse
                   ,
                   therefore
                   doe
                   the
                   worst
                   you
                   can
                   ,
                   I
                   defie
                   you
                   .
                   Whereby
                   is
                   plainely
                   seene
                   ,
                   what
                   opinion
                   was
                   held
                   of
                   her
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   having
                   failed
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   many
                   others
                   ,
                   shee
                   had
                   no
                   Spirit
                   of
                   revelation
                   ,
                   for
                   then
                   shee
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   beene
                   subject
                   to
                   ambiguity
                   in
                   the
                   undertaking
                   of
                   things
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   inconstancy
                   in
                   the
                   putting
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   execution
                   :
                   For
                   what
                   concernes
                   Messierus
                   his
                   testimony
                   ,
                   every
                   man
                   who
                   speakes
                   of
                   other
                   mens
                   actions
                   doth
                   say
                   and
                   beleeve
                   what
                   is
                   said
                   and
                   beleeved
                   by
                   a
                   concurrence
                   of
                   Writers
                   ,
                   not
                   having
                   heard
                   those
                   who
                   affirme
                   the
                   contrary
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   though
                   hee
                   were
                   a
                   Fleming
                   by
                   Nation
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   hee
                   not
                   separated
                   from
                   the
                   interest
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   For
                   if
                   in
                   some
                   things
                   ,
                   hee
                   writ
                   in
                   favour
                   of
                   Philip
                   against
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   hee
                   writ
                   many
                   things
                   wherein
                   Philip
                   was
                   not
                   concern'd
                   (
                   as
                   namely
                   this
                   )
                   infavour
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   evidence
                   that
                   hee
                   brings
                   of
                   this
                   Woman
                   
                   for
                   what
                   concernes
                   Philip
                   ,
                   ought
                   not
                   make
                   that
                   bee
                   beleeved
                   which
                   hee
                   had
                   formerly
                   written
                   in
                   the
                   favour
                   thereof
                   .
                   Hee
                   brings
                   her
                   forth
                   as
                   sent
                   by
                   God
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   against
                   Philip
                   :
                   Hee
                   affirmes
                   that
                   shee
                   had
                   not
                   like
                   successe
                   against
                   the
                   Burgonians
                   as
                   shee
                   had
                   against
                   the
                   English
                   ;
                   that
                   some
                   said
                   ,
                   though
                   shee
                   were
                   of
                   power
                   against
                   these
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   shee
                   not
                   so
                   against
                   those
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   grace
                   had
                   beene
                   conferr'd
                   upon
                   her
                   conditionally
                   ,
                   lesse
                   towards
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   abundance
                   towards
                   the
                   English.
                   To
                   witnesse
                   the
                   which
                   ,
                   hee
                   alleadges
                   two
                   cases
                   :
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   gone
                   to
                   the
                   siedge
                   of
                   Senlis
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   defence
                   whereof
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   many
                   Burgonians
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   Lilliadam
                   and
                   Croy
                   ,
                   shee
                   advised
                   sometimes
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   not
                   ,
                   having
                   lost
                   in
                   some
                   small
                   skirmishes
                   300.
                   men
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   shee
                   had
                   taken
                   Senlis
                   if
                   there
                   had
                   beene
                   none
                   but
                   English
                   there
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   like
                   befell
                   her
                   before
                   Paris
                   from
                   whence
                   shee
                   retreated
                   wounded
                   in
                   her
                   legge
                   .
                   In
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   Sodome
                   was
                   spared
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   Lot
                   stayed
                   there
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   so
                   ,
                   I
                   see
                   not
                   any
                   reason
                   hee
                   had
                   to
                   beleeve
                   much
                   therein
                   ,
                   since
                   these
                   contrary
                   events
                   shew
                   the
                   falshood
                   of
                   her
                   revelations
                   ;
                   for
                   since
                   errour
                   did
                   ensue
                   thereon
                   ,
                   they
                   proceeded
                   not
                   from
                   God
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   comes
                   no
                   errour
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   hee
                   will
                   have
                   them
                   to
                   bee
                   true
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   obeyed
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   find
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   God
                   delivered
                   up
                   a
                   disobedient
                   Prophet
                   to
                   bee
                   the
                   prey
                   of
                   a
                   Lion
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   hee
                   tooke
                   away
                   his
                   grace
                   and
                   kingdome
                   from
                   the
                   first
                   disobedient
                   King.
                   The
                   chiefe
                   reasons
                   which
                   the
                   French
                   produce
                   to
                   prove
                   her
                   being
                   sent
                   by
                   God
                   ,
                   are
                   her
                   requiring
                   that
                   sword
                   which
                   shee
                   had
                   never
                   seene
                   ,
                   as
                   placed
                   in
                   a
                   Church
                   where
                   shee
                   had
                   never
                   beene
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   having
                   said
                   many
                   things
                   in
                   secret
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   never
                   by
                   him
                   retold
                   to
                   any
                   man
                   ;
                   the
                   argument
                   of
                   the
                   sword
                   is
                   very
                   light
                   ,
                   for
                   if
                   her
                   comming
                   was
                   by
                   cozenage
                   ,
                   other
                   things
                   were
                   effected
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   deceit
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   which
                   shee
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   beleeved
                   in
                   the
                   principall
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   diversity
                   of
                   writing
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   miracle
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   rust
                   which
                   fell
                   off
                   of
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   diversity
                   of
                   the
                   marke
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   man
                   who
                   will
                   not
                   account
                   it
                   a
                   manifest
                   signe
                   of
                   falshood
                   .
                   I
                   forbeare
                   to
                   mention
                   in
                   the
                   necessity
                   of
                   this
                   sword
                   ,
                   the
                   supposall
                   of
                   somewhat
                   of
                   fatality
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Ethnickes
                   opinions
                   )
                   and
                   that
                   France
                   should
                   bee
                   delivered
                   by
                   the
                   vertue
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   of
                   other
                   weapons
                   ,
                   smels
                   of
                   a
                   Romansa
                   and
                   inchantment
                   .
                   The
                   Kings
                   keeping
                   her
                   Counsell
                   doth
                   no
                   wayes
                   take
                   from
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   aggravate
                   the
                   former
                   suspitions
                   .
                   Hee
                   should
                   have
                   averr'd
                   the
                   fact
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   after
                   her
                   death
                   ,
                   since
                   such
                   secrets
                   appertain'd
                   onely
                   unto
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   one
                   day
                   to
                   bee
                   knowne
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   were
                   that
                   ,
                   taken
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   third
                   Heaven
                   as
                   was
                   Saint
                   Paul
                   ,
                   shee
                   had
                   participated
                   such
                   things
                   unto
                   him
                   as
                   are
                   not
                   lawfull
                   to
                   bee
                   told
                   to
                   man.
                   Finally
                   ,
                   to
                   cry
                   downe
                   them
                   for
                   Hereticks
                   who
                   doe
                   not
                   beleeve
                   in
                   her
                   ,
                   is
                   an
                   apparant
                   vanity
                   :
                   wee
                   are
                   then
                   infidels
                   ,
                   when
                   wee
                   have
                   not
                   that
                   sanctified
                   sense
                   of
                   faith
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   which
                   wee
                   are
                   by
                   faith
                   bound
                   ;
                   when
                   the
                   usuall
                   and
                   dayly
                   workes
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   march
                   under
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   nature
                   are
                   not
                   received
                   and
                   admired
                   by
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   workes
                   of
                   his
                   omnipotencie
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   wee
                   doe
                   not
                   beleeve
                   his
                   extraordinary
                   workes
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   supernaturall
                   and
                   
                   yet
                   visible
                   (
                   as
                   Miracles
                   )
                   cannot
                   bee
                   denied
                   without
                   infidelity
                   ;
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   doe
                   or
                   may
                   depend
                   upon
                   humane
                   cunning
                   or
                   wariness
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   the
                   proofes
                   thereof
                   bee
                   more
                   then
                   evident
                   ,
                   wee
                   may
                   without
                   any
                   scruple
                   of
                   infidelity
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   doubt
                   thereof
                   ,
                   but
                   absolutely
                   deny
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   true
                   causes
                   why
                   this
                   was
                   so
                   strictly
                   prest
                   were
                   two
                   :
                   that
                   which
                   hath
                   already
                   beene
                   sayd
                   to
                   raise
                   up
                   mens
                   spirits
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   imagination
                   of
                   speciall
                   help
                   from
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   undertake
                   ,
                   what
                   their
                   owne
                   faintnesse
                   made
                   them
                   give
                   over
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   that
                   fraud
                   being
                   turn'd
                   miracle
                   ,
                   Charles
                   his
                   pretences
                   might
                   bee
                   declared
                   just
                   ,
                   and
                   Henries
                   unjust
                   ,
                   for
                   God
                   doth
                   not
                   protect
                   injustice
                   .
                   Monstrelet
                   describing
                   her
                   ,
                   as
                   doe
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   agrees
                   with
                   the
                   English
                   in
                   that
                   point
                   of
                   her
                   ;
                   having
                   serv'd
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   in
                   an
                   Inne
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   as
                   shee
                   watered
                   Horses
                   ,
                   shee
                   rid
                   them
                   without
                   any
                   manner
                   of
                   feare
                   ,
                   having
                   abilities
                   not
                   usuall
                   in
                   that
                   sex
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   French
                   deny
                   in
                   words
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   effect
                   confesse
                   ,
                   when
                   ,
                   describing
                   her
                   entry
                   into
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   and
                   arming
                   her
                   with
                   white
                   Armes
                   ,
                   they
                   make
                   her
                   ride
                   upon
                   a
                   Courser
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   colour
                   ,
                   whilest
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   supposed
                   ,
                   either
                   that
                   shee
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   knowne
                   how
                   to
                   have
                   govern'd
                   him
                   if
                   shee
                   had
                   not
                   formerly
                   practised
                   to
                   ●…ide
                   ,
                   or
                   els
                   that
                   shee
                   did
                   it
                   by
                   miracle
                   :
                   to
                   affirme
                   it
                   done
                   by
                   miracle
                   is
                   too
                   much
                   to
                   abuse
                   miracles
                   by
                   too
                   profane
                   boldnesse
                   ;
                   if
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   couzenage
                   handsomely
                   plotted
                   to
                   chuse
                   out
                   a
                   Woman
                   ,
                   which
                   knowing
                   how
                   to
                   do
                   things
                   which
                   other
                   Women
                   usually
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   the
                   simple
                   sort
                   were
                   made
                   to
                   beleeve
                   them
                   as
                   extraordinary
                   ,
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   sexe
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   nature
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   assembly
                   of
                   people
                   and
                   victuall's
                   which
                   were
                   to
                   bee
                   brought
                   into
                   Orleans
                   was
                   made
                   at
                   Blois
                   ,
                   whither
                   the
                   maid
                   came
                   and
                   marched
                   on
                   with
                   the
                   succour
                   .
                   Her
                   Standard
                   was
                   borne
                   displayed
                   before
                   her
                   ,
                   wherein
                   were
                   painted
                   three
                   Angels
                   ,
                   one
                   in
                   one
                   corner
                   ,
                   another
                   in
                   another
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   flowre
                   
                     de
                     Luce
                  
                   in
                   their
                   hand
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   the
                   image
                   of
                   the
                   Virgin
                   Mary
                   ,
                   opposite
                   to
                   the
                   which
                   stood
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   which
                   presented
                   a
                   flowre
                   
                     de
                     Luce
                  
                   unto
                   her
                   .
                   Her
                   intention
                   was
                   to
                   enter
                   fighting
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Conductors
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   not
                   beleeve
                   it
                   ,
                   knowing
                   that
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   besiegers
                   were
                   on
                   Beaux
                   side
                   ,
                   left
                   that
                   way
                   and
                   tooke
                   the
                   other
                   of
                   Soulogne
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   more
                   safe
                   .
                   When
                   they
                   were
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   River
                   they
                   passed
                   over
                   their
                   victuall's
                   ,
                   the
                   English
                   not
                   stirring
                   one
                   foote
                   ,
                   and
                   entred
                   the
                   City
                   with
                   great
                   applause
                   of
                   the
                   Citizens
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   English
                   say
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   their
                   entry
                   by
                   night
                   ,
                   favour'd
                   by
                   a
                   darke
                   season
                   ,
                   wherein
                   it
                   did
                   both
                   thunder
                   and
                   raine
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   neither
                   heard
                   nor
                   seene
                   .
                   The
                   chiefe
                   Conductors
                   returned
                   backe
                   to
                   Blois
                   to
                   bring
                   more
                   victuall's
                   and
                   munition
                   which
                   yet
                   remained
                   there
                   ,
                   while
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Orleans
                   sent
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   forces
                   that
                   were
                   at
                   
                     Montargis
                     ,
                     Schattadune
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   strengths
                   there
                   abouts
                   ;
                   with
                   the
                   which
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   the
                   maide
                   ,
                   hee
                   went
                   to
                   meet
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   passing
                   by
                   the
                   enemies
                   forts
                   ,
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   budging
                   ,
                   they
                   entred
                   safely
                   into
                   the
                   City
                   ;
                   the
                   easines
                   of
                   this
                   second
                   succour
                   ought
                   not
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   suppose
                   )
                   bee
                   ascribed
                   to
                   a
                   miracle
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   like
                   hath
                   hapned
                   upon
                   the
                   like
                   occasions
                   and
                   in
                   other
                   places
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   for
                   that
                   two
                   things
                   did
                   facilitate
                   it
                   :
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   that
                   upon
                   the
                   beleefe
                   of
                   the
                   Maids
                   being
                   sent
                   by
                   God
                   ,
                   7000.
                   
                   Voluntiers
                   came
                   flocking
                   to
                   
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   without
                   this
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   tane
                   up
                   armes
                   for
                   all
                   that
                   Charles
                   could
                   either
                   have
                   said
                   or
                   done
                   unto
                   them
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   (
                   as
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   do
                   write
                   )
                   they
                   were
                   purposely
                   let
                   passe
                   out
                   of
                   hopes
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   City
                   would
                   the
                   sooner
                   bee
                   famished
                   by
                   the
                   increase
                   of
                   her
                   number
                   :
                   thus
                   was
                   it
                   twice
                   victualled
                   the
                   night
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   ;
                   making
                   the
                   miracle
                   by
                   the
                   meanes
                   of
                   who
                   (
                   nor
                   hoped
                   for
                   ,
                   nor
                   expected
                   before
                   )
                   the
                   maide
                   being
                   to
                   doe
                   great
                   matters
                   ,
                   shee
                   (
                   as
                   a
                   Messenger
                   from
                   Heaven
                   )
                   would
                   first
                   perswade
                   her
                   enemies
                   peaceably
                   to
                   depart
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   Letter
                   translated
                   and
                   set
                   downe
                   in
                   its
                   owne
                   naturall
                   antient
                   phrase
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   more
                   succinctly
                   registred
                   by
                   Serres
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     KIng
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     doe
                     reason
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     of
                  
                   Heaven
                   
                     touching
                     his
                     bloud
                     royall
                     ,
                     deliver
                     up
                     unto
                     the
                     Maid
                     ,
                     the
                     keyes
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     good
                     Cities
                     you
                     hould
                     by
                     violence
                     ;
                     shee
                     is
                     come
                     from
                     God
                     to
                     demand
                     ,
                     what
                     is
                     due
                     to
                     the
                     bloud
                     royall
                     ,
                     shee
                     is
                     ready
                     for
                     peace
                     if
                     you
                     will
                     doe
                     her
                     reason
                     ,
                     paying
                     and
                     quitting
                     what
                     you
                     possesse
                     ;
                     if
                     you
                     doe
                     not
                     this
                     ,
                     King
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     am
                     the
                     Head
                     of
                     Warre
                     :
                     in
                     whatsoever
                     part
                     of
                  
                   France
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     shall
                     meet
                     with
                     your
                     people
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     drive
                     them
                     out
                     will
                     they
                     nill
                     they
                     ;
                     If
                     they
                     will
                     obey
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     receive
                     them
                     to
                     mercy
                     .
                     The
                     Maid
                     comes
                     from
                     the
                     King
                     of
                  
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     if
                     you
                     will
                     not
                     obey
                     her
                     ,
                     shee
                     will
                     make
                     you
                     so
                     great
                     an
                     Hahai
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     like
                     hath
                     not
                     beene
                     heard
                     this
                     thousand
                     yeares
                     in
                  
                   France
                   ;
                   
                     for
                     you
                     ought
                     firmely
                     to
                     beleeve
                     the
                     King
                     of
                  
                   Heaven
                   
                     will
                     give
                     to
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     her
                     good
                     Souldiers
                     more
                     force
                     then
                     you
                     are
                     likely
                     to
                     have
                     ,
                     goe
                     to
                     your
                     owne
                     Country
                     in
                     Gods
                     name
                     ,
                     and
                     bee
                     not
                     stubborne
                     ,
                     for
                     you
                     shall
                     not
                     hold
                  
                   France
                   
                     by
                     permission
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     of
                  
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   
                     Sonne
                     of
                     Saint
                  
                   Mary
                   ;
                   
                     but
                     King
                  
                   Charles
                   
                     the
                     true
                     heire
                     shall
                     hold
                     it
                     to
                     whom-God
                     hath
                     given
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     who
                     shall
                     enter
                  
                   Paris
                   
                     with
                     a
                     faire
                     company
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   You
                   William
                   Poole
                   
                     Earle
                     of
                  
                   Suffolke
                   ,
                   you
                   John
                   Lord
                   Talbot
                   ,
                   you
                   Thomas
                   Lord
                   Scales
                   ,
                   
                     Lieutenants
                     to
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                  
                   Bedford
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     you
                     Duke
                     of
                  
                   Bedford
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     call
                     your selfe
                     Regent
                     in
                     the
                     Kingdome
                     of
                  
                   France
                   ,
                   
                     spare
                     the
                     innocent
                     bloud
                     ,
                     leave
                  
                   Orleans
                   
                     in
                     liberty
                     ,
                     for
                     if
                     you
                     will
                     not
                     doe
                     reason
                     to
                     those
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     done
                     wrong
                     unto
                     ;
                     The
                  
                   French
                   
                     will
                     doc
                     the
                     bravest
                     deed
                     was
                     ever
                     done
                     in
                  
                   Europe
                   ,
                   
                     thinke
                     well
                     upon
                     what
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Maid
                     sayes
                     unto
                     you
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   No
                   man
                   will
                   thinke
                   it
                   could
                   produce
                   any
                   thing
                   but
                   laughter
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   what
                   soone
                   ensued
                   ,
                   that
                   laughter
                   was
                   turned
                   to
                   an
                   other
                   tone
                   .
                   The
                   Frenchmen
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Trumpetter
                   who
                   brought
                   the
                   Letter
                   ,
                   was
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   law
                   of
                   Nations
                   detained
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   hee
                   hardly
                   escaped
                   being
                   burnt
                   ;
                   Chartier
                   and
                   Dupleix
                   adde
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   the
                   siedge
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   found
                   in
                   shackles
                   ,
                   which
                   whither
                   it
                   was
                   so
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   tell
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   English
                   say
                   nothing
                   in
                   this
                   point
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   doe
                   not
                   all
                   agree
                   in
                   one
                   relation
                   ,
                   therefore
                   let
                   it
                   bee
                   lawfull
                   for
                   every
                   one
                   to
                   beleeve
                   as
                   hee
                   listeth
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   hard
                   to
                   beleeve
                   (
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   so
                   )
                   that
                   the
                   rage
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   driven
                   away
                   ,
                   who
                   formerly
                   had
                   a
                   minde
                   to
                   burne
                   him
                   should
                   not
                   provoke
                   them
                   to
                   kill
                   him
                   before
                   they
                   went
                   ,
                   since
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   depart
                   in
                   such
                   hast
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   Chartier
                   will
                   have
                   them
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   )
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   time
                   enough
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   it
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   consisted
                   onely
                   in
                   the
                   striking
                   of
                   one
                   stroake
                   .
                   The
                   besieged
                   consulted
                   
                   what
                   they
                   had
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   being
                   by
                   the
                   Maiden
                   assured
                   of
                   certaine
                   victory
                   ,
                   they
                   resolved
                   to
                   begin
                   with
                   the
                   Fort
                   of
                   Saint
                   Lupe
                   ,
                   plac't
                   over
                   against
                   the
                   gate
                   of
                   Burgony
                   and
                   guarded
                   by
                   400.
                   
                   Foote
                   .
                
                 
                   Fortune
                   favoured
                   their
                   forwardnesse
                   ,
                   they
                   set
                   upon
                   it
                   the
                   fourth
                   of
                   May
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   resolution
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   though
                   it
                   were
                   manfully
                   defended
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   after
                   long
                   contestation
                   more
                   manfully
                   gotten
                   ,
                   the
                   garrison
                   was
                   put
                   to
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   the
                   Fort
                   burnt
                   ,
                   the
                   Artillery
                   and
                   munition
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   and
                   since
                   Serres
                   writes
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   maid
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   entred
                   the
                   towne
                   crying
                   Monjoy
                   Saint
                   Denis
                   victory
                   ;
                   let
                   us
                   grant
                   her
                   this
                   honour
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   rest
                   who
                   speake
                   of
                   her
                   as
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   enterprise
                   speake
                   not
                   one
                   word
                   thereof
                   .
                   They
                   left
                   the
                   towne
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   tooke
                   two
                   Forts
                   ,
                   St.
                   Iohn
                   and
                   Londre
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   was
                   easily
                   taken
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   not
                   so
                   easily
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   were
                   cut
                   in
                   pieces
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   French
                   prisoners
                   recovered
                   ,
                   the
                   sixt
                   day
                   they
                   assailed
                   the
                   tower
                   upon
                   the
                   bridge
                   ,
                   defended
                   by
                   Gladisdale
                   by
                   them
                   called
                   Classidas
                   ,
                   and
                   highly
                   commended
                   ;
                   the
                   fight
                   continued
                   from
                   breake
                   of
                   day
                   till
                   Sunne
                   set
                   .
                   Gladisdale
                   was
                   slaine
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Lord
                   Merlin
                   and
                   Poinings
                   and
                   many
                   Souldiers
                   .
                   The
                   maid
                   was
                   wounded
                   with
                   an
                   Arrow
                   betweene
                   the
                   necke
                   and
                   the
                   backe
                   ,
                   but
                   shee
                   forbore
                   not
                   though
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   incourage
                   her
                   men
                   ,
                   Dupleix
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Orleans
                   seeing
                   the
                   stout
                   resolution
                   of
                   the
                   defendants
                   would
                   have
                   sounded
                   a
                   retreate
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   intreated
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   by
                   her
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   .
                   That
                   having
                   retired
                   herselfe
                   to
                   her
                   Oraisons
                   ,
                   for
                   halfe
                   a
                   quarter
                   of
                   an
                   houre
                   she
                   returned
                   more
                   couragious
                   then
                   before
                   ,
                   emboldening
                   the
                   rest
                   by
                   her
                   example
                   ,
                   and
                   againe
                   ,
                   that
                   shee
                   having
                   till
                   then
                   beene
                   undervalued
                   by
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   they
                   seeing
                   her
                   valour
                   ,
                   began
                   now
                   to
                   thinke
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   somewhat
                   more
                   then
                   humane
                   in
                   her
                   ,
                   which
                   formerly
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   beleeve
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   led
                   to
                   this
                   by
                   one
                   of
                   Merlins
                   prophecies
                   which
                   foretold
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   ruinated
                   in
                   France
                   by
                   the
                   meanes
                   of
                   a
                   maid
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   first
                   't
                   is
                   answered
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   by
                   him
                   invented
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   hee
                   sayes
                   that
                   which
                   others
                   doe
                   not
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   confirme
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   her
                   pretended
                   sanctity
                   ;
                   so
                   the
                   second
                   that
                   amongst
                   all
                   Merlins
                   prophecies
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   any
                   one
                   such
                   ;
                   there
                   is
                   none
                   of
                   any
                   understanding
                   in
                   England
                   who
                   doe
                   not
                   hold
                   Merlins
                   prophecies
                   as
                   invented
                   tales
                   ;
                   the
                   diversity
                   of
                   editions
                   (
                   the
                   one
                   not
                   agreeing
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   as
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   compositors
                   best
                   liked
                   his
                   owne
                   )
                   proves
                   this
                   clearely
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   leave
                   generalls
                   ,
                   no
                   historian
                   mentions
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   save
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   English
                   could
                   thinke
                   no
                   otherwise
                   of
                   the
                   maid
                   then
                   as
                   of
                   an
                   imposture
                   chosen
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   neither
                   is
                   it
                   they
                   alone
                   that
                   doe
                   beleeve
                   this
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   sharpest
                   sighted
                   of
                   France
                   did
                   and
                   doe
                   beleeve
                   it
                   .
                   Things
                   were
                   brought
                   to
                   that
                   passe
                   as
                   hath
                   beene
                   said
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   besiegers
                   great
                   disadvantage
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   besieged
                   pursuing
                   their
                   good
                   fortune
                   ,
                   provided
                   to
                   invade
                   such
                   Forts
                   as
                   yet
                   remained
                   in
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   was
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Talbot
                   ,
                   who
                   not
                   waiting
                   for
                   them
                   lockt
                   up
                   within
                   ,
                   met
                   them
                   abroad
                   ,
                   fought
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   forced
                   them
                   to
                   retire
                   with
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   some
                   men
                   and
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   imported
                   nothing
                   to
                   what
                   remained
                   to
                   continue
                   ;
                   the
                   siege
                   was
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   the
                   Citie
                   was
                   free
                   on
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   Soulogne
                   ,
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   enemie
                   was
                   increased
                   
                   and
                   daily
                   to
                   increase
                   more
                   in
                   number
                   already
                   then
                   were
                   they
                   ;
                   victualls
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   inhibited
                   them
                   ;
                   to
                   recover
                   what
                   was
                   lost
                   was
                   impossible
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   resolved
                   to
                   rise
                   from
                   before
                   the
                   towne
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   no
                   sooner
                   mention'd
                   ,
                   then
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   :
                   but
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   all
                   appearances
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   driven
                   away
                   ,
                   they
                   resolved
                   (
                   their
                   Forts
                   being
                   forsaken
                   )
                   to
                   put
                   themselves
                   in
                   battle
                   array
                   ,
                   to
                   expect
                   the
                   enemie
                   to
                   fight
                   with
                   them
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   come
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   to
                   retreat
                   as
                   they
                   did
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   French
                   making
                   them
                   a
                   bridge
                   of
                   gold
                   by
                   keeping
                   within
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   having
                   expected
                   them
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   they
                   marcht
                   away
                   in
                   good
                   order
                   ,
                   after
                   seven
                   monethes
                   siege
                   .
                   The
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   came
                   with
                   400.
                   men
                   to
                   
                     Iergeau
                     ,
                     Talbot
                  
                   to
                   Meune
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   to
                   other
                   places
                   .
                   
                     Iohn
                     Chartier
                  
                   sayes
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   the
                   siege
                   there
                   were
                   left
                   but
                   4000.
                   of
                   the
                   
                     English.
                     Serres
                  
                   sayes
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   stole
                   away
                   by
                   night
                   in
                   a
                   squadron
                   of
                   9000.
                   and
                   marched
                   towards
                   Baugences
                   ,
                   but
                   since
                   he
                   is
                   noted
                   of
                   falshood
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   country
                   men
                   ,
                   t
                   is
                   needlesse
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   endeavour
                   to
                   confute
                   this
                   flight
                   by
                   night
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   rest
                   relate
                   it
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   done
                   ;
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Orleans
                   :
                   A
                   game
                   blow
                   ,
                   for
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   losse
                   there
                   of
                   Charles
                   would
                   have
                   runne
                   in
                   danger
                   of
                   loosing
                   his
                   whole
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   so
                   in
                   the
                   preservation
                   thereof
                   ,
                   the
                   English
                   lost
                   France
                   ;
                   the
                   Citizens
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   joy
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Maids
                   glory
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   exprest
                   ,
                   the
                   Forts
                   were
                   throwne
                   downe
                   and
                   trenches
                   fild
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Crucifix
                   in
                   brasse
                   was
                   erected
                   upon
                   the
                   Citie
                   bridge
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   thereof
                   was
                   the
                   effigies
                   of
                   King
                   Charles
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   of
                   the
                   Maide
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   both
                   upon
                   their
                   knees
                   and
                   in
                   Armour
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   there
                   at
                   this
                   day
                   to
                   be
                   seene
                   ;
                   and
                   a
                   decree
                   was
                   made
                   that
                   the
                   memoriall
                   hereof
                   should
                   every
                   yeare
                   bee
                   celebrated
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   of
                   two
                   evills
                   which
                   forthwith
                   ensued
                   unto
                   the
                   English
                   was
                   weakenesse
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   of
                   their
                   valiant
                   men
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   ,
                   though
                   by
                   them
                   denied
                   ,
                   amounted
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   8000.
                   as
                   the
                   French
                   doe
                   write
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   doe
                   beleeve
                   Chartiers
                   ,
                   who
                   judged
                   their
                   remainder
                   not
                   to
                   exceede
                   4000.
                   so
                   as
                   being
                   dismembred
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   place
                   the
                   residue
                   in
                   requisite
                   places
                   ;
                   they
                   wanted
                   a
                   flying
                   Army
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   succoured
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   in
                   this
                   their
                   first
                   change
                   of
                   fortune
                   they
                   were
                   peece-meale
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   totally
                   destroyed
                   ;
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   enemies
                   increased
                   in
                   all
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   laying
                   aside
                   their
                   feares
                   ,
                   did
                   put
                   on
                   as
                   assured
                   a
                   confidence
                   of
                   helpe
                   from
                   heaven
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   the
                   meanes
                   despiseable
                   and
                   of
                   no
                   availe
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   thought
                   God
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   hee
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   doe
                   in
                   his
                   great
                   workes
                   )
                   did
                   serve
                   himselfe
                   ;
                   the
                   vulgar
                   doe
                   not
                   truly
                   observe
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   owne
                   obscuritie
                   in
                   understanding
                   God
                   had
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Maid
                   ,
                   if
                   of
                   her selfe
                   alone
                   ,
                   or
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   besieged
                   ,
                   who
                   could
                   not
                   long
                   defend
                   themselves
                   ,
                   shee
                   had
                   freed
                   the
                   Citie
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   wee
                   adde
                   to
                   her
                   opinion
                   (
                   which
                   though
                   a
                   phantome
                   in
                   it selfe
                   )
                   is
                   yet
                   of
                   substance
                   in
                   the
                   elevating
                   of
                   mens
                   spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   really
                   brought
                   her
                   7000.
                   unexpected
                   fighters
                   over
                   and
                   above
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   she
                   brought
                   with
                   her
                   )
                   we
                   shall
                   finde
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   shee
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   effects
                   of
                   this
                   opinion
                   which
                   freed
                   them
                   :
                   The
                   Maid
                   departed
                   in
                   great
                   pompe
                   from
                   Orleans
                   to
                   meet
                   with
                   Charles
                   at
                   Chinon
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   by
                   him
                   honorably
                   receiv'd
                   ,
                   she
                   obtained
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   such
                   reinforcements
                   as
                   
                   she
                   desired
                   of
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Court
                   had
                   layd
                   aside
                   solitarinesse
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   frequent
                   concourse
                   of
                   Princes
                   and
                   great
                   Lords
                   ;
                   for
                   prosperitie
                   invites
                   ,
                   and
                   adversitie
                   keepes
                   men
                   backe
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   thing
                   resolved
                   upon
                   was
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   such
                   places
                   as
                   were
                   situated
                   upon
                   the
                   Loire
                   ,
                   for
                   occasion
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   let
                   slip
                   :
                   The
                   overthrowing
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   was
                   the
                   setting
                   up
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   purpose
                   Charles
                   named
                   
                     Iohn
                     de
                     vallois
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   Alansonne
                   for
                   his
                   Lievtenant
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Orleans
                   beleeving
                   to
                   lose
                   Iargeau
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   others
                   was
                   inforced
                   to
                   withdraw
                   himselfe
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   hindred
                   by
                   the
                   Loire
                   which
                   had
                   overflowne
                   all
                   the
                   adiacent
                   parts
                   ;
                   but
                   Alansonne
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   Orleans
                   accompanied
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Count
                     de
                     Vendome
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   likewise
                   Prince
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Maid
                   ,
                   he
                   together
                   with
                   them
                   went
                   to
                   Iargeau
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   was
                   there
                   with
                   two
                   of
                   his
                   brethren
                   Iohn
                   and
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   terrible
                   assaults
                   on
                   three
                   parts
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   defendants
                   who
                   were
                   but
                   a
                   few
                   ,
                   flocked
                   all
                   to
                   the
                   parts
                   assailed
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   S.
                   Traile
                   perceiving
                   the
                   walls
                   bare
                   where
                   no
                   assault
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   much
                   difficulty
                   in
                   scaling
                   them
                   ,
                   nor
                   in
                   cutting
                   in
                   peeces
                   those
                   who
                   fought
                   ;
                   amongst
                   the
                   which
                   Alexander
                   was
                   one
                   :
                   They
                   tooke
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   his
                   brother
                   Iohn
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   brought
                   to
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   victors
                   not
                   agreeing
                   in
                   the
                   dividing
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   all
                   agreed
                   in
                   the
                   putting
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   death
                   upon
                   could
                   bloud
                   ,
                   sparing
                   onely
                   the
                   Earle
                   and
                   his
                   brother
                   Avarice
                   in
                   hopes
                   of
                   their
                   ransome
                   outvying
                   cruelty
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   re-inforced
                   by
                   7000.
                   men
                   sent
                   unto
                   them
                   by
                   Charles
                   under
                   the
                   cōmand
                   of
                   
                     Guy
                     de
                     Laval
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Marishall
                     Loeac
                  
                   his
                   brother
                   ,
                   
                     Chavignes
                     de
                     la
                     Towre
                  
                   &
                   
                     Vidame
                     de
                     Schartres
                  
                   ;
                   with
                   these
                   and
                   their
                   former
                   Forces
                   Alansonne
                   &
                   Vandome
                   went
                   to
                   Meune
                   ,
                   they
                   fought
                   for
                   the
                   bridge
                   and
                   wonne
                   it
                   ,
                   wherein
                   leaving
                   a
                   sufficient
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   they
                   forbore
                   to
                   besiege
                   the
                   towne
                   till
                   a
                   more
                   fit
                   time
                   ,
                   thinking
                   it
                   requisite
                   for
                   them
                   first
                   to
                   make
                   themselves
                   masters
                   of
                   
                     Beaugences
                     ;
                     Talbot
                  
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   tooke
                   Laval
                   by
                   scaling
                   ladders
                   (
                   formerly
                   wonne
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   which
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   naturall
                   inclination
                   ,
                   had
                   afterwards
                   set
                   up
                   their
                   first
                   masters
                   standard
                   )
                   wherein
                   though
                   he
                   found
                   much
                   riches
                   ,
                   yet
                   wanted
                   hee
                   the
                   conquest
                   of
                   the
                   Castle
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   an
                   intire
                   victory
                   .
                   Hither
                   was
                   
                     Andrew
                     de
                     Laval
                  
                   ,
                   Lord
                   of
                   Loeac
                   retired
                   ,
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   hopes
                   of
                   keeping
                   himselfe
                   there
                   ,
                   for
                   hee
                   wanted
                   provision
                   ;
                   but
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   more
                   reasonable
                   composition
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   ingaging
                   himselfe
                   to
                   pay
                   for
                   the
                   ransome
                   of
                   himselfe
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   were
                   there
                   with
                   him
                   25000.
                   
                   Crownes
                   ,
                   remaining
                   himselfe
                   prisoner
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   that
                   summe
                   should
                   either
                   be
                   payed
                   ,
                   or
                   sufficient
                   securitie
                   given
                   in
                   for
                   the
                   payment
                   thereof
                   .
                   Talbot
                   placed
                   a
                   Garrison
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   whether
                   assoone
                   as
                   hee
                   was
                   come
                   he
                   was
                   forthwith
                   dispatcht
                   againe
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Lord
                   Scales
                   to
                   the
                   succour
                   of
                   Beaugences
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   informed
                   was
                   besieged
                   .
                   Hee
                   presented
                   himselfe
                   before
                   it
                   with
                   4000.
                   men
                   ,
                   but
                   found
                   it
                   so
                   straitly
                   begirt
                   ,
                   as
                   hee
                   thought
                   best
                   to
                   retire
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   siege
                   was
                   the
                   Constable
                   come
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   
                     Messieurs
                     d'Albret
                     ,
                     Rieux
                     Chasteaubri
                     and
                     ,
                     Beaumanoir
                     ,
                  
                   Marshall
                   of
                   
                     Britanny
                     ,
                     Montalban
                  
                   ,
                   St.
                   Giles
                   ,
                   many
                   others
                   1200.
                   
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   1500.
                   
                   Foot
                   ;
                   wherewith
                   he
                   had
                   so
                   enforced
                   Charles
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   enemie
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   stand
                   before
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   the
                   English
                   make
                   his
                   
                   Army
                   to
                   consist
                   of
                   betweene
                   22.
                   and
                   23000.
                   yet
                   are
                   they
                   somewhat
                   deceiv'd
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   French
                   count
                   7000.
                   before
                   Iargeau
                   (
                   besides
                   those
                   who
                   Alansonne
                   and
                   the
                   Maid
                   brought
                   with
                   them
                   )
                   7000.
                   who
                   Charles
                   sent
                   by
                   
                     Guy
                     de
                     Laval
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   2700.
                   which
                   the
                   Constable
                   brought
                   with
                   him
                   :
                   all
                   which
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   formerly
                   wont
                   to
                   run
                   away
                   from
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   so
                   did
                   they
                   now
                   flock
                   therunto
                   ;
                   for
                   Fortune
                   favouring
                   ,
                   they
                   hourly
                   multiplied
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   perceived
                   by
                   the
                   besieged
                   ,
                   and
                   failing
                   in
                   their
                   succour
                   they
                   yeelded
                   themselves
                   ,
                   their
                   Armes
                   ,
                   Horses
                   ,
                   and
                   Baggage
                   being
                   saved
                   .
                   Belleforest
                   sayes
                   that
                   for
                   what
                   concern'd
                   their
                   Baggage
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   limitted
                   to
                   a
                   marke
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   obliged
                   not
                   to
                   take
                   Armes
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   ten
                   dayes
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   How
                   ever
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   English
                   Captaines
                   retreat
                   was
                   more
                   unfortunate
                   ,
                   then
                   was
                   their
                   comming
                   ▪
                   for
                   thinking
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   force
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   the
                   bridge
                   of
                   Meune
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   there
                   in
                   safetie
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   doe
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   were
                   so
                   closely
                   followed
                   by
                   the
                   whole
                   Campe
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   Avantguard
                   was
                   at
                   Meune
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   that
                   they
                   went
                   from
                   thence
                   .
                   They
                   indeavoured
                   to
                   recover
                   Ianville
                   ,
                   but
                   were
                   hindred
                   by
                   those
                   who
                   followed
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   Patay
                   in
                   Beausse
                   ,
                   and
                   surrounded
                   by
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   they
                   resolved
                   to
                   fight
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   furiously
                   set
                   upon
                   by
                   1400.
                   
                   Horsemen
                   chosen
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Campe
                   ,
                   to
                   stay
                   them
                   by
                   skirmishing
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   the
                   others
                   should
                   come
                   up
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   conducted
                   by
                   
                     Messieurs
                     de
                     Vignolles
                  
                   St.
                   
                     Traille
                     Tilloy
                     ,
                     Lore
                     ,
                     Termes
                  
                   and
                   
                     Illiers
                     .
                     Talbot
                  
                   seeing
                   himselfe
                   so
                   hard
                   beset
                   ,
                   had
                   given
                   order
                   to
                   his
                   men
                   to
                   keepe
                   themselves
                   firme
                   within
                   their
                   sharpned
                   staves
                   ,
                   beleeving
                   to
                   be
                   set
                   upon
                   by
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   unexpected
                   number
                   of
                   Horsemen
                   charging
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   time
                   to
                   thinke
                   thereon
                   ;
                   the
                   fight
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   that
                   passe
                   as
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   comming
                   up
                   ,
                   Talbot
                   being
                   wounded
                   and
                   afterwards
                   taken
                   ,
                   his
                   men
                   had
                   no
                   more
                   minde
                   to
                   fight
                   nor
                   resolution
                   to
                   die
                   ;
                   some
                   fled
                   to
                   Corbuille
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   to
                   
                     Meune
                     .
                     Ianville
                  
                   would
                   not
                   receive
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   were
                   mingled
                   with
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   which
                   pursued
                   them
                   closely
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   slaughter
                   was
                   great
                   and
                   but
                   few
                   the
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   the
                   chiefest
                   whereof
                   was
                   ,
                   
                     Talbot
                     ,
                     Scales
                     ,
                     Hungerford
                  
                   ,
                   all
                   three
                   Barons
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Ramstone
                  
                   .
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Falstaffe
                  
                   fled
                   from
                   this
                   scuffle
                   without
                   giving
                   or
                   receiving
                   a
                   blow
                   (
                   judging
                   it
                   as
                   I
                   thinke
                   rashnesse
                   to
                   fight
                   at
                   disadvantage
                   against
                   so
                   many
                   in
                   open
                   field
                   )
                   who
                   for
                   his
                   former
                   actions
                   was
                   that
                   yeare
                   made
                   Knight
                   of
                   the
                   Garter
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   incensed
                   at
                   this
                   his
                   flight
                   ,
                   took
                   from
                   him
                   his
                   George
                   and
                   Garter
                   ,
                   which
                   afterwards
                   by
                   meanes
                   of
                   friends
                   and
                   his
                   alleadging
                   excuses
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   were
                   judged
                   reasonable
                   )
                   were
                   restored
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   though
                   against
                   Talbots
                   will.
                   This
                   brave
                   Commanders
                   imprisonment
                   was
                   of
                   such
                   consequence
                   ,
                   as
                   't
                   was
                   thought
                   the
                   English
                   would
                   never
                   bee
                   able
                   to
                   doe
                   any
                   thing
                   more
                   of
                   moment
                   in
                   
                     France
                     ,
                     Ianville
                     ,
                     Meunes
                  
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   places
                   which
                   the
                   English
                   held
                   in
                   .
                   Beausse
                   yeelded
                   up
                   themselves
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   usuall
                   in
                   great
                   losses
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   Charles
                   did
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   winne
                   in
                   these
                   parts
                   what
                   he
                   was
                   long
                   in
                   loosing
                   ;
                   for
                   to
                   boot
                   with
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   Orleans
                   (
                   wherein
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   ,
                   the
                   principall
                   pillar
                   of
                   Englands
                   fortune
                   was
                   slaine
                   )
                   he
                   recovered
                   
                     Iargeau
                     ,
                     Baugency
                     ,
                     Ianville
                     ,
                     
                     Meune
                  
                   and
                   all
                   Beausse
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   imprisonment
                   of
                   Talbot
                   the
                   second
                   Columne
                   of
                   the
                   adverse
                   party
                   ,
                   all
                   which
                   hapned
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   beleefe
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   base
                   woman
                   of
                   a
                   doubted
                   reputation
                   was
                   sent
                   from
                   heaven
                   to
                   raise
                   the
                   one
                   and
                   suppresse
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   For
                   France
                   was
                   so
                   discouraged
                   before
                   ,
                   as
                   none
                   durst
                   take
                   up
                   armes
                   to
                   defend
                   her
                   ,
                   nor
                   is
                   this
                   to
                   be
                   wondred
                   at
                   ,
                   for
                   as
                   the
                   understanding
                   conceives
                   not
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   sence
                   ,
                   so
                   force
                   doth
                   not
                   worke
                   but
                   through
                   imagination
                   weakned
                   by
                   feare
                   ,
                   or
                   strengthned
                   by
                   hope
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   wee
                   must
                   beleeve
                   that
                   the
                   good
                   effects
                   of
                   morall
                   actions
                   doe
                   proceede
                   first
                   from
                   good
                   imagination
                   ,
                   then
                   from
                   good
                   action
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   latter
                   depends
                   upon
                   the
                   former
                   ;
                   Notwithstanding
                   all
                   these
                   conquests
                   't
                   was
                   disputed
                   whether
                   Charles
                   should
                   bee
                   crowned
                   at
                   Rheims
                   or
                   no
                   ;
                   the
                   reasons
                   alleaged
                   against
                   it
                   being
                   all
                   of
                   consequence
                   .
                   Hee
                   was
                   to
                   passe
                   by
                   places
                   held
                   by
                   the
                   enemie
                   ;
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   
                     Auxerres
                     ,
                     Troyes
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Shallon
                   were
                   an
                   obstacle
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   Laon
                   ,
                   and
                   Soissons
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Gastinois
                     ,
                     Brie
                     ,
                     Picardie
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Country
                   from
                   Loire
                   northward
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Sea
                   was
                   in
                   their
                   possession
                   .
                   The
                   Coronation
                   was
                   a
                   meere
                   ceremony
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   right
                   unto
                   the
                   Crowne
                   was
                   neither
                   given
                   nor
                   taken
                   away
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   thing
                   universally
                   used
                   ,
                   the
                   use
                   thereof
                   derives
                   not
                   from
                   the
                   Law
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   requisite
                   ,
                   but
                   from
                   necessitie
                   (
                   if
                   any
                   there
                   be
                   )
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Prince
                   thereby
                   knowne
                   unto
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   such
                   necessitie
                   in
                   Charles
                   his
                   case
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   a
                   lawfull
                   Prince
                   by
                   all
                   men
                   held
                   lawfully
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   opposed
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   men
                   but
                   by
                   strangers
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   by
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   thereunto
                   by
                   feare
                   inforced
                   ,
                   't
                   was
                   not
                   of
                   freewill
                   ;
                   but
                   say
                   it
                   had
                   beene
                   necessary
                   ,
                   since
                   Henry
                   thought
                   it
                   not
                   necessary
                   ,
                   neither
                   ought
                   he
                   to
                   have
                   thought
                   it
                   ;
                   not
                   that
                   the
                   institution
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   changed
                   (
                   for
                   use
                   had
                   so
                   far
                   prevailed
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   alter'd
                   without
                   scandall
                   )
                   but
                   to
                   be
                   changed
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   for
                   what
                   is
                   deferr'd
                   is
                   not
                   absolutely
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   especially
                   where
                   the
                   delay
                   proceeds
                   from
                   wisedome
                   &
                   good
                   advice
                   ,
                   but
                   these
                   reasons
                   did
                   not
                   satisfie
                   the
                   Maid
                   ,
                   as
                   contrary
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   three
                   points
                   for
                   which
                   shee
                   was
                   sent
                   :
                   for
                   Orleans
                   being
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   ,
                   his
                   Coronation
                   at
                   Rheims
                   was
                   to
                   follow
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   driving
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   her
                   prophecies
                   might
                   be
                   fulfilled
                   ,
                   as
                   indeed
                   they
                   all
                   were
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   according
                   to
                   her
                   sense
                   the
                   third
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   English
                   were
                   driven
                   out
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   by
                   her
                   ,
                   as
                   she
                   threatned
                   them
                   in
                   her
                   letter
                   ;
                   Charles
                   was
                   waited
                   upon
                   in
                   this
                   his
                   voyage
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   Barons
                   of
                   his
                   traine
                   ,
                   except
                   the
                   Constable
                   ,
                   (
                   whom
                   Tremuille
                   was
                   not
                   willing
                   to
                   bee
                   troubled
                   withall
                   )
                   and
                   Count
                   Pedriac
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   being
                   friend
                   to
                   the
                   Constable
                   was
                   by
                   Tremuille
                   opposed
                   ;
                   yet
                   for
                   feare
                   least
                   being
                   discontent
                   they
                   might
                   undertake
                   some
                   ill
                   businesse
                   ,
                   their
                   denyall
                   was
                   honested
                   ,
                   by
                   giving
                   commission
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   frontiers
                   of
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   naming
                   the
                   other
                   Lievtenant
                   of
                   Guienne
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   being
                   thus
                   parted
                   ,
                   theirforces
                   might
                   not
                   have
                   communion
                   together
                   .
                   The
                   which
                   being
                   by
                   them
                   well
                   knowne
                   ,
                   they
                   accepted
                   these
                   charges
                   with
                   like
                   dissimulation
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   conferred
                   upon
                   him
                   .
                   Dupleix
                   notwithstanding
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   will
                   have
                   the
                   Constable
                   to
                   goe
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   Charles
                   his
                   Army
                   consisted
                   of
                   12000.
                   men
                   wherewith
                   he
                   arriv'd
                   at
                   Auxerres
                   ;
                   the
                   English
                   say
                   that
                   those
                   Cities
                   
                   demanded
                   day
                   for
                   the
                   surrendring
                   of
                   them selves
                   ,
                   if
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   while
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   bee
                   succour'd
                   and
                   they
                   obtain'd
                   it
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   French
                   accuse
                   Tremuille
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   being
                   brided
                   ,
                   hee
                   made
                   Charles
                   passe
                   on
                   without
                   troubling
                   them
                   .
                   Saint
                   Florentine
                   did
                   readily
                   yeeld
                   .
                   At
                   Trois
                   ,
                   they
                   found
                   some
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   wanted
                   things
                   necessary
                   to
                   take
                   it
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   councelled
                   to
                   retire
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Maid
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   Belleforest
                   )
                   promissing
                   to
                   take
                   it
                   within
                   two
                   dayes
                   set
                   the
                   Nobility
                   it selfe
                   a
                   worke
                   in
                   making
                   platformes
                   ,
                   forts
                   ,
                   and
                   trenches
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   all
                   things
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   force
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   for
                   meere
                   feare
                   they
                   surrendred
                   themselves
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   say
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   besieged
                   12.
                   dayes
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   Sr.
                   
                     Philip
                     Hall
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   the
                   command
                   thereof
                   ,
                   wanting
                   both
                   men
                   and
                   victualls
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   hoping
                   for
                   succour
                   ,
                   compounded
                   for
                   the
                   safe
                   departure
                   of
                   himselfe
                   and
                   garrison
                   with
                   all
                   their
                   baggadge
                   .
                   the
                   Garrisons
                   of
                   Shallon
                   and
                   Rheims
                   inforced
                   by
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   came
                   forth
                   upon
                   the
                   like
                   conditions
                   ,
                   the
                   Cities
                   yeelding
                   themselves
                   up
                   to
                   Charles
                   ,
                   who
                   made
                   his
                   solemne
                   entry
                   into
                   Rheims
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   crowned
                   there
                   .
                   I
                   set
                   not
                   downe
                   the
                   Ceremonies
                   as
                   not
                   requisite
                   to
                   our
                   story
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   will
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   coronation
                   is
                   a
                   uselesse
                   and
                   vaine
                   ceremony
                   in
                   Kings
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   no
                   competitors
                   ,
                   so
                   is
                   it
                   more
                   then
                   requisite
                   for
                   one
                   that
                   hath
                   competitors
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   hapned
                   here
                   ,
                   for
                   people
                   judge
                   not
                   things
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   they
                   appeare
                   .
                   Charles
                   was
                   no
                   sooner
                   crowned
                   but
                   Men
                   and
                   Cities
                   hasted
                   to
                   doe
                   him
                   homage
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   that
                   action
                   had
                   indowed
                   him
                   with
                   right
                   and
                   justice
                   ,
                   which
                   before
                   hee
                   wanted
                   .
                   Auxerres
                   not
                   being
                   succoured
                   within
                   the
                   limited
                   time
                   sent
                   him
                   its
                   keyes
                   .
                   Laon
                   did
                   by
                   Deputies
                   doe
                   obeissance
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   hee
                   went
                   from
                   thence
                   
                     Soissons
                     ,
                     Chasteau-Thierre
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Province
                   ,
                   yeelded
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   thinking
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   torrent
                   could
                   not
                   bee
                   withstood
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   a
                   field
                   battle
                   came
                   forth
                   of
                   Paris
                   with
                   10000.
                   
                   English
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   few
                   Norman
                   troopes
                   .
                   When
                   hee
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   Brie
                   ,
                   hee
                   writ
                   by
                   a
                   Herauld
                   to
                   Charles
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   pretensions
                   (
                   which
                   had
                   caused
                   so
                   great
                   mortality
                   and
                   mischiefe
                   to
                   the
                   people
                   )
                   being
                   contrary
                   to
                   all
                   lawes
                   especially
                   to
                   the
                   agreement
                   made
                   betweene
                   Henry
                   the
                   fifth
                   and
                   Charles
                   the
                   sixth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   hee
                   was
                   came
                   out
                   of
                   Paris
                   to
                   prove
                   them
                   unjust
                   ,
                   that
                   therefore
                   ,
                   if
                   hee
                   would
                   chuse
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   ready
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   battle
                   where
                   ever
                   it
                   were
                   .
                   Charles
                   accepted
                   the
                   invitation
                   at
                   least
                   seemed
                   so
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   the
                   Armies
                   presented
                   themselves
                   in
                   sight
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   neare
                   to
                   Senlis
                   ,
                   they
                   stayed
                   there
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   two
                   dayes
                   and
                   two
                   nights
                   ,
                   making
                   onely
                   some
                   little
                   skirmishes
                   ,
                   each
                   indeavouring
                   to
                   get
                   the
                   advantage
                   over
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   English
                   having
                   secured
                   themselves
                   behind
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   not
                   bee
                   surprised
                   (
                   for
                   Charles
                   was
                   by
                   much
                   the
                   greater
                   number
                   especially
                   in
                   horse
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   not
                   willing
                   to
                   venture
                   upon
                   one
                   battle
                   what
                   they
                   had
                   wonne
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   they
                   had
                   to
                   winne
                   by
                   the
                   devotion
                   of
                   sueh
                   as
                   dayly
                   came
                   over
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Maide
                   councelling
                   sometimes
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   they
                   retreated
                   face
                   to
                   face
                   ,
                   and
                   Bedford
                   return'd
                   to
                   Paris
                   doubting
                   the
                   Citizens
                   loyaltie
                   .
                   This
                   retreat
                   is
                   diversly
                   reported
                   by
                   Authours
                   ,
                   this
                   which
                   I
                   haue
                   said
                   ,
                   is
                   according
                   to
                   Monstrelot
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   affirme
                   ,
                   that
                   Charles
                   retreated
                   by
                   night
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   willing
                   to
                   
                   hazard
                   a
                   battle
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   willing
                   to
                   tarry
                   longer
                   ,
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   incurring
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   
                     Coward
                     .
                     Belleforest
                  
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   sayes
                   ,
                   that
                   Bedford
                   did
                   not
                   passe
                   Melune
                   ,
                   where
                   examining
                   the
                   turne
                   of
                   the
                   wheele
                   ,
                   hee
                   resolved
                   like
                   a
                   wise
                   Prince
                   not
                   to
                   wrestle
                   against
                   fortune
                   ,
                   leaving
                   Charles
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   Giles
                   brings
                   him
                   to
                   Brie
                   neare
                   to
                   the
                   Towne
                   called
                   
                     Motta
                     de
                     Nangis
                  
                   ,
                   where
                   hearing
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   expected
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   durst
                   goe
                   no
                   further
                   ,
                   but
                   fled
                   away
                   with
                   his
                   Army
                   to
                   
                     Paris
                     .
                     Hallian
                  
                   encamps
                   him
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   the
                   advantage
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   advised
                   not
                   to
                   fight
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   therefore
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   hee
                   returned
                   to
                   
                     Paris
                     .
                     Chesnes
                  
                   having
                   registred
                   the
                   long
                   letter
                   of
                   defiance
                   sent
                   by
                   Bedford
                   to
                   Charles
                   ,
                   addes
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   such
                   letters
                   were
                   fuller
                   of
                   bravadoes
                   and
                   passion
                   ,
                   then
                   of
                   desire
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   so
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   being
                   come
                   neare
                   to
                   Charles
                   not
                   farre
                   from
                   Senlis
                   ,
                   durst
                   not
                   give
                   him
                   battle
                   ,
                   but
                   shamefully
                   sounded
                   a
                   retreat
                   ,
                   which
                   afforded
                   the
                   King
                   leasure
                   to
                   lead
                   his
                   Army
                   towards
                   Champagnia
                   :
                   these
                   foure
                   Authours
                   are
                   of
                   foure
                   severall
                   opinions
                   in
                   this
                   history
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   will
                   not
                   have
                   Bedford
                   passe
                   Melune
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   brings
                   him
                   to
                   Brie
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   making
                   him
                   wise
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   a
                   Coward
                   ;
                   the
                   third
                   making
                   him
                   wise
                   by
                   well
                   intrenching
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   he
                   was
                   advised
                   to
                   retire
                   :
                   the
                   fourth
                   brings
                   him
                   neare
                   to
                   Charles
                   ,
                   but
                   arming
                   him
                   with
                   Thraso's
                   Army
                   makes
                   him
                   a
                   braggard
                   and
                   runne-away
                   .
                   Dupleix
                   confronts
                   the
                   two
                   Armies
                   with
                   an
                   opinion
                   of
                   fighting
                   ,
                   though
                   some
                   skirmishes
                   onely
                   insued
                   ,
                   wherein
                   about
                   300.
                   of
                   both
                   sides
                   were
                   slaine
                   .
                   Hee
                   sayes
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   intrench't
                   themselves
                   to
                   much
                   to
                   the
                   advantage
                   against
                   the
                   French-horse
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Councell
                   and
                   Iane
                   her selfe
                   advised
                   not
                   to
                   set
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   whilest
                   they
                   the
                   meane
                   while
                   were
                   sure
                   not
                   to
                   stirre
                   forth
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   being
                   fought
                   withall
                   :
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   say
                   ,
                   Charles
                   retired
                   by
                   night
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   being
                   inforced
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   where
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   side
                   it
                   was
                   likelier
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   hee
                   ,
                   who
                   formerly
                   forbore
                   to
                   fight
                   because
                   he
                   went
                   with
                   banners
                   displayd
                   directly
                   towards
                   Paris
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   English
                   might
                   advantagiously
                   have
                   given
                   him
                   battle
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Country
                   thereabouts
                   being
                   at
                   their
                   command
                   ;
                   to
                   witnesse
                   what
                   he
                   sayes
                   ;
                   hee
                   in
                   the
                   Margent
                   cites
                   Monstrelet
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Chartier
                     ;
                     Monstrelet
                  
                   sayes
                   ,
                   they
                   did
                   skirmish
                   ;
                   but
                   not
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   durst
                   not
                   come
                   forth
                   of
                   their
                   trenches
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   otherwise
                   skirmish
                   .
                   Hee
                   adds
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   so
                   well
                   intrench't
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   bee
                   set
                   upon
                   behinde
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   exceeding
                   by
                   much
                   the
                   enemy
                   in
                   number
                   .
                   A
                   particular
                   whereof
                   Dupleix
                   speaketh
                   not
                   ,
                   then
                   if
                   Bedford
                   merit
                   blame
                   for
                   having
                   secur'd
                   himselfe
                   backewards
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   disadvantage
                   of
                   those
                   ,
                   that
                   should
                   fight
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   what
                   doth
                   Charles
                   deserve
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   a
                   greater
                   number
                   durst
                   not
                   confront
                   him
                   ,
                   whilest
                   unintrench'd
                   ,
                   hee
                   stood
                   ready
                   to
                   receiue
                   him
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   cowardise
                   in
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   permit
                   all
                   aduantages
                   to
                   the
                   adversary
                   ,
                   so
                   not
                   to
                   fight
                   because
                   all
                   were
                   not
                   permitted
                   him
                   ,
                   was
                   no
                   signe
                   of
                   much
                   valour
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   Monstrelet
                   doth
                   not
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   Iane
                   advised
                   not
                   to
                   set
                   upon
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   shee
                   was
                   various
                   in
                   her
                   opinion
                   ,
                   advising
                   sometimes
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   not
                   :
                   a
                   witnesse
                   rather
                   ,
                   that
                   shee
                   was
                   any
                   thing
                   els
                   ,
                   then
                   what
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   testimony
                   shee
                   was
                   reputed
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   wonder
                   at
                   nothing
                   more
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   Dupleix
                   should
                   quote
                   Chartier
                   ,
                   who
                   writes
                   
                   all
                   things
                   contrary
                   to
                   what
                   hee
                   sayes
                   ,
                   Chartier
                   brings
                   the
                   two
                   Armies
                   face
                   to
                   face
                   within
                   the
                   shoote
                   of
                   a
                   Culverin
                   ,
                   for
                   one
                   whole
                   day
                   together
                   ,
                   without
                   either
                   hedge
                   or
                   thorne
                   betweene
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   any
                   thing
                   whereby
                   to
                   fortifie
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   detaine
                   them
                   ;
                   they
                   not
                   having
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   account
                   sufficient
                   time
                   to
                   fortifie
                   themselves
                   .
                   Hee
                   sayes
                   Charles
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   left
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   
                     Bedford
                     .
                     Charles
                  
                   that
                   very
                   night
                   went
                   to
                   Crespus
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   night
                   to
                   Compaignes
                   ,
                   where
                   hee
                   sayes
                   ,
                   hee
                   stayed
                   8.
                   dayes
                   ;
                   if
                   Charles
                   went
                   first
                   away
                   ,
                   Bedford
                   fled
                   not
                   :
                   that
                   hee
                   departed
                   by
                   night
                   is
                   more
                   likely
                   by
                   the
                   English
                   Histories
                   ,
                   which
                   affirme
                   hee
                   did
                   so
                   to
                   shun
                   fighting
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   likelyhoods
                   affirmed
                   by
                   Dupleix
                   ,
                   grounded
                   upon
                   his
                   fained
                   voyage
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   which
                   none
                   other
                   writes
                   off
                   ;
                   Chesnes
                   and
                   Chartier
                   say
                   plainely
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   went
                   to
                   Compaignes
                   ,
                   where
                   if
                   hee
                   tarryed
                   8.
                   dayes
                   ,
                   Bedford
                   could
                   not
                   with
                   advantage
                   give
                   him
                   battle
                   in
                   a
                   Country
                   which
                   was
                   at
                   his
                   command
                   and
                   disposall
                   ,
                   as
                   hee
                   would
                   have
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   opinion
                   (
                   amongst
                   the
                   diversity
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   which
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   could
                   bee
                   credited
                   should
                   bee
                   conformable
                   )
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   if
                   Charles
                   had
                   not
                   gone
                   his
                   wayes
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   fought
                   though
                   upon
                   whatsoever
                   disaduantage
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   English
                   covet
                   battle
                   at
                   all
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   warres
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   forraine
                   as
                   civill
                   they
                   are
                   by
                   nature
                   firme
                   to
                   their
                   resolves
                   as
                   are
                   their
                   cockes
                   and
                   dogs
                   ,
                   which
                   suddenly
                   fall
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   not
                   over
                   but
                   by
                   death
                   or
                   want
                   of
                   breath
                   :
                   but
                   say
                   ,
                   this
                   was
                   not
                   the
                   reason
                   which
                   eggd
                   them
                   on
                   to
                   battle
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   the
                   French
                   forces
                   increas'd
                   by
                   temporising
                   and
                   theirs
                   decreased
                   ;
                   Charles
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   had
                   no
                   reason
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   least
                   by
                   an
                   irrationall
                   hazard
                   ,
                   hee
                   might
                   breake
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   his
                   victory
                   ,
                   one
                   battle
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   ruinate
                   him
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   holding
                   fortune
                   in
                   his
                   fist
                   ;
                   by
                   pursuing
                   her
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   no
                   reason
                   to
                   give
                   her
                   occasion
                   to
                   forsake
                   him
                   by
                   tempting
                   her
                   too
                   much
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   seeing
                   that
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   affaires
                   required
                   briske
                   resolutions
                   ,
                   writ
                   to
                   his
                   Brother
                   ,
                   desiring
                   to
                   use
                   all
                   meanes
                   possible
                   to
                   send
                   him
                   over
                   some
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   for
                   without
                   speedy
                   helpe
                   his
                   affaires
                   in
                   France
                   were
                   in
                   great
                   danger
                   .
                   These
                   Letters
                   came
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   just
                   as
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   of
                   Winchester
                   was
                   at
                   Dover
                   ready
                   to
                   passe
                   over
                   into
                   Bohemia
                   with
                   4000.
                   men
                   .
                   The
                   Hussites
                   had
                   much
                   troubled
                   that
                   Kingdome
                   not
                   without
                   danger
                   ,
                   of
                   infecting
                   the
                   Neighboring
                   Countries
                   with
                   their
                   opinions
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   Martin
                   the
                   fifth
                   ,
                   being
                   willing
                   to
                   withstand
                   ;
                   hee
                   did
                   (
                   together
                   with
                   other
                   remedies
                   )
                   nominate
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   of
                   Winchester
                   his
                   Legate
                   in
                   this
                   Warre
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   comming
                   arm'd
                   ,
                   hee
                   might
                   not
                   bee
                   despis'd
                   ,
                   hee
                   gave
                   him
                   power
                   to
                   raise
                   the
                   tenth
                   part
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   livings
                   in
                   England
                   to
                   make
                   thereby
                   a
                   leavy
                   of
                   souldiers
                   .
                   The
                   busines
                   being
                   propounded
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   approved
                   of
                   ,
                   by
                   meanes
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   moneyes
                   these
                   4000.
                   men
                   were
                   raysed
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   who
                   could
                   not
                   make
                   so
                   suddaine
                   provision
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   intreated
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   to
                   assist
                   the
                   busines
                   of
                   France
                   by
                   transporting
                   those
                   souldiers
                   to
                   the
                   Regent
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   when
                   hee
                   should
                   see
                   those
                   affaires
                   out
                   of
                   danger
                   ,
                   hee
                   might
                   goe
                   on
                   his
                   journey
                   .
                   The
                   Cardinall
                   obeyed
                   him
                   though
                   unwillingly
                   ,
                   mov'd
                   
                   thereunto
                   out
                   of
                   consideration
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   any
                   disaster
                   should
                   be
                   fall
                   the
                   Kings
                   businesse
                   ,
                   the
                   fault
                   might
                   be
                   laid
                   on
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Regent
                   re-inforced
                   by
                   these
                   men
                   ,
                   came
                   forth
                   againe
                   into
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   continuing
                   his
                   resolution
                   of
                   fighting
                   with
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   incamped
                   between
                   Baron
                   and
                   Monpillier
                   ,
                   he
                   incampt
                   himselfe
                   betweene
                   Baron
                   and
                   Selins
                   where
                   many
                   skirmishes
                   were
                   made
                   ;
                   but
                   Charles
                   not
                   willing
                   to
                   set
                   upon
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   Campe
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   were
                   by
                   much
                   the
                   greater
                   number
                   ;
                   nor
                   the
                   Regent
                   to
                   expose
                   himselfe
                   to
                   all
                   disadvantages
                   ,
                   they
                   both
                   retired
                   ,
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   taking
                   his
                   way
                   towards
                   Bohemia
                   ,
                   where
                   having
                   had
                   ill
                   fortune
                   ,
                   he
                   returned
                   home
                   with
                   little
                   honour
                   ;
                   and
                   Cardinall
                   Guilian
                   was
                   sent
                   in
                   his
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   Henry
                   was
                   now
                   entred
                   into
                   the
                   eighth
                   yeare
                   of
                   his
                   raigne
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   ninth
                   of
                   his
                   age
                   ,
                   not
                   having
                   beene
                   till
                   then
                   crowned
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   on
                   the
                   sixt
                   of
                   November
                   this
                   solemnity
                   was
                   with
                   much
                   pompe
                   celebrated
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   such
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   joy
                   ,
                   as
                   upon
                   like
                   occasions
                   are
                   usually
                   made
                   both
                   publiquely
                   and
                   privately
                   .
                   Charles
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   being
                   free
                   from
                   the
                   incounter
                   with
                   Bedford
                   ,
                   received
                   as
                   hee
                   passed
                   by
                   such
                   Cities
                   as
                   surrendred
                   themselves
                   ,
                   amongst
                   which
                   Campaigne
                   and
                   Senlis
                   ;
                   but
                   thinking
                   this
                   successe
                   not
                   sufficient
                   unlesse
                   hee
                   could
                   totally
                   sever
                   Philip
                   from
                   the
                   enemy
                   ;
                   hee
                   resolved
                   to
                   send
                   Embassadours
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   excusing
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   might
                   shew
                   unto
                   him
                   how
                   misbecomming
                   a
                   thing
                   it
                   was
                   for
                   a
                   Prince
                   of
                   his
                   qualitie
                   ,
                   so
                   blamefully
                   to
                   joyne
                   with
                   those
                   who
                   did
                   oppugne
                   the
                   house
                   royall
                   ,
                   the
                   Country
                   and
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   which
                   hee
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   as
                   should
                   descend
                   from
                   him
                   might
                   sometimes
                   aspire
                   ,
                   if
                   Fortune
                   should
                   throw
                   the
                   succession
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   offering
                   him
                   what
                   conditions
                   hee
                   pleased
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   never
                   to
                   be
                   effected
                   .
                   But
                   Philip
                   keeping
                   himselfe
                   upon
                   generalls
                   ,
                   neither
                   giving
                   hopes
                   ,
                   nor
                   taking
                   them
                   quite
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   demanding
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   were
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   granted
                   him
                   ,
                   reserved
                   himselfe
                   to
                   his
                   best
                   advantage
                   ,
                   for
                   being
                   courted
                   by
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   sure
                   that
                   without
                   him
                   neither
                   of
                   them
                   could
                   prevaile
                   .
                   This
                   meane
                   while
                   Beaunois
                   and
                   Omale
                   being
                   come
                   over
                   to
                   Charles
                   ,
                   the
                   Regent
                   fearing
                   yet
                   worse
                   ,
                   went
                   to
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   the
                   Province
                   ,
                   which
                   though
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   were
                   lost
                   was
                   chiefly
                   to
                   be
                   preserved
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   the
                   Patrimony
                   of
                   the
                   Crowne
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   most
                   convenient
                   for
                   it
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ;
                   leaving
                   Lovis
                   of
                   Luxemburg
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Ierouanne
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   Henries
                   meanes
                   enjoyed
                   the
                   office
                   of
                   Chancellorship
                   of
                   France
                   in
                   Paris
                   ,
                   with
                   2000
                   English
                   under
                   good
                   Commanders
                   .
                   Charles
                   would
                   not
                   not
                   lose
                   the
                   opportunity
                   of
                   this
                   absence
                   ,
                   to
                   try
                   whether
                   fortune
                   would
                   favour
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   atchieving
                   of
                   that
                   City
                   .
                   S.
                   Denis
                   yeelded
                   it selfe
                   up
                   unto
                   him
                   without
                   resistance
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   his
                   men
                   began
                   to
                   scowre
                   the
                   country
                   even
                   to
                   underneath
                   the
                   walls
                   of
                   Paris
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   chiefest
                   of
                   his
                   Army
                   being
                   lodged
                   at
                   
                     La
                     Chapelle
                  
                   ,
                   they
                   levell'd
                   their
                   Artillerie
                   against
                   the
                   gate
                   Saint
                   Honore
                   and
                   tooke
                   the
                   Bulwarke
                   thereof
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   the
                   Maid
                   throwing
                   her selfe
                   into
                   the
                   ditch
                   ,
                   and
                   resolute
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   Alansonne
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   an
                   assault
                   (
                   he
                   pretended
                   revelation
                   ,
                   having
                   not
                   revealed
                   unto
                   her
                   the
                   depth
                   of
                   the
                   ditch
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   water
                   therein
                   )
                   she
                   was
                   wounded
                   in
                   her
                   leg
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   not
                   abating
                   her
                   violence
                   ,
                   but
                   she
                   still
                   persisting
                   in
                   causing
                   where
                   withall
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   
                   to
                   fill
                   it
                   up
                   ,
                   she
                   had
                   there
                   beene
                   taken
                   had
                   not
                   a
                   servant
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Alansonnes
                   withdrawne
                   her
                   from
                   thence
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   force
                   proving
                   vaine
                   ,
                   many
                   brave
                   souldiers
                   being
                   there
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Bulwarke
                   abandoned
                   ,
                   they
                   wholly
                   forsooke
                   the
                   enterprise
                   .
                   Charles
                   tooke
                   his
                   way
                   from
                   Touraine
                   by
                   Berry
                   ,
                   being
                   not
                   naturally
                   inclin'd
                   to
                   businesses
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   to
                   the
                   trimming
                   up
                   of
                   gardens
                   ,
                   as
                   usually
                   are
                   the
                   lovers
                   of
                   idlenesse
                   ;
                   an
                   humour
                   which
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   allowable
                   in
                   men
                   who
                   have
                   not
                   much
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   yet
                   is
                   it
                   harmefull
                   in
                   Princes
                   ,
                   whose
                   art
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   give
                   lawes
                   to
                   peace
                   ,
                   to
                   governe
                   their
                   people
                   with
                   honour
                   ,
                   to
                   pardon
                   the
                   humble
                   ,
                   and
                   punish
                   the
                   proud
                   .
                   The
                   Regent
                   understanding
                   the
                   danger
                   that
                   Paris
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   made
                   hast
                   thither
                   ;
                   he
                   thanked
                   the
                   Citie
                   for
                   the
                   loyaltie
                   they
                   had
                   shewed
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   ,
                   promising
                   whatsoever
                   might
                   be
                   expected
                   from
                   a
                   moderate
                   government
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   a
                   King
                   who
                   loved
                   nothing
                   more
                   then
                   the
                   preservation
                   and
                   content
                   of
                   his
                   people
                   :
                   Philip
                   was
                   not
                   long
                   in
                   comming
                   thither
                   ,
                   who
                   after
                   having
                   treated
                   with
                   him
                   of
                   what
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   short
                   stay
                   departed
                   leaving
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   Saint
                   Denis
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   adjacent
                   places
                   ;
                   whilst
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Orleans
                   layd
                   siege
                   to
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   Turcis
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   very
                   strong
                   both
                   by
                   scituation
                   and
                   art
                   ;
                   held
                   out
                   six
                   moneths
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   whereof
                   it
                   yeeded
                   ;
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   lives
                   being
                   saved
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Castle
                   wholly
                   demolished
                   .
                   At
                   this
                   very
                   time
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Tirill
                  
                   had
                   with
                   400.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   much
                   damnified
                   the
                   county
                   of
                   Cleremont
                   ,
                   the
                   Count
                   thereof
                   resolute
                   to
                   chastise
                   his
                   boldnesse
                   ,
                   drew
                   out
                   the
                   Garrisons
                   from
                   thence
                   and
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   chasing
                   him
                   therewithall
                   ,
                   overtooke
                   him
                   about
                   Beauvois
                   ,
                   in
                   so
                   narrow
                   a
                   passage
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   Horsemen
                   could
                   not
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   their
                   Horses
                   ,
                   they
                   therefore
                   quitted
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   fiercely
                   set
                   upon
                   him
                   ;
                   the
                   bickering
                   lasted
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   without
                   knowledge
                   which
                   side
                   had
                   the
                   better
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   the
                   English
                   bowes
                   decided
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   Count
                   saved
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   he
                   owes
                   thankes
                   to
                   his
                   Horses
                   heeles
                   ;
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   300.
                   were
                   slaine
                   and
                   200.
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   Sir
                   Thomas
                   returned
                   to
                   Grovay
                   ,
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   his
                   Garrison
                   .
                   Omale
                   had
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   yeelded
                   unto
                   Charles
                   as
                   hath
                   beene
                   sayd
                   ,
                   
                     Mounsieur
                     de
                     Ramburres
                  
                   remaining
                   Governour
                   thereof
                   ;
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   besieged
                   it
                   and
                   after
                   25.
                   assaults
                   ,
                   the
                   Towne
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   doe
                   any
                   more
                   ,
                   surrendred
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   caused
                   30.
                   of
                   the
                   chiefest
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   hang'd
                   on
                   the
                   Walls
                   as
                   falsifiers
                   of
                   their
                   faith
                   ,
                   and
                   perjur'd
                   to
                   Henry
                   ;
                   he
                   fined
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   
                     Mounsieur
                     de
                     Rambourres
                  
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   who
                   six
                   yeares
                   after
                   recovered
                   his
                   lost
                   liberty
                   by
                   exchange
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   Laval
                   which
                   Talbot
                   had
                   taken
                   the
                   yeare
                   before
                   ,
                   was
                   retaken
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   who
                   lay
                   in
                   ambush
                   all
                   night
                   neare
                   unto
                   a
                   Mill
                   ,
                   and
                   following
                   the
                   Millers
                   advice
                   who
                   they
                   had
                   corrupted
                   ,
                   they
                   entred
                   the
                   towne
                   at
                   the
                   opening
                   of
                   the
                   gates
                   ,
                   putting
                   all
                   the
                   English
                   they
                   found
                   there
                   to
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   save
                   some
                   few
                   who
                   saved
                   themselves
                   by
                   throwing
                   themselves
                   from
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   Walls
                   .
                   
                     La
                     Hire
                  
                   did
                   likewise
                   surprise
                   Louviers
                   ,
                   making
                   rich
                   booty
                   ,
                   taking
                   many
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   and
                   swearing
                   the
                   inhabitants
                   to
                   bee
                   loyall
                   to
                   Charles
                   ;
                   for
                   all
                   this
                   change
                   of
                   Fortune
                   Philip
                   forbore
                   not
                   to
                   thinke
                   of
                   Feasts
                   and
                   jollities
                   ,
                   for
                   being
                   widdower
                   to
                   two
                   barren
                   wives
                   ,
                   he
                   married
                   Isabel
                   daughter
                   to
                   
                     Iohn
                     King
                  
                   of
                   Castile
                   ,
                   and
                   Philip
                   
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   Sister
                   to
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                   ,
                   Grandfather
                   to
                   the
                   present
                   King
                   ;
                   in
                   honour
                   of
                   that
                   marriage
                   he
                   instituted
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   the
                   fleece
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   succession
                   of
                   the
                   Low
                   countries
                   in
                   the
                   Crowne
                   of
                   Spaine
                   ,
                   is
                   at
                   this
                   day
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   noblest
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   singular
                   signes
                   of
                   favour
                   which
                   those
                   Kings
                   use
                   to
                   conferre
                   ;
                   the
                   solemnities
                   being
                   ended
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   Gournay
                   accepting
                   the
                   offer
                   of
                   
                     Tristen
                     de
                     Magvelliers
                  
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   Governor
                   thereof
                   )
                   to
                   surrender
                   it selfe
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   August
                   in
                   case
                   it
                   were
                   not
                   before
                   that
                   time
                   succoured
                   :
                   from
                   thence
                   he
                   past
                   to
                   Soisi
                   which
                   yeelded
                   unto
                   him
                   ;
                   the
                   lives
                   and
                   livelihoods
                   granted
                   to
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   were
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   demolishing
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   ground
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   Soisons
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   French
                   say
                   was
                   sold
                   unto
                   him
                   by
                   a
                   Captaine
                   of
                   Picardy
                   who
                   commanded
                   there
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   having
                   freed
                   the
                   way
                   from
                   his
                   owne
                   dominions
                   to
                   Compaignes
                   he
                   layd
                   siege
                   thereunto
                   .
                   Compaignes
                   was
                   provided
                   with
                   men
                   munition
                   and
                   victualls
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Burgonians
                   not
                   hoping
                   to
                   take
                   it
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   time
                   and
                   much
                   danger
                   ,
                   having
                   planted
                   their
                   battery
                   ,
                   they
                   there
                   made
                   Forts
                   and
                   Trenches
                   for
                   their
                   owne
                   safeties
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   necessitate
                   the
                   besieged
                   :
                   The
                   Earles
                   of
                   Arundel
                   and
                   Suffolke
                   increased
                   the
                   Campe
                   by
                   2000.
                   
                   English
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Maid
                   the
                   Garrison
                   by
                   500.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   which
                   shee
                   brought
                   thither
                   from
                   
                     Laignes
                     .
                     William
                     de
                     Havie
                  
                   was
                   Governour
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   a
                   valiant
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   who
                   failed
                   not
                   to
                   keepe
                   the
                   besiegers
                   in
                   exercise
                   .
                   Soone
                   after
                   his
                   arrival
                   the
                   Maid
                   came
                   with
                   intention
                   of
                   making
                   herselfe
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   
                     Mounsieur
                     de
                     Bawde
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   then
                   absent
                   ,
                   and
                   gone
                   to
                   Marigny
                   in
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   Philip
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   overdone
                   by
                   those
                   who
                   flocked
                   thither
                   to
                   oppose
                   her
                   ,
                   it
                   behoved
                   her
                   to
                   give
                   over
                   the
                   attempt
                   ,
                   whilst
                   her
                   men
                   entred
                   into
                   the
                   Citie
                   entring
                   thereinto
                   tumultuously
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   straightnesse
                   of
                   the
                   barres
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   keepers
                   durst
                   not
                   take
                   away
                   ,
                   least
                   the
                   enemy
                   might
                   enter
                   in
                   along
                   with
                   them
                   ;
                   shee
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   that
                   came
                   thither
                   ,
                   entertaining
                   those
                   who
                   pursued
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   affording
                   time
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   to
                   save
                   themselves
                   ;
                   but
                   her
                   upper
                   garment
                   being
                   seazed
                   upon
                   by
                   a
                   Horseman
                   ,
                   and
                   shee
                   pul'd
                   from
                   her
                   horse
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   maugre
                   with
                   those
                   which
                   would
                   have
                   defended
                   her
                   ,
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   .
                   An
                   opinion
                   is
                   held
                   that
                   the
                   barres
                   were
                   shut
                   upon
                   her
                   out
                   of
                   malice
                   ;
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Captaines
                   ,
                   particularly
                   
                     William
                     de
                     Havy
                  
                   ,
                   not
                   well
                   induring
                   that
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   was
                   done
                   should
                   be
                   ascribed
                   to
                   her
                   ;
                   but
                   how
                   ever
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   shee
                   was
                   led
                   to
                   Marignes
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   Roan
                   ,
                   where
                   being
                   strictly
                   imprisoned
                   her
                   processe
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   duly
                   suffering
                   (
                   had
                   she
                   not
                   deserv'd
                   punishment
                   for
                   any
                   thing
                   else
                   )
                   for
                   having
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   with
                   too
                   much
                   crueltie
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   cold
                   bloud
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   
                     Franchetto
                     d'Arras
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   valaint
                   Burgonian
                   ,
                   whilst
                   she
                   should
                   have
                   treated
                   him
                   like
                   a
                   Prisoner
                   of
                   Warre
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   French
                   exclaime
                   she
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   beene
                   treated
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   transported
                   by
                   womanish
                   anger
                   (
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   in
                   an
                   incounter
                   had
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   valiantly
                   resisted
                   her
                   ,
                   causing
                   her
                   send
                   for
                   helpe
                   to
                   Laignes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Circumvoysive
                   Garrisons
                   ,
                   without
                   which
                   she
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   able
                   to
                   overcome
                   him
                   ,
                   though
                   much
                   the
                   greater
                   in
                   number
                   )
                   she
                   caused
                   his
                   head
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   of
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   in
                   her
                   is
                   seene
                   accomplished
                   what
                   is
                   said
                   by
                   the
                   Evangelist
                   ,
                   the
                   like
                   measure
                   being
                   measured
                   
                   forth
                   to
                   her
                   as
                   shee
                   measured
                   forth
                   to
                   others
                   ;
                   wee
                   will
                   in
                   due
                   place
                   relate
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   she
                   not
                   being
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   till
                   some
                   time
                   after
                   .
                   The
                   Regent
                   to
                   boote
                   with
                   the
                   former
                   had
                   sent
                   to
                   Philip
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Huntington
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Robsert
                  
                   and
                   a
                   thousand
                   Archers
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   that
                   place
                   was
                   not
                   likely
                   long
                   to
                   have
                   subsisted
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   newes
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brabants
                   death
                   inforced
                   him
                   to
                   goe
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   take
                   order
                   for
                   that
                   state
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   inheritance
                   fell
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   Hee
                   left
                   Iohn
                   of
                   Luxenburgh
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   ,
                   a
                   poorely
                   spirited
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   the
                   more
                   discourag'd
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Forces
                   which
                   Philip
                   carryed
                   away
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   did
                   forth
                   with
                   doubt
                   the
                   enterprise
                   .
                   Hee
                   imparted
                   his
                   resolution
                   of
                   quitting
                   the
                   siege
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   honesting
                   it
                   by
                   the
                   incommodities
                   of
                   winter
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   remitting
                   it
                   till
                   the
                   Spring
                   ;
                   they
                   disswaded
                   him
                   ,
                   shewing
                   him
                   how
                   shamefull
                   a
                   thing
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   forsake
                   it
                   now
                   that
                   the
                   Campe
                   was
                   so
                   situated
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   Towne
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   succoured
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   within
                   the
                   Towne
                   reduc'd
                   to
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   being
                   within
                   a
                   few
                   dayes
                   famished
                   ,
                   but
                   no
                   reason
                   could
                   prevaile
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   by
                   all
                   meanes
                   would
                   be
                   gone
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   went
                   to
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   having
                   set
                   on
                   fire
                   all
                   his
                   hutches
                   went
                   his
                   wayes
                   ,
                   leaving
                   behind
                   him
                   many
                   peeces
                   of
                   Artillery
                   wanting
                   wherewithall
                   to
                   carry
                   them
                   away
                   ,
                   't
                   was
                   thought
                   that
                   the
                   besieged
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   held
                   out
                   above
                   ten
                   dayes
                   ,
                   the
                   plague
                   and
                   famine
                   having
                   begun
                   to
                   make
                   havocke
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Fortune
                   did
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   after
                   this
                   retreate
                   from
                   upon
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   perceiving
                   themselves
                   to
                   decline
                   ,
                   they
                   thought
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   meanes
                   which
                   had
                   raysed
                   up
                   Charles
                   might
                   doe
                   the
                   like
                   to
                   Henry
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   comming
                   into
                   France
                   to
                   bee
                   crowned
                   hee
                   might
                   confirme
                   those
                   of
                   his
                   party
                   in
                   their
                   obedience
                   ,
                   and
                   might
                   reduce
                   those
                   thereunto
                   who
                   were
                   now
                   farre
                   from
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   examples
                   cannot
                   be
                   equall
                   where
                   circumstances
                   are
                   unequall
                   :
                   If
                   Charles
                   his
                   coronation
                   drew
                   unto
                   him
                   both
                   Cities
                   and
                   men
                   ,
                   't
                   was
                   because
                   hee
                   formerly
                   had
                   their
                   hearts
                   .
                   'T
                   was
                   otherwise
                   with
                   Henry
                   ,
                   for
                   though
                   he
                   were
                   of
                   amiable
                   yeares
                   and
                   customes
                   ,
                   yet
                   being
                   a
                   stranger
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   promise
                   himselfe
                   that
                   beyond
                   nature
                   ,
                   which
                   Charles
                   by
                   nature
                   had
                   so
                   easily
                   come
                   by
                   .
                   The
                   difference
                   of
                   the
                   Climate
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   borne
                   did
                   subvert
                   these
                   effects
                   in
                   him
                   which
                   conformity
                   had
                   made
                   happy
                   in
                   his
                   enemies
                   advantages
                   the
                   27.
                   of
                   Aprill
                   he
                   tooke
                   Sea
                   at
                   Dover
                   ,
                   and
                   landed
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   at
                   Calis
                   attended
                   on
                   by
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   of
                   Lords
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   hee
                   past
                   to
                   Roan
                   ,
                   where
                   hee
                   was
                   received
                   by
                   the
                   inhabitants
                   with
                   great
                   signes
                   of
                   joy
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Maid
                   being
                   tane
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   wee
                   left
                   the
                   pursuite
                   of
                   her
                   story
                   to
                   end
                   the
                   siedge
                   of
                   Compaigne
                   ;
                   wee
                   will
                   now
                   make
                   a
                   short
                   relation
                   of
                   her
                   processe
                   and
                   sentence
                   .
                   The
                   University
                   of
                   Paris
                   was
                   her
                   first
                   accuser
                   .
                   They
                   writ
                   to
                   Henry
                   ,
                   desiring
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   shee
                   might
                   bee
                   delivered
                   over
                   into
                   the
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   Courts
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   shee
                   had
                   beene
                   a
                   cause
                   of
                   much
                   scandall
                   amongst
                   the
                   people
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Catholique
                   Faith
                   ;
                   shee
                   was
                   delivered
                   over
                   to
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Beauvois
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Inquisitor
                   ,
                   being
                   taken
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   Diocesse
                   ;
                   shee
                   was
                   examined
                   upon
                   78.
                   articles
                   ,
                   some
                   of
                   which
                   were
                   .
                   
                   Her
                   change
                   of
                   Womans
                   apparell
                   for
                   mans
                   .
                   Ruines
                   and
                   Manslaughters
                   partly
                   committed
                   by
                   her
                   ,
                   partly
                   by
                   her
                   directions
                   ,
                   that
                   shee
                   had
                   seduced
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   by
                   making
                   them
                   beleeve
                   ,
                   shee
                   was
                   sent
                   from
                   God.
                   The
                   falshood
                   of
                   her
                   revelations
                   ,
                   that
                   shee
                   was
                   a
                   Sorceresse
                   ,
                   a
                   Witch
                   ,
                   a
                   foreteller
                   of
                   things
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   that
                   shee
                   had
                   disswaded
                   Charles
                   from
                   peace
                   with
                   England
                   ;
                   that
                   shee
                   had
                   boasted
                   herselfe
                   to
                   know
                   things
                   to
                   come
                   :
                   that
                   shee
                   had
                   said
                   ,
                   the
                   Saints
                   that
                   convers'd
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   had
                   beene
                   seene
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bourbon
                   and
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   Lords
                   more
                   .
                   That
                   shee
                   had
                   so
                   seduced
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   many
                   abused
                   by
                   her
                   hypocrisie
                   and
                   fained
                   devotion
                   worshipped
                   her
                   as
                   a
                   Saint
                   .
                   To
                   these
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   in
                   some
                   shee
                   gave
                   becomming
                   answers
                   ;
                   in
                   others
                   very
                   foolish
                   ones
                   .
                   Giles
                   one
                   of
                   her
                   chiefest
                   advocates
                   ,
                   sayes
                   ,
                   these
                   underwritten
                   words
                   .
                   
                     For
                     my
                     owne
                     part
                     I
                     intend
                     not
                     totally
                     to
                     take
                     from
                     any
                     one
                     ,
                     the
                     judgement
                     of
                     visions
                     ,
                     wherein
                     this
                     Maid
                     hath
                     shew'd
                     her selfe
                     too
                     superstitious
                     .
                     I
                     am
                     clearly
                     of
                     opinion
                     ,
                     that
                     shee
                     never
                     was
                     a
                     whore
                     ,
                     nor
                     vagabond
                     ,
                     as
                     some
                     have
                     deciphered
                     her
                     to
                     bee
                     .
                     I
                     likewise
                     thinke
                     ,
                     that
                     hee
                     having
                     rais'd
                     the
                     siege
                     of
                     Orleans
                     ,
                     and
                     brought
                     the
                     King
                     to
                     bee
                     crowned
                     ,
                     was
                     not
                     done
                     by
                     the
                     Divels
                     meanes
                     ,
                     but
                     if
                     there
                     were
                     any
                     folly
                     or
                     lightnesse
                     in
                     her
                     answers
                     to
                     her
                     interrogations
                     ,
                     it
                     should
                     bee
                     ascribed
                     to
                     the
                     weakenesse
                     of
                     her
                     sexe
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     confusion
                     of
                     her
                     mind
                     ,
                     caused
                     by
                     her
                     miseries
                     and
                     imprisonment
                     ,
                     the
                     like
                     I
                     say
                     of
                     her
                     boldnesse
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     somewhat
                     more
                     ,
                     then
                     became
                     Christian
                     humility
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   words
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   integrity
                   ,
                   though
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   not
                   faile
                   in
                   his
                   judgement
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   bee
                   denied
                   :
                   for
                   amongst
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   her
                   vanities
                   ,
                   being
                   asked
                   by
                   what
                   name
                   those
                   who
                   spoke
                   unto
                   her
                   in
                   vision
                   did
                   call
                   her
                   ;
                   shee
                   answered
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   the
                   siedge
                   of
                   Orleans
                   they
                   called
                   her
                   the
                   Maid
                   Iane
                   ,
                   daughter
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   freeing
                   of
                   Orleans
                   her
                   pretended
                   worke
                   had
                   made
                   her
                   worthy
                   of
                   that
                   name
                   .
                   But
                   Giles
                   leaving
                   the
                   judgement
                   of
                   visions
                   at
                   liberty
                   ,
                   seemes
                   not
                   to
                   approve
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   hee
                   defends
                   :
                   for
                   visions
                   ,
                   not
                   honesty
                   makes
                   her
                   what
                   shee
                   affirmes
                   her selfe
                   to
                   bee
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   touching
                   her
                   honesty
                   ;
                   though
                   it
                   bee
                   a
                   bad
                   signe
                   ,
                   that
                   her
                   owne
                   writers
                   have
                   doubted
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   will
                   not
                   I
                   dispute
                   it
                   ,
                   onely
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   unchastity
                   admits
                   not
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   divine
                   mission
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   ground
                   worke
                   of
                   the
                   controversie
                   .
                   Antient
                   Idolaters
                   give
                   us
                   Pithia
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sybils
                   Virgins
                   ;
                   nature
                   shewing
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   divinity
                   is
                   an
                   enemy
                   to
                   pollution
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   freeing
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   and
                   crowning
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   :
                   I
                   doe
                   not
                   ,
                   onely
                   thinke
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   her
                   other
                   actions
                   to
                   bee
                   done
                   without
                   the
                   Divels
                   meanes
                   for
                   it
                   appeares
                   not
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   knew
                   what
                   the
                   Divell
                   was
                   .
                   I
                   with
                   Polidorus
                   praise
                   her
                   as
                   parallell
                   to
                   Cloelia
                   since
                   it
                   so
                   pleaseth
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   not
                   as
                   parallell
                   to
                   her
                   in
                   her
                   actions
                   .
                   Cloelia
                   fought
                   not
                   ,
                   fained
                   not
                   ,
                   did
                   no
                   harme
                   to
                   any
                   :
                   the
                   Maid
                   did
                   hurt
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   much
                   unto
                   her selfe
                   as
                   others
                   .
                   I
                   doe
                   not
                   praise
                   her
                   with
                   Tillet
                   ,
                   who
                   doth
                   paragonise
                   her
                   to
                   
                     Deborah
                     ,
                     Iael
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Iudith
                   .
                   I
                   doe
                   not
                   liken
                   herto
                   them
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   the
                   English
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   to
                   the
                   Canaanites
                   and
                   
                     Israelites
                     .
                     Israel
                  
                   was
                   a
                   chosen
                   faithfull
                   people
                   ,
                   the
                   Canaanites
                   Idolaters
                   and
                   reprobates
                   ;
                   The
                   English
                   and
                   French
                   both
                   Christians
                   .
                   Of
                   
                   the
                   latter
                   two
                   let
                   me
                   bee
                   permitted
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   Iael
                   violated
                   the
                   lawes
                   of
                   Hospitality
                   and
                   friendship
                   ,
                   neither
                   did
                   shee
                   doe
                   it
                   by
                   the
                   commandement
                   of
                   God
                   so
                   as
                   her
                   act
                   may
                   bee
                   authorised
                   .
                   Iudith
                   deserveth
                   praise
                   for
                   an
                   act
                   more
                   generous
                   then
                   just
                   :
                   Justice
                   admits
                   not
                   of
                   flattery
                   deceit
                   lies
                   ,
                   first
                   to
                   cousen
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   assasinate
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   shee
                   is
                   praised
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   that
                   ensued
                   thereupon
                   ;
                   Her
                   action
                   being
                   the
                   more
                   Heroique
                   as
                   done
                   against
                   an
                   infidell
                   by
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   a
                   Woman
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   her
                   Country
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   which
                   all
                   actions
                   seeme
                   lawfull
                   though
                   they
                   bee
                   not
                   so
                   :
                   deceit
                   is
                   vulgarly
                   accounted
                   lawfull
                   against
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   whether
                   it
                   bee
                   to
                   bee
                   approved
                   of
                   or
                   no
                   in
                   Christian
                   religion
                   ,
                   I
                   leave
                   to
                   bee
                   decided
                   by
                   divines
                   ,
                   whilest
                   in
                   the
                   meere
                   respect
                   of
                   vertue
                   ,
                   the
                   Gentles
                   teach
                   us
                   the
                   contrary
                   .
                   The
                   Athenians
                   rejected
                   the
                   advantagious
                   record
                   of
                   Themistocles
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   was
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   Aristides
                   )
                   as
                   much
                   unjust
                   as
                   usefull
                   .
                   But
                   let
                   us
                   grant
                   what
                   paralell
                   you
                   please
                   unto
                   the
                   Maid
                   .
                   If
                   shee
                   had
                   proceeded
                   in
                   this
                   busines
                   like
                   Cloelia
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   fiction
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   much
                   zeale
                   to
                   her
                   Country
                   no
                   praise
                   had
                   beene
                   too
                   great
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   Hypocrisie
                   (
                   without
                   the
                   which
                   shee
                   could
                   not
                   compasse
                   her
                   end
                   )
                   cancell'd
                   all
                   worth
                   ,
                   leaving
                   onely
                   so
                   much
                   shadow
                   thereof
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   become
                   a
                   bold
                   resolution
                   ;
                   and
                   moreover
                   that
                   Cloelian
                   worth
                   vanished
                   in
                   her
                   ,
                   when
                   swearing
                   that
                   shee
                   never
                   dream't
                   of
                   ,
                   shee
                   confest
                   her selfe
                   guilty
                   ,
                   when
                   shee
                   was
                   not
                   ,
                   that
                   shee
                   might
                   not
                   die
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   sentenc'd
                   to
                   bee
                   burnt
                   ,
                   shee
                   said
                   then
                   shee
                   was
                   with
                   childe
                   to
                   prolong
                   her
                   end
                   ;
                   signes
                   of
                   a
                   Spirit
                   inconstant
                   in
                   sanctimony
                   and
                   vertue
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   if
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   they
                   entred
                   into
                   her
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   as
                   into
                   their
                   owne
                   house
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   into
                   a
                   lodging
                   or
                   inne
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   passage
                   .
                   Her
                   first
                   sentence
                   was
                   perpetuall
                   imprisonment
                   with
                   bread
                   and
                   water
                   ,
                   abjuring
                   the
                   evils
                   committed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   opinions
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   holy
                   sense
                   of
                   Religion
                   ;
                   the
                   evils
                   committed
                   ,
                   not
                   submitted
                   to
                   abjuration
                   but
                   to
                   repentance
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   opinions
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   holy
                   sense
                   of
                   Scripture
                   as
                   voyd
                   ,
                   asignorant
                   ;
                   unlesse
                   ,
                   by
                   opinions
                   they
                   understand
                   her
                   impostures
                   and
                   lyes
                   ,
                   in
                   affirming
                   herselfe
                   to
                   bee
                   sent
                   from
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   talked
                   with
                   the
                   Saints
                   .
                   Vanity
                   which
                   causing
                   her
                   to
                   repent
                   ,
                   her
                   repentance
                   made
                   her
                   to
                   bee
                   thought
                   relapsed
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bee
                   reassigned
                   over
                   to
                   the
                   secular
                   power
                   ,
                   which
                   condemn'd
                   her
                   to
                   bee
                   burnt
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   affirming
                   her selfe
                   to
                   bee
                   with
                   child
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   punishment
                   deferr'd
                   for
                   nine
                   monthes
                   ;
                   shee
                   not
                   being
                   brought
                   to
                   bed
                   ;
                   nor
                   proving
                   with
                   childe
                   ,
                   shee
                   was
                   the
                   next
                   yeare
                   1431.
                   in
                   the
                   month
                   of
                   May
                   burnt
                   in
                   the
                   market-place
                   of
                   Roan
                   ,
                   where
                   at
                   this
                   day
                   stands
                   Saint
                   Michels
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   her
                   ashes
                   were
                   by
                   the
                   wind
                   dispers't
                   .
                   Belleforest
                   relates
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   miracles
                   which
                   you
                   may
                   read
                   in
                   the
                   underwritten
                   verses
                   of
                   
                     Valeran
                     Varan
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     POstremo
                     enituit
                     pietas
                     in
                     morte
                     Puellae
                     ,
                  
                   
                     In
                     cinerem
                     cunctos
                     dum
                     flamma
                     resolveret
                     artus
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Illaesus
                     cor
                     habet
                     ve●…as
                     (
                     mirabile
                     dictu
                     )
                  
                   
                     Nec
                     sinceri
                     animi
                     temerant
                     incendia
                     sedem
                     .
                  
                   
                     Albaque
                     tunc
                     vita
                     est
                     igni
                     prodire
                     columba
                  
                   
                     Et
                     petere
                     Aethereos
                     multis
                     spectantibus
                     orbes
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   But
                   saying
                   nothing
                   of
                   the
                   dove
                   ;
                   and
                   publishing
                   the
                   other
                   of
                   her
                   incombustible
                   heart
                   ,
                   hee
                   leaves
                   us
                   in
                   doubt
                   whether
                   Varan
                   writ
                   these
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Poeticall
                   Hyperboly
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   true
                   Miracle
                   ;
                   if
                   by
                   
                     Hyperboly
                     ,
                     Belleforest
                  
                   should
                   have
                   made
                   no
                   mention
                   at
                   all
                   thereof
                   ;
                   if
                   by
                   Miracle
                   ,
                   where
                   hee
                   alludes
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   hee
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   conceald
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   but
                   say
                   that
                   the
                   incombustibility
                   were
                   a
                   truth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   dove
                   a
                   poeticall
                   fiction
                   ;
                   how
                   is
                   it
                   possible
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   truth
                   should
                   bee
                   onely
                   written
                   by
                   a
                   Poet
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   should
                   bee
                   so
                   obdurate
                   as
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   affrighted
                   at
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   wonder
                   ?
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   both
                   Miracles
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   concealed
                   the
                   one
                   by
                   stealing
                   away
                   her
                   heart
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   conceale
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   dove
                   flew
                   away
                   to
                   the
                   skie
                   ,
                   in
                   midst
                   of
                   flames
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   ;
                   whereby
                   her
                   innocency
                   ,
                   sanctity
                   and
                   martyrdome
                   ,
                   the
                   injustice
                   of
                   her
                   judges
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   infidelity
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   spiritually
                   blind
                   to
                   so
                   apparent
                   a
                   miracle
                   might
                   haue
                   clearly
                   appeared
                   to
                   the
                   World.
                   Neither
                   would
                   Varan
                   have
                   beene
                   the
                   onely
                   relater
                   hereof
                   ,
                   for
                   France
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   England
                   itselfe
                   would
                   in
                   despight
                   of
                   her selfe
                   have
                   confessed
                   it
                   :
                   for
                   what
                   remaines
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Judges
                   who
                   condemned
                   her
                   ,
                   came
                   all
                   to
                   an
                   evill
                   end
                   ,
                   it
                   might
                   bee
                   beleeved
                   (
                   suppose
                   it
                   were
                   so
                   )
                   if
                   a
                   death
                   according
                   to
                   humane
                   appearance
                   happy
                   ,
                   were
                   an
                   argument
                   of
                   a
                   mans
                   uprightnesse
                   .
                   The
                   just
                   would
                   then
                   have
                   reason
                   to
                   judge
                   themselves
                   more
                   then
                   all
                   the
                   Judges
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   since
                   amongst
                   the
                   unjust
                   (
                   which
                   are
                   innumerable
                   )
                   few
                   ,
                   or
                   very
                   seldome
                   any
                   come
                   to
                   apparent
                   punishment
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   am
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   according
                   to
                   Christian
                   piety
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   bee
                   safer
                   to
                   beleeve
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   of
                   good
                   men
                   there
                   are
                   more
                   miserable
                   then
                   fortunate
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   bad
                   more
                   fortunate
                   then
                   unfortunate
                   ,
                   so
                   God
                   reserves
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   good
                   will
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   the
                   reward
                   as
                   the
                   punishment
                   ,
                   changing
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   evill
                   of
                   this
                   World
                   ;
                   with
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   evill
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   to
                   come
                   ;
                   our
                   judgements
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   ,
                   being
                   oblique
                   false
                   and
                   not
                   belonging
                   to
                   us
                   .
                   The
                   last
                   argument
                   of
                   her
                   innocency
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   solid
                   and
                   hardest
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   to
                   bee
                   answered
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   26.
                   yeares
                   after
                   when
                   the
                   English
                   were
                   driven
                   out
                   and
                   Charles
                   established
                   ,
                   shee
                   was
                   declared
                   innocent
                   by
                   a
                   Comissioner
                   deligated
                   from
                   Calistus
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Pope
                   had
                   nothing
                   to
                   doe
                   herein
                   more
                   then
                   his
                   delegation
                   ;
                   an
                   ordinary
                   title
                   upon
                   such
                   occasions
                   .
                   Princes
                   though
                   delegated
                   by
                   God
                   are
                   not
                   alwayes
                   just
                   ,
                   neither
                   could
                   the
                   Popes
                   assigne
                   them
                   to
                   that
                   office
                   ,
                   but
                   upon
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   the
                   testimonials
                   were
                   to
                   bee
                   examined
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Arch-Bishop
                   of
                   Rheims
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Paris
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Constance
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   joyned
                   with
                   them
                   are
                   liable
                   to
                   the
                   like
                   oppositions
                   by
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   as
                   were
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Beauvois
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   associates
                   by
                   the
                   French.
                   These
                   opposed
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   dependancy
                   upon
                   England
                   ,
                   those
                   as
                   depending
                   upon
                   France
                   :
                   the
                   witnesses
                   of
                   her
                   condemnation
                   partiall
                   to
                   Henry
                   ,
                   the
                   witnesses
                   of
                   her
                   absolution
                   partiall
                   to
                   Charles
                   ;
                   shee
                   was
                   condemn'd
                   by
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   dependancy
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   absolv'd
                   by
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   depend
                   upon
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   in
                   a
                   case
                   so
                   favour'd
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   none
                   did
                   oppose
                   it
                   (
                   where
                   the
                   interest
                   of
                   no
                   third
                   Person
                   was
                   treated
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Party
                   being
                   in
                   question
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   France
                   ought
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   Charles
                   his
                   right
                   to
                   that
                   kingdome
                   declarable
                   by
                   the
                   ablution
                   
                   of
                   the
                   condemned
                   ,
                   as
                   sent
                   from
                   God
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   )
                   what
                   was
                   the
                   reason
                   why
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   Giles
                   )
                   many
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   cited
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   appeare
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   not
                   either
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   depose
                   against
                   their
                   consciences
                   ,
                   or
                   els
                   were
                   loth
                   to
                   offend
                   the
                   King
                   by
                   deposing
                   the
                   truth
                   ?
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   well
                   foreseene
                   by
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   they
                   failed
                   not
                   to
                   adde
                   this
                   clause
                   in
                   their
                   letters
                   ,
                   to
                   proceed
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   contumacy
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   being
                   cited
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   appeare
                   .
                   Finally
                   ,
                   if
                   her
                   innocency
                   had
                   beene
                   totally
                   clear'd
                   by
                   this
                   absolution
                   ;
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   forraine
                   penne
                   much
                   lesse
                   those
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   should
                   have
                   defamed
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   her
                   pretended
                   sanctity
                   being
                   granted
                   :
                   her
                   revelations
                   ,
                   missionem
                   predictions
                   ,
                   apparitions
                   of
                   Spirits
                   and
                   blessed
                   Soules
                   ,
                   her
                   Canonization
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   beene
                   pretermitted
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   all
                   this
                   was
                   neither
                   procured
                   nor
                   thought
                   upon
                   by
                   any
                   one
                   :
                   for
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   these
                   patchings
                   were
                   taken
                   for
                   things
                   as
                   cleare
                   as
                   day
                   ;
                   her
                   change
                   of
                   habite
                   ,
                   her
                   profession
                   of
                   Armes
                   against
                   Christians
                   and
                   Catholique
                   Christians
                   :
                   Her
                   cruelty
                   ,
                   her
                   thirst
                   after
                   bloud
                   ,
                   her
                   having
                   served
                   in
                   an
                   Inne
                   ,
                   her
                   fictions
                   ,
                   hipocrisie
                   and
                   dishonesty
                   (
                   though
                   not
                   true
                   )
                   were
                   of
                   too
                   scandalous
                   suspition
                   to
                   suffer
                   her
                   to
                   pretend
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   Saint
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   let
                   her
                   not
                   want
                   the
                   praise
                   shee
                   did
                   deserve
                   .
                   Shee
                   was
                   a
                   brave
                   and
                   a
                   valiant
                   Amazone
                   the
                   restorer
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdome
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   shee
                   did
                   not
                   drive
                   the
                   English
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   as
                   shee
                   her selfe
                   had
                   vaunted
                   ,
                   shee
                   was
                   if
                   not
                   the
                   onely
                   ,
                   the
                   chiefe
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   chiefe
                   causes
                   why
                   the
                   English
                   lost
                   France
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   had
                   resolved
                   upon
                   Henries
                   coronation
                   ,
                   hoping
                   for
                   the
                   like
                   good
                   effects
                   as
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   occasion
                   had
                   ensued
                   to
                   his
                   Comp●…itor
                   ,
                   not
                   observing
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   this
                   were
                   the
                   essentiall
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   advancements
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   notwithstanding
                   deceived
                   :
                   for
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   certaine
                   place
                   appointed
                   for
                   the
                   coronation
                   and
                   circumstances
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   pretermitted
                   ,
                   nor
                   were
                   they
                   omitted
                   by
                   Charles
                   in
                   what
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   times
                   would
                   suffer
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   Rheimes
                   was
                   the
                   place
                   appointed
                   for
                   this
                   ceremony
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   oyle
                   brought
                   by
                   a
                   dove
                   from
                   Saint
                   Remigi●…
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   write
                   )
                   was
                   to
                   bee
                   used
                   in
                   the
                   annointing
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   inclination
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   was
                   to
                   intervene
                   ,
                   which
                   Henry
                   wanted
                   .
                   So
                   as
                   if
                   hee
                   had
                   beene
                   crown'd
                   in
                   Rheimes
                   and
                   annointed
                   with
                   the
                   reputed
                   heavenly
                   oyle
                   ,
                   his
                   fortune
                   was
                   not
                   thought
                   to
                   change
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   did
                   not
                   proceed
                   from
                   those
                   extrinsicall
                   actions
                   ,
                   but
                   from
                   humane
                   affections
                   after
                   divine
                   providence
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   onely
                   cause
                   of
                   our
                   good
                   or
                   bad
                   fortune
                   ;
                   and
                   which
                   being
                   inscrutable
                   is
                   not
                   discovered
                   by
                   any
                   events
                   ,
                   neither
                   doth
                   it
                   declare
                   unto
                   us
                   whether
                   wee
                   bee
                   worthy
                   of
                   love
                   or
                   hatred
                   ;
                   favours
                   and
                   disfavours
                   from
                   Heaven
                   are
                   by
                   us
                   interpreted
                   a
                   like
                   beneficiall
                   to
                   us
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   wee
                   repute
                   favours
                   a
                   signe
                   of
                   Gods
                   grace
                   ,
                   wee
                   account
                   his
                   disfavours
                   likewise
                   as
                   markes
                   of
                   his
                   love
                   ,
                   since
                   hee
                   correcteth
                   and
                   chastneth
                   those
                   that
                   hee
                   loves
                   ,
                   then
                   since
                   wee
                   are
                   certaine
                   of
                   nothing
                   more
                   then
                   of
                   our
                   no●…
                   deserving
                   of
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   our
                   meriting
                   of
                   evill
                   ,
                   wee
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   grow
                   proud
                   in
                   prosperity
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   bee
                   cast
                   downe
                   by
                   adversity
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   receive
                   scourges
                   with
                   hope
                   ,
                   and
                   good
                   fortune
                   with
                   feare
                   ,
                   since
                   wee
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   may
                   thereby
                   happen
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   wee
                   see
                   
                   in
                   Charles
                   for
                   being
                   freed
                   from
                   his
                   forraigne
                   enemies
                   ,
                   the
                   enmitie
                   of
                   his
                   sonne
                   threw
                   him
                   into
                   an
                   abysse
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   jealousies
                   and
                   suspitions
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   brought
                   him
                   to
                   die
                   a
                   death
                   which
                   no
                   Prince
                   ever
                   did
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   it
                   rests
                   in
                   doubt
                   whether
                   his
                   favours
                   were
                   divine
                   graces
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   meanes
                   to
                   bring
                   him
                   to
                   a
                   miserable
                   end
                   ;
                   but
                   however
                   it
                   was
                   Henry
                   went
                   from
                   Roan
                   towards
                   Paris
                   in
                   November
                   ,
                   followed
                   by
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   Princes
                   and
                   Lords
                   ,
                   
                     English
                     ,
                     French
                  
                   and
                   Gascons
                   ;
                   the
                   chiefe
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   were
                   the
                   two
                   Cardinalls
                   ,
                   of
                   Winchester
                   and
                   Yorke
                   ;
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   
                     Bedford
                     ,
                     Yorke
                  
                   and
                   Norfolke
                   ,
                   the
                   Earles
                   of
                   
                     Warwicke
                     ,
                     Salisbury
                     ,
                     Oxford
                     ,
                     Huntington
                     ,
                     Ormond
                     ,
                     Mortaigne
                  
                   and
                   Suffolke
                   .
                   Of
                   French
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Burgony
                     ,
                     Lewis
                     de
                     Luxenburg
                  
                   ,
                   Cardinall
                   and
                   Chancellour
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ;
                   the
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Beauvois
                   and
                   Noyon
                   ,
                   first
                   Peeres
                   of
                   France
                   :
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Paris
                   and
                   others
                   after
                   him
                   .
                   Of
                   Gascons
                   Count
                   Longuerville
                   ,
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     March
                  
                   ;
                   Count
                   Vademont
                   of
                   Lorraine
                   and
                   many
                   others
                   :
                   He
                   was
                   received
                   and
                   met
                   with
                   great
                   pompe
                   ,
                   no
                   expences
                   spared
                   for
                   the
                   solemnization
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   crowned
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Nostre-Dame
                   on
                   the
                   seventeenth
                   day
                   of
                   October
                   ,
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   of
                   Winchester
                   setting
                   the
                   Crowne
                   upon
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   whereat
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Paris
                   was
                   much
                   distasted
                   ,
                   thinking
                   that
                   office
                   had
                   belonged
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   Church
                   and
                   Diocesse
                   did
                   belong
                   ;
                   hee
                   returned
                   with
                   a
                   Crowne
                   on
                   his
                   head
                   and
                   a
                   Scepter
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   another
                   Crowne
                   and
                   Scepter
                   being
                   borne
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   signification
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   
                     England
                     .
                     Chesnes
                  
                   sets
                   downe
                   the
                   particularities
                   which
                   I
                   omit
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   requisite
                   to
                   our
                   story
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   businesse
                   of
                   War
                   did
                   not
                   in
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   lye
                   idle
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   pursued
                   by
                   both
                   factions
                   ,
                   with
                   alternate
                   Fortune
                   ;
                   some
                   good
                   successe
                   this
                   side
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   of
                   no
                   great
                   consequence
                   .
                   
                     Francis
                     Suria●…es
                  
                   called
                   
                     L'
                     Aragonesa
                  
                   ,
                   suprised
                   Montargis
                   ,
                   getting
                   that
                   by
                   some
                   little
                   money
                   ,
                   which
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   attempted
                   it
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   get
                   by
                   force
                   .
                   Hee
                   with
                   2000.
                   
                   Crownes
                   corrupted
                   a
                   woman
                   belonging
                   to
                   
                     Mounsieur
                     de
                     Villiers
                  
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   by
                   whose
                   meanes
                   he
                   made
                   himselfe
                   master
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   the
                   towne
                   was
                   re-taken
                   by
                   
                     Messieurs
                     de
                     Graville
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     de
                     Vitry
                  
                   ,
                   yet
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   after
                   a
                   siege
                   of
                   five
                   or
                   six
                   weekes
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   Castle
                   they
                   went
                   their
                   wayes
                   ,
                   leaving
                   the
                   towne
                   to
                   '
                   its
                   former
                   possessors
                   ,
                   who
                   refortifying
                   it
                   ,
                   held
                   it
                   ,
                   till
                   with
                   it
                   they
                   lost
                   all
                   that
                   they
                   held
                   thereabouts
                   .
                   
                     Mounsieur
                     de
                     Bousac
                  
                   Admirall
                   of
                   France
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   Beauvois
                   ,
                   with
                   intention
                   to
                   make
                   some
                   impression
                   in
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   was
                   crost
                   therein
                   by
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arundell
                   ,
                   who
                   lying
                   in
                   ambush
                   with
                   2300.
                   men
                   neare
                   to
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   sent
                   a
                   choice
                   troope
                   of
                   Horse
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   Palisadoes
                   ,
                   to
                   set
                   upon
                   him
                   behind
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   by
                   him
                   set
                   upon
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   violence
                   as
                   diligence
                   ,
                   they
                   retired
                   making
                   him
                   beleeve
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   wonne
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   but
                   falling
                   into
                   the
                   snare
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   after
                   a
                   long
                   and
                   gallant
                   conflict
                   defeated
                   ,
                   he
                   with
                   some
                   few
                   saved
                   himselfe
                   ;
                   amongst
                   many
                   others
                   Saint
                   Raigle
                   was
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   afterwards
                   changed
                   for
                   Talbot
                   .
                
                 
                   Renatus
                   of
                   Aniou
                   ,
                   brother
                   to
                   Lovys
                   the
                   third
                   Duke
                   of
                   Aniou
                   ,
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Province
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   by
                   his
                   pretensions
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   Naples
                   intitled
                   himselfe
                   King
                   of
                   Sicilie
                   ,
                   injoy'd
                   the
                   Dutchy
                   of
                   Aniou
                   ,
                   as
                   Husband
                   
                   to
                   Isabel
                   daughter
                   to
                   Charles
                   the
                   first
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Lorraine
                     .
                     Anthony
                  
                   Count
                   Vademont
                   ,
                   brother
                   to
                   Charles
                   pretended
                   to
                   the
                   succession
                   thereof
                   ;
                   alleadging
                   that
                   the
                   inheritance
                   fell
                   not
                   upon
                   women
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   the
                   Warre
                   began
                   .
                   Renatus
                   was
                   maintained
                   by
                   the
                   
                     French
                     ,
                     Anthony
                  
                   by
                   Philip
                   and
                   the
                   
                     English.
                     Renatus
                  
                   besieged
                   
                     Vademont
                     ,
                     Anthony
                  
                   went
                   to
                   succour
                   it
                   ,
                   strengthned
                   by
                   his
                   assisters
                   .
                   Renatus
                   leaving
                   some
                   to
                   make
                   good
                   the
                   siege
                   ,
                   went
                   couragiously
                   to
                   meete
                   him
                   ;
                   they
                   fell
                   together
                   at
                   Velleamant
                   not
                   farre
                   from
                   Nauci
                   ,
                   the
                   English
                   having
                   obtain'd
                   that
                   the
                   Horsemen
                   should
                   fight
                   on
                   foote
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Bowmen
                   having
                   routed
                   the
                   enemies
                   Horse
                   ,
                   they
                   disordred
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   and
                   defeated
                   them
                   ,
                   killing
                   3000.
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   taking
                   200.
                   of
                   them
                   prisoners
                   :
                   amongst
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Mets
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   himselfe
                   who
                   was
                   sent
                   to
                   Bracones
                   upon
                   Salin
                   ,
                   a
                   strong
                   Castle
                   of
                   Philips
                   ,
                   whereby
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   negligence
                   of
                   his
                   subjects
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   captive
                   ,
                   and
                   delighting
                   in
                   drawing
                   of
                   pictures
                   .
                   He
                   painted
                   upon
                   the
                   walls
                   of
                   his
                   chamber
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   wafer
                   cakes
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   French
                   are
                   called
                   Oublies
                   ,
                   willing
                   by
                   that
                   Hieroglyficke
                   to
                   signifie
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   forgotten
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   men
                   ;
                   Oublier
                   in
                   French
                   signifying
                   to
                   forget
                   .
                   Those
                   who
                   were
                   before
                   Vademont
                   ,
                   understanding
                   by
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   escaped
                   that
                   the
                   battle
                   was
                   lost
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Duke
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   rise
                   from
                   before
                   it
                   ,
                   fearing
                   to
                   be
                   set
                   upon
                   by
                   the
                   conquerors
                   ;
                   and
                   leaving
                   all
                   they
                   had
                   behind
                   them
                   ,
                   fled
                   away
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   besieged
                   pursued
                   them
                   ,
                   slew
                   and
                   tooke
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   ransackt
                   their
                   Campe
                   and
                   returned
                   home
                   rich
                   .
                   To
                   oppose
                   this
                   prosperitie
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Willoughby
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Matthew
                     Gough
                  
                   had
                   besieged
                   Saint
                   Silleri
                   ,
                   a
                   strong
                   Castle
                   in
                   Aniou
                   with
                   1500.
                   men
                   ,
                   
                     Mounsieur
                     de
                     Lore
                  
                   was
                   Governour
                   thereof
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   at
                   the
                   present
                   absent
                   ,
                   and
                   hearing
                   of
                   the
                   danger
                   ,
                   gathered
                   forces
                   to
                   succour
                   it
                   .
                   Chatier
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   names
                   Buil
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   Lore
                   ,
                   and
                   sayes
                   that
                   hee
                   gave
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   Garrisons
                   of
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   Forts
                   ,
                   particularly
                   to
                   those
                   of
                   Loval
                   and
                   Sable
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   come
                   at
                   an
                   appointed
                   time
                   ,
                   who
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   villiage
                   called
                   Vivain
                   ,
                   to
                   expect
                   him
                   there
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   set
                   upon
                   :
                   but
                   whether
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   it
                   were
                   ,
                   Willoughby
                   being
                   by
                   his
                   spies
                   advertis'd
                   of
                   their
                   comming
                   ,
                   prepared
                   to
                   set
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   before
                   that
                   being
                   increased
                   they
                   might
                   set
                   upon
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   gave
                   the
                   charge
                   hereof
                   to
                   
                     Matthew
                     Gough
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   went
                   away
                   by
                   night
                   with
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   1500.
                   
                   He
                   found
                   them
                   fast
                   asleepe
                   in
                   a
                   place
                   they
                   thought
                   safe
                   ,
                   without
                   sentinells
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   wakened
                   by
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   beating
                   downe
                   of
                   their
                   Pavillions
                   ,
                   no
                   safety
                   being
                   had
                   but
                   in
                   flight
                   ,
                   but
                   having
                   driven
                   them
                   away
                   ,
                   they
                   fell
                   themselves
                   into
                   the
                   like
                   carelesnesse
                   :
                   for
                   busying
                   themselves
                   in
                   binding
                   up
                   their
                   booty
                   ,
                   and
                   overtaken
                   by
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   the
                   light
                   discover'd
                   the
                   weakenesse
                   of
                   their
                   forces
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   fugitives
                   re-assembling
                   themselves
                   ,
                   set
                   upon
                   them
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   ,
                   whilst
                   Lore
                   comming
                   up
                   unto
                   them
                   did
                   set
                   upon
                   them
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   .
                   Gough
                   and
                   Lore
                   were
                   both
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   but
                   Lore
                   was
                   rescued
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   600.
                   
                   English
                   ;
                   the
                   French
                   name
                   not
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   their
                   slaine
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   about
                   25.
                   or
                   30.
                   were
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Willoughby
                   raysing
                   the
                   siege
                   ,
                   suffered
                   in
                   his
                   reer-ward
                   by
                   the
                   besieged
                   .
                   Chartier
                   makes
                   no
                   mention
                   of
                   Lore
                   ,
                   as
                   has
                   beene
                   sayd
                   ,
                   nor
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   came
                   by
                   night
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   surprising
                   
                   the
                   French
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   at
                   dinner
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   ●…lew
                   and
                   tooke
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   they
                   pleased
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   Buil
                   and
                   Lore
                   comming
                   upon
                   them
                   they
                   were
                   defeated
                   ,
                   and
                   1500.
                   of
                   them
                   slaine
                   .
                   A
                   number
                   absolutely
                   false
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   other
                   writers
                   mention
                   900.
                   lesse
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   whole
                   number
                   whereof
                   they
                   were
                   but
                   a
                   part
                   exceeded
                   not
                   1500.
                   
                   But
                   though
                   this
                   losse
                   were
                   considerable
                   ,
                   't
                   was
                   nothing
                   in
                   comparison
                   of
                   that
                   of
                   Schartres
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   sealed
                   by
                   any
                   English
                   blood
                   .
                   Foureteene
                   yeares
                   were
                   fully
                   past
                   since
                   this
                   Citie
                   had
                   quitted
                   Charles
                   his
                   obedience
                   to
                   side
                   with
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   never
                   changing
                   partie
                   .
                   So
                   as
                   the
                   obstinacy
                   thereof
                   made
                   it
                   not
                   to
                   pretend
                   remission
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   to
                   hope
                   for
                   it
                   by
                   rebellion
                   .
                   The
                   Garrison
                   thereof
                   was
                   but
                   small
                   ,
                   not
                   exceeding
                   120.
                   
                   English
                   ,
                   who
                   relying
                   upon
                   the
                   faith
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   ,
                   left
                   the
                   care
                   of
                   the
                   custody
                   of
                   the
                   towne
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   One
                   who
                   was
                   servant
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   Charles
                   his
                   Financiers
                   ,
                   was
                   native
                   of
                   Schartres
                   ,
                   who
                   besides
                   other
                   kindred
                   had
                   a
                   brother
                   there
                   ,
                   who
                   wonne
                   his
                   living
                   by
                   buying
                   and
                   selling
                   meate
                   ,
                   carrying
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   Cart
                   from
                   one
                   place
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   but
                   because
                   the
                   Warres
                   hindred
                   him
                   from
                   trafficking
                   with
                   Orleans
                   a
                   Citie
                   neare
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   imported
                   his
                   profit
                   very
                   much
                   ;
                   hee
                   intreated
                   his
                   brother
                   to
                   procure
                   him
                   a
                   safe
                   conduct
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   goe
                   and
                   come
                   unmolested
                   by
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   contrary
                   side
                   ,
                   having
                   obtained
                   the
                   safe
                   conduct
                   ;
                   hee
                   met
                   his
                   brother
                   in
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   who
                   offering
                   him
                   great
                   rewards
                   ,
                   perswaded
                   him
                   to
                   betray
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   as
                   hee
                   did
                   ;
                   for
                   having
                   wonne
                   the
                   good
                   will
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   kept
                   the
                   gate
                   ,
                   by
                   giving
                   them
                   victualls
                   as
                   hee
                   past
                   too
                   and
                   fro
                   ,
                   hee
                   intreated
                   them
                   that
                   being
                   to
                   returne
                   on
                   Friday
                   morning
                   with
                   a
                   load
                   of
                   fish
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   open
                   the
                   gates
                   betime
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   sunne
                   might
                   not
                   spoile
                   his
                   ware
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   willingly
                   promised
                   to
                   doe
                   .
                   Without
                   that
                   gate
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Cellar
                   which
                   hee
                   had
                   formerly
                   hired
                   ,
                   under
                   pretence
                   of
                   keeping
                   his
                   ware
                   ,
                   wherein
                   hee
                   had
                   this
                   night
                   hidden
                   a
                   hundred
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   hee
                   came
                   with
                   his
                   Cart
                   about
                   the
                   breake
                   of
                   day
                   to
                   the
                   gate
                   ,
                   calling
                   to
                   them
                   to
                   open
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   gate
                   being
                   opened
                   ,
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   hidden
                   in
                   the
                   Celler
                   entred
                   unexpectedly
                   with
                   the
                   Cart
                   ,
                   slew
                   the
                   gate
                   keepers
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   them-themselves
                   masters
                   of
                   the
                   gate
                   ,
                   giving
                   a
                   signe
                   formerly
                   agreed
                   upon
                   to
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Mounsieur
                     de
                     Gaucourt
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   hard
                   by
                   with
                   3000.
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   came
                   thither
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   noyse
                   hereof
                   knew
                   not
                   what
                   it
                   was
                   .
                   When
                   they
                   heard
                   the
                   enemy
                   was
                   within
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   knowing
                   themselves
                   to
                   bee
                   but
                   weake
                   ,
                   they
                   saved
                   themselves
                   by
                   the
                   gate
                   that
                   opens
                   upon
                   Eureux
                   .
                   The
                   chiefe
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   (
                   amongst
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   Bishop
                   a
                   great
                   sider
                   with
                   Burgony
                   )
                   certaine
                   to
                   be
                   ruined
                   ,
                   indeavoured
                   to
                   die
                   with
                   their
                   weapons
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   slaine
                   upon
                   the
                   staires
                   of
                   his
                   Cathedrall
                   Church
                   with
                   80.
                   more
                   ;
                   they
                   tooke
                   betweene
                   five
                   and
                   six
                   hundred
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   computing
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   all
                   ransomed
                   ,
                   the
                   Citie
                   was
                   treated
                   as
                   wonne
                   by
                   conquest
                   ,
                   their
                   goods
                   were
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   their
                   women
                   ravisht
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   that
                   had
                   ruled
                   for
                   the
                   English.
                   This
                   losse
                   was
                   of
                   great
                   consequence
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   of
                   inexorable
                   enmitie
                   with
                   Charles
                   ,
                   should
                   have
                   beene
                   more
                   carefully
                   looked
                   unto
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   They
                   indeavour'd
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   successe
                   ,
                   to
                   surprise
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   Roan
                   .
                   The
                   
                     Marishall
                     Bousac
                  
                   had
                   corrupted
                   one
                   
                     Peter
                     Andebeefe
                  
                   ,
                   borne
                   in
                   Bearne
                   ,
                   a
                   Captaine
                   in
                   the
                   Castle
                   promising
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   the
                   revenues
                   thereof
                   if
                   hee
                   would
                   undertake
                   the
                   enterprise
                   ,
                   wherein
                   Andebeefe
                   failed
                   not
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   him
                   lay
                   ,
                   upon
                   this
                   hope
                   came
                   the
                   Marishall
                   to
                   Beauvois
                   with
                   
                     Messieurs
                     de
                     Fontinees
                     ,
                     Movy
                  
                   and
                   Ioquet
                   ,
                   followed
                   by
                   600.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   hee
                   imparted
                   unto
                   them
                   his
                   designe
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   them
                   willing
                   ,
                   hee
                   tooke
                   shelter
                   in
                   a
                   wood
                   ,
                   a
                   league
                   distant
                   from
                   Roan
                   ,
                   sending
                   a
                   gentleman
                   named
                   Richarville
                   ,
                   who
                   presented
                   himselfe
                   before
                   the
                   Castle
                   with
                   120.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   which
                   Company
                   there
                   was
                   not
                   above
                   foure
                   or
                   five
                   Horses
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   all
                   by
                   Peter
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   promise
                   brought
                   in
                   ,
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   excepted
                   ,
                   who
                   stayed
                   to
                   looke
                   to
                   the
                   Horses
                   :
                   having
                   slaine
                   some
                   sentinells
                   ,
                   they
                   wonne
                   almost
                   the
                   whole
                   Castle
                   ,
                   wherein
                   was
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arundell
                   ,
                   who
                   fearing
                   nothing
                   was
                   a
                   sleepe
                   in
                   bed
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   who
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   places
                   that
                   were
                   taken
                   ,
                   were
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   slaine
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   saving
                   themselves
                   by
                   leaping
                   over
                   the
                   walls
                   into
                   the
                   Citie
                   .
                   Richerville
                   not
                   able
                   with
                   these
                   alone
                   to
                   winne
                   the
                   whole
                   ,
                   got
                   on
                   horse-backe
                   to
                   cause
                   the
                   Marshall
                   come
                   along
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   but
                   no
                   perswasions
                   could
                   suffice
                   to
                   perswade
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   save
                   some
                   that
                   were
                   his
                   friends
                   ,
                   nay
                   the
                   booty
                   (
                   not
                   yet
                   wonne
                   )
                   being
                   in
                   question
                   and
                   not
                   agreed
                   upon
                   ,
                   they
                   returned
                   ,
                   leaving
                   their
                   companions
                   to
                   the
                   mercy
                   of
                   the
                   sword
                   .
                   Richerville
                   inraged
                   ,
                   and
                   knowing
                   that
                   by
                   his
                   returne
                   ,
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   assist
                   his
                   owne
                   men
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   loose
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   went
                   along
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   to
                   Beauvois
                   ;
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   gotten
                   in
                   ,
                   did
                   what
                   in
                   them
                   lay
                   to
                   make
                   themselves
                   masters
                   of
                   the
                   field
                   gate
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   English
                   in
                   the
                   defence
                   thereof
                   ,
                   did
                   so
                   long
                   entertaine
                   them
                   till
                   the
                   day
                   appearing
                   ,
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   and
                   safeguard
                   of
                   the
                   others
                   were
                   seene
                   .
                   Many
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Citie
                   entred
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   and
                   together
                   with
                   them
                   not
                   a
                   few
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   ,
                   to
                   shunne
                   being
                   thought
                   conscious
                   of
                   the
                   treason
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   assailants
                   were
                   forced
                   to
                   retire
                   themselves
                   into
                   the
                   greatest
                   Tower
                   ,
                   wherein
                   having
                   found
                   some
                   victualls
                   ,
                   they
                   resolved
                   to
                   keepe
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   the
                   victualls
                   lasted
                   .
                   But
                   having
                   defended
                   themselves
                   against
                   innumerable
                   assaults
                   ,
                   the
                   Tower
                   being
                   battered
                   and
                   damnified
                   ,
                   they
                   likewise
                   having
                   batter'd
                   and
                   done
                   mischiefe
                   by
                   artillery
                   ,
                   which
                   at
                   their
                   entrance
                   thereinto
                   they
                   drag'd
                   after
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   inforced
                   after
                   twelve
                   dayes
                   manfull
                   defence
                   to
                   surrender
                   themselves
                   upon
                   discretion
                   .
                   A
                   rigorous
                   inquisition
                   being
                   made
                   1500.
                   
                   Citizens
                   were
                   beheaded
                   ,
                   &
                   Peter
                   quartered
                   ,
                   what
                   became
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   that
                   yeelded
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   reported
                   by
                   Monstrelet
                   ,
                   who
                   makes
                   this
                   relation
                   ;
                   but
                   however
                   they
                   deserved
                   better
                   fortune
                   and
                   more
                   faithfull
                   associates
                   then
                   the
                   Avaritious
                   cowards
                   who
                   had
                   so
                   shamefully
                   abandoned
                   them
                   ;
                   yet
                   doe
                   not
                   I
                   beleeve
                   that
                   this
                   was
                   caused
                   more
                   out
                   of
                   cowardise
                   then
                   out
                   of
                   improvidency
                   ,
                   not
                   having
                   thought
                   time
                   enough
                   ,
                   upon
                   that
                   which
                   they
                   too
                   late
                   thought
                   upon
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   rashnesse
                   to
                   shut
                   themselves
                   up
                   without
                   victualls
                   or
                   munition
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   place
                   so
                   neare
                   unto
                   a
                   great
                   Citie
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   likely
                   to
                   lacke
                   people
                   from
                   so
                   many
                   neighbouring
                   Garrisons
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   though
                   
                   granted
                   I
                   see
                   not
                   how
                   they
                   are
                   excusable
                   ,
                   for
                   these
                   considerations
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   beene
                   had
                   before
                   the
                   exposing
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   valiant
                   men
                   to
                   death
                   ;
                   for
                   having
                   exposed
                   them
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   runne
                   the
                   same
                   hazzard
                   they
                   did
                   ,
                   it
                   not
                   beeing
                   likely
                   that
                   such
                   places
                   wherein
                   were
                   abundance
                   of
                   victualls
                   and
                   munition
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   where
                   withall
                   to
                   defend
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   live
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   all
                   entred
                   together
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   made
                   themselves
                   masters
                   of
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   sixt
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   had
                   almost
                   totally
                   wonne
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   field
                   gate
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   by
                   them
                   made
                   sure
                   for
                   their
                   last
                   refuge
                   ,
                   Beauvois
                   being
                   neare
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   small
                   thing
                   sufficient
                   to
                   have
                   made
                   them
                   capable
                   of
                   an
                   honorable
                   capitulation
                   ,
                   in
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   a
                   more
                   shamefull
                   act
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   not
                   having
                   beene
                   heard
                   not
                   read
                   of
                   ,
                   the
                   Captaines
                   were
                   worthy
                   of
                   death
                   and
                   degradation
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   just
                   and
                   necessary
                   discipline
                   is
                   not
                   there
                   to
                   be
                   practised
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Princes
                   condition
                   is
                   to
                   flatter
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   command
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   his
                   weakenesse
                   inforces
                   him
                   rather
                   to
                   cloake
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   discover
                   delinquents
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   miseries
                   of
                   these
                   warres
                   and
                   the
                   mortall
                   hatred
                   of
                   these
                   two
                   nations
                   had
                   beene
                   a
                   cause
                   of
                   pitty
                   and
                   scandall
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   world
                   ;
                   which
                   thought
                   it
                   impossible
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   subsist
                   after
                   so
                   much
                   suffering
                   ,
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   expences
                   .
                   England
                   wearied
                   with
                   so
                   many
                   Subsidies
                   (
                   which
                   are
                   unwillingly
                   granted
                   when
                   businesses
                   do
                   not
                   fadge
                   )
                   suffer'd
                   yet
                   much
                   more
                   through
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   brave
                   men
                   ;
                   one
                   supply
                   being
                   the
                   step
                   unto
                   another
                   ,
                   the
                   returne
                   uncertaine
                   and
                   the
                   losse
                   usuall
                   .
                   France
                   the
                   seate
                   of
                   misery
                   ,
                   sceane
                   of
                   Tragedies
                   ,
                   sepulcher
                   of
                   Armes
                   ,
                   unmanur'd
                   ,
                   ruthfull
                   ,
                   impoverish'd
                   ;
                   no
                   lesse
                   by
                   the
                   rapine
                   of
                   her
                   owne
                   men
                   ,
                   then
                   of
                   enemies
                   ,
                   made
                   the
                   schoole
                   of
                   inhumanitie
                   :
                   no
                   sex
                   ,
                   age
                   ,
                   nor
                   Religion
                   being
                   exempt
                   from
                   injuries
                   and
                   cruelty
                   ;
                   was
                   in
                   so
                   deplorable
                   a
                   condition
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   succour'd
                   but
                   by
                   miracle
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   by
                   any
                   naturall
                   meanes
                   ,
                   onely
                   by
                   peace
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   Eugenius
                   the
                   fourth
                   well
                   observing
                   to
                   discharge
                   his
                   duty
                   ,
                   he
                   resolved
                   to
                   try
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   dispatcht
                   away
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   Santa-croce
                   about
                   so
                   holy
                   a
                   worke
                   ;
                   he
                   came
                   treated
                   ,
                   but
                   did
                   nothing
                   at
                   his
                   first
                   comming
                   ;
                   both
                   parties
                   seemed
                   to
                   bee
                   well
                   dispos'd
                   ;
                   their
                   words
                   in
                   generall
                   were
                   complementall
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   honest
                   and
                   good
                   intentions
                   ;
                   but
                   those
                   which
                   were
                   in
                   fact
                   essentiall
                   ,
                   were
                   high
                   in
                   demands
                   ,
                   resolute
                   to
                   keep
                   what
                   they
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   obstinate
                   in
                   pretensions
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   perceiving
                   he
                   did
                   but
                   loose
                   his
                   time
                   (
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   not
                   returne
                   home
                   and
                   doe
                   nothing
                   )
                   he
                   concluded
                   a
                   Truce
                   for
                   six
                   yeares
                   ,
                   which
                   (
                   according
                   as
                   was
                   foretold
                   )
                   prov'd
                   changeable
                   and
                   of
                   short
                   continuance
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   needfull
                   France
                   was
                   of
                   rest
                   and
                   quiet
                   ,
                   the
                   lesse
                   prone
                   was
                   she
                   to
                   suffer
                   it
                   .
                   
                     Monstrelet
                     ,
                     Chesnes
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Dupleix
                   say
                   not
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   made
                   with
                   Henry
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   
                     Philip
                     ;
                     Polydore
                     ,
                     Hallian
                  
                   and
                   Serres
                   affirme
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   with
                   both
                   
                     Paulus
                     ,
                     Aemilius
                     ,
                     Chartier
                     ,
                     Belleforest
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Giles
                   doe
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   mention
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Cardinall
                   of
                   Winchester
                   went
                   by
                   order
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   allay
                   some
                   tumults
                   raised
                   there
                   under
                   pretence
                   of
                   Religion
                   by
                   two
                   seditious
                   spirits
                   ,
                   
                     William
                     Mandeville
                  
                   and
                   
                     Iohn
                     Sharpe
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   indeavoured
                   to
                   insinuate
                   two
                   things
                   into
                   mens
                   hearts
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Clergy
                   should
                   possesse
                   nothing
                   ,
                   &
                   that
                   the
                   lay
                   people
                   should
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   charity
                   have
                   
                   all
                   things
                   common
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   a
                   superfluous
                   division
                   ,
                   the
                   last
                   article
                   being
                   sufficient
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   which
                   was
                   pretended
                   from
                   the
                   one
                   was
                   indifferently
                   demanded
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   the
                   direct
                   way
                   to
                   introduce
                   carelesnesse
                   and
                   sloth
                   amongst
                   the
                   people
                   instead
                   of
                   Charity
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   punish
                   Industry
                   ,
                   vertue
                   and
                   all
                   good
                   acts
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   severely
                   punished
                   ,
                   their
                   extravagant
                   and
                   contagious
                   opinions
                   ceasing
                   with
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   Cardinall
                   was
                   to
                   returne
                   to
                   France
                   with
                   provision
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   and
                   mony
                   ,
                   the
                   truce
                   not
                   thought
                   likely
                   long
                   to
                   continue
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   a
                   Parliament
                   being
                   called
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   tooke
                   order
                   for
                   this
                   busines
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   to
                   the
                   concluding
                   a
                   peace
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Scotland
                   :
                   who
                   being
                   troubled
                   with
                   home
                   dissentions
                   had
                   sent
                   Embassadors
                   to
                   demand
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   made
                   little
                   for
                   his
                   purpose
                   to
                   have
                   warre
                   abroad
                   and
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   whilst
                   France
                   as
                   he
                   beleeved
                   ,
                   had
                   by
                   meanes
                   of
                   this
                   truce
                   laid
                   downe
                   armes
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   wonder
                   that
                   Buchanan
                   and
                   Ascu
                   make
                   no
                   mention
                   at
                   all
                   hereof
                   :
                   The
                   King
                   and
                   Regent
                   were
                   at
                   Roan
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   came
                   thither
                   .
                   Consultation
                   was
                   had
                   what
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   the
                   souldiers
                   expence
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   truce
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   war
                   seemed
                   superfluous
                   to
                   some
                   ,
                   the
                   wisest
                   amongst
                   which
                   the
                   three
                   Dukes
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     Bedford
                     ,
                     Yorke
                  
                   &
                   Sommerset
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   onely
                   diswade
                   from
                   lessoning
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   but
                   would
                   have
                   their
                   numbers
                   increased
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   if
                   a
                   breach
                   should
                   happen
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   expected
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   forces
                   enough
                   to
                   end
                   the
                   enterprise
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   to
                   make
                   good
                   what
                   they
                   had
                   won
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   ordinary
                   provision
                   did
                   not
                   resolve
                   the
                   war
                   ,
                   but
                   did
                   onely
                   draw
                   it
                   out
                   in
                   length
                   with
                   danger
                   of
                   loosing
                   what
                   they
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   expence
                   of
                   blood
                   and
                   coyne
                   had
                   already
                   won
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   appearing
                   good
                   of
                   sparing
                   prevailed
                   over
                   the
                   other
                   more
                   essentiall
                   one
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   afterwards
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   ,
                   the
                   regulating
                   of
                   companies
                   being
                   deferr'd
                   till
                   the
                   truce
                   was
                   broken
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   went
                   to
                   Calais
                   ,
                   &
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   England
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   received
                   with
                   great
                   solemnity
                   and
                   joy
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   sorry
                   to
                   live
                   under
                   the
                   Lawes
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   the
                   Garrison
                   of
                   Calais
                   accustomed
                   to
                   pillage
                   ,
                   mutinied
                   ,
                   not
                   alleadging
                   the
                   want
                   
                   of
                   pillage
                   for
                   their
                   cause
                   (
                   though
                   it
                   were
                   so
                   )
                   but
                   the
                   smal
                   nesse
                   of
                   their
                   pay
                   ,
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   maintaine
                   them
                   ;
                   the
                   Regent
                   hasted
                   thither
                   ,
                   &
                   putting
                   foure
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   seditious
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   cashiering
                   and
                   banishing
                   some
                   ,
                   and
                   putting
                   others
                   in
                   their
                   place
                   ,
                   appeased
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Dutchesse
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                   sister
                   to
                   Philip
                   was
                   some
                   moneths
                   before
                   dead
                   ,
                   the
                   onely
                   preserver
                   of
                   that
                   lukewarme
                   intelligence
                   ,
                   which
                   after
                   so
                   many
                   ill
                   satisfactions
                   remained
                   betweene
                   them
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   going
                   to
                   Terrovane
                   ,
                   he
                   there
                   married
                   the
                   daughter
                   of
                   
                     Peter
                     de
                     Luxenburg
                  
                   ;
                   Count
                   Saint
                   Paul
                   ,
                   one
                   who
                   was
                   no
                   great
                   friend
                   of
                   Philips
                   ;
                   this
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   giving
                   Philip
                   any
                   account
                   at
                   all
                   thereof
                   ,
                   increasing
                   the
                   former
                   distasts
                   by
                   the
                   little
                   account
                   he
                   seemed
                   to
                   make
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   since
                   being
                   his
                   Ally
                   and
                   confederate
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   pretermitted
                   those
                   offices
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   among
                   friends
                   and
                   Princes
                   who
                   are
                   friends
                   ,
                   use
                   not
                   upon
                   like
                   occasion
                   to
                   be
                   pretermitted
                   ;
                   the
                   last
                   occasion
                   save
                   one
                   of
                   severing
                   him
                   wholly
                   from
                   England
                   .
                   According
                   to
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   the
                   wisest
                   ,
                   the
                   truce
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   six
                   yeares
                   lasted
                   but
                   six
                   moneths
                   .
                   Charles
                   his
                   people
                   deprived
                   of
                   their
                   pray
                   and
                   accustomed
                   to
                   Rapine
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   live
                   upon
                   the
                   ayre
                   ;
                   the
                   greatest
                   and
                   worst
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   were
                   handicrafts
                   men
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   country
                   people
                   ,
                   who
                   wonted
                   to
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   scorn'd
                   to
                   turne
                   backe
                   to
                   the
                   Plow
                   ,
                   Harrow
                   and
                   Pick-axe
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   beginnings
                   were
                   pilferings
                   and
                   robberies
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   setting
                   them
                   to
                   ransome
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   they
                   did
                   onely
                   with
                   the
                   Burgonians
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   having
                   taken
                   free
                   libertie
                   ,
                   they
                   shocked
                   likewise
                   against
                   the
                   English.
                   So
                   as
                   their
                   insolencies
                   causing
                   reprisalls
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   reprisalls
                   incounters
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Warre
                   was
                   as
                   easily
                   kindled
                   againe
                   as
                   are
                   firebrands
                   ,
                   which
                   full
                   of
                   vapour
                   and
                   smoake
                   sucke
                   the
                   flame
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   parties
                   offended
                   knew
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   righted
                   but
                   by
                   armes
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   appeales
                   ,
                   as
                   untimely
                   refuges
                   would
                   bee
                   ridiculous
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   interchangeably
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   liking
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   thinke
                   of
                   both
                   parties
                   ,
                   they
                   threw
                   themselves
                   upon
                   all
                   inconveniences
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   took
                   S.
                   Valleri
                   in
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   some
                   confining
                   upon
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   distant
                   from
                   Abbeville
                   ,
                   seated
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   diversitie
                   of
                   fortune
                   made
                   many
                   attempts
                   and
                   conquests
                   in
                   Aniou
                   and
                   
                     Maine
                     .
                     Ambrogius
                     de
                     Lore
                  
                   being
                   gone
                   from
                   St.
                   Scelerin
                   with
                   700.
                   men
                   passed
                   over
                   the
                   River
                   Orne
                   ;
                   he
                   went
                   towards
                   Caen
                   to
                   surprise
                   the
                   Faire
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   held
                   every
                   Saint
                   Michaels
                   day
                   before
                   S.
                   Stevens
                   Church
                   in
                   the
                   fields
                   ;
                   he
                   divided
                   his
                   700.
                   he
                   kept
                   a
                   100.
                   
                   Crossebowmē
                   ,
                   and
                   50.
                   
                   Horse
                   with
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   placed
                   himselfe
                   betweene
                   the
                   Faire
                   and
                   Caen
                   ,
                   to
                   beate
                   back
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   sally
                   forth
                   to
                   hinder
                   his
                   designe
                   .
                   He
                   sent
                   the
                   rest
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   businesse
                   which
                   succeeded
                   luckily
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   English
                   ignorant
                   of
                   what
                   was
                   done
                   came
                   not
                   forth
                   ,
                   and
                   none
                   being
                   in
                   the
                   Faire
                   but
                   buyers
                   and
                   sellers
                   ,
                   they
                   found
                   no
                   opposition
                   ;
                   the
                   booty
                   was
                   rich
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   repassing
                   over
                   the
                   Orne
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   a
                   scrutiny
                   of
                   the
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   he
                   detained
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   ransomable
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   800.
                   and
                   suffered
                   the
                   rest
                   to
                   depart
                   home
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   in
                   number
                   2000.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Regent
                   seeing
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   open
                   breach
                   of
                   Truce
                   ,
                   Laignes
                   hindred
                   the
                   commerce
                   and
                   victualls
                   which
                   were
                   brought
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   sent
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arundel
                   to
                   besiege
                   it
                   ;
                   hee
                   gave
                   him
                   1200.
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   his
                   companions
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwicks
                   sonne
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Lilleadam
                  
                   who
                   was
                   Marishall
                   of
                   France
                   for
                   Henry
                   ,
                   but
                   little
                   good
                   could
                   bee
                   done
                   ;
                   his
                   forces
                   were
                   but
                   few
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   place
                   was
                   well
                   provided
                   for
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   having
                   by
                   Canon
                   shot
                   broken
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Arches
                   of
                   the
                   bridge
                   which
                   crossed
                   Marne
                   ,
                   and
                   burnt
                   the
                   Ravelin
                   finding
                   himselfe
                   the
                   weaker
                   in
                   assaults
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   besieged
                   if
                   not
                   more
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   hee
                   ,
                   hee
                   raised
                   the
                   siedge
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   the
                   Regent
                   was
                   forced
                   to
                   goe
                   thither
                   himselfe
                   with
                   6000.
                   men
                   ;
                   hee
                   fortified
                   himselfe
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   Parke
                   neare
                   unto
                   the
                   Walls
                   ;
                   hee
                   threw
                   a
                   bridge
                   over
                   the
                   Marne
                   .
                   His
                   Canon
                   playd
                   where
                   it
                   was
                   requisite
                   to
                   make
                   breaches
                   for
                   an
                   assault
                   :
                   hee
                   to
                   his
                   losse
                   assaulted
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   defended
                   by
                   
                     Guermede
                     Fanculdus
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Reynald
                   of
                   Saint
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   all
                   brave
                   Gentlemen
                   .
                   Hee
                   for
                   all
                   this
                   slacked
                   not
                   his
                   raine
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   winne
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   by
                   sword
                   ,
                   by
                   famine
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   .
                   Charles
                   knowing
                   how
                   much
                   it
                   imported
                   ,
                   dispatcht
                   away
                   a
                   succour
                   of
                   6000.
                   men
                   with
                   great
                   store
                   of
                   victualls
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   
                     Orleans
                     .
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Rieux
                     Marishall
                  
                   of
                   
                     France
                     ,
                     Iohn
                     Straigle
                  
                   brother
                   to
                   
                     Potone
                     ,
                     Stephen
                     de
                     Vignolles
                  
                   ,
                   surnamed
                   
                     la
                     Hira
                     ,
                     Roderigo
                     Villandras
                  
                   a
                   
                   Spaniard
                   ,
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Coulant
                     Admirall
                  
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Gaucourt
                     Governour
                  
                   of
                   Daupheny
                   :
                   these
                   Gentlemen
                   made
                   a
                   proud
                   appearance
                   at
                   their
                   first
                   comming
                   ,
                   the
                   Regent
                   kept
                   himselfe
                   within
                   his
                   fortifications
                   ,
                   not
                   suffering
                   any
                   one
                   to
                   goe
                   forth
                   ;
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   hee
                   sent
                   to
                   offer
                   them
                   battaile
                   ,
                   they
                   deny
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   say
                   that
                   being
                   drawne
                   forth
                   to
                   skirmish
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   were
                   hurt
                   ,
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   :
                   amongst
                   the
                   which
                   
                     Iohn
                     Straigle
                  
                   for
                   one
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   besieged
                   sallying
                   forth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   English
                   fighting
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   set
                   upon
                   them
                   behind
                   ,
                   and
                   defeated
                   them
                   ,
                   entring
                   the
                   Citie
                   with
                   victualls
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   Bedford
                   comming
                   forth
                   to
                   hinder
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   businesse
                   was
                   so
                   intricate
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   one
                   knew
                   not
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   in
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   heat
                   being
                   very
                   great
                   (
                   it
                   was
                   on
                   Saint
                   Laurence
                   his
                   day
                   )
                   many
                   being
                   suffocated
                   in
                   their
                   armor
                   ,
                   the
                   Regent
                   in
                   all
                   hast
                   was
                   glad
                   to
                   save
                   himselfe
                   within
                   his
                   Parke
                   ,
                   that
                   Gaucourt
                   entring
                   the
                   Citie
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   Captaines
                   having
                   made
                   a
                   bridge
                   of
                   boates
                   over
                   Marne
                   ,
                   they
                   passed
                   over
                   into
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   tooke
                   many
                   Forts
                   there
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Duke
                   fearing
                   to
                   loose
                   Paris
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   peoples
                   bad
                   inclination
                   ,
                   raised
                   the
                   siedge
                   in
                   all
                   hast
                   ,
                   leaving
                   his
                   Engines
                   ,
                   Provisions
                   ,
                   and
                   Pavillions
                   behind
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   pursued
                   by
                   the
                   besieged
                   who
                   slew
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   tooke
                   many
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   returning
                   backe
                   to
                   the
                   City
                   rich
                   in
                   Armes
                   and
                   Horses
                   .
                   Dupleix
                   more
                   then
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   is
                   pleased
                   to
                   adde
                   unto
                   the
                   good
                   or
                   bad
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   love
                   or
                   hatred
                   ;
                   sayes
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   rise
                   as
                   shamefully
                   from
                   before
                   Laigni
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     Iohn
                     de
                     Luxenburg
                  
                   did
                   from
                   before
                   Compaigne
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   being
                   valiantly
                   assaulted
                   by
                   the
                   Constable
                   Richmont
                   ,
                   hee
                   readily
                   passed
                   over
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   and
                   shut
                   himselfe
                   up
                   in
                   Paris
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   Compaigne
                   ,
                   judgement
                   may
                   be
                   made
                   by
                   what
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   alledged
                   ,
                   how
                   equivocall
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   malice
                   the
                   comparison
                   is
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Constable
                   no
                   man
                   names
                   him
                   but
                   Chartier
                   ,
                   who
                   though
                   a
                   Writer
                   that
                   lived
                   in
                   those
                   dayes
                   ,
                   hath
                   as
                   some
                   that
                   live
                   in
                   these
                   dayes
                   his
                   oppositors
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   hee
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   Bedford
                   did
                   returne
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   hee
                   concludes
                   not
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   shut
                   himselfe
                   up
                   there
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   returne
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   shut
                   one selfe
                   up
                   are
                   too
                   much
                   differing
                   tearmes
                   .
                   For
                   what
                   remaineth
                   I
                   meane
                   not
                   to
                   use
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   Authours
                   ,
                   though
                   with
                   all
                   just
                   men
                   ,
                   their
                   authority
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   as
                   much
                   credited
                   as
                   what
                   the
                   French
                   say
                   .
                   I
                   alledge
                   Monstrelet
                   as
                   a
                   neuter
                   ,
                   though
                   by
                   Country
                   ,
                   language
                   ,
                   and
                   faction
                   hee
                   bee
                   to
                   bee
                   reputed
                   French
                   ,
                   his
                   words
                   are
                   these
                   ;
                   The
                   Duke
                   prepared
                   to
                   fight
                   with
                   the
                   French
                   who
                   came
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   the
                   better
                   doe
                   it
                   ,
                   hee
                   sent
                   for
                   men
                   out
                   of
                   other
                   places
                   that
                   were
                   under
                   him
                   .
                   Hee
                   then
                   sent
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   officers
                   to
                   signifie
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   ready
                   to
                   fight
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   their
                   aydes
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   would
                   appoint
                   a
                   day
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ;
                   To
                   the
                   which
                   they
                   made
                   no
                   answere
                   ,
                   save
                   that
                   with
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   they
                   would
                   at
                   their
                   leasure
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   should
                   best
                   thinke
                   fitting
                   ,
                   accomplish
                   their
                   enterprise
                   .
                   And
                   afterwards
                   describing
                   his
                   retreate
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   hee
                   saith
                   ,
                   hee
                   afterwards
                   assembled
                   his
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   marched
                   to
                   where
                   the
                   Frenchmen
                   were
                   ,
                   to
                   offer
                   them
                   battle
                   once
                   more
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   answere
                   was
                   as
                   before
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   done
                   what
                   they
                   came
                   for
                   :
                   The
                   English
                   doe
                   not
                   deny
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   raysed
                   the
                   siege
                   ,
                   fearing
                   least
                   otherwise
                   hee
                   might
                   lose
                   Paris
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   not
                   driven
                   away
                   nor
                   in
                   flight
                   .
                   They
                   say
                   hee
                   offered
                   battle
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   French
                   affirme
                   not
                   ,
                   nor
                   will
                   suffer
                   others
                   to
                   affirme
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   continued
                   his
                   siege
                   after
                   the
                   enemy
                   was
                   gone
                   ;
                   that
                   hee
                   retired
                   ,
                   not
                   for
                   that
                   a
                   fictious
                   constable
                   made
                   him
                   shamefully
                   passe
                   over
                   the
                   Marne
                   ,
                   but
                   because
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   Warre
                   would
                   have
                   him
                   so
                   to
                   doe
                   ;
                   that
                   hee
                   went
                   to
                   Paris
                   to
                   secure
                   himselfe
                   thereof
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   shut
                   himselfe
                   up
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   defied
                   the
                   enemy
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   fayled
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   duty
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   hee
                   met
                   with
                   evill
                   fortune
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   through
                   cowardize
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   Dupleix
                   would
                   insinuate
                   )
                   malice
                   it selfe
                   hath
                   not
                   where
                   withall
                   to
                   defame
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   ill
                   successe
                   of
                   Laigni
                   was
                   in
                   some
                   sort
                   recompensed
                   by
                   the
                   retaking
                   of
                   Valery
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   ;
                   the
                   opposers
                   were
                   
                     Peter
                     de
                     Luxenburg
                  
                   Count
                   de
                   Saint
                   Paul
                   ;
                   &
                   the
                   Lord
                   Willoughby
                   the
                   Defendants
                   
                     Messieurs
                     de
                     Voucourt
                     de
                     la
                     Torre
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     de
                     Verseil
                  
                   .
                   But
                   after
                   three
                   weekes
                   stout
                   defence
                   ,
                   they
                   yeelded
                   ,
                   their
                   horses
                   and
                   baggage
                   saved
                   ,
                   the
                   Towne
                   soone
                   after
                   lost
                   two
                   thirds
                   of
                   her
                   inhabitants
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   a
                   contagious
                   pestilence
                   caused
                   by
                   the
                   corruption
                   of
                   the
                   victualls
                   they
                   had
                   eaten
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   the
                   Count
                   Saint
                   Pauls
                   actions
                   .
                   Hee
                   dyed
                   neere
                   to
                   Blangi
                   ,
                   when
                   having
                   set
                   downe
                   his
                   time
                   to
                   bee
                   at
                   the
                   
                     Chasteau
                     de
                     Monchas
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   order
                   for
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Rembarres
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   seized
                   upon
                   by
                   one
                   of
                   those
                   indispositions
                   which
                   nature
                   sends
                   us
                   ,
                   when
                   shee
                   pretends
                   to
                   claime
                   from
                   us
                   what
                   wee
                   owe
                   her
                   .
                   His
                   obsequies
                   were
                   solemniz'd
                   in
                   the
                   Metropolitan
                   Cities
                   of
                   both
                   the
                   Kingdomes
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedfords
                   Father
                   in
                   Law.
                   His
                   sonne
                   Lewis
                   succeeded
                   him
                   both
                   in
                   title
                   and
                   possessions
                   ;
                   a
                   yong
                   man
                   ,
                   not
                   then
                   above
                   15.
                   yeares
                   old
                   ,
                   who
                   growne
                   to
                   riper
                   years
                   ,
                   served
                   for
                   a
                   witnesse
                   ,
                   that
                   cunning
                   woven
                   with
                   infidelity
                   and
                   dissimulation
                   ,
                   hath
                   alwayes
                   beene
                   mortall
                   :
                   for
                   having
                   forsaken
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   by
                   Charles
                   the
                   eleventh
                   created
                   Constable
                   ,
                   he
                   ended
                   his
                   life
                   by
                   the
                   Hangmans
                   hand
                   for
                   having
                   beene
                   unfaithfull
                   to
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   service
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   French
                   fayled
                   not
                   to
                   doe
                   all
                   the
                   mischiefe
                   they
                   could
                   .
                   
                     La
                     Hire
                  
                   accompanied
                   by
                   many
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   1500.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   tooke
                   Somme
                   ,
                   and
                   therein
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   Prisoners
                   ,
                   by
                   whose
                   ransoms
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   did
                   better
                   maintaine
                   themselves
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   their
                   pay
                   .
                   Hee
                   afterwards
                   divided
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   Country
                   of
                   Cambrey
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   assayled
                   Haspre
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   concourse
                   of
                   people
                   being
                   come
                   thither
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   free
                   feast
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   set
                   upon
                   it
                   at
                   unawares
                   ,
                   and
                   tooke
                   some
                   Prisoners
                   ,
                   affording
                   leasure
                   for
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   of
                   better
                   condition
                   to
                   save
                   themselves
                   within
                   a
                   great
                   and
                   strong
                   Tower
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   having
                   sack't
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   burn't
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   Abbey
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   Houses
                   ;
                   they
                   retired
                   to
                   Mount
                   Saint
                   Martin
                   ,
                   where
                   
                     la
                     Hire
                  
                   expected
                   them
                   ;
                   who
                   having
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   burn't
                   Beaurevoire
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     la
                     Motta
                  
                   a
                   house
                   of
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Countesse
                   
                     de
                     Laigni
                  
                   being
                   reunited
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   did
                   infinite
                   mischiefe
                   in
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   not
                   meeting
                   with
                   any
                   opposition
                   ;
                   as
                   hee
                   before
                   so
                   resaw
                   hee
                   should
                   not
                   ,
                   for
                   
                     Iohn
                     de
                     Luxenburgh
                  
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Laigni
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Count
                   S.
                   Paul
                   his
                   nephew
                   ,
                   being
                   diverted
                   from
                   those
                   affaires
                   ,
                   
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   old
                   Count
                   Peter
                   his
                   Brother
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   none
                   other
                   ,
                   that
                   could
                   withstand
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   having
                   scoured
                   the
                   Champion
                   ,
                   burnt
                   Houses
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   great
                   booty
                   ;
                   hee
                   went
                   to
                   Laon
                   to
                   divide
                   the
                   prey
                   ,
                   all
                   his
                   men
                   returning
                   rich
                   unto
                   their
                   Garrisons
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   one
                   man
                   of
                   them
                   lost
                   .
                   Paunesach
                   a
                   Captaine
                   of
                   Laon
                   payed
                   for
                   these
                   losses
                   :
                   for
                   being
                   one
                   that
                   did
                   emulate
                   or
                   rather
                   envy
                   the
                   others
                   good
                   fortune
                   ,
                   hee
                   phancied
                   unto
                   himselfe
                   the
                   like
                   successe
                   .
                   Hee
                   went
                   towards
                   Marle
                   with
                   400.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   intending
                   to
                   surprize
                   Vervins
                   ,
                   which
                   belonged
                   to
                   
                     Giovanna
                     de
                     Bar
                  
                   ,
                   daughter
                   in
                   law
                   to
                   the
                   above
                   named
                   
                     Iohn
                     de
                     Luxenburg
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   hee
                   had
                   begun
                   to
                   set
                   fire
                   on
                   the
                   suburbs
                   of
                   Marle
                   neere
                   unto
                   
                     Vervins
                     ;
                     Iohn
                  
                   came
                   up
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   upon
                   the
                   first
                   advertisement
                   came
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   his
                   nephew
                   )
                   with
                   all
                   possible
                   speede
                   to
                   interrupt
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   him
                   battle
                   .
                   Monstrelet
                   sayes
                   ,
                   that
                   Iohn
                   did
                   wonders
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   Person
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   alone
                   would
                   have
                   beene
                   able
                   to
                   have
                   beaten
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   had
                   they
                   beene
                   more
                   in
                   number
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   were
                   .
                   Hee
                   slew
                   about
                   160.
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   tooke
                   80.
                   of
                   them
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   whereof
                   were
                   hang'd
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   :
                   and
                   to
                   flesh
                   his
                   nephew
                   ,
                   hee
                   made
                   him
                   kill
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   hee
                   did
                   with
                   such
                   dexterity
                   ,
                   and
                   tooke
                   such
                   delight
                   in
                   embruing
                   his
                   hands
                   in
                   bloud
                   ,
                   as
                   hee
                   gave
                   open
                   testimony
                   of
                   his
                   naturall
                   bad
                   inclination
                   ;
                   a
                   cruell
                   custome
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   practised
                   .
                   Wee
                   are
                   naturally
                   too
                   apt
                   to
                   doe
                   evill
                   ,
                   though
                   some
                   are
                   of
                   an
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Souldier
                   cannot
                   bee
                   a
                   perfect
                   warrier
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   hee
                   bee
                   perfectly
                   cruell
                   .
                   Others
                   attribute
                   this
                   worke
                   to
                   Willoughby
                   and
                   Kerill
                   ,
                   sent
                   by
                   the
                   Regent
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   hee
                   heard
                   the
                   French
                   had
                   entred
                   the
                   upper
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   they
                   that
                   slew
                   the
                   160.
                   recovering
                   those
                   places
                   to
                   Philip
                   ,
                   which
                   hee
                   had
                   formerly
                   lost
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   this
                   time
                   the
                   Lord
                   Talbot
                   was
                   returned
                   from
                   England
                   with
                   800.
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   taken
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   Roan
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   hee
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   set
                   upon
                   Ioyng
                   ,
                   a
                   Castle
                   seated
                   betweene
                   Beauvois
                   and
                   Giz●…
                   ,
                   hee
                   destroyed
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   hang'd
                   up
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   .
                   Being
                   come
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   his
                   army
                   was
                   increased
                   by
                   some
                   troopes
                   ,
                   commanded
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Marishall
                     de
                     Lilliadam
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Monsieur
                     d'Orveille
                  
                   ,
                   where
                   withall
                   hee
                   tooke
                   and
                   raised
                   Beaumont
                   upon
                   the
                   Oyse
                   .
                   By
                   composition
                   ,
                   hee
                   recovered
                   the
                   City
                   and
                   Castle
                   of
                   Creil
                   ,
                   held
                   by
                   
                     Amadore
                     de
                     Vignelles
                     .
                     Pont
                  
                   Saint
                   
                     Massens
                     ,
                     Nonaville
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Casaresse
                   ,
                   yeelded
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   tooke
                   by
                   force
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Crespi
                   in
                   Valois
                   ,
                   and
                   recovered
                   Cleremont
                   which
                   was
                   formerly
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   enemies
                   .
                   Hee
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   assayed
                   Beauvois
                   ,
                   but
                   finding
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   enforced
                   .
                   With
                   so
                   few
                   numbers
                   ,
                   hee
                   returned
                   with
                   great
                   booty
                   to
                   Paris
                   .
                   In
                   pursuite
                   of
                   this
                   good
                   fortune
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arundel
                   went
                   to
                   besiege
                   Bommolins
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   surrendered
                   ,
                   hee
                   destroyed
                   .
                   Hee
                   went
                   to
                   Orle
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Mayne
                   ,
                   and
                   playing
                   upon
                   it
                   with
                   his
                   Canon
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   it
                   upon
                   composition
                   .
                   But
                   being
                   gone
                   towards
                   Saint
                   
                     Selerine
                     ,
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Lore
                  
                   beleeving
                   that
                   hee
                   came
                   to
                   charge
                   him
                   ,
                   came
                   forth
                   into
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   and
                   surprized
                   him
                   ;
                   Giles
                   sayes
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   slew
                   about
                   80.
                   or
                   100.
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   the
                   rest
                   runne
                   away
                   ,
                   being
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   an
                   houre
                   Maister
                   of
                   the
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   victualls
                   and
                   tents
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   making
                   head
                   againe
                   ,
                   did
                   againe
                   charge
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   though
                   hee
                   returned
                   with
                   80.
                   horse
                   
                   and
                   many
                   prisoners
                   :
                   The
                   English
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   set
                   upon
                   at
                   unawares
                   ,
                   they
                   gave
                   backe
                   about
                   a
                   bow-shoot
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   encouraged
                   by
                   the
                   Earle
                   ,
                   they
                   slew
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   enforced
                   the
                   rest
                   to
                   save
                   themselves
                   within
                   the
                   City
                   ;
                   Disagreements
                   which
                   will
                   not
                   permit
                   judgement
                   to
                   bee
                   passed
                   upon
                   the
                   businesse
                   .
                   And
                   yet
                   as
                   it
                   seemeth
                   to
                   me
                   Giles
                   himselfe
                   doth
                   explaine
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   if
                   the
                   French
                   were
                   Maisters
                   of
                   the
                   artillery
                   ,
                   baggage
                   and
                   tents
                   for
                   an
                   houre
                   ;
                   the
                   permitting
                   them
                   to
                   bee
                   taken
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   makes
                   it
                   cleare
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   who
                   tooke
                   them
                   last
                   had
                   the
                   advantage
                   ;
                   the
                   remainder
                   resting
                   doubtfull
                   ,
                   whether
                   they
                   retreated
                   or
                   fled
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   booty
                   of
                   horses
                   and
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   as
                   Giles
                   reports
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   whether
                   their
                   onely
                   gaine
                   was
                   the
                   safegard
                   of
                   themselves
                   .
                   Hee
                   ,
                   and
                   Hallian
                   doe
                   both
                   report
                   that
                   about
                   12000.
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   besieged
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Louviers
                   ,
                   wherein
                   were
                   the
                   two
                   brothers
                   
                     la
                     Hire
                  
                   and
                   
                     Amadore
                     de
                     Vignolles
                     ,
                     Florence
                     d'Illiers
                     ,
                     Ghirard
                     de
                     la
                     Paliera
                  
                   and
                   many
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   all
                   did
                   valiantly
                   defend
                   themselves
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   withstand
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   number
                   ,
                   they
                   yeelded
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Walles
                   thereof
                   were
                   throwen
                   downe
                   .
                   They
                   name
                   not
                   the
                   mayne
                   who
                   did
                   command
                   in
                   chiefe
                   in
                   this
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   whilest
                   in
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   actions
                   of
                   lesser
                   consequence
                   they
                   omit
                   not
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   any
                   one
                   particular
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   for
                   since
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arundell
                   to
                   bee
                   routed
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   name
                   him
                   here
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   call
                   in
                   question
                   the
                   first
                   defeate
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   hee
                   who
                   besieged
                   Louviers
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   yeelded
                   unto
                   him
                   without
                   the
                   striking
                   of
                   a
                   blow
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   his
                   returne
                   to
                   Saint
                   Selerin
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   so
                   powerfull
                   an
                   army
                   ;
                   Louviers
                   being
                   fallen
                   into
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   when
                   hee
                   had
                   onely
                   his
                   first
                   ordinary
                   forces
                   .
                   That
                   hee
                   besieged
                   Saint
                   Selerin
                   for
                   three
                   Moneths
                   together
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   whereof
                   hee
                   tooke
                   it
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   and
                   therein
                   tooke
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Lore's
                  
                   sonnes
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   and
                   slew
                   
                     Iohn
                     d'
                     Armagne
                     ,
                     William
                     de
                  
                   Saint
                   Aubin
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   Captaines
                   ,
                   and
                   800.
                   of
                   the
                   garrison
                   ;
                   Giles
                   and
                   Hallian
                   confesse
                   the
                   three
                   Moneths
                   siege
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   assault
                   wherein
                   the
                   two
                   Captaines
                   were
                   taken
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   saying
                   it
                   was
                   taken
                   ,
                   they
                   say
                   it
                   was
                   like
                   to
                   bee
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   besieged
                   ,
                   not
                   being
                   succoured
                   ,
                   were
                   inforced
                   to
                   surrender
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   to
                   receive
                   safe
                   conduct
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   march
                   away
                   on
                   foot
                   ,
                   not
                   carrying
                   any
                   thing
                   along
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   
                     Chartier
                     ,
                     Goguinus
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Dupleix
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   tooke
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   Serres
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   tooke
                   it
                   by
                   force
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   English
                   Writers
                   needed
                   to
                   proove
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   what
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   bee
                   made
                   good
                   by
                   the
                   contradiction
                   of
                   their
                   adversaries
                   :
                   from
                   hence
                   the
                   Earle
                   went
                   to
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Silli
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   by
                   them
                   related
                   with
                   like
                   inequality
                   .
                   Giles
                   sayes
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   captaine
                   thereof
                   articled
                   to
                   surrender
                   up
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   that
                   hee
                   were
                   not
                   succoured
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   the
                   Earle
                   were
                   not
                   fought
                   withall
                   within
                   15.
                   dayes
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   hereupon
                   ,
                   hee
                   gave
                   him
                   ostages
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Duke
                   
                     d'
                     Alanson
                     ,
                     Charles
                     d'
                     Aniou
                     ,
                  
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Richmont
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Marishall
                   of
                   
                     France
                     ,
                     Messieurs
                     de
                     Lokhac
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Graville
                   ,
                   who
                   at
                   the
                   importunity
                   of
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Lore
                  
                   had
                   gathered
                   a
                   great
                   army
                   to
                   succour
                   Saint
                   Selerin
                   ,
                   made
                   use
                   thereof
                   to
                   succour
                   Silly
                   :
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   went
                   to
                   meete
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   French
                   came
                   to
                   a
                   little
                   village
                   called
                   Lonvell
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   onely
                   parted
                   from
                   the
                   enemy
                   by
                   a
                   little
                   River
                   ;
                   that
                   great
                   skirmishes
                   were
                   there
                   
                   made
                   ;
                   that
                   finding
                   them
                   to
                   bee
                   in
                   an
                   advantagious
                   place
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   set
                   upon
                   them
                   ;
                   that
                   about
                   evening
                   ,
                   they
                   sent
                   word
                   by
                   a
                   Herauld
                   to
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arundel
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   should
                   either
                   come
                   forth
                   to
                   battle
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   give
                   backe
                   his
                   hostages
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   received
                   ;
                   they
                   departed
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   seeing
                   themselves
                   free
                   ,
                   returned
                   too
                   before
                   Silli
                   ,
                   and
                   tooke
                   it
                   by
                   a
                   fierce
                   assault
                   .
                   The
                   rest
                   differ
                   not
                   from
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   adde
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   their
                   Articles
                   the
                   besieged
                   specified
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   should
                   quarter
                   themselves
                   neere
                   such
                   an
                   Elme
                   and
                   fight
                   there
                   ,
                   that
                   whereunto
                   the
                   besieged
                   were
                   obliged
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   Giles
                   )
                   was
                   ,
                   to
                   surrender
                   themselves
                   if
                   the
                   Towne
                   were
                   not
                   succoured
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   English
                   fought
                   withall
                   ,
                   neither
                   of
                   both
                   which
                   ensued
                   .
                   To
                   fight
                   belonged
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   free
                   the
                   Towne
                   :
                   The
                   English
                   were
                   to
                   keepe
                   from
                   fighting
                   if
                   they
                   could
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   inhibite
                   succour
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   French
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   should
                   have
                   tryed
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arundel
                   should
                   give
                   up
                   the
                   hostages
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                   obedience
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   beleeved
                   :
                   for
                   since
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   fight
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   force
                   him
                   in
                   this
                   point
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   depart
                   having
                   received
                   the
                   hostages
                   ,
                   without
                   putting
                   them
                   into
                   Silli
                   ,
                   or
                   succouring
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   argues
                   either
                   simplicity
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   likely
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   such
                   personages
                   )
                   or
                   want
                   of
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   not
                   sufficient
                   to
                   excuse
                   their
                   retreate
                   ;
                   for
                   say
                   that
                   the
                   Earle
                   had
                   delivered
                   up
                   his
                   hostages
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   reason
                   had
                   they
                   had
                   to
                   have
                   kept
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   themselves
                   masters
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   seene
                   the
                   enemy
                   first
                   gone
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   secured
                   the
                   towne
                   :
                   for
                   what
                   concernes
                   the
                   Elme
                   ,
                   the
                   besieged
                   may
                   by
                   agreement
                   prefix
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   combate
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   were
                   to
                   teach
                   him
                   what
                   to
                   doe
                   who
                   was
                   to
                   hinder
                   their
                   being
                   succoured
                   ,
                   whose
                   advantage
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   work
                   his
                   ends
                   without
                   danger
                   ,
                   or
                   bloodshed
                   .
                   Two
                   armies
                   equally
                   resolved
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   may
                   appoint
                   a
                   time
                   &
                   place
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   know
                   where
                   to
                   meet
                   ,
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   any
                   advantage
                   ;
                   but
                   such
                   appointments
                   happen
                   not
                   betweene
                   besiegers
                   and
                   besieged
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   besieged
                   have
                   onely
                   two
                   things
                   to
                   looke
                   unto
                   ;
                   necessity
                   which
                   enforceth
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   reputation
                   which
                   makes
                   them
                   doe
                   their
                   utmost
                   indeavour
                   ;
                   which
                   when
                   they
                   have
                   satisfied
                   ;
                   their
                   being
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   being
                   succoured
                   ,
                   belongs
                   no
                   more
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   since
                   by
                   yeelding
                   they
                   are
                   freed
                   from
                   necessity
                   ,
                   and
                   't
                   is
                   not
                   likely
                   that
                   the
                   besiegers
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   prolongation
                   of
                   time
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   much
                   to
                   their
                   disadvantage
                   )
                   would
                   accept
                   of
                   a
                   disadvantagious
                   place
                   ,
                   whereby
                   to
                   be
                   cut
                   in
                   peeces
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   invention
                   is
                   like
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   beene
                   spoken
                   of
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   in
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Aincourt
                   ,
                   where
                   there
                   neither
                   was
                   necessity
                   ,
                   reason
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   time
                   for
                   capitulation
                   :
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   besieged
                   in
                   Orleans
                   did
                   notwithstanding
                   alledge
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   expresse
                   agreement
                   ,
                   his
                   territories
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   exempted
                   from
                   the
                   damage
                   of
                   warre
                   ,
                   during
                   his
                   imprisonment
                   ,
                   whilst
                   no
                   such
                   condition
                   complies
                   with
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   warre
                   ,
                   nor
                   can
                   be
                   witnessed
                   by
                   any
                   president
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   succour
                   appeared
                   (
                   the
                   terme
                   whereof
                   was
                   not
                   15.
                   but
                   30.
                   dayes
                   )
                   they
                   of
                   their
                   owne
                   accord
                   delivered
                   up
                   the
                   hostages
                   to
                   those
                   of
                   Silli
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   Articles
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   stood
                   in
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   skirmishing
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   shew
                   
                   of
                   battle
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   French
                   departed
                   by
                   night
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   affraid
                   :
                   whereupon
                   Silli
                   surrendred
                   it selfe
                   according
                   to
                   promise
                   without
                   assault
                   or
                   blood
                   .
                   The
                   Earle
                   ended
                   these
                   his
                   proceedings
                   with
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   Millay
                   ,
                   and
                   Saint
                   
                     Laurence
                     de
                     Mortiers
                  
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   having
                   in
                   hostile
                   manner
                   succoured
                   the
                   country
                   of
                   Mayne
                   ,
                   hee
                   retired
                   ,
                   sending
                   his
                   men
                   to
                   their
                   wonted
                   Garrisons
                   .
                
                 
                   Not
                   long
                   after
                   a
                   good
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   lower
                   Normandy
                   rise
                   in
                   insurrection
                   against
                   the
                   English
                   ;
                   a
                   fire
                   as
                   easily
                   extinguished
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   lightly
                   kindled
                   :
                   They
                   were
                   all
                   countrymen
                   ,
                   inhabitants
                   upon
                   the
                   coast
                   of
                   that
                   sea
                   ,
                   a
                   Monstrous
                   body
                   ,
                   a
                   beast
                   of
                   few
                   armes
                   ,
                   all
                   head
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Marishall
                     de
                     Rochefort
                     ,
                     Walter
                     de
                     Brusack
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Charles
                     de
                     Mares
                  
                   (
                   who
                   came
                   with
                   some
                   troopes
                   of
                   horse
                   to
                   sustaine
                   them
                   )
                   they
                   tooke
                   
                     Diepe
                     ,
                     Fescampe
                     ,
                     Harfleur
                     ,
                     Monstrevillier
                     ,
                     Tancherville
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   country
                   of
                   Caux
                   ,
                   except
                   Arques
                   and
                   Candebec
                   .
                   But
                   going
                   afterwards
                   themselves
                   alone
                   towards
                   Caen
                   ,
                   to
                   incourage
                   and
                   incite
                   the
                   malecontents
                   ;
                   The
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Sommerset
                   and
                   Yorke
                   who
                   commanded
                   that
                   Province
                   ,
                   dispatcht
                   away
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arundell
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   Willoughby
                   with
                   6000.
                   bowmen
                   ,
                   and
                   1300.
                   horse
                   to
                   take
                   order
                   with
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   Earle
                   who
                   had
                   notice
                   which
                   way
                   they
                   went
                   ,
                   sent
                   Willoughby
                   with
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   troopes
                   before
                   ,
                   to
                   light
                   upon
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   not
                   fearing
                   their
                   numbers
                   ,
                   and
                   hoping
                   that
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   an
                   ill
                   guided
                   rabble
                   ,
                   would
                   winne
                   him
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   did
                   :
                   for
                   Willoughby
                   lying
                   in
                   Ambush
                   ,
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   they
                   appeared
                   ,
                   he
                   set
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   having
                   formerly
                   agreed
                   upon
                   a
                   signe
                   with
                   the
                   Earle
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   being
                   set
                   upon
                   before
                   and
                   behind
                   ,
                   they
                   threw
                   away
                   their
                   armes
                   ,
                   and
                   cryed
                   for
                   pardon
                   ;
                   the
                   Earle
                   moved
                   to
                   compassion
                   ,
                   forbad
                   the
                   killing
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   yet
                   could
                   he
                   not
                   so
                   readily
                   be
                   obeyed
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   about
                   1000.
                   of
                   them
                   were
                   slaine
                   .
                   The
                   heads
                   of
                   the
                   insurrection
                   were
                   detained
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   severely
                   punished
                   ;
                   the
                   rest
                   were
                   suffered
                   to
                   returne
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   homes
                   ,
                   having
                   to
                   their
                   cost
                   learned
                   the
                   difference
                   betweene
                   the
                   handling
                   of
                   the
                   Mattocke
                   and
                   the
                   Sword
                   ;
                   the
                   conquest
                   of
                   the
                   forenamed
                   places
                   was
                   not
                   of
                   long
                   continuance
                   after
                   this
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Commanders
                   who
                   were
                   therein
                   left
                   ,
                   being
                   of
                   this
                   summy
                   multitude
                   ,
                   behaved
                   themselves
                   so
                   insolently
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   countrey
                   revolted
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   rustique
                   tiranny
                   recalled
                   the
                   English
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   this
                   threatning
                   storme
                   was
                   soone
                   blowne
                   over
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     de
                     Bressay
                  
                   Lievtenant
                   to
                   the
                   Marshall
                   
                     de
                     Rieux
                  
                   ,
                   had
                   taken
                   the
                   Fort
                   of
                   Rue
                   ,
                   a
                   losse
                   of
                   great
                   consequence
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   the
                   country
                   lying
                   thereby
                   open
                   to
                   incursions
                   ;
                   even
                   to
                   Estaples
                   and
                   Monstrolle
                   ;
                   which
                   caused
                   the
                   Duke
                   to
                   commit
                   the
                   recovery
                   thereof
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Earle
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   800.
                   men
                   undertooke
                   this
                   enterprise
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   Gourney
                   he
                   altered
                   his
                   resolution
                   :
                   An
                   old
                   Fort
                   called
                   Gerberoy
                   was
                   seated
                   betweene
                   Gournay
                   and
                   Beauvois
                   ,
                   dismantled
                   and
                   ruinated
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   .
                   And
                   because
                   the
                   situation
                   thereof
                   was
                   convenient
                   to
                   suppresse
                   the
                   enemies
                   incursions
                   into
                   the
                   countrey
                   of
                   
                     Beauvois
                     ,
                     La
                     Hire
                  
                   had
                   order
                   for
                   the
                   rebuilding
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Earle
                   not
                   thinking
                   that
                   in
                   so
                   short
                   a
                   space
                   it
                   could
                   be
                   in
                   any
                   condition
                   of
                   defence
                   ,
                   for
                   hee
                   thought
                   to
                   ruinate
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   its
                   being
                   reedified
                   ,
                   before
                   that
                   being
                   built
                   and
                   fortified
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   the
                   harder
                   to
                   be
                   wonne
                   .
                   Hee
                   thought
                   
                   suddenly
                   to
                   have
                   dispatcht
                   the
                   businesse
                   ,
                   not
                   knowing
                   that
                   
                     La
                     Hire
                  
                   was
                   there
                   in
                   person
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   leaving
                   his
                   foot
                   behinde
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   followed
                   him
                   at
                   leasure
                   ,
                   hee
                   advanced
                   with
                   his
                   horse
                   which
                   were
                   not
                   above
                   500.
                   
                   
                     La
                     Hire
                  
                   seeing
                   him
                   appeare
                   with
                   so
                   few
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   wearied
                   ,
                   resolved
                   to
                   set
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   before
                   his
                   bowmen
                   should
                   come
                   up
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Earle
                   the
                   more
                   confident
                   ,
                   hee
                   sent
                   forth
                   50.
                   horse
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   there
                   had
                   beene
                   no
                   more
                   in
                   the
                   Castle
                   .
                   The
                   Earle
                   sent
                   Sir
                   
                     Ralph
                     Standish
                  
                   with
                   100.
                   horse
                   to
                   encounter
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   hardly
                   begun
                   the
                   skirmish
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   rest
                   that
                   were
                   within
                   the
                   Castle
                   sallyed
                   forth
                   ,
                   slew
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   companions
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   any
                   interposition
                   of
                   time
                   set
                   upon
                   the
                   Earle
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   as
                   hee
                   was
                   manfully
                   fighting
                   ,
                   was
                   defeated
                   by
                   a
                   Culverin
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   shot
                   among
                   the
                   thickest
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   swept
                   away
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   second
                   shot
                   ,
                   broke
                   the
                   Earles
                   legge
                   above
                   his
                   ankle
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   a
                   swound
                   fell
                   from
                   his
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   with
                   Woodville
                   and
                   a
                   hundred
                   other
                   horse
                   .
                   Two
                   hundred
                   were
                   slaine
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   saved
                   themselves
                   by
                   flight
                   .
                   The
                   Earle
                   was
                   carried
                   to
                   Beauvois
                   ,
                   where
                   within
                   a
                   few
                   dayes
                   hee
                   died
                   .
                   His
                   losse
                   was
                   as
                   much
                   bewayled
                   as
                   his
                   valour
                   (
                   had
                   hee
                   lived
                   )
                   was
                   full
                   of
                   expectation
                   and
                   hope
                   .
                
                 
                   Hee
                   was
                   the
                   fift
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arundell
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   noble
                   house
                   of
                   Fitsallen
                   .
                   Six
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   succeeded
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   which
                   was
                   Henry
                   ,
                   who
                   dying
                   without
                   heires
                   male
                   ,
                   the
                   Earledome
                   and
                   the
                   title
                   fell
                   upon
                   
                     Philip
                     Howard
                  
                   ,
                   eldest
                   sonne
                   to
                   Thomas
                   Duke
                   of
                   Northfolke
                   ,
                   and
                   Mary
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                   daughter
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Henry
                   .
                   This
                   Thomas
                   was
                   father
                   to
                   the
                   now
                   present
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arundell
                   ,
                   Earle
                   Marshall
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   who
                   married
                   the
                   Lady
                   Alithea
                   ,
                   daughter
                   to
                   
                     Gilbert
                     Lord
                     Talbot
                  
                   ,
                   Earle
                   of
                   Shrewesbury
                   ,
                   lineally
                   descended
                   from
                   Iohn●…ord
                   ●…ord
                   Talbot
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   wee
                   have
                   spoken
                   in
                   this
                   our
                   story
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   willing
                   to
                   ●…ist
                   upon
                   this
                   particular
                   here
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   desire
                   may
                   not
                   bee
                   imputed
                   to
                   me
                   as
                   a
                   superfluous
                   digression
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   to
                   the
                   gratitude
                   which
                   from
                   mee
                   and
                   all
                   Italy
                   is
                   due
                   unto
                   them
                   both
                   .
                
                 
                   Tenne
                   yeares
                   were
                   past
                   since
                   the
                   battaile
                   of
                   Aiencourt
                   ,
                   where
                   and
                   since
                   when
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bourbon
                   was
                   prisoner
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   when
                   having
                   payed
                   his
                   ransome
                   of
                   18000.
                   pounds
                   sterlin
                   ,
                   the
                   very
                   day
                   destinied
                   for
                   his
                   returne
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   seized
                   upon
                   by
                   his
                   last
                   infirmitie
                   ,
                   which
                   brought
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   grave
                   ,
                   dying
                   a
                   free
                   man
                   ,
                   after
                   having
                   lived
                   so
                   long
                   a
                   captive
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   confederacy
                   ,
                   friendship
                   and
                   affinitie
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Couzins
                   Bedford
                   and
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   were
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   period
                   of
                   their
                   dissolution
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   for
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   ones
                   wife
                   ,
                   the
                   others
                   sister
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   distasts
                   caused
                   by
                   divers
                   passages
                   betweene
                   them
                   had
                   afforded
                   field-roome
                   to
                   such
                   as
                   desired
                   a
                   breach
                   betweene
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   whisper
                   such
                   tales
                   in
                   both
                   their
                   eares
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   supposed
                   to
                   be
                   spoken
                   in
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   each
                   other
                   ,
                   could
                   by
                   neither
                   of
                   them
                   be
                   taken
                   in
                   good
                   part
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   resentment
                   of
                   their
                   honours
                   ;
                   an
                   Idoll
                   which
                   amongst
                   imaginary
                   deities
                   (
                   especially
                   betweene
                   Princes
                   )
                   is
                   the
                   most
                   supreame
                   ,
                   though
                   as
                   too
                   suspitiously
                   false
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   with
                   much
                   losse
                   too
                   much
                   idolatrised
                   ,
                   friends
                   enterposed
                   
                   themselves
                   ,
                   but
                   't
                   was
                   not
                   sufficient
                   ;
                   the
                   gangren'd
                   sores
                   of
                   their
                   soules
                   were
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   cured
                   by
                   Lenities
                   .
                   A
                   meeting
                   betweene
                   them
                   was
                   treated
                   of
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   hopes
                   that
                   by
                   an
                   enterview
                   and
                   speech
                   together
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   come
                   to
                   understand
                   one
                   anothers
                   minde
                   ,
                   better
                   then
                   by
                   reports
                   ,
                   't
                   was
                   obtained
                   ;
                   Saint
                   Omers
                   was
                   named
                   and
                   agreed
                   upon
                   for
                   the
                   place
                   .
                   A
                   place
                   which
                   belonging
                   to
                   Philip
                   redounded
                   to
                   his
                   honour
                   ,
                   since
                   Bedford
                   went
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   not
                   he
                   to
                   
                     Bedford
                     .
                     Bedford
                  
                   came
                   thither
                   first
                   ,
                   whilst
                   Philip
                   being
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   dominion
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   owne
                   house
                   should
                   have
                   beene
                   there
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   met
                   and
                   welcomed
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   hee
                   was
                   so
                   farre
                   from
                   doing
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   he
                   came
                   last
                   ,
                   he
                   pretended
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   first
                   visited
                   .
                   Perhaps
                   a
                   just
                   pretension
                   in
                   a
                   neutrall
                   place
                   ,
                   hee
                   being
                   the
                   last
                   commer
                   thither
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   for
                   other
                   respects
                   which
                   give
                   precedency
                   to
                   Princes
                   ,
                   there
                   goes
                   not
                   much
                   difficultie
                   to
                   the
                   deciding
                   of
                   the
                   question
                   .
                   Bedford
                   had
                   two
                   which
                   argue
                   for
                   his
                   precedency
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   casuall
                   and
                   but
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   borne
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   whereof
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   bee
                   bereft
                   .
                   His
                   regency
                   of
                   France
                   was
                   that
                   which
                   was
                   casuall
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   I
                   build
                   not
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   for
                   that
                   Philip
                   might
                   have
                   beene
                   regent
                   if
                   hee
                   had
                   so
                   pleased
                   ;
                   (
                   though
                   what
                   might
                   have
                   beene
                   ,
                   gives
                   place
                   to
                   what
                   is
                   )
                   as
                   likewise
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   France
                   held
                   it
                   an
                   unjust
                   ,
                   usurped
                   dignity
                   ;
                   though
                   hee
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   esteeme
                   it
                   so
                   who
                   held
                   Henry
                   for
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   that
                   was
                   borne
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   whereof
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   bee
                   bereft
                   :
                   Bedford
                   was
                   the
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   Brother
                   ,
                   and
                   Uncle
                   of
                   a
                   King.
                   And
                   tooke
                   these
                   prerogatives
                   from
                   him
                   (
                   superiour
                   without
                   question
                   to
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   that
                   Philip
                   could
                   alledge
                   )
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   their
                   genealogies
                   equall
                   .
                   For
                   if
                   Iohn
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   were
                   great
                   Grandfather
                   to
                   
                     Philip
                     ,
                     Edward
                  
                   the
                   third
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   was
                   the
                   like
                   to
                   Bedford
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   any
                   difference
                   bee
                   made
                   betweene
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   bloud
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   bloud
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   (
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   such
                   title
                   by
                   Law
                   ,
                   the
                   former
                   being
                   priviledged
                   by
                   the
                   pretended
                   Salique
                   Law
                   ,
                   the
                   latter
                   not
                   ,
                   since
                   women
                   doe
                   succeede
                   )
                   t
                   is
                   a
                   reason
                   whereof
                   Philip
                   ought
                   make
                   no
                   use
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   Law
                   was
                   by
                   him
                   broken
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   lesse
                   against
                   Bedford
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   if
                   Henry
                   should
                   dye
                   without
                   heyres
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   the
                   next
                   presumed
                   heyre
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   .
                   In
                   titles
                   they
                   were
                   alike
                   ,
                   in
                   soveraignty
                   and
                   peculiar
                   power
                   Philip
                   was
                   before
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   soveraignty
                   were
                   ever
                   to
                   precede
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   little
                   soveraigne
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   Princes
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   take
                   place
                   of
                   great
                   Princes
                   who
                   are
                   no
                   soveraigne
                   Lords
                   :
                   and
                   power
                   which
                   contributes
                   advantage
                   ,
                   doth
                   nor
                   contribute
                   degrees
                   of
                   dignity
                   .
                   But
                   let
                   all
                   bee
                   granted
                   ,
                   civility
                   will
                   not
                   permit
                   the
                   affecting
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   place
                   in
                   a
                   mans
                   owne
                   house
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   wils
                   that
                   it
                   bee
                   given
                   alwayes
                   to
                   our
                   equals
                   ,
                   yea
                   sometimes
                   to
                   our
                   inferiours
                   .
                   To
                   end
                   this
                   difference
                   Philip
                   propounded
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   businesse
                   might
                   bee
                   discust
                   by
                   third
                   persons
                   ,
                   which
                   Bedford
                   would
                   not
                   condescend
                   unto
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   parting
                   without
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   their
                   friendship
                   was
                   broken
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   memorials
                   of
                   their
                   former
                   affinity
                   were
                   cancelled
                   ,
                   wherein
                   if
                   the
                   English
                   lost
                   all
                   ,
                   hee
                   got
                   not
                   much
                   ,
                   for
                   one
                   would
                   thinke
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   fall
                   of
                   this
                   great
                   tree
                   ,
                   hee
                   should
                   have
                   seized
                   upon
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   boughes
                   for
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   if
                   hee
                   had
                   not
                   formerly
                   done
                   ,
                   the
                   fault
                   was
                   his
                   ,
                   since
                   
                   he
                   by
                   their
                   assistance
                   (
                   which
                   did
                   divert
                   those
                   who
                   might
                   have
                   troubled
                   him
                   )
                   obtained
                   territories
                   else-where
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   unjust
                   and
                   violent
                   possession
                   whereof
                   (
                   I
                   meane
                   
                     Hannault
                     ,
                     Holland
                     ,
                     Zeland
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Frisland
                   )
                   he
                   had
                   never
                   come
                   (
                   their
                   naturall
                   Princes
                   being
                   alive
                   )
                   if
                   France
                   had
                   beene
                   at
                   liberty
                   .
                   Hee
                   had
                   sundry
                   times
                   given
                   fast
                   signes
                   of
                   this
                   his
                   bad
                   inclination
                   ,
                   especially
                   when
                   (
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   heate
                   of
                   warre
                   )
                   hee
                   was
                   contented
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   brother
                   in
                   law
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Richmont
                  
                   ,
                   should
                   receive
                   the
                   sword
                   of
                   Constableship
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   
                     Charles
                     de
                     Bourbon
                  
                   (
                   the
                   now
                   Duke
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   sider
                   with
                   King
                   Charles
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   implacable
                   enemy
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   )
                   should
                   marry
                   his
                   sister
                   Agnis
                   ,
                   powerfull
                   meanes
                   for
                   the
                   accommodation
                   ,
                   which
                   his
                   delayes
                   did
                   not
                   cut
                   off
                   ,
                   but
                   deferre
                   .
                   Hee
                   had
                   thus
                   two
                   strings
                   to
                   his
                   bow
                   .
                   Moreover
                   when
                   the
                   councell
                   of
                   Basil
                   had
                   sent
                   the
                   Cardinals
                   of
                   Cyprus
                   and
                   Arles
                   ,
                   to
                   exhort
                   the
                   two
                   Kings
                   to
                   peace
                   ,
                   hee
                   resolved
                   to
                   doe
                   it
                   himselfe
                   alone
                   ,
                   the
                   forenamed
                   Cardinals
                   and
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Rheims
                   Chancellour
                   of
                   France
                   for
                   Charles
                   ,
                   being
                   gone
                   to
                   Nevers
                   to
                   speake
                   with
                   him
                   about
                   this
                   ,
                   where
                   it
                   was
                   resolved
                   that
                   the
                   generall
                   treaty
                   should
                   bee
                   held
                   at
                   Arras
                   .
                   Likewise
                   in
                   the
                   heate
                   of
                   this
                   treaty
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Orleans
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   adventured
                   to
                   have
                   taken
                   Saint
                   Denis
                   ,
                   neither
                   would
                   Charles
                   have
                   sent
                   him
                   his
                   assent
                   from
                   Tours
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   then
                   was
                   ,
                   whilst
                   he
                   desiring
                   nothing
                   more
                   then
                   to
                   pacifie
                   Philip
                   ,
                   had
                   feared
                   to
                   displease
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   some
                   of
                   Philips
                   men
                   went
                   afterwards
                   to
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   Saint
                   Denis
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   behooved
                   him
                   so
                   to
                   dissemble
                   the
                   businesse
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   injustice
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   doth
                   not
                   make
                   good
                   the
                   others
                   fault
                   .
                   Philip
                   played
                   his
                   part
                   excellently
                   well
                   ,
                   he
                   wrought
                   things
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   inclination
                   and
                   proper
                   interest
                   ,
                   and
                   whilst
                   hee
                   did
                   wrong
                   unto
                   others
                   ,
                   did
                   none
                   unto
                   himselfe
                   .
                   Bedford
                   played
                   his
                   part
                   very
                   ill
                   ,
                   hee
                   followed
                   his
                   owne
                   inclination
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   his
                   interest
                   ,
                   and
                   walking
                   in
                   the
                   path
                   of
                   reason
                   ,
                   was
                   unjust
                   unto
                   his
                   King
                   ,
                   unto
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   and
                   unto
                   the
                   cause
                   .
                   His
                   duty
                   had
                   beene
                   to
                   have
                   contented
                   Philip
                   ,
                   though
                   hee
                   had
                   no
                   reason
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   dissimulation
                   is
                   requisite
                   in
                   him
                   who
                   pretends
                   to
                   raigne
                   .
                   All
                   punctuallities
                   are
                   vaine
                   if
                   unusefull
                   ,
                   and
                   foolish
                   if
                   harmefull
                   .
                   Hee
                   was
                   deceived
                   in
                   presuming
                   hee
                   could
                   doe
                   that
                   when
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   him
                   his
                   enemy
                   ,
                   which
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   doe
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   his
                   friend
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                   whilst
                   his
                   friend
                   hee
                   helped
                   him
                   but
                   a
                   little
                   ,
                   (
                   being
                   busied
                   about
                   his
                   owne
                   affaires
                   )
                   yet
                   when
                   hee
                   turned
                   enemy
                   ,
                   hee
                   harmed
                   him
                   sufficiently
                   .
                   Humane
                   meanes
                   are
                   more
                   able
                   to
                   doe
                   hurt
                   then
                   good
                   .
                   
                     Facilis
                     descensus
                     averni
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   saith
                   the
                   Poet
                   )
                   the
                   descent
                   to
                   hell
                   is
                   easie
                   ,
                   the
                   gates
                   thereof
                   stand
                   wide
                   open
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   difficultie
                   is
                   in
                   getting
                   out
                   againe
                   .
                   The
                   Remora
                   ,
                   a
                   small
                   Fish
                   doth
                   stop
                   a
                   ship
                   though
                   under
                   full
                   saile
                   .
                   Phillip
                   being
                   both
                   a
                   Remora
                   and
                   a
                   Whale
                   ,
                   could
                   much
                   more
                   easily
                   stop
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   this
                   ship
                   (
                   partly
                   interrupted
                   before
                   )
                   and
                   sinke
                   it
                   as
                   hee
                   did
                   .
                   A
                   good
                   opinion
                   of
                   ones
                   owne
                   strength
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   matched
                   with
                   the
                   undervaluing
                   of
                   anothers
                   is
                   commendable
                   ,
                   and
                   assists
                   in
                   enterprises
                   ,
                   but
                   where
                   despisall
                   entreth
                   ,
                   there
                   entreth
                   presumption
                   which
                   doth
                   subvert
                   it
                   .
                   If
                   Bedford
                   erred
                   not
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   evills
                   which
                   did
                   derive
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   ensued
                   contrary
                   to
                   all
                   rules
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Orleans
                   had
                   intelligence
                   in
                   Saint
                   Denis
                   with
                   one
                   
                   
                     Regnauld
                     de
                  
                   St.
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   borne
                   in
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   who
                   gave
                   him
                   notice
                   how
                   he
                   might
                   surprise
                   it
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   he
                   sent
                   Captaine
                   Deinville
                   with
                   sufficient
                   troopes
                   thither
                   ,
                   who
                   scaled
                   the
                   walles
                   by
                   night
                   and
                   made
                   himselfe
                   master
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   A
                   purchase
                   of
                   such
                   consequence
                   (
                   as
                   being
                   upon
                   the
                   very
                   gates
                   of
                   Paris
                   )
                   as
                   it
                   invited
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   to
                   keepe
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   to
                   recover
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Bastard
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   advertised
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   hasted
                   thither
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Marshall
                   Rochford
                   ;
                   but
                   finding
                   the
                   Marshall
                   Rieux
                   there
                   ,
                   &
                   being
                   certaine
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   would
                   not
                   faile
                   to
                   besiege
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   left
                   him
                   there
                   ,
                   &
                   went
                   himselfe
                   to
                   raise
                   men
                   to
                   succour
                   it
                   .
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Flani
                  
                   ,
                   Governour
                   of
                   Campaigne
                   being
                   come
                   up
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Valois
                   ,
                   to
                   divert
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   hee
                   tooke
                   
                     Howdan
                     ,
                     Pont
                     de
                  
                   St.
                   Mesense
                   ,
                   and
                   Meulan
                   ;
                   losses
                   which
                   were
                   not
                   sufficient
                   to
                   fetch
                   the
                   English
                   thither
                   ;
                   who
                   having
                   layd
                   siege
                   to
                   St.
                   Denys
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Talbot
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Lilliadam
                  
                   and
                   others
                   .
                   The
                   Constable
                   ,
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     D●…voise
                     ,
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Loheac
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   
                     Bourbon
                     ,
                     Chabannes
                     ,
                     Illiers
                     ,
                     Termes
                     ,
                     La
                     Palliere
                     ,
                     Mascaron
                     ,
                     Biull
                     ,
                  
                   who
                   had
                   all
                   joyned
                   themselves
                   together
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   ,
                   durst
                   not
                   set
                   upon
                   him
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   Marshall
                   
                     de
                     Rieux
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   after
                   having
                   lost
                   
                     Renauld
                     de
                  
                   St.
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   betrayed
                   the
                   towne
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Dianegius
                     de
                     Vaucourt
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   both
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   upon
                   whom
                   he
                   did
                   most
                   rely
                   )
                   was
                   inforced
                   to
                   yeeld
                   up
                   the
                   towne
                   ,
                   upon
                   honorable
                   conditions
                   .
                   The
                   walls
                   of
                   the
                   towne
                   were
                   beaten
                   downe
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   were
                   on
                   the
                   side
                   next
                   the
                   Abby
                   ,
                   the
                   Tower
                   
                     de
                     Veneno
                  
                   being
                   kept
                   in
                   its
                   former
                   being
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   custody
                   of
                   
                     Simon
                     de
                     Morior
                  
                   ,
                   sonne
                   to
                   the
                   Provost
                   of
                   Paris
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   proportionable
                   number
                   of
                   English
                   Souldiers
                   under
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                 
                   THE
                   FIFTH
                   BOOKE
                   OF
                   THE
                   CIVILL
                   WARRES
                   OF
                   ENGLAND
                   IN
                   THE
                   LIFE
                   OF
                   HENRY
                   THE
                   SIXTH
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   commonly
                   embraced
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   World
                   growes
                   every
                   day
                   worse
                   and
                   worse
                   ,
                   is
                   prooved
                   false
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   evils
                   have
                   the
                   same
                   vicessitude
                   amongst
                   men
                   ,
                   as
                   hath
                   the
                   Summer
                   and
                   Winter
                   amongst
                   seasons
                   ;
                   with
                   this
                   difference
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   that
                   whereas
                   the
                   seasons
                   of
                   the
                   yeare
                   are
                   regulated
                   by
                   the
                   certaine
                   course
                   of
                   the
                   Sunne
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   wee
                   may
                   bee
                   prepared
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   benefits
                   thereof
                   ,
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   evils
                   is
                   uncertaine
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   being
                   taken
                   unawares
                   ,
                   wee
                   may
                   receive
                   the
                   mischiefe
                   thereof
                   :
                   the
                   former
                   ordained
                   by
                   divine
                   providence
                   for
                   our
                   conservation
                   ,
                   the
                   latter
                   destined
                   by
                   heavens
                   justice
                   ,
                   for
                   our
                   punishment
                   ,
                   warrs
                   ,
                   and
                   peace
                   ,
                   health
                   and
                   diseases
                   ,
                   turbulent
                   and
                   quiet
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   have
                   beene
                   in
                   all
                   times
                   so
                   ,
                   as
                   who
                   will
                   examine
                   history
                   will
                   finde
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   evill
                   in
                   these
                   present
                   times
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   not
                   beene
                   in
                   former
                   ages
                   ;
                   The
                   distinction
                   of
                   ages
                   ciphered
                   forth
                   by
                   the
                   difference
                   of
                   gold
                   and
                   other
                   metals
                   are
                   Pocticall
                   inventions
                   ,
                   meere
                   dreames
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   common
                   wealth
                   which
                   had
                   not
                   sundry
                   times
                   experimented
                   this
                   ,
                   who
                   corrupteth
                   good
                   government
                   ,
                   the
                   Author
                   of
                   the
                   golden
                   age
                   fals
                   not
                   into
                   the
                   lowest
                   station
                   of
                   degrees
                   ,
                   but
                   head
                   long
                   tumbling
                   from
                   gold
                   to
                   lead
                   without
                   passage
                   through
                   the
                   intermediums
                   of
                   silver
                   and
                   yron
                   :
                   Murther
                   was
                   found
                   betweene
                   the
                   first
                   Brothers
                   ,
                   whilest
                   the
                   World
                   was
                   yet
                   in
                   it
                   swadling
                   clout's
                   ,
                   rapes
                   ,
                   whoredom's
                   incest's
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   worser
                   sins
                   ,
                   did
                   with
                   the
                   swiftest
                   motion
                   glyde
                   into
                   such
                   as
                   descended
                   from
                   them
                   :
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   borne
                   ,
                   with
                   us
                   wee
                   derive
                   them
                   from
                   them
                   .
                   Warrs
                   ,
                   insolencies
                   ,
                   and
                   oppressions
                   ,
                   did
                   with
                   the
                   swiftest
                   motion
                   passe
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   ages
                   from
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   World
                   if
                   not
                   in
                   substance
                   ,
                   may
                   yet
                   by
                   accident
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   better
                   ,
                   for
                   being
                   more
                   equally
                   divided
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   wayes
                   of
                   offence
                   and
                   defence
                   growne
                   generall
                   ,
                   it
                   fals
                   out
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   progresse
                   of
                   violence
                   waxing
                   slower
                   ,
                   some
                   are
                   quiet
                   for
                   that
                   they
                   know
                   not
                   how
                   to
                   disquiet
                   others
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   second
                   Nimrods
                   would
                   not
                   bee
                   wanting
                   to
                   succeed
                   the
                   first
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   
                   of
                   mortalls
                   ,
                   the
                   goulden
                   age
                   cannot
                   bee
                   granted
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   you
                   will
                   allow
                   of
                   naturall
                   originall
                   justice
                   ,
                   which
                   (
                   at
                   least
                   according
                   to
                   holy
                   writ
                   )
                   was
                   never
                   found
                   in
                   any
                   age
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   cause
                   was
                   it
                   that
                   civill
                   constitutions
                   were
                   invented
                   ,
                   discipline
                   advanced
                   ,
                   and
                   commerce
                   established
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   people
                   being
                   kept
                   in
                   awe
                   by
                   the
                   lawes
                   ,
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   punishment
                   ,
                   mens
                   mindes
                   amended
                   by
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   arts
                   and
                   sciences
                   for
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   vertue
                   ,
                   and
                   allured
                   to
                   concord
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   commodity
                   of
                   traffique
                   :
                   Our
                   age
                   might
                   rather
                   bee
                   thought
                   the
                   age
                   of
                   gold
                   then
                   the
                   formerly
                   pretended
                   ;
                   since
                   there
                   are
                   no
                   more
                   vices
                   now
                   ,
                   then
                   have
                   beene
                   heretofore
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   extraordinary
                   violences
                   of
                   those
                   former
                   times
                   doe
                   cease
                   ,
                   ordinary
                   ones
                   not
                   being
                   to
                   bee
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   no
                   more
                   then
                   are
                   mens
                   affections
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   nature
                   cannot
                   bee
                   withstood
                   ,
                   and
                   man
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   ranck
                   of
                   fierce
                   creatures
                   ,
                   composed
                   of
                   senses
                   and
                   inclinations
                   little
                   lesse
                   then
                   like
                   to
                   them
                   :
                   and
                   yet
                   more
                   harmefull
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   reason
                   the
                   mother
                   of
                   vertue
                   prevaile
                   in
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   feare
                   the
                   moderator
                   of
                   vices
                   refraine
                   the
                   most
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   France
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   universall
                   consent
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   fallen
                   into
                   the
                   yron
                   age
                   ,
                   and
                   England
                   though
                   shee
                   had
                   the
                   active
                   part
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   subject
                   whereon
                   shee
                   had
                   to
                   worke
                   being
                   hard
                   and
                   apt
                   to
                   resist
                   ,
                   made
                   her
                   subject
                   to
                   repercussions
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   by
                   doing
                   mischiefe
                   ,
                   shee
                   mischieved
                   her selfe
                   ,
                   whilest
                   fortune
                   uncertaine
                   in
                   her
                   windeings
                   ,
                   did
                   by
                   apparent
                   dangers
                   render
                   the
                   event
                   ambiguous
                   ,
                   to
                   fight
                   upon
                   an
                   others
                   ground
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   to
                   fight
                   favoured
                   by
                   the
                   people
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   their
                   disadvantages
                   were
                   equally
                   divided
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   did
                   reciprocall
                   dammages
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Christian
                   looker
                   on
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   pitty
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   fervently
                   desire
                   peace
                   betweene
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Pope
                   Eugenius
                   the
                   sixth
                   ,
                   was
                   hee
                   who
                   did
                   most
                   of
                   all
                   desire
                   this
                   ,
                   it
                   behooved
                   him
                   to
                   endeavour
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   title
                   of
                   universall
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   the
                   affaires
                   of
                   Christendome
                   enforced
                   him
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   Christendome
                   could
                   hardly
                   evade
                   the
                   ruine
                   threatned
                   her
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   envaded
                   Europe
                   in
                   the
                   yeare
                   1363.
                   after
                   having
                   taken
                   Philippopolis
                   
                   and
                   Andrenopolis
                   in
                   a
                   few
                   yeares
                   had
                   made
                   themselves
                   Masters
                   of
                   
                     Servia
                     ,
                     Bulgaria
                     ,
                     Valacchia
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   little
                   lesse
                   then
                   all
                   Slavonia
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   yeare
                   1412.
                   
                   Mahomet
                   first
                   having
                   transported
                   the
                   regall
                   seate
                   from
                   Brusia
                   in
                   Britinnia
                   to
                   Andrenopolis
                   in
                   Thracia
                   conquered
                   Macedonia
                   and
                   extended
                   his
                   empire
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Ionique
                     Sea
                  
                   :
                   hee
                   left
                   it
                   to
                   Ammurath
                   the
                   first
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   designe
                   of
                   the
                   conquest
                   of
                   Christendome
                   a
                   thing
                   easily
                   conceaved
                   by
                   a
                   proude
                   heart
                   and
                   not
                   impossible
                   to
                   bee
                   effected
                   by
                   a
                   warlike
                   Prince
                   ,
                   whose
                   power
                   and
                   fortune
                   corresponding
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   easily
                   discerned
                   whether
                   were
                   greater
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   apprehended
                   the
                   danger
                   they
                   were
                   a
                   like
                   terrifying
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   the
                   Pope
                   not
                   knowing
                   how
                   to
                   withstand
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   uniting
                   the
                   Christian
                   Princes
                   ,
                   hee
                   sent
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   
                     Santa
                     Croce
                  
                   to
                   procure
                   the
                   agreement
                   in
                   the
                   assembly
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   appointed
                   at
                   Arra's
                   ,
                   the
                   Councell
                   assembled
                   together
                   at
                   Bazill
                   ,
                   did
                   the
                   like
                   by
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   Cyprus
                   accompanied
                   by
                   many
                   Prelates
                   ;
                   England
                   sent
                   thither
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   of
                   Winchester
                   ,
                   the
                   Archbishops
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   the
                   Earles
                   of
                   
                   Huntington
                   and
                   Suffolke
                   ,
                   the
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Norwich
                   St.
                   David
                   and
                   
                     Lisieux
                     :
                     France
                  
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burbone
                   ,
                   the
                   Constable
                   ,
                   the
                   Count
                   Vandosme
                   ,
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Rheimes
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   of
                   the
                   Counsell
                   :
                   The
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   
                     Cyprus
                     ,
                     Portugall
                     ,
                     Castaile
                     ,
                     Scicily
                     ,
                     Navarre
                     ,
                     Polonia
                     ,
                     Denmarke
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Brittany
                   and
                   Savoy
                   ,
                   sent
                   thither
                   their
                   Embassadours
                   ,
                   though
                   unrequested
                   on
                   Henries
                   behalfe
                   ,
                   the
                   soveraigntie
                   of
                   France
                   was
                   demanded
                   on
                   Charles
                   ,
                   that
                   Henry
                   should
                   renounce
                   the
                   title
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   hee
                   should
                   possesse
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   and
                   whatsoever
                   hee
                   did
                   possesse
                   at
                   the
                   present
                   in
                   Guienne
                   but
                   this
                   with
                   homage
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   the
                   soveraignty
                   of
                   Charles
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Crowne
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   the
                   just
                   opposite
                   to
                   which
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   did
                   pretend
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   two
                   Cardinalls
                   perceiving
                   no
                   meanes
                   how
                   to
                   agree
                   them
                   ,
                   nor
                   how
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   lay
                   downe
                   their
                   Armes
                   :
                   The
                   English
                   Embassadors
                   departed
                   ,
                   but
                   Philip
                   made
                   an
                   agreement
                   ,
                   being
                   come
                   thither
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   with
                   resolution
                   of
                   giving
                   him
                   content
                   ;
                   the
                   articles
                   were
                   what
                   satisfaction
                   Charles
                   should
                   give
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Iohn
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   .
                   They
                   conceived
                   words
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   say
                   in
                   his
                   excuse
                   ,
                   punishments
                   for
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   were
                   thereof
                   guilty
                   ,
                   and
                   present
                   banishment
                   for
                   the
                   absent
                   ,
                   either
                   sort
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   named
                   by
                   Philip
                   ,
                   a
                   Church
                   to
                   be
                   built
                   in
                   Monberea
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Charter
                   house
                   with
                   annuall
                   meanes
                   befitting
                   the
                   Church
                   and
                   vestry
                   ,
                   and
                   livelihood
                   for
                   twelve
                   Monkes
                   and
                   a
                   superior
                   ,
                   50000.
                   
                   
                   Crownes
                   for
                   the
                   jewels
                   that
                   were
                   taken
                   away
                   from
                   the
                   dead
                   Duke
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   reservation
                   for
                   Philip
                   to
                   recover
                   the
                   rest
                   which
                   were
                   not
                   named
                   ,
                   more
                   particularly
                   the
                   fleece
                   esteemed
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   value
                   then
                   followed
                   the
                   articles
                   of
                   such
                   places
                   as
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   delivered
                   up
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   Counties
                   of
                   
                     Maseon
                     Xaintonge
                  
                   in
                   inheritance
                   to
                   him
                   and
                   those
                   who
                   
                   should
                   descend
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   whether
                   male
                   or
                   female
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   appurtenances
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   ,
                   jurisdictions
                   ,
                   prerogatives
                   ,
                   patronages
                   by
                   Law
                   ;
                   nominating
                   of
                   offices
                   ,
                   taxes
                   ,
                   Magazines
                   of
                   salt
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   of
                   like
                   nature
                   .
                   The
                   City
                   of
                   Auxerres
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   precincts
                   thereof
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   above-said
                   preheminences
                   ,
                   the
                   jurisdiction
                   of
                   Barr
                   upon
                   the
                   Seine
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Citie
                   Castell
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   thereunto
                   belonged
                   ,
                   the
                   Law
                   patronage
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   and
                   Abby
                   of
                   Luexeule
                   ;
                   pretended
                   unto
                   but
                   never
                   possessed
                   by
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   
                     Burgondy
                     ,
                     Peronia
                     ,
                     Mondedier
                     ,
                     Rom
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   all
                   Cities
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   the
                   Soane
                   ,
                   Saint
                   
                     Quintine
                     ,
                     Corbie
                     ,
                     Amiens
                     ,
                     Abbeville
                  
                   ;
                   the
                   county
                   of
                   
                     Pontian
                     ,
                     Dourlens
                     San
                     Requior
                     Creuxcore
                     ,
                     Arleux
                     Montague
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   places
                   belonging
                   as
                   properly
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   as
                   those
                   pretended
                   unto
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   in
                   Artois
                   and
                   
                     Hamault
                     .
                     Charles
                  
                   reserving
                   nothing
                   to
                   himselfe
                   but
                   homage
                   and
                   soverainty
                   with
                   this
                   condition
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   that
                   were
                   named
                   with
                   Perone
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   Perone
                   should
                   bee
                   understood
                   as
                   ransomable
                   for
                   400000.
                   
                   Crownes
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   afterwards
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Lewis
                   the
                   eleventh
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   causes
                   of
                   his
                   distast
                   with
                   Duke
                   Charles
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   sonne
                   to
                   Philip
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   succeed
                   him
                   :
                   To
                   these
                   were
                   added
                   the
                   counties
                   of
                   
                     Guiennes
                     ,
                     Bolognia
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Burgony
                   for
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   heires
                   male
                   ,
                   free
                   from
                   fealtie
                   ,
                   homage
                   ,
                   or
                   service
                   ;
                   the
                   like
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   understood
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   townes
                   of
                   importance
                   of
                   the
                   crowne
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   or
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   were
                   to
                   fall
                   to
                   him
                   by
                   
                   inheritance
                   ,
                   or
                   succession
                   during
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   after
                   which
                   the
                   soveraigntie
                   should
                   returne
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   subjection
                   unto
                   his
                   heire
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   severall
                   nature
                   of
                   their
                   entailers
                   :
                   And
                   in
                   case
                   the
                   English
                   should
                   wage
                   warre
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   Charles
                   was
                   obliged
                   to
                   assist
                   him
                   by
                   sea
                   and
                   land
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   particular
                   cause
                   ,
                   nor
                   was
                   hee
                   to
                   make
                   peace
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   he
                   therein
                   comprehended
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   Charles
                   should
                   breake
                   this
                   agreement
                   ,
                   his
                   subjects
                   should
                   not
                   bee
                   bound
                   to
                   obey
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   freed
                   from
                   all
                   oathes
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   obey
                   and
                   serve
                   him
                   against
                   Charles
                   himselfe
                   .
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   that
                   Charles
                   Count
                   Caralois
                   sonne
                   to
                   Philip
                   should
                   marry
                   Katherine
                   King
                   Charles
                   his
                   third
                   daughter
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   with
                   her
                   in
                   portion
                   120000.
                   crownes
                   ,
                   a
                   marriage
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   consummated
                   till
                   about
                   foure
                   yeares
                   after
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   both
                   their
                   tender
                   yeares
                   ,
                   for
                   when
                   shee
                   died
                   ,
                   eleven
                   yeares
                   after
                   this
                   leaving
                   no
                   children
                   behind
                   her
                   ,
                   shee
                   was
                   not
                   above
                   eighteene
                   yeares
                   old
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   rate
                   which
                   Charles
                   bought
                   Philips
                   friendship
                   ,
                   a
                   bargaine
                   very
                   advantagious
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   '
                   its
                   disadvantages
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   friendship
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   bought
                   at
                   too
                   great
                   a
                   rate
                   ,
                   since
                   being
                   freed
                   from
                   the
                   English
                   and
                   his
                   kingdome
                   restored
                   ;
                   his
                   sonne
                   Lewis
                   recovered
                   what
                   hee
                   with
                   an
                   opportune
                   incommodity
                   had
                   alienated
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   if
                   the
                   English
                   had
                   in
                   any
                   sort
                   imitated
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   lost
                   France
                   ,
                   for
                   Philip
                   was
                   their
                   onely
                   Piller
                   whereupon
                   their
                   Fabricke
                   was
                   to
                   relie
                   ,
                   but
                   trusting
                   more
                   upon
                   their
                   owne
                   forces
                   then
                   was
                   convenient
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   more
                   jealous
                   of
                   him
                   then
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   beene
                   ,
                   they
                   seconded
                   their
                   hatred
                   ,
                   whilst
                   anger
                   harmefull
                   in
                   government
                   ,
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   requisite
                   dissimulation
                   ,
                   causeth
                   irreperable
                   ruine
                   ,
                   wherein
                   if
                   any
                   one
                   shall
                   thinke
                   that
                   I
                   contradict
                   my selfe
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   have
                   else-where
                   beene
                   of
                   another
                   opinion
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   of
                   another
                   mind
                   ,
                   if
                   hee
                   consider
                   when
                   I
                   treated
                   thereof
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   touching
                   the
                   legallity
                   thereof
                   ,
                   where
                   now
                   't
                   is
                   touching
                   the
                   expediency
                   by
                   which
                   humane
                   actions
                   ought
                   chiefly
                   to
                   bee
                   regulated
                   .
                
                 
                   Philip
                   sent
                   a
                   King
                   at
                   Armes
                   to
                   give
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   this
                   peace
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   changing
                   the
                   wonted
                   stile
                   in
                   his
                   letter
                   which
                   hee
                   sent
                   to
                   Henry
                   ,
                   for
                   whereas
                   before
                   he
                   stiled
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   and
                   England
                   his
                   Lord
                   and
                   master
                   ,
                   in
                   these
                   he
                   termed
                   him
                   onely
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   his
                   welbeloved
                   Cousin
                   .
                   The
                   contents
                   thereof
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   overcome
                   by
                   entreaties
                   of
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Fathers
                   of
                   the
                   Counsell
                   of
                   Bazille
                   ,
                   &
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   Christendome
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   made
                   peace
                   with
                   Charles
                   to
                   shun
                   the
                   being
                   thought
                   cruell
                   and
                   implacable
                   ,
                   he
                   desired
                   him
                   likewise
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   numbred
                   amongst
                   the
                   authors
                   of
                   publike
                   tranquillitie
                   ,
                   offering
                   to
                   serve
                   him
                   therein
                   .
                   The
                   Embassadour
                   was
                   not
                   permitted
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   but
                   sent
                   backe
                   without
                   any
                   letters
                   ,
                   what
                   could
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   the
                   greatest
                   enemy
                   ,
                   was
                   said
                   to
                   him
                   by
                   word
                   of
                   mouth
                   ;
                   wherein
                   they
                   forbeared
                   not
                   to
                   call
                   Philip
                   perjured
                   traitour
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   newes
                   being
                   divulged
                   in
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   the
                   people
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   revenge
                   themselves
                   of
                   Philip
                   ,
                   vented
                   their
                   fury
                   upon
                   his
                   subjects
                   ,
                   who
                   for
                   traffique
                   sake
                   had
                   their
                   abodes
                   in
                   London
                   ,
                   they
                   slew
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   have
                   slaine
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   Kings
                   Proclamations
                   withheld
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   most
                   rationall
                   
                   and
                   who
                   had
                   not
                   imbrued
                   their
                   hands
                   in
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   these
                   innocents
                   ,
                   accused
                   by
                   Philip
                   of
                   hipocrisie
                   in
                   that
                   hee
                   made
                   a
                   scruple
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   peace
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   sworne
                   to
                   obey
                   Henry
                   as
                   his
                   King
                   ,
                   but
                   yet
                   did
                   it
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   received
                   absolution
                   from
                   the
                   Legat
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   a
                   tacite
                   kind
                   of
                   judgement
                   ,
                   which
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   when
                   both
                   parties
                   are
                   not
                   heard
                   .
                   An
                   oath
                   is
                   not
                   subject
                   to
                   absolution
                   ,
                   if
                   there
                   bee
                   nothing
                   of
                   evill
                   therein
                   ,
                   no
                   evill
                   was
                   in
                   his
                   oath
                   since
                   Henry
                   was
                   not
                   declared
                   ,
                   nor
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   declared
                   an
                   usurper
                   ,
                   save
                   by
                   the
                   reall
                   evidence
                   of
                   a
                   Salique
                   Law.
                   They
                   did
                   not
                   accuse
                   the
                   Legats
                   authoritie
                   but
                   his
                   act
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   though
                   it
                   were
                   excusable
                   ,
                   the
                   end
                   thereof
                   being
                   good
                   ,
                   yet
                   give
                   it
                   for
                   granted
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   evill
                   thereof
                   were
                   pardonable
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   good
                   that
                   was
                   thence
                   expected
                   ,
                   what
                   good
                   was
                   there
                   to
                   be
                   hoped
                   for
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   Swords
                   of
                   such
                   Princes
                   were
                   yet
                   wreaking
                   with
                   blood
                   ;
                   for
                   France
                   and
                   Burgondy
                   being
                   accorded
                   ,
                   and
                   England
                   excluded
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   agreement
                   ,
                   shee
                   was
                   thereby
                   endangered
                   as
                   inferiour
                   in
                   Forces
                   ,
                   in
                   other
                   too
                   lately
                   united
                   to
                   her
                   destructions
                   .
                   But
                   none
                   understood
                   this
                   businesse
                   better
                   then
                   Philip
                   ,
                   nor
                   did
                   better
                   make
                   it
                   conduce
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   ends
                   ;
                   for
                   being
                   scandalized
                   with
                   his
                   fathers
                   death
                   ,
                   he
                   sided
                   with
                   the
                   English
                   ;
                   violated
                   the
                   pretended
                   salique
                   Law
                   ,
                   bereft
                   Charles
                   of
                   his
                   Crowne
                   and
                   Inheritance
                   and
                   gave
                   it
                   to
                   England
                   ,
                   hoping
                   that
                   the
                   government
                   should
                   be
                   conditionall
                   in
                   her
                   ,
                   absolute
                   in
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   sayd
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   had
                   any
                   such
                   designe
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   refused
                   the
                   Regency
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   offered
                   him
                   .
                   I
                   answer
                   that
                   he
                   refused
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   singular
                   wisedome
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   being
                   come
                   newly
                   to
                   his
                   estate
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   Flanders
                   contumatious
                   hee
                   would
                   have
                   increased
                   their
                   forwardnesse
                   by
                   living
                   farre
                   from
                   them
                   ;
                   besides
                   the
                   danger
                   that
                   his
                   command
                   was
                   likely
                   either
                   to
                   cause
                   a
                   breach
                   betweene
                   him
                   and
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   satisfied
                   with
                   his
                   superioritie
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   coolenesse
                   in
                   the
                   administration
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   not
                   fall
                   out
                   under
                   the
                   authoritie
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   owne
                   Princes
                   of
                   fortune
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   distracted
                   by
                   the
                   regency
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   made
                   those
                   accusations
                   which
                   hee
                   did
                   ,
                   finding
                   himselfe
                   afterwards
                   deceived
                   in
                   his
                   first
                   hopes
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   would
                   have
                   beene
                   governed
                   at
                   his
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     Bedford
                  
                   having
                   alwayes
                   commanded
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   particuler
                   authority
                   )
                   and
                   having
                   so
                   farre
                   revenged
                   himselfe
                   of
                   Charles
                   as
                   that
                   his
                   anger
                   grew
                   now
                   to
                   be
                   somewhat
                   appeased
                   ,
                   distasted
                   by
                   Bedford
                   ,
                   and
                   growne
                   greater
                   else-where
                   ;
                   hee
                   changed
                   his
                   purpose
                   ,
                   hee
                   chose
                   that
                   King
                   which
                   hee
                   had
                   rejected
                   ,
                   and
                   rejected
                   that
                   King
                   which
                   hee
                   had
                   chosen
                   :
                   So
                   as
                   after
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   300000.
                   men
                   who
                   all
                   dyed
                   in
                   this
                   quarrell
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   Cities
                   ,
                   hee
                   made
                   peace
                   gaining
                   thereby
                   that
                   which
                   he
                   could
                   never
                   have
                   pretended
                   to
                   ,
                   much
                   lesse
                   have
                   had
                   from
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   one
                   onely
                   thing
                   did
                   not
                   succeed
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   neither
                   did
                   it
                   much
                   import
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   degrading
                   of
                   Charles
                   and
                   promoting
                   of
                   Henry
                   the
                   fifth
                   ,
                   hee
                   added
                   nothing
                   to
                   the
                   claime
                   of
                   England
                   (
                   whose
                   pretensions
                   were
                   not
                   grounded
                   upon
                   such
                   foundations
                   )
                   so
                   by
                   revoking
                   what
                   hee
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   gainesaying
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   he
                   brought
                   no
                   prejudice
                   at
                   all
                   thereunto
                   for
                   what
                   remaines
                   :
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   Prince
                   worthy
                   of
                   the
                   Cognomen
                   that
                   was
                   given
                   him
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   pardon
                   this
                   present
                   affaire
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   his
                   cosen
                   Giacholina
                   Countesse
                   of
                   
                     Bavaria
                     ,
                     Philip
                  
                   did
                   like
                   unto
                   Rivers
                   overgorged
                   with
                   raine
                   ,
                   which
                   when
                   floods
                   of
                   waters
                   cease
                   returne
                   to
                   their
                   former
                   channell
                   ,
                   when
                   his
                   desire
                   of
                   revenge
                   ceased
                   hee
                   forsooke
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   and
                   returned
                   unto
                   his
                   owne
                   proper
                   nation
                   and
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   hee
                   might
                   have
                   done
                   better
                   had
                   hee
                   not
                   violated
                   his
                   plighted
                   faith
                   ,
                   so
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   plighted
                   it
                   ,
                   his
                   vertue
                   had
                   beene
                   the
                   greater
                   ;
                   but
                   to
                   commit
                   errours
                   being
                   a
                   thing
                   common
                   ,
                   since
                   there
                   is
                   none
                   that
                   doth
                   not
                   doe
                   amisse
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   out
                   doe
                   others
                   in
                   mischiefe
                   is
                   almost
                   a
                   species
                   of
                   vertue
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   dyed
                   7.
                   dayes
                   before
                   the
                   peace
                   concluded
                   by
                   Philip
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   happening
                   the
                   14.
                   the
                   other
                   subscribed
                   the
                   21.
                   of
                   September
                   :
                   but
                   by
                   him
                   foreseene
                   long
                   before
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   foreseene
                   peace
                   was
                   his
                   death
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   part
                   a
                   cause
                   thereof
                   may
                   probably
                   bee
                   conjectured
                   ;
                   Generous
                   hearts
                   use
                   to
                   bee
                   undaunted
                   in
                   danger
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   fortune
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   bee
                   not
                   accumulated
                   by
                   adversity
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   macerated
                   by
                   vexation
                   :
                   his
                   death
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   numbred
                   amongst
                   the
                   chiefest
                   causes
                   of
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   a
                   wise
                   and
                   prudent
                   Prince
                   ,
                   of
                   long
                   experience
                   in
                   armes
                   and
                   governement
                   ,
                   inferiour
                   to
                   no
                   Commander
                   in
                   his
                   time
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   obeyed
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   ,
                   feared
                   by
                   his
                   enemies
                   ,
                   in
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   Lewis
                   the
                   eleventh
                   being
                   many
                   yeares
                   after
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Nostre-Dame
                   at
                   Roan
                   where
                   Bedford
                   is
                   buried
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   told
                   by
                   some
                   as
                   hee
                   was
                   looking
                   upon
                   his
                   Tombe
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   sumptuous
                   memoriall
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   shame
                   to
                   France
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   had
                   bin
                   by
                   him
                   so
                   much
                   endamaged
                   ,
                   that
                   therefore
                   it
                   should
                   bee
                   defaced
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   bones
                   throwne
                   out
                   ,
                   hee
                   nobly
                   answered
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   would
                   bee
                   a
                   greater
                   shame
                   to
                   France
                   to
                   shew
                   her selfe
                   cruell
                   to
                   his
                   bones
                   ,
                   who
                   whilest
                   hee
                   was
                   alive
                   none
                   durst
                   oppose
                   ;
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   sorry
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   memoriall
                   was
                   no
                   more
                   stately
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   none
                   was
                   to
                   bee
                   found
                   answerable
                   to
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   worth
                   ;
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   Sonnes
                   of
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                   did
                   degenerate
                   :
                   a
                   thing
                   not
                   usuall
                   in
                   so
                   large
                   a
                   family
                   .
                   Henry
                   the
                   fifth
                   dyed
                   gloriously
                   in
                   the
                   pursuite
                   of
                   his
                   conquests
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   valiantly
                   fighting
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   Bedford
                   of
                   a
                   naturall
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   Gloster
                   of
                   a
                   violent
                   ,
                   yet
                   dyed
                   they
                   not
                   with
                   lesse
                   fame
                   then
                   did
                   the
                   others
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   nature
                   having
                   done
                   her
                   utmost
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   if
                   shee
                   failed
                   in
                   the
                   present
                   Henry
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   wondered
                   at
                   ,
                   for
                   having
                   clade
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   rich
                   shirt
                   of
                   goodnes
                   ,
                   shee
                   was
                   scant
                   unto
                   him
                   in
                   an
                   upper
                   roabe
                   of
                   reall
                   vertues
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   fortune
                   ;
                   Bedford
                   being
                   dead
                   ,
                   a
                   new
                   choise
                   was
                   made
                   of
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   succeed
                   him
                   ,
                   of
                   two
                   that
                   pretended
                   thereunto
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   bore
                   away
                   the
                   bell
                   ,
                   whereat
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   was
                   scandalized
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   the
                   Kings
                   cousen
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   beene
                   preferred
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   councell
                   was
                   of
                   an
                   other
                   opinion
                   ;
                   Yorkes
                   true
                   pretences
                   unto
                   the
                   Crowne
                   though
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   not
                   spoken
                   of
                   ,
                   was
                   perhaps
                   the
                   cause
                   why
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   discontent
                   him
                   ,
                   Somerset
                   finding
                   no
                   other
                   remedy
                   endeavoured
                   the
                   hindring
                   of
                   his
                   dispatch
                   to
                   the
                   common
                   losses
                   ,
                   for
                   Paris
                   and
                   the
                   chiefest
                   places
                   which
                   the
                   English
                   held
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   were
                   in
                   this
                   interm
                   lost
                   which
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   hapned
                   ,
                   if
                   hee
                   had
                   had
                   his
                   dispatch
                   time
                   enough
                   .
                   Disadvantages
                   which
                   infant
                   Kings
                   are
                   usually
                   subject
                   unto
                   ,
                   who
                   governed
                   by
                   
                   many
                   and
                   shared
                   by
                   the
                   emulation
                   of
                   great
                   ones
                   :
                   cannot
                   favour
                   private
                   interests
                   without
                   disfavouring
                   the
                   publique
                   to
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   King
                   and
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   Yorke
                   seemed
                   not
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   these
                   practises
                   ,
                   
                   a
                   dissimulation
                   which
                   caused
                   an
                   inward
                   impostumation
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   Somerset
                   being
                   afterwards
                   infected
                   ,
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   few
                   yeares
                   after
                   brought
                   them
                   both
                   to
                   immature
                   end
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   same
                   month
                   of
                   September
                   ,
                   Queene
                   Isabell
                   mother
                   to
                   Charles
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   Katharine
                   Queene
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   dyed
                   in
                   Paris
                   ;
                   shee
                   was
                   buried
                   by
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   her
                   husband
                   in
                   Saint
                   Denis
                   without
                   any
                   funerall
                   pompe
                   ,
                   the
                   times
                   not
                   suting
                   with
                   such
                   like
                   solemnities
                   ,
                   shee
                   lived
                   not
                   much
                   esteemed
                   of
                   by
                   any
                   :
                   no
                   not
                   by
                   the
                   English
                   which
                   made
                   them
                   undergoe
                   the
                   imputation
                   of
                   ingratitude
                   though
                   without
                   reason
                   ;
                   since
                   nature
                   hath
                   endued
                   us
                   with
                   a
                   secret
                   not
                   well
                   understood
                   ,
                   light
                   which
                   cleer's
                   unto
                   us
                   all
                   ambiguities
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   imagined
                   good
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   will
                   wee
                   ,
                   nill
                   wee
                   ,
                   not
                   taken
                   by
                   us
                   for
                   good
                   :
                   No
                   man
                   denies
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   ingratitude
                   is
                   of
                   all
                   vices
                   the
                   most
                   abominable
                   ,
                   but
                   neither
                   is
                   it
                   to
                   bee
                   denyed
                   that
                   benefits
                   sprung
                   from
                   charity
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   species
                   of
                   courtesie
                   and
                   love
                   ,
                   not
                   from
                   ostentation
                   or
                   interest
                   are
                   those
                   alone
                   which
                   denominate
                   an
                   ungratefull
                   person
                   :
                   Isabels
                   good
                   turn's
                   had
                   their
                   rise
                   from
                   selfe
                   interest
                   ,
                   if
                   shee
                   sided
                   with
                   the
                   English
                   't
                   was
                   to
                   side
                   against
                   her
                   sonne
                   ,
                   shee
                   favored
                   them
                   not
                   as
                   friends
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   instruments
                   of
                   her
                   revenge
                   :
                   her
                   daughters
                   marriage
                   was
                   from
                   the
                   like
                   cause
                   ,
                   shee
                   loved
                   her
                   as
                   having
                   beene
                   her
                   companion
                   in
                   her
                   misfortunes
                   ,
                   but
                   t
                   is
                   not
                   likely
                   ,
                   shee
                   would
                   ever
                   have
                   sought
                   her
                   advantage
                   to
                   the
                   injury
                   of
                   Charles
                   ,
                   had
                   shee
                   not
                   hated
                   him
                   ;
                   shee
                   confounded
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   ruinated
                   her
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   disinherited
                   her
                   owne
                   bloud
                   :
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   dispight
                   ,
                   not
                   any
                   inclination
                   ,
                   favored
                   the
                   enemy
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   English
                   seemed
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   over
                   gratefull
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   because
                   her
                   benefits
                   were
                   none
                   of
                   those
                   which
                   conduce
                   to
                   gratitude
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   rebellion
                   of
                   Normandy
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   evill
                   effects
                   caused
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bedford
                   ,
                   for
                   seeing
                   herselfe
                   freed
                   from
                   that
                   chaine
                   which
                   held
                   her
                   in
                   obedience
                   to
                   England
                   ,
                   shee
                   gave
                   her selfe
                   up
                   unto
                   the
                   
                     French.
                     Charles
                     de
                     Marest
                  
                   accompanied
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Marishall
                     de
                     Rieux
                     ,
                     Messieurs
                     de
                     Bousack
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Longaville
                   ,
                   two
                   houres
                   before
                   day
                   scalled
                   the
                   Walles
                   of
                   Diepe
                   ,
                   neere
                   to
                   the
                   Gate
                   and
                   met
                   with
                   no
                   opposition
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   intelligence
                   ,
                   they
                   held
                   within
                   the
                   Towne
                   ;
                   hee
                   had
                   the
                   like
                   successe
                   in
                   forcing
                   open
                   the
                   Gate
                   which
                   leads
                   to
                   Roan
                   ,
                   through
                   which
                   the
                   Marishall
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   People
                   being
                   entered
                   ,
                   hee
                   made
                   a
                   stand
                   in
                   the
                   market
                   place
                   ,
                   crying
                   out
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   military
                   custome
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   the
                   City
                   is
                   taken
                   ,
                   these
                   acclamations
                   awakened
                   those
                   who
                   slept
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   stones
                   and
                   dartes
                   made
                   some
                   short
                   defence
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   were
                   forced
                   to
                   give
                   way
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   commers
                   ;
                   there
                   were
                   but
                   few
                   that
                   were
                   slaine
                   .
                   The
                   Lieutenant
                   Mortimer
                   with
                   some
                   few
                   others
                   saved
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   remained
                   prisoners
                   together
                   with
                   such
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   as
                   had
                   almost
                   affectionately
                   favored
                   the
                   English
                   :
                   their
                   goods
                   were
                   ransackt
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   theirs
                   who
                   were
                   willing
                   to
                   receivè
                   the
                   oath
                   ;
                   upon
                   the
                   newes
                   of
                   this
                   acquisition
                   ,
                   
                     Anthoni
                     de
                     Chabanus
                     Sentraglie
                     ,
                     Estouteville
                  
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   Lords
                   ,
                   with
                   betweene
                   
                   three
                   and
                   foure
                   thousand
                   horse
                   came
                   thither
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   one
                   Kernier
                   a
                   leader
                   of
                   the
                   common
                   People
                   followed
                   by
                   6000.
                   of
                   the
                   Country-people
                   ,
                   joyned
                   himselfe
                   and
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   did
                   willingly
                   take
                   the
                   oath
                   :
                   being
                   marched
                   forth
                   into
                   the
                   field
                   with
                   these
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   which
                   daily
                   flockt
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   Fescan
                   yeelded
                   it selfe
                   up
                   unto
                   him
                   on
                   Christmas
                   eve
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   Saint
                   
                     Stephens-day
                     ,
                     Monsieur
                     Villiers
                  
                   the
                   Gnascoigne
                   Captain
                   who
                   commanded
                   there
                   having
                   revolted
                   ;
                   hee
                   assaulted
                   Harfluer
                   but
                   being
                   beaten
                   back
                   and
                   forty
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   slaine
                   ,
                   whilest
                   hee
                   put
                   himselfe
                   in
                   order
                   for
                   a
                   second
                   assault
                   ,
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   capitulated
                   to
                   surrender
                   up
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   upon
                   condition
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   garrison
                   which
                   consisted
                   of
                   400.
                   men
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   suffered
                   to
                   depart
                   peaceably
                   with
                   all
                   their
                   goods
                   ;
                   
                     Beccrespin
                     Tancharville
                     :
                     Gomesseule
                     ,
                     Loges
                     ,
                     Vallemont
                     ,
                     Graville
                     ,
                     Longerville
                     ,
                     Neneville
                     ,
                     Lambraville
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   other
                   Townes
                   did
                   the
                   like
                   .
                   Upon
                   this
                   flood
                   of
                   fortune
                   ,
                   the
                   constable
                   Richmont
                   arrived
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   
                     Carles
                     ,
                     Mesull
                     ,
                     Aumerle
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   Townes
                   yeelded
                   themselves
                   ;
                   all
                   which
                   having
                   Garrisons
                   put
                   into
                   them
                   ,
                   he
                   with-drew
                   himselfe
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   victualls
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   doing
                   the
                   like
                   .
                   So
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   ,
                   Normandy
                   was
                   dismembred
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   of
                   Caux
                   ;
                   the
                   English
                   were
                   not
                   now
                   to
                   defend
                   themselves
                   against
                   one
                   onely
                   enemy
                   ;
                   The
                   treaty
                   at
                   Arras
                   as
                   pointed
                   out
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   a
                   second
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                     )
                     Philip
                  
                   and
                   though
                   warre
                   was
                   not
                   yet
                   declared
                   betweene
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   forbare
                   not
                   to
                   bethinke
                   themselves
                   how
                   they
                   might
                   prejudice
                   each
                   other
                   ,
                   the
                   Garrisons
                   of
                   Callais
                   and
                   the
                   adjacent
                   parts
                   had
                   a
                   designe
                   upon
                   Ardres
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   Burgonians
                   which
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   Country
                   of
                   Ponitean
                   ;
                   upon
                   Crotoi
                   designes
                   wherein
                   they
                   both
                   failed
                   .
                   The
                   low
                   Countries
                   were
                   not
                   well
                   pleased
                   with
                   this
                   Breach
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   losse
                   they
                   thereby
                   received
                   by
                   want
                   of
                   commerce
                   ,
                   having
                   acquainted
                   Philip
                   with
                   the
                   importancy
                   hereof
                   ,
                   they
                   prevailed
                   so
                   farre
                   with
                   him
                   as
                   to
                   permit
                   them
                   ,
                   endeavour
                   the
                   continuation
                   of
                   peace
                   :
                   Iohn
                   of
                   Luxenburg
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Ligni
                  
                   (
                   who
                   had
                   not
                   yet
                   revolted
                   from
                   the
                   English
                   )
                   was
                   thought
                   fittest
                   for
                   this
                   imployment
                   ,
                   hee
                   writ
                   hereof
                   to
                   his
                   Brother
                   ,
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Roan
                   one
                   of
                   Henries
                   chiefest
                   Counsellors
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   who
                   writ
                   over
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   proposition
                   being
                   entertained
                   hee
                   acquainted
                   his
                   Brother
                   there
                   withall
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Brother
                   Philip
                   :
                   much
                   of
                   hostility
                   ensued
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   ,
                   whereat
                   Philip
                   being
                   offended
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   more
                   that
                   Henry
                   had
                   written
                   to
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   ;
                   Profering
                   them
                   the
                   continuance
                   of
                   his
                   friendship
                   (
                   as
                   if
                   hee
                   had
                   done
                   it
                   to
                   seduce
                   his
                   subjects
                   from
                   him
                   )
                   hee
                   went
                   from
                   his
                   word
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   Ligni
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   would
                   have
                   no
                   longer
                   peace
                   with
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   since
                   they
                   had
                   much
                   defamed
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   honour
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   beaten
                   his
                   people
                   upon
                   the
                   confines
                   of
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   surprise
                   Ardras
                   ,
                   sent
                   Ambassadours
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   to
                   provoke
                   his
                   Imperiall
                   Majesty
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   sought
                   to
                   seduce
                   his
                   subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   done
                   other
                   things
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   passed
                   over
                   without
                   resentment
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   herewithall
                   contended
                   ,
                   hee
                   writ
                   to
                   Henry
                   repeating
                   over
                   the
                   same
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   denouncing
                   warre
                   unto
                   him
                   ;
                   Henry
                   writ
                   likewise
                   to
                   him
                   saying
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   not
                   hee
                   that
                   had
                   defamed
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   perjury
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   violation
                   of
                   their
                   confederacy
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   having
                   made
                   that
                   peace
                   which
                   neither
                   of
                   them
                   
                   without
                   the
                   others
                   consent
                   could
                   make
                   ,
                   for
                   what
                   remaines
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   beaten
                   his
                   subjects
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   found
                   him
                   in
                   a
                   readinesse
                   to
                   beate
                   his
                   ;
                   that
                   his
                   offering
                   at
                   Ardreas
                   was
                   no
                   more
                   then
                   what
                   Philip
                   had
                   done
                   at
                   Crotoy
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   instructions
                   hee
                   had
                   given
                   his
                   Embassadours
                   ,
                   sent
                   unto
                   the
                   Emperour
                   did
                   convince
                   this
                   calumny
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   much
                   more
                   reason
                   to
                   complaine
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Lawes
                   of
                   nations
                   had
                   taken
                   the
                   said
                   Embassadours
                   prisoners
                   before
                   any
                   declaration
                   of
                   warre
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   seduced
                   his
                   vassalls
                   as
                   his
                   letters
                   could
                   testifie
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   indeavoured
                   the
                   continuance
                   of
                   the
                   commerce
                   which
                   in
                   his
                   name
                   was
                   propounded
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   whereby
                   advantage
                   was
                   to
                   redound
                   to
                   both
                   nations
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   these
                   complaints
                   Philip
                   resolved
                   to
                   begin
                   the
                   warre
                   by
                   besieging
                   Callais
                   ,
                   a
                   Fort
                   which
                   hee
                   pretended
                   did
                   belong
                   to
                   him
                   as
                   a
                   member
                   of
                   Artois
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   if
                   he
                   could
                   take
                   would
                   redound
                   much
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   to
                   his
                   advantage
                   since
                   thereby
                   hee
                   should
                   secure
                   
                     Flanders
                     ,
                     Artois
                     ,
                     Picardy
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   country
                   about
                   Bullen
                   ;
                   hee
                   had
                   severall
                   councells
                   concerning
                   this
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   undertaken
                   without
                   extraordinary
                   Forces
                   ;
                   the
                   enterprise
                   was
                   difficult
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   undertaken
                   without
                   sollid
                   foundations
                   ,
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   hope
                   much
                   from
                   Charles
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   sufficiently
                   busied
                   for
                   himselfe
                   :
                   He
                   bethought
                   himselfe
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   Flemmings
                   and
                   Hollanders
                   his
                   subjects
                   would
                   assist
                   him
                   their
                   Forces
                   would
                   be
                   sufficient
                   :
                   he
                   went
                   with
                   this
                   designe
                   to
                   Gaunt
                   ,
                   he
                   assembled
                   all
                   the
                   Magistracy
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   hee
                   obtained
                   what
                   he
                   desired
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   this
                   resolution
                   was
                   published
                   throughout
                   all
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   being
                   displeased
                   thereat
                   (
                   as
                   done
                   by
                   the
                   private
                   authority
                   of
                   those
                   of
                   Gaunt
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   accustomed
                   votes
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   members
                   of
                   that
                   Province
                   )
                   they
                   all
                   confirmed
                   it
                   ,
                   thinking
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   putting
                   it
                   in
                   execution
                   too
                   long
                   .
                   They
                   thought
                   Callais
                   could
                   not
                   resist
                   their
                   Forces
                   ,
                   in
                   imagination
                   they
                   had
                   already
                   taken
                   it
                   ,
                   sackt
                   it
                   ,
                   incorporated
                   it
                   into
                   Artois
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   themselves
                   returned
                   home
                   enricht
                   ,
                   reputed
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   feared
                   by
                   all
                   men
                   .
                   The
                   Hollanders
                   though
                   not
                   so
                   entirely
                   as
                   those
                   of
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   did
                   likewise
                   satisfie
                   their
                   Prince
                   in
                   his
                   desire
                   ,
                   who
                   went
                   himselfe
                   in
                   person
                   to
                   intreat
                   them
                   :
                   So
                   as
                   whilst
                   on
                   this
                   side
                   ,
                   preparations
                   are
                   made
                   for
                   a
                   new
                   warre
                   ,
                   the
                   former
                   of
                   France
                   grew
                   more
                   exasperate
                   .
                   
                     La
                     Hire
                  
                   who
                   was
                   perswaded
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   surprise
                   Roan
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   intelligence
                   hee
                   held
                   therein
                   ,
                   failing
                   in
                   his
                   designe
                   retired
                   to
                   Rey
                   ;
                   a
                   good
                   great
                   village
                   to
                   refresh
                   himselfe
                   and
                   his
                   men
                   ;
                   where
                   hee
                   was
                   set
                   upon
                   by
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Terill
                  
                   and
                   wounded
                   ,
                   but
                   escaped
                   away
                   having
                   lost
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   :
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Fountaines
                  
                   and
                   60.
                   more
                   being
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   of
                   his
                   horse
                   lost
                   ;
                   his
                   horsemen
                   who
                   had
                   not
                   leasure
                   to
                   get
                   on
                   horsebacke
                   saved
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   wood
                   :
                   The
                   Constable
                   met
                   not
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   misfortune
                   at
                   Paris
                   ;
                   for
                   being
                   certified
                   by
                   
                     Monsieur
                     Lilliadam
                  
                   (
                   who
                   had
                   betaken
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Charles
                   his
                   party
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   that
                   Philip
                   did
                   )
                   That
                   those
                   who
                   tooke
                   part
                   with
                   Burgundy
                   in
                   that
                   Citie
                   would
                   be
                   favourable
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   marched
                   from
                   Pontosa
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   
                     Orleans
                     ,
                     Messieurs
                     de
                     La
                     Roche
                     ,
                     de
                     Fernant
                  
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   with
                   6000.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   discover
                   what
                   might
                   be
                   hoped
                   for
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   inclination
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   .
                   But
                   finding
                   
                   no
                   alteration
                   at
                   his
                   appearing
                   (
                   for
                   they
                   were
                   kept
                   in
                   a
                   we
                   by
                   the
                   vigillancy
                   of
                   the
                   rulers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Garrisons
                   force
                   )
                   hee
                   lodged
                   himselfe
                   at
                   Mommartres
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   to
                   Saint
                   Dennis
                   .
                   There
                   was
                   in
                   that
                   Towne
                   a
                   Garrison
                   of
                   400.
                   
                   English
                   ,
                   the
                   place
                   was
                   void
                   of
                   defence
                   ,
                   wholly
                   dismantled
                   ,
                   save
                   towards
                   the
                   Abbies
                   side
                   ,
                   as
                   hath
                   beene
                   said
                   .
                   These
                   notwithstanding
                   withstood
                   a
                   powerfull
                   assault
                   ,
                   wherein
                   200.
                   being
                   slaine
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   retired
                   themselves
                   into
                   the
                   Abby
                   and
                   Tower
                   ,
                   where
                   being
                   besieged
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   hope
                   of
                   succour
                   they
                   yeelded
                   themselves
                   ,
                   the
                   English
                   their
                   lives
                   saved
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   upon
                   discretion
                   .
                   The
                   Lord
                   Beaumont
                   was
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   come
                   from
                   Normandy
                   to
                   Paris
                   with
                   600.
                   men
                   ,
                   he
                   resolved
                   to
                   march
                   out
                   with
                   these
                   (
                   not
                   knowing
                   of
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   Saint
                   Dennis
                   )
                   to
                   watch
                   the
                   Constables
                   wayes
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   by
                   him
                   discovered
                   and
                   surprised
                   ,
                   whilst
                   hee
                   valiantly
                   defended
                   himselfe
                   he
                   was
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   80
                   more
                   :
                   300.
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   were
                   slaine
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   saved
                   themselves
                   by
                   flight
                   ,
                   being
                   pursued
                   and
                   beaten
                   to
                   under
                   the
                   very
                   walls
                   of
                   Paris
                   .
                   An
                   inconvenience
                   which
                   lost
                   the
                   Citie
                   ;
                   for
                   those
                   who
                   tooke
                   part
                   with
                   Philip
                   ,
                   expecting
                   onely
                   an
                   occasion
                   of
                   revolt
                   .
                   This
                   losse
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Beaumonts
                   who
                   held
                   them
                   in
                   awe
                   was
                   the
                   happiest
                   thing
                   they
                   could
                   desire
                   .
                   They
                   advertised
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Lilliadam
                  
                   hereof
                   ,
                   desiring
                   a
                   generall
                   pardon
                   for
                   all
                   their
                   past
                   disobedience
                   and
                   rebellion
                   :
                   the
                   which
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   communicated
                   to
                   the
                   Constable
                   ,
                   hee
                   came
                   before
                   the
                   towne
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   Forces
                   ;
                   the
                   chiefe
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   party
                   besides
                   the
                   Lord
                   Willoughby
                   were
                   the
                   Bishops
                   of
                   
                     Tarrovan
                     ,
                     Liseux
                  
                   and
                   Meaux
                   :
                   who
                   perceiving
                   an
                   open
                   insurrection
                   ,
                   thought
                   to
                   make
                   sure
                   St.
                   Dennis
                   gate
                   ,
                   but
                   finding
                   the
                   streets
                   chained
                   ,
                   they
                   themselves
                   beaten
                   with
                   Stones
                   and
                   Arrowes
                   from
                   the
                   windowes
                   ,
                   and
                   driven
                   from
                   one
                   street
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   they
                   and
                   their
                   men
                   retired
                   themselves
                   into
                   the
                   streete
                   of
                   Saint
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   safe
                   under
                   the
                   Cannon
                   of
                   the
                   Basteile
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   they
                   furnished
                   with
                   victualls
                   and
                   munition
                   the
                   best
                   they
                   could
                   in
                   so
                   short
                   a
                   time
                   .
                   The
                   Constable
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Port
                   of
                   Saint
                   
                     Iaques
                     ,
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Lillidam
                  
                   presenting
                   himselfe
                   before
                   the
                   walls
                   shewed
                   them
                   their
                   pardon
                   under
                   the
                   great
                   seale
                   ,
                   perswading
                   them
                   to
                   obedience
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   open
                   the
                   gates
                   unto
                   the
                   Constable
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   which
                   they
                   all
                   assenting
                   Lillidam
                   and
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Orleans
                   not
                   waiting
                   for
                   the
                   opening
                   of
                   the
                   gates
                   ,
                   scaled
                   the
                   walls
                   and
                   were
                   followed
                   by
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   Burgonians
                   and
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   having
                   joyned
                   themselves
                   ,
                   crying
                   peace
                   ,
                   peace
                   ;
                   long
                   live
                   King
                   Charles
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   they
                   threw
                   open
                   the
                   gate
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   Constable
                   entred
                   ,
                   marching
                   straight
                   towards
                   the
                   Basteile
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   English
                   had
                   retired
                   themselves
                   .
                   They
                   made
                   some
                   resistance
                   though
                   but
                   for
                   a
                   small
                   time
                   ,
                   their
                   numbers
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   withstand
                   the
                   great
                   Forces
                   of
                   the
                   Constable
                   and
                   people
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   slaine
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   retired
                   into
                   the
                   Bastaile
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   beset
                   with
                   
                     Corps
                     de
                     Guard
                  
                   in
                   such
                   places
                   as
                   were
                   least
                   to
                   be
                   annoyed
                   by
                   the
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   in
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   being
                   blockt
                   up
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   ,
                   this
                   their
                   retreate
                   served
                   onely
                   for
                   their
                   recapitulation
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   no
                   small
                   advantage
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   case
                   ;
                   the
                   goods
                   they
                   had
                   left
                   in
                   the
                   Citie
                   were
                   seised
                   on
                   and
                   shared
                   ;
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                   Terrovan
                   ,
                   to
                   boote
                   with
                   his
                   other
                   houshold
                   implements
                   ,
                   part
                   of
                   which
                   hee
                   afterwards
                   recovered
                   by
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   
                     Messieurs
                     de
                     Trenant
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Lalaigne
                   lost
                   the
                   richest
                   adornements
                   of
                   his
                   Chappell
                   ;
                   the
                   goods
                   of
                   such
                   Citizens
                   as
                   had
                   sided
                   with
                   the
                   enemy
                   were
                   confiscated
                   ;
                   the
                   antient
                   Officers
                   cashiered
                   ,
                   and
                   new
                   ones
                   put
                   in
                   their
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   besieged
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   hold
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   likely
                   to
                   bee
                   succoured
                   ,
                   after
                   tenne
                   dayes
                   came
                   forth
                   their
                   good
                   and
                   lives
                   saved
                   ;
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   safe
                   conduct
                   from
                   the
                   Constable
                   ,
                   retired
                   themselves
                   to
                   Roan
                   .
                   Thus
                   Paris
                   returned
                   to
                   its
                   former
                   government
                   ,
                   sixteene
                   years
                   after
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   had
                   placed
                   a
                   Garrison
                   there
                   in
                   the
                   behalfe
                   of
                   his
                   brother
                   Henry
                   the
                   fifth
                   .
                   This
                   and
                   some
                   other
                   losses
                   had
                   rather
                   madded
                   them
                   then
                   mated
                   the
                   English.
                   The
                   Garrison
                   of
                   Callais
                   went
                   to
                   Bullen
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   almost
                   taken
                   that
                   part
                   which
                   is
                   called
                   the
                   lower
                   Bullen
                   .
                   But
                   Fortresses
                   are
                   taken
                   by
                   great
                   Forces
                   ,
                   not
                   great
                   anger
                   ,
                   having
                   burnt
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   shipps
                   which
                   lay
                   in
                   the
                   Haven
                   ,
                   they
                   passed
                   into
                   the
                   precincts
                   of
                   Gravelline
                   ,
                   where
                   destroying
                   all
                   the
                   country
                   ,
                   they
                   gave
                   a
                   furious
                   allarum
                   to
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   taken
                   Armes
                   ran
                   to
                   oppose
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   usuall
                   to
                   homebred
                   people
                   to
                   presume
                   much
                   and
                   performe
                   little
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   rooted
                   ,
                   400.
                   of
                   them
                   slaine
                   ,
                   120.
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   escaping
                   whither
                   they
                   could
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   English
                   leading
                   away
                   their
                   pray
                   and
                   prisoners
                   retired
                   themselves
                   to
                   their
                   Garrisons
                   ;
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   inhabitants
                   of
                   Gisores
                   were
                   corrupted
                   by
                   
                     La
                     Hire
                  
                   to
                   permit
                   him
                   entry
                   in
                   to
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   comming
                   with
                   great
                   forces
                   from
                   Gerbery
                   hee
                   entered
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   laid
                   siege
                   to
                   the
                   Castle
                   wherein
                   the
                   Garrison
                   had
                   saved
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   given
                   notice
                   hereof
                   to
                   Roan
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   whilest
                   the
                   oppugners
                   and
                   defendors
                   were
                   in
                   their
                   chiefest
                   heate
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Talbot
                   came
                   thither
                   with
                   the
                   Lord
                   Scales
                   and
                   1800.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   werewithall
                   he
                   freed
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   recovered
                   the
                   Citie
                   chased
                   the
                   enemy
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   punisht
                   the
                   traytors
                   .
                   At
                   this
                   time
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   came
                   from
                   England
                   to
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   bringing
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   8000.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   if
                   hee
                   had
                   bin
                   dispatcht
                   away
                   when
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   beene
                   ,
                   the
                   Country
                   of
                   Cauxe
                   had
                   not
                   beene
                   lost
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   lesse
                   Paris
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Summersets
                   envy
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   losse
                   was
                   not
                   punished
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   hidden
                   mischiefes
                   are
                   not
                   subject
                   to
                   punishments
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   faults
                   of
                   great
                   delinquents
                   are
                   not
                   without
                   great
                   danger
                   taken
                   notice
                   of
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Croy
                  
                   ,
                   Bayliffe
                   of
                   Hannault
                   had
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   gathered
                   together
                   1500.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   under
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   
                     Messieurs
                     de
                     Vaurin
                     Noyrule
                     ,
                     Sananses
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   other
                   remarkeable
                   commanders
                   with
                   intention
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Praeludium
                   to
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Callais
                   ,
                   to
                   runne
                   the
                   country
                   round
                   about
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Garrisons
                   of
                   
                     Callais
                     ,
                     Guines
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   neighbouring
                   places
                   fall
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   designe
                   ,
                   who
                   the
                   same
                   night
                   were
                   gathered
                   together
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   2000.
                   to
                   sacke
                   the
                   country
                   about
                   Bullen
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Burgonians
                   had
                   advanced
                   themselves
                   but
                   one
                   houre
                   sooner
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   met
                   with
                   their
                   Scouts
                   who
                   they
                   descryed
                   by
                   breake
                   of
                   day
                   upon
                   the
                   passage
                   over
                   the
                   bridge
                   of
                   
                     Millay
                     ,
                     Croy
                  
                   having
                   advised
                   what
                   was
                   to
                   bee
                   done
                   resolved
                   to
                   set
                   upon
                   them
                   whilst
                   in
                   disorder
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   pillaging
                   the
                   country
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   take
                   them
                   at
                   unawares
                   ,
                   yet
                   howsoever
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   battell
                   hee
                   devided
                   his
                   
                   men
                   into
                   two
                   squadrons
                   ,
                   himselfe
                   following
                   the
                   English
                   with
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   having
                   for
                   his
                   guide
                   the
                   smoke
                   of
                   such
                   houses
                   and
                   villages
                   as
                   they
                   burnt
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   had
                   notice
                   of
                   his
                   comming
                   from
                   Some
                   ,
                   who
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   they
                   had
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   having
                   there
                   forraging
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   nearest
                   him
                   united
                   themselves
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   placed
                   themselves
                   upon
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   a
                   little
                   hill
                   ,
                   where
                   being
                   by
                   him
                   discovered
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   the
                   rest
                   that
                   marched
                   after
                   ,
                   he
                   set
                   upon
                   them
                   not
                   expecting
                   the
                   arrivall
                   of
                   his
                   second
                   Squadron
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   them
                   in
                   disorder
                   ,
                   and
                   but
                   a
                   few
                   in
                   number
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   first
                   incounter
                   he
                   slew
                   betweene
                   three
                   and
                   fourescore
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   fled
                   to
                   their
                   companions
                   and
                   were
                   pursued
                   by
                   the
                   victorious
                   .
                   But
                   when
                   they
                   perceived
                   a
                   second
                   Troope
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   a
                   stop
                   ,
                   expecting
                   the
                   arrivall
                   of
                   their
                   second
                   Squadron
                   ,
                   and
                   wavering
                   in
                   their
                   resolution
                   of
                   fighting
                   ,
                   they
                   encouraged
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   to
                   what
                   none
                   of
                   them
                   had
                   any
                   minde
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   having
                   reordered
                   themselves
                   ,
                   set
                   furiously
                   upon
                   them
                   ;
                   the
                   Bickering
                   was
                   not
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   formerly
                   victorious
                   making
                   very
                   little
                   resistance
                   were
                   driven
                   even
                   to
                   underneath
                   the
                   walls
                   of
                   Ardresse
                   ,
                   the
                   number
                   both
                   of
                   slaine
                   and
                   prisoners
                   did
                   not
                   exceede
                   100.
                   for
                   surprised
                   by
                   feare
                   they
                   betooke
                   themselves
                   rather
                   to
                   flight
                   then
                   fight
                   .
                   Decroy
                   was
                   wounded
                   and
                   his
                   horse
                   slaine
                   under
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   had
                   the
                   good
                   fortune
                   to
                   recover
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   more
                   vext
                   at
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   his
                   losse
                   ,
                   then
                   at
                   the
                   losse
                   it selfe
                   ;
                   which
                   might
                   be
                   counterpoised
                   by
                   his
                   former
                   encounter
                   .
                   The
                   victualls
                   returned
                   with
                   their
                   prisoners
                   to
                   Callais
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   met
                   by
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Mortaigne
                   ,
                   sonne
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Sommerset
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   sent
                   thither
                   with
                   1500.
                   men
                   to
                   oppose
                   Philips
                   designes
                   ,
                   who
                   if
                   hee
                   had
                   undertaken
                   this
                   enterprise
                   with
                   men
                   taken
                   into
                   pay
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   with
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   of
                   Flanders
                   (
                   who
                   will
                   be
                   entreated
                   and
                   not
                   commanded
                   by
                   their
                   Princes
                   )
                   hee
                   would
                   either
                   have
                   reaped
                   more
                   advantage
                   thereby
                   ,
                   or
                   lesser
                   shame
                   had
                   he
                   gathered
                   together
                   so
                   many
                   men
                   ,
                   as
                   thinking
                   the
                   number
                   superfluous
                   he
                   dismist
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   remained
                   amounting
                   to
                   40000.
                   
                   An
                   Army
                   which
                   if
                   considered
                   in
                   '
                   its
                   number
                   ,
                   richnesse
                   of
                   apparell
                   ,
                   splendor
                   of
                   Armes
                   ,
                   quantity
                   of
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   Pride
                   of
                   Pavillions
                   ,
                   and
                   infinite
                   number
                   of
                   Carriages
                   ,
                   fit
                   to
                   conquer
                   a
                   whole
                   nation
                   ,
                   not
                   a
                   single
                   towne
                   ;
                   but
                   wee
                   are
                   deceived
                   in
                   nothing
                   more
                   then
                   in
                   a
                   good
                   opinion
                   wee
                   hold
                   of
                   our selves
                   .
                   The
                   people
                   of
                   Gaunt
                   thought
                   that
                   the
                   walls
                   of
                   Callais
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   fallen
                   downe
                   at
                   their
                   appearing
                   ,
                   as
                   did
                   the
                   walls
                   of
                   Iericho
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Israelites
                   appeared
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   troubled
                   that
                   the
                   ships
                   came
                   no
                   sooner
                   from
                   Holland
                   ,
                   fearing
                   least
                   the
                   English
                   having
                   the
                   Sea
                   open
                   ,
                   should
                   leave
                   the
                   towne
                   empty
                   and
                   fly
                   away
                   to
                   England
                   ;
                   they
                   thought
                   that
                   being
                   terrible
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   Princes
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   bee
                   the
                   like
                   abroad
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   growing
                   insupportable
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   confidence
                   they
                   became
                   odious
                   to
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   came
                   from
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   they
                   caused
                   two
                   Mills
                   belonging
                   to
                   two
                   particuler
                   men
                   to
                   be
                   beaten
                   downe
                   ;
                   imputing
                   the
                   late
                   losse
                   of
                   the
                   Flemings
                   before
                   the
                   Graveline
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   neither
                   durst
                   Philip
                   contradict
                   them
                   herein
                   ,
                   nor
                   would
                   they
                   be
                   satisfied
                   with
                   any
                   reason
                   when
                   they
                   had
                   passed
                   the
                   water
                   at
                   Graveline
                   and
                   were
                   entred
                   into
                   the
                   enemies
                   land
                   ,
                   they
                   
                   pitched
                   themselves
                   before
                   Oye
                   .
                   A
                   small
                   Fort
                   the
                   which
                   yeelded
                   upon
                   discretion
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   they
                   so
                   indiscreetly
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   ;
                   as
                   contrary
                   to
                   all
                   reason
                   of
                   warre
                   ,
                   they
                   forthwith
                   caused
                   29.
                   of
                   the
                   Garrison
                   to
                   bee
                   hanged
                   ,
                   and
                   25.
                   more
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   have
                   served
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   alike
                   ;
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   Duke
                   interceeded
                   :
                   they
                   burnt
                   ,
                   defaced
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   foundations
                   thereof
                   wholly
                   threw
                   downe
                   the
                   Castle
                   :
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Ashes
                   thereof
                   might
                   shew
                   the
                   extent
                   of
                   a
                   Plebaean
                   power
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   appertained
                   to
                   Philip
                   were
                   not
                   suffered
                   to
                   make
                   booties
                   ,
                   for
                   if
                   they
                   made
                   any
                   they
                   were
                   forthwith
                   taken
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   resisted
                   ,
                   beaten
                   ;
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Castle
                   Saint
                   Marck
                   :
                   with
                   in
                   sight
                   of
                   Callais
                   they
                   had
                   it
                   at
                   a
                   dearer
                   penny-worth
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   defended
                   it selfe
                   and
                   slew
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   hold
                   out
                   ,
                   after
                   having
                   sounded
                   the
                   Bels
                   and
                   hung
                   out
                   collours
                   ,
                   to
                   bee
                   succoured
                   from
                   Callais
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   impossible
                   ;
                   it
                   yeelded
                   upon
                   condition
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   treated
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   Oye
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   24.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   (
                   for
                   they
                   were
                   no
                   more
                   )
                   being
                   led
                   by
                   the
                   24.
                   divisions
                   of
                   Flanders
                   to
                   the
                   Tents
                   of
                   Gaunt
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   sent
                   prisoners
                   to
                   Gaunt
                   to
                   bee
                   exchanged
                   for
                   such
                   of
                   theirs
                   as
                   were
                   already
                   taken
                   or
                   were
                   to
                   bee
                   taken
                   ,
                   those
                   who
                   entered
                   the
                   Castle
                   having
                   sackt
                   it
                   ,
                   returned
                   joyfull
                   with
                   their
                   pray
                   ,
                   when
                   at
                   the
                   Gate
                   they
                   found
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   chiefe
                   of
                   Gaunt
                   who
                   tooke
                   it
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   saying
                   they
                   did
                   it
                   by
                   the
                   direction
                   of
                   the
                   Magistrate
                   of
                   Gaunt
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   not
                   being
                   true
                   ,
                   they
                   who
                   had
                   converted
                   the
                   spoiles
                   of
                   others
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   use
                   were
                   banished
                   ,
                   which
                   caused
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   alteration
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   well
                   nigh
                   gone
                   together
                   by
                   the
                   Eares
                   ,
                   justice
                   not
                   having
                   sufficient
                   force
                   against
                   the
                   uniust
                   power
                   tyrannically
                   usurped
                   by
                   the
                   armed
                   avarice
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   feared
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   last
                   ,
                   Callais
                   was
                   by
                   them
                   beguirt
                   ,
                   and
                   Philip
                   lodged
                   towards
                   the
                   Sea
                   side
                   ;
                   divers
                   skirmishes
                   were
                   there
                   made
                   ,
                   the
                   English
                   sallying
                   forth
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   of
                   Gaunt
                   might
                   bee
                   deceived
                   in
                   their
                   flight
                   ,
                   many
                   were
                   wounded
                   ,
                   many
                   were
                   slaine
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ;
                   amongst
                   the
                   wounded
                   ,
                   
                     La
                     Hira
                  
                   made
                   one
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   visite
                   the
                   Duke
                   drawne
                   thereunto
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   so
                   glorious
                   an
                   army
                   ,
                   was
                   shot
                   in
                   the
                   leg
                   ,
                   and
                   Philip
                   whilest
                   hee
                   went
                   about
                   to
                   spie
                   the
                   scituation
                   of
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   a
                   Canon
                   shot
                   slew
                   his
                   trumpeter
                   and
                   three
                   horses
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   neerest
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   upon
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   which
                   was
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Savances
                     .
                     Monstrelet
                  
                   describing
                   this
                   siedge
                   ,
                   praiseth
                   the
                   valour
                   of
                   the
                   Piccards
                   ;
                   but
                   
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   Dutch
                   hee
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   made
                   little
                   account
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   come
                   to
                   a
                   joynt
                   Battell
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   beene
                   content
                   to
                   have
                   had
                   3.
                   
                   Dutch
                   for
                   one
                   English
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   would
                   have
                   come
                   off
                   with
                   honour
                   :
                   Philip
                   thought
                   good
                   ,
                   that
                   whilest
                   hee
                   was
                   besiedging
                   
                     Callais
                     ,
                     Iohn
                     de
                     Croy
                  
                   should
                   besiedge
                   Guiennes
                   ,
                   wherein
                   fortune
                   favored
                   him
                   with
                   victory
                   though
                   exclusively
                   ;
                   For
                   Sangatus
                   having
                   yeelded
                   to
                   
                     Robert
                     de
                     Sanences
                  
                   under
                   his
                   conduct
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   of
                   
                   Guines
                   being
                   necessitated
                   to
                   forsake
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   and
                   retire
                   themselves
                   into
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   good
                   luck
                   compasse
                   the
                   getting
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   All
                   this
                   while
                   ,
                   the
                   Fleet
                   from
                   Holland
                   and
                   Zealand
                   appeared
                   not
                   ,
                   whereat
                   Philip
                   was
                   much
                   troubled
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   of
                   Gaunt
                   murmured
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   sailing
                   of
                   ships
                   like
                   the
                   running
                   a
                   cariere
                   
                   with
                   horses
                   depended
                   upon
                   mans
                   will
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   the
                   English
                   Ships
                   came
                   to
                   anchor
                   ,
                   loaded
                   with
                   men
                   ,
                   munition
                   ,
                   and
                   victualls
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   blushing
                   at
                   their
                   beliefe
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   there
                   would
                   have
                   fled
                   ,
                   since
                   they
                   sawe
                   others
                   come
                   voluntarily
                   to
                   runne
                   the
                   same
                   hazard
                   ,
                   they
                   knew
                   not
                   what
                   to
                   say
                   :
                   they
                   thought
                   themselves
                   betrayed
                   ;
                   Philip
                   by
                   his
                   Advisers
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   by
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   being
                   too
                   late
                   aware
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   to
                   take
                   Callais
                   ,
                   so
                   easily
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   imagined
                   without
                   the
                   Mastership
                   at
                   Sea
                   ,
                   or
                   hinderance
                   of
                   daily
                   succour
                   ;
                   the
                   besieged
                   having
                   put
                   their
                   Cattell
                   to
                   grasse
                   without
                   the
                   Walls
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   dared
                   lay
                   hands
                   on
                   them
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   Piccards
                   encouraged
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   by
                   having
                   cunningly
                   got
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   whilest
                   200.
                   of
                   them
                   undertooke
                   the
                   enterprise
                   ,
                   22.
                   of
                   them
                   were
                   slaine
                   ,
                   33.
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   escaping
                   by
                   flight
                   thought
                   themselves
                   never
                   a
                   whit
                   the
                   worse
                   men
                   :
                   but
                   accounted
                   it
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   bravery
                   to
                   have
                   escaped
                   ,
                   every
                   whisper
                   affrighted
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   every
                   motion
                   made
                   them
                   give
                   Allarum's
                   ,
                   all
                   which
                   were
                   punyards
                   which
                   wounded
                   Philip
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   whilest
                   hee
                   was
                   thus
                   agitated
                   ;
                   Pembrooke
                   an
                   Herauld
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocesters
                   presented
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   letting
                   him
                   know
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   his
                   Master
                   intended
                   to
                   come
                   and
                   fight
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   very
                   place
                   if
                   hee
                   would
                   tarry
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   not
                   hee
                   would
                   finde
                   him
                   out
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   Dominions
                   :
                   that
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   prefixe
                   a
                   set
                   day
                   as
                   willingly
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   because
                   his
                   occasions
                   depended
                   upon
                   the
                   Seas
                   and
                   Wynd
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   uncertaine
                   and
                   unconstant
                   ;
                   Philip
                   replied
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   should
                   not
                   need
                   to
                   seeke
                   him
                   forth
                   else-where
                   ,
                   for
                   hee
                   would
                   find
                   him
                   out
                   where
                   hee
                   now
                   was
                   ,
                   if
                   God
                   should
                   not
                   dispose
                   otherwise
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   then
                   causing
                   the
                   Herauld
                   to
                   bee
                   fairely
                   treated
                   ,
                   hee
                   dismissed
                   him
                   giving
                   him
                   a
                   goblet
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   hundred
                   peeces
                   of
                   gold
                   ,
                   Philip
                   went
                   then
                   to
                   the
                   Tent
                   of
                   Gaunt
                   (
                   wherein
                   all
                   resolutions
                   were
                   made
                   his
                   owne
                   not
                   having
                   that
                   prerogative
                   )
                   were
                   sum-moning
                   together
                   :
                   all
                   the
                   Flemish
                   Commanders
                   and
                   Cavalliers
                   ,
                   hee
                   made
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Councellors
                   acquaint
                   them
                   with
                   Glocesters
                   Embassie
                   and
                   his
                   answer
                   which
                   his
                   reputation
                   did
                   oblige
                   him
                   unto
                   ,
                   entreating
                   them
                   for
                   hishonour
                   and
                   their
                   owne
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   desert
                   him
                   but
                   to
                   serve
                   manfully
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   ,
                   noe
                   man
                   opposed
                   ,
                   all
                   were
                   forward
                   in
                   their
                   promises
                   ,
                   but
                   every
                   little
                   pretence
                   wherein
                   honour
                   did
                   not
                   predominate
                   ,
                   did
                   alwayes
                   break
                   what
                   every
                   obligatory
                   promise
                   .
                   There
                   stood
                   a
                   little
                   Hill
                   not
                   farre
                   from
                   Callais
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   fortified
                   was
                   not
                   onely
                   likely
                   to
                   prejudice
                   the
                   Fort
                   ,
                   but
                   from
                   thence
                   might
                   bee
                   discovered
                   whatsoever
                   was
                   therein
                   done
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   purpose
                   ,
                   Philip
                   caused
                   a
                   Fort
                   to
                   bee
                   built
                   there
                   ,
                   of
                   oake
                   and
                   other
                   wood
                   in
                   all
                   hast
                   guarding
                   it
                   with
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   and
                   placing
                   therein
                   a
                   Garrison
                   of
                   those
                   of
                   Gaunt
                   commanded
                   by
                   brave
                   Captains
                   ,
                   a
                   busines
                   which
                   the
                   English
                   did
                   not
                   very
                   well
                   like
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   they
                   used
                   all
                   the
                   meanes
                   they
                   could
                   to
                   winne
                   it
                   't
                   was
                   but
                   in
                   vaine
                   for
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   campe
                   flocked
                   thither
                   to
                   repell
                   them
                   ,
                   at
                   last
                   came
                   the
                   Holland-fleet
                   upon
                   the
                   25.
                   of
                   Iuly
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   brought
                   along
                   with
                   it
                   six
                   Ships
                   loaden
                   with
                   great
                   stones
                   which
                   were
                   all
                   sunck
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                   night
                   at
                   full
                   Sea
                   in
                   the
                   Mouth
                   of
                   the
                   haven
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   besieged
                   did
                   what
                   they
                   could
                   to
                   hinder
                   them
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   were
                   mightily
                   deceived
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   suncke
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Channell
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   at
                   the
                   eb
                   they
                   appeared
                   above
                   the
                   sands
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   easie
                   for
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   (
                   who
                   run
                   thither
                   in
                   troopes
                   ,
                   man
                   woman
                   and
                   child
                   )
                   to
                   free
                   themselves
                   thereof
                   ,
                   by
                   burning
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   carrying
                   the
                   rest
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   stones
                   into
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   Canonplaid
                   upon
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   Fleet.
                   This
                   bad
                   successe
                   cooled
                   the
                   little
                   heate
                   which
                   yet
                   remained
                   in
                   the
                   besiegers
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   were
                   conjealed
                   to
                   yce
                   :
                   when
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   without
                   any
                   notice
                   given
                   or
                   leave
                   taken
                   ,
                   waighed
                   anchor
                   and
                   hoized
                   saile
                   ,
                   steering
                   their
                   course
                   homewards
                   ,
                   two
                   dayes
                   after
                   their
                   first
                   arrivall
                   .
                   The
                   reasons
                   which
                   they
                   afterwards
                   alleadged
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   were
                   the
                   hazard
                   their
                   Ships
                   were
                   in
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   narrownes
                   of
                   the
                   variable
                   Sea
                   ,
                   betweene
                   the
                   two
                   points
                   of
                   Dover
                   and
                   Callais
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   danger
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   run
                   of
                   the
                   English-fleet
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   inferiour
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   quality
                   ,
                   number
                   of
                   Ships
                   ,
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   t
                   is
                   incredible
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   how
                   mad
                   those
                   of
                   Gaunt
                   were
                   at
                   this
                   ,
                   they
                   said
                   they
                   were
                   promised
                   ,
                   that
                   Callais
                   should
                   bee
                   besiedged
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   ,
                   that
                   Philip
                   was
                   abused
                   by
                   such
                   as
                   governed
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   ill
                   favoredly
                   handled
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Croy
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   three
                   others
                   that
                   were
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   had
                   they
                   not
                   retired
                   themselves
                   to
                   
                     Iohn
                     de
                     Croy's
                  
                   campe
                   underneath
                   Guines
                   ,
                   they
                   affirmed
                   these
                   things
                   not
                   for
                   that
                   they
                   beleeved
                   them
                   to
                   bee
                   so
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   cancell
                   their
                   owne
                   defaults
                   with
                   other
                   mens
                   incke
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   their
                   hatched
                   mutiny
                   (
                   a
                   naturall
                   defect
                   in
                   them
                   )
                   might
                   bee
                   thought
                   reasonable
                   ,
                   the
                   Advisers
                   thereunto
                   to
                   bee
                   judged
                   indiscreet
                   ,
                   not
                   traytors
                   ,
                   whilest
                   their
                   bad
                   Councell
                   proceeds
                   not
                   from
                   malice
                   ,
                   the
                   execution
                   depending
                   upon
                   the
                   Arbitrement
                   of
                   a
                   judicious
                   Prince
                   ,
                   if
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   hee
                   bee
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   ,
                   the
                   fault
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   shared
                   betweene
                   them
                   .
                   Mallice
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   punishment
                   of
                   law
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   deserved
                   title
                   of
                   treason
                   ,
                   indiscretion
                   to
                   the
                   punishments
                   of
                   shame
                   and
                   repentance
                   ,
                   not
                   but
                   that
                   there
                   may
                   bee
                   some
                   advices
                   wherein
                   imprudency
                   may
                   not
                   bee
                   punishable
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   was
                   none
                   of
                   those
                   :
                   if
                   the
                   Advisors
                   had
                   equally
                   considered
                   ,
                   the
                   profit
                   and
                   the
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   erred
                   ;
                   but
                   their
                   confidence
                   in
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   the
                   other
                   to
                   bee
                   seene
                   .
                   All
                   great
                   actions
                   proceed
                   from
                   bold
                   and
                   hazardous
                   Councels
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   esteemed
                   good
                   if
                   the
                   successe
                   bee
                   good
                   ;
                   if
                   bad
                   indiscreet
                   and
                   rash
                   ,
                   the
                   going
                   away
                   of
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   might
                   suffer
                   excuse
                   for
                   their
                   defeat
                   which
                   would
                   have
                   beene
                   certaine
                   ,
                   bore
                   along
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   Princes
                   undoubted
                   prejudice
                   ,
                   they
                   errd
                   in
                   departing
                   without
                   leave
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   discreet
                   errour
                   ,
                   for
                   had
                   they
                   desired
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   beene
                   granted
                   ,
                   if
                   those
                   of
                   Gaunt
                   had
                   had
                   a
                   like
                   courage
                   to
                   those
                   of
                   Brugus
                   who
                   would
                   not
                   consent
                   to
                   bee
                   gone
                   ,
                   had
                   they
                   had
                   patience
                   to
                   expect
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   and
                   valour
                   to
                   overcome
                   him
                   ;
                   the
                   Advisors
                   would
                   have
                   beene
                   thought
                   wise
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   faithfull
                   .
                   Treason
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   casuall
                   but
                   a
                   voluntary
                   act
                   fore-thought
                   on
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   the
                   Master
                   ,
                   and
                   advantadge
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   conditions
                   which
                   were
                   not
                   found
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   forenamed
                   ,
                   those
                   of
                   Gaunt
                   were
                   they
                   alone
                   who
                   were
                   in
                   fault
                   ,
                   since
                   their
                   Prince
                   undertooke
                   this
                   siedge
                   upon
                   the
                   promise
                   of
                   their
                   assistance
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   they
                   failed
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   the
                   undertaking
                   ,
                   and
                   losse
                   of
                   
                   his
                   honour
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   which
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   hazarded
                   all
                   ,
                   since
                   hee
                   hazarded
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   for
                   fortune
                   might
                   bereave
                   of
                   victory
                   ,
                   not
                   of
                   honour
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   bereft
                   ;
                   but
                   through
                   their
                   basenes
                   and
                   default
                   .
                   After
                   Philip
                   had
                   received
                   the
                   Ambassy
                   from
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   sent
                   to
                   levy
                   new
                   Forces
                   out
                   of
                   
                     Picardy
                     ,
                     Artois
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Hannault
                   ,
                   and
                   calling
                   the
                   chiefest
                   of
                   the
                   army
                   together
                   ,
                   hee
                   found
                   them
                   all
                   as
                   formerly
                   willing
                   and
                   ready
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   wholly
                   altered
                   ,
                   for
                   those
                   of
                   Callais
                   had
                   sallyed
                   forth
                   in
                   great
                   numbers
                   ,
                   the
                   foot
                   to
                   win
                   the
                   for●…
                   ,
                   the
                   horse
                   to
                   kepe
                   it
                   from
                   being
                   succoured
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   with
                   very
                   little
                   difficulty
                   they
                   wonne
                   it
                   ,
                   burnt
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   400.
                   that
                   were
                   there
                   ,
                   they
                   slew
                   a
                   160.
                   and
                   tooke
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   but
                   slaine
                   before
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   Callais
                   to
                   revenge
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   an
                   English
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Picardes
                   was
                   forthwith
                   slaine
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   them
                   by
                   those
                   of
                   Gaunt
                   :
                   this
                   accident
                   did
                   so
                   incense
                   them
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   resolved
                   immediatly
                   to
                   be
                   gone
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   Philip
                   himselfe
                   came
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   remembring
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   promise
                   hee
                   had
                   made
                   unto
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   prevaile
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   hee
                   entreated
                   them
                   to
                   tarry
                   but
                   till
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   march
                   away
                   without
                   dis-order
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   leave
                   any
                   thing
                   behinde
                   them
                   :
                   which
                   might
                   service
                   for
                   a
                   trophie
                   to
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   offering
                   himselfe
                   to
                   bring
                   them
                   beyond
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   at
                   Gravelin
                   :
                   but
                   neither
                   could
                   hee
                   prevaile
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   they
                   said
                   they
                   needed
                   no
                   guide
                   ,
                   they
                   went
                   their
                   wayes
                   and
                   were
                   followed
                   by
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   they
                   tooke
                   away
                   with
                   them
                   all
                   that
                   in
                   so
                   short
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   pack
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   carry
                   away
                   all
                   ;
                   they
                   broke
                   out
                   the
                   bottoms
                   of
                   many
                   buts
                   of
                   wine
                   and
                   other
                   drinke
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   might
                   not
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   left
                   notwithstanding
                   many
                   peeces
                   of
                   Artillery
                   behinde
                   them
                   ,
                   munition
                   ,
                   and
                   victualls
                   ,
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   carriages
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   set
                   their
                   huts
                   on
                   fire
                   ,
                   they
                   marched
                   in
                   disorder
                   towards
                   Gravelin
                   ,
                   crying
                   out
                   home
                   ,
                   home
                   ,
                   wee
                   are
                   betrayed
                   ;
                   Philip
                   who
                   had
                   observed
                   all
                   these
                   proceedings
                   with
                   a
                   sorrowfull
                   countenance
                   tarried
                   in
                   Battell
                   array
                   ,
                   till
                   hee
                   saw
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   marched
                   orderly
                   after
                   them
                   having
                   his
                   Horsemen
                   for
                   his
                   reareward
                   .
                   
                     Iohn
                     de
                     Croy
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   his
                   commandement
                   was
                   risen
                   from
                   before
                   Guines
                   came
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   likewise
                   having
                   left
                   his
                   Artillery
                   behind
                   him
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   things
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   defect
                   :
                   at
                   
                     Gravelin
                     ,
                     Philip
                  
                   held
                   a
                   Councell
                   what
                   was
                   to
                   bee
                   done
                   ,
                   the
                   resolution
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   frontire
                   places
                   should
                   have
                   addition
                   of
                   Garrisons
                   put
                   into
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   commissions
                   should
                   forthwith
                   bee
                   sent
                   abroad
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   troopes
                   might
                   not
                   bee
                   wanting
                   for
                   all
                   places
                   which
                   might
                   bee
                   assembled
                   together
                   as
                   occasion
                   should
                   serve
                   ,
                   hee
                   againe
                   entreated
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   to
                   deferre
                   their
                   departure
                   for
                   some
                   few
                   dayes
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   forced
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   leave
                   to
                   bee
                   gone
                   since
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   taken
                   leave
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   not
                   beene
                   given
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   hee
                   learned
                   that
                   men
                   without
                   courage
                   and
                   who
                   are
                   forced
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   winne
                   no
                   battels
                   .
                   Of
                   all
                   other
                   places
                   hee
                   chiefely
                   prepared
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   Gravelin
                   ;
                   hee
                   left
                   there
                   many
                   brave
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   who
                   voluntarily
                   tooke
                   upon
                   them
                   to
                   defend
                   it
                   ;
                   amongst
                   which
                   
                     Messieurs
                     de
                     Chricchi
                     Sannenses
                  
                   and
                   L●…laine
                   ,
                   hee
                   did
                   the
                   like
                   in
                   
                     Ardres
                     ,
                     Bullen
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   places
                   in
                   his
                   passage
                   to
                   Li●…e
                   ,
                   hee
                   caused
                   souldiers
                   every
                   
                   where
                   to
                   be
                   raised
                   ,
                   being
                   sure
                   that
                   Glocester
                   would
                   performe
                   his
                   promise
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   had
                   broken
                   his
                   ;
                   all
                   this
                   relation
                   is
                   according
                   to
                   Monstrelet
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   English
                   though
                   they
                   agree
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   else
                   ,
                   differ
                   in
                   the
                   raising
                   of
                   the
                   siege
                   ,
                   they
                   say
                   that
                   Philip
                   being
                   advertised
                   that
                   Glocester
                   was
                   to
                   come
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   went
                   his
                   way
                   by
                   night
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   though
                   the
                   French
                   labour
                   to
                   excuse
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   Dutch
                   lay
                   all
                   the
                   fault
                   upon
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   beleeve
                   Philip
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   generous
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   rather
                   have
                   dyed
                   then
                   have
                   beene
                   guilty
                   of
                   so
                   much
                   basenesse
                   .
                   There
                   want
                   not
                   examples
                   of
                   the
                   Flemings
                   insolencies
                   towards
                   their
                   Princes
                   ,
                   his
                   father
                   Iohn
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   like
                   manner
                   abandoned
                   before
                   Mondediere
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   Flemmish
                   Authors
                   
                     Meierus
                     Henterus
                  
                   and
                   Petit
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   understand
                   them
                   aright
                   they
                   say
                   no
                   such
                   thing
                   ,
                   and
                   Speede
                   an
                   English
                   Authour
                   sayes
                   that
                   Philip
                   was
                   excused
                   by
                   many
                   out
                   of
                   reasons
                   suffiently
                   probable
                   .
                   Glocester
                   came
                   to
                   Callis
                   as
                   some
                   say
                   with
                   300.
                   as
                   others
                   with
                   500.
                   vessells
                   loaded
                   with
                   25000.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   &
                   finding
                   the
                   enemy
                   gone
                   entered
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   meeting
                   none
                   that
                   did
                   oppose
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   tarried
                   not
                   to
                   besiege
                   any
                   place
                   ,
                   but
                   burning
                   and
                   destroying
                   where
                   e're
                   hee
                   went
                   put
                   all
                   to
                   ruine
                   ;
                   great
                   was
                   the
                   prey
                   hee
                   made
                   especially
                   of
                   beasts
                   :
                   He
                   burned
                   
                     Popernence
                     ,
                     Bailleul
                     ,
                     Chasteauneufe
                     ,
                     Rimesture
                  
                   and
                   Vallor-Chappule
                   ,
                   he
                   dismantled
                   many
                   Castles
                   forsaken
                   by
                   their
                   Garrisons
                   ;
                   till
                   weary
                   of
                   going
                   about
                   and
                   wanting
                   bread
                   hee
                   retired
                   to
                   Guienes
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   Callais
                   .
                   Many
                   women
                   at
                   the
                   price
                   of
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   bread
                   recovered
                   the
                   ruines
                   of
                   their
                   houses
                   ,
                   the
                   scarcity
                   of
                   bread
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   much
                   sicknesse
                   in
                   the
                   Army
                   .
                   But
                   Glocester
                   having
                   onely
                   selfe
                   interest
                   for
                   his
                   occasion
                   ,
                   hee
                   returned
                   to
                   England
                   ;
                   where
                   he
                   found
                   new
                   troubles
                   appeased
                   ,
                   first
                   by
                   danger
                   and
                   then
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Scotland
                   .
                
                 
                   King
                   Iames
                   had
                   married
                   his
                   daughter
                   Margaret
                   to
                   Lewis
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   whereat
                   England
                   was
                   distasted
                   ;
                   since
                   this
                   affinity
                   could
                   but
                   not
                   be
                   prejudiciall
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   two
                   nations
                   being
                   netled
                   began
                   to
                   endamage
                   each
                   other
                   ,
                   the
                   Scots
                   pretended
                   a
                   double
                   injury
                   that
                   England
                   had
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   Brides
                   passage
                   into
                   France
                   ,
                   since
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   breake
                   the
                   marriage
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   interrupted
                   it
                   by
                   taking
                   taking
                   her
                   prisoner
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   unprovoked
                   had
                   assailed
                   the
                   confines
                   of
                   Scotland
                   .
                   Vpon
                   these
                   dislikes
                   ,
                   Iames
                   commenc't
                   the
                   warre
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   with
                   30000.
                   men
                   to
                   besiege
                   Rosburg
                   .
                   This
                   place
                   was
                   commanded
                   by
                   Sir
                   
                     Ralph
                     Gray
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   though
                   hee
                   did
                   valiantly
                   defend
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   not
                   hee
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   raising
                   the
                   siege
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   the
                   succour
                   which
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   was
                   to
                   bring
                   him
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   likely
                   some
                   more
                   urgent
                   occasions
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   thereof
                   ,
                   the
                   true
                   reason
                   then
                   was
                   his
                   wives
                   hasty
                   comming
                   unto
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   a
                   woman
                   and
                   a
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   hazarded
                   herselfe
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   time
                   without
                   some
                   urgent
                   occasion
                   ,
                   which
                   since
                   it
                   doth
                   belong
                   unto
                   the
                   story
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   take
                   leave
                   shortly
                   to
                   relate
                   it
                   ;
                   shee
                   came
                   to
                   advertise
                   him
                   of
                   a
                   conspiracy
                   that
                   was
                   plotting
                   against
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   which
                   caused
                   him
                   raise
                   the
                   siege
                   to
                   prevent
                   it
                   ;
                   though
                   his
                   intentions
                   did
                   not
                   succeede
                   for
                   blowes
                   from
                   heaven
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   evaded
                   .
                
                 
                   Walter
                   Earle
                   of
                   Atholl
                   ,
                   his
                   unckle
                   ,
                   was
                   chiefe
                   of
                   this
                   conspiracy
                   
                   wrought
                   thereunto
                   by
                   wicked
                   ambition
                   ,
                   which
                   lay
                   lurking
                   in
                   him
                   many
                   yeares
                   before
                   .
                   'T
                   was
                   he
                   that
                   had
                   incited
                   Robert
                   Duke
                   of
                   Awebeny
                   to
                   kill
                   Prince
                   David
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   serve
                   this
                   Iames
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   sawce
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   his
                   father
                   sent
                   him
                   away
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   beene
                   saved
                   by
                   being
                   prisoner
                   in
                   England
                   ;
                   his
                   designe
                   was
                   when
                   these
                   two
                   Princes
                   should
                   be
                   murthered
                   ,
                   himselfe
                   to
                   kill
                   Robert
                   and
                   his
                   sonne
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   without
                   any
                   competitor
                   remaine
                   the
                   sole
                   heire
                   unto
                   the
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   and
                   't
                   was
                   not
                   unlikely
                   to
                   have
                   fallen
                   out
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   wish
                   ;
                   for
                   Robert
                   after
                   so
                   many
                   detestable
                   wickednesses
                   grew
                   to
                   be
                   hated
                   by
                   all
                   men
                   :
                   But
                   Iames
                   his
                   preservation
                   ,
                   having
                   broken
                   both
                   their
                   designes
                   ,
                   it
                   tooke
                   life
                   againe
                   in
                   him
                   alone
                   .
                   When
                   Robert
                   being
                   dead
                   Mordecay
                   his
                   sonne
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sonnes
                   of
                   Mordecay
                   executed
                   after
                   Iames
                   his
                   returne
                   to
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   none
                   stood
                   betweene
                   him
                   and
                   the
                   accomplishment
                   of
                   his
                   tyranny
                   but
                   the
                   very
                   King
                   ;
                   neither
                   did
                   hee
                   beleeve
                   that
                   the
                   people
                   would
                   be
                   thereat
                   displeased
                   ,
                   for
                   Iames
                   had
                   mightily
                   distasted
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   by
                   putting
                   a
                   great
                   taxation
                   upon
                   them
                   for
                   the
                   Fleete
                   which
                   did
                   conduct
                   his
                   daughter
                   to
                   her
                   husband
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   by
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   denyed
                   ,
                   and
                   but
                   unwillingly
                   paid
                   by
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                   In
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   though
                   Iames
                   had
                   given
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   Collectors
                   to
                   gather
                   no
                   more
                   monyes
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   restore
                   what
                   already
                   had
                   beene
                   collected
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   gave
                   it
                   ;
                   yet
                   did
                   hee
                   not
                   sufficiently
                   sweeten
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   such
                   favours
                   as
                   are
                   caused
                   by
                   necessitie
                   doe
                   not
                   content
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   which
                   did
                   the
                   most
                   of
                   all
                   offend
                   them
                   was
                   his
                   unexpected
                   rising
                   from
                   before
                   Roseburg
                   ,
                   for
                   having
                   beene
                   at
                   great
                   expence
                   for
                   this
                   enterprise
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   man
                   guessing
                   at
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   quitting
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   could
                   allow
                   of
                   no
                   good
                   construction
                   .
                   Atholl
                   was
                   the
                   chiefe
                   actor
                   in
                   this
                   Tragedy
                   ,
                   but
                   would
                   not
                   bee
                   seene
                   therein
                   ;
                   till
                   he
                   appeared
                   as
                   King
                   ,
                   not
                   as
                   guilty
                   .
                   His
                   chiefest
                   instruments
                   were
                   two
                   bold
                   Roberts
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   his
                   owne
                   Grandsonne
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   of
                   the
                   Family
                   of
                   the
                   Gri●…es
                   ;
                   the
                   former
                   drawne
                   by
                   his
                   Grandfathers
                   authoritie
                   ;
                   and
                   his
                   hopes
                   after
                   him
                   as
                   being
                   his
                   heire
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   eager
                   desire
                   of
                   being
                   revenged
                   upon
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   he
                   reputed
                   himselfe
                   doubly
                   injured
                   ,
                   for
                   having
                   long
                   before
                   for
                   some
                   misdemeanors
                   beene
                   imprisoned
                   and
                   banished
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   lately
                   taken
                   from
                   him
                   the
                   guardianship
                   of
                   a
                   nephew
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   falne
                   unto
                   him
                   by
                   his
                   brothers
                   death
                   .
                   The
                   Queene
                   had
                   discovered
                   the
                   conspiracy
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   the
                   conspirators
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   King
                   using
                   all
                   possible
                   dilligence
                   to
                   find
                   them
                   out
                   ,
                   made
                   them
                   hasten
                   the
                   effecting
                   of
                   their
                   businesse
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   being
                   discovered
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   withdrawne
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   familiar
                   friends
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   guard
                   to
                   the
                   covent
                   of
                   preaching
                   Friers
                   neare
                   to
                   the
                   walls
                   of
                   Pearth
                   ;
                   amongst
                   which
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   conspirators
                   named
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   whose
                   Sir-name
                   I
                   find
                   not
                   written
                   .
                   The
                   Traitors
                   entred
                   into
                   the
                   Friery
                   rewarding
                   the
                   Porter
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   Kings
                   Ante-chamber
                   and
                   met
                   not
                   with
                   any
                   body
                   ,
                   they
                   stood
                   expecting
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Iohn
                   should
                   open
                   the
                   doore
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   enter
                   without
                   noise
                   ;
                   when
                   one
                   
                     Walter
                     Stretton
                  
                   came
                   forth
                   for
                   some
                   businesse
                   concerning
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   seeing
                   so
                   many
                   armed
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   get
                   backe
                   ,
                   cryed
                   Treason
                   ,
                   treason
                   ;
                   but
                   him
                   they
                   instantly
                   slew
                   and
                   ran
                   unto
                   the
                   doore
                   ,
                   and
                   found
                   it
                   shut
                   by
                   one
                   
                     Katherine
                     
                     Douglas
                  
                   a
                   Lady
                   worthy
                   remembrance
                   ;
                   This
                   Lady
                   missing
                   the
                   great
                   Barre
                   wherewith
                   the
                   doore
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   shut
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   was
                   purposely
                   hid
                   away
                   by
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   supplied
                   the
                   place
                   thereof
                   with
                   her
                   owne
                   Arme
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   forced
                   open
                   the
                   doore
                   ,
                   and
                   brake
                   her
                   Arme
                   ,
                   they
                   slew
                   all
                   that
                   withstood
                   them
                   :
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   slaine
                   with
                   28.
                   wounds
                   ,
                   the
                   Queen
                   who
                   when
                   her
                   Husband
                   fell
                   ,
                   fell
                   upon
                   him
                   to
                   serve
                   him
                   for
                   a
                   Buckler
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   easily
                   be
                   dragg'd
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   received
                   two
                   wounds
                   :
                   and
                   
                     Patrick
                     Dunbarre
                  
                   ,
                   brother
                   to
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   the
                   March
                   ,
                   who
                   defended
                   the
                   King
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   able
                   ,
                   was
                   left
                   for
                   dead
                   sorely
                   wounded
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   fingers
                   struck
                   off
                   .
                   This
                   cruell
                   treason
                   was
                   forthwith
                   divulged
                   every
                   where
                   ,
                   filling
                   all
                   mens
                   mindes
                   with
                   horrour
                   and
                   pitty
                   ,
                   those
                   who
                   formerly
                   hated
                   the
                   King
                   did
                   now
                   celebrate
                   him
                   ,
                   they
                   called
                   to
                   minde
                   how
                   he
                   had
                   passed
                   all
                   his
                   life
                   in
                   afflictions
                   ,
                   his
                   childhood
                   practised
                   upon
                   his
                   unckle
                   ,
                   his
                   youth
                   bittered
                   by
                   imprisonment
                   ,
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   annoyed
                   with
                   perpetuall
                   seditions
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   slaine
                   in
                   a
                   Court
                   of
                   government
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   moderate
                   and
                   most
                   just
                   that
                   ever
                   Scotland
                   enjoyed
                   ;
                   there
                   was
                   not
                   any
                   Lord
                   though
                   never
                   so
                   farre
                   off
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   not
                   hasten
                   to
                   revenge
                   this
                   death
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   actors
                   whereof
                   (
                   were
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   overdaring
                   confidence
                   ,
                   or
                   did
                   it
                   onely
                   proceed
                   from
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   God
                   )
                   were
                   taken
                   ,
                   brought
                   to
                   Edenburgh
                   ,
                   and
                   severally
                   punished
                   .
                   The
                   three
                   principalls
                   Atholl
                   his
                   Grand-sonne
                   and
                   Graines
                   ,
                   were
                   the
                   last
                   reserved
                   for
                   punishment
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   suffered
                   death
                   ;
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   whether
                   more
                   examplary
                   or
                   cruell
                   .
                
                 
                   Atholls
                   punishment
                   was
                   divided
                   into
                   three
                   dayes
                   suffering
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   he
                   was
                   led
                   through
                   the
                   Citie
                   in
                   a
                   Cart
                   ,
                   wherein
                   was
                   framed
                   the
                   forme
                   of
                   a
                   Crosse
                   in
                   wood
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   pully
                   at
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   rope
                   fastned
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   his
                   hands
                   being
                   fastned
                   behind
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   all
                   naked
                   ,
                   having
                   his
                   privy
                   parts
                   onely
                   covered
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   at
                   certaine
                   appointed
                   places
                   drawne
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   toppe
                   of
                   the
                   pully
                   having
                   leaden
                   waights
                   at
                   his
                   heeles
                   within
                   two
                   foote
                   of
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   having
                   had
                   many
                   of
                   these
                   draughts
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   set
                   in
                   a
                   Scaffold
                   and
                   had
                   a
                   crowne
                   of
                   red
                   hot
                   Iron
                   set
                   upon
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   a
                   punishment
                   invented
                   as
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   once
                   foretold
                   by
                   a
                   Sorceresse
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   should
                   one
                   day
                   be
                   crowned
                   King
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   concourse
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   of
                   people
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   true
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   or
                   whether
                   beleefe
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   such
                   predictions
                   I
                   leave
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   decided
                   by
                   the
                   learned
                   ,
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   things
                   to
                   come
                   belong
                   properly
                   to
                   God
                   alone
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   should
                   bee
                   granted
                   that
                   the
                   divell
                   have
                   some
                   share
                   herein
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   observation
                   of
                   the
                   Starres
                   and
                   their
                   Aspects
                   (
                   wherein
                   he
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   great
                   master
                   ,
                   being
                   Coetanean
                   with
                   the
                   Plannets
                   and
                   immortall
                   )
                   yet
                   should
                   I
                   thinke
                   him
                   altogether
                   ignorant
                   herein
                   were
                   it
                   not
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   schoole
                   of
                   Theologists
                   who
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   sinning
                   hee
                   lost
                   what
                   hee
                   had
                   received
                   by
                   favour
                   ,
                   not
                   what
                   was
                   naturall
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   resemble
                   him
                   to
                   a
                   cancelled
                   writing
                   ,
                   for
                   perfection
                   of
                   knowledge
                   which
                   was
                   naturall
                   in
                   him
                   being
                   a
                   Species
                   of
                   beatitude
                   ,
                   there
                   doth
                   no
                   beatitude
                   belong
                   unto
                   the
                   damned
                   ,
                   but
                   allow
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   the
                   Schooles
                   ,
                   wee
                   may
                   affirme
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   knowledge
                   of
                   things
                   to
                   come
                   being
                   uncertaine
                   and
                   conjecturall
                   (
                   as
                   are
                   all
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   depend
                   
                   upon
                   the
                   like
                   principals
                   )
                   hee
                   doth
                   not
                   communicate
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   uncertainties
                   ,
                   and
                   equivocation
                   .
                   Athols
                   prediction
                   proved
                   this
                   unto
                   us
                   ;
                   since
                   pronounced
                   in
                   a
                   sense
                   of
                   exaltation
                   and
                   glory
                   it
                   proved
                   to
                   bee
                   base
                   and
                   infamous
                   ;
                   but
                   formy
                   part
                   I
                   beleeve
                   these
                   predictions
                   are
                   invented
                   when
                   things
                   have
                   succeeded
                   ,
                   one
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   delighting
                   in
                   being
                   deceived
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   in
                   deceiving
                   and
                   seeming
                   wise
                   by
                   affirming
                   what
                   is
                   not
                   .
                   The
                   second
                   day
                   hee
                   was
                   laid
                   upon
                   a
                   hurdle
                   ,
                   and
                   drawne
                   at
                   a
                   horse
                   taile
                   through
                   the
                   chiefe
                   streetes
                   of
                   Edenbourough
                   .
                   The
                   third
                   day
                   hee
                   was
                   laid
                   upon
                   a
                   table
                   ,
                   his
                   Belly
                   ript
                   up
                   ;
                   his
                   Bowels
                   throwne
                   into
                   the
                   fire
                   ,
                   his
                   Heart
                   torne
                   out
                   and
                   burn't
                   ,
                   his
                   Head
                   cut
                   off
                   ,
                   his
                   Body
                   quartered
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Quarters
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   foure
                   chiefe
                   Cities
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ;
                   his
                   Grand-sonne
                   faired
                   the
                   better
                   for
                   his
                   being
                   young
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   on
                   by
                   his
                   Grand-father
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   onely
                   hanged
                   and
                   quartered
                   ;
                   
                     Robert
                     Grames
                  
                   was
                   put
                   naked
                   into
                   a
                   Carte
                   ,
                   had
                   his
                   hand
                   wherewith
                   hee
                   slew
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   fastned
                   to
                   a
                   ladder
                   erected
                   therein
                   ,
                   was
                   pincht
                   with
                   hot
                   yrons
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   his
                   Body
                   ,
                   his
                   vitall
                   parts
                   excepted
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   quartered
                   .
                
                 
                   England
                   was
                   grieved
                   at
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   this
                   vertuous
                   King
                   ,
                   though
                   her
                   enemy
                   ;
                   but
                   not
                   thereby
                   incommodiated
                   ;
                   for
                   Iames
                   the
                   second
                   not
                   being
                   past
                   seven
                   yeares
                   old
                   was
                   not
                   of
                   age
                   enough
                   to
                   annoy
                   any
                   one
                   ,
                   hee
                   himselfe
                   being
                   sufficiently
                   annoyed
                   by
                   the
                   ambition
                   of
                   such
                   who
                   strove
                   to
                   bee
                   his
                   Governour
                   .
                   I
                   observe
                   one
                   thing
                   remarkeable
                   in
                   the
                   story
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   one
                   hundred
                   and
                   eight
                   Kings
                   that
                   have
                   raigned
                   there
                   ;
                   (
                   our
                   gratious
                   King
                   Charles
                   that
                   now
                   raignes
                   not
                   comprehended
                   in
                   the
                   number
                   )
                   54.
                   have
                   dyed
                   naturall
                   deaths
                   ,
                   49.
                   have
                   come
                   to
                   violent
                   ends
                   ,
                   by
                   misfortune
                   conspiracy
                   and
                   battells
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   other
                   five
                   which
                   remaine
                   to
                   make
                   up
                   the
                   number
                   ,
                   one
                   renounced
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   and
                   foure
                   fled
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   banished
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   account
                   them
                   happy
                   who
                   come
                   to
                   naturall
                   ends
                   ,
                   and
                   number
                   the
                   five
                   who
                   did
                   not
                   dye
                   Kings
                   amongst
                   the
                   unhappy
                   ,
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   happy
                   and
                   unhappy
                   is
                   equall
                   ,
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   making
                   54.
                   the
                   like
                   will
                   not
                   bee
                   met
                   withall
                   ;
                   as
                   neither
                   the
                   succession
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   Kings
                   in
                   any
                   one
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   Europe
                   .
                   After
                   the
                   havock
                   Gloster
                   had
                   made
                   in
                   Philips
                   territores
                   ,
                   both
                   parties
                   drawne
                   either
                   by
                   the
                   perswasion
                   of
                   friends
                   or
                   commodity
                   of
                   trading
                   were
                   drawne
                   to
                   treat
                   of
                   truce
                   at
                   Gravelein
                   ,
                   whither
                   for
                   Henry
                   went
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   of
                   Winehester
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolke
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Stafford
                   ,
                   with
                   others
                   verst
                   in
                   law
                   and
                   busines
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   Philip
                   the
                   Dutchesse
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                     Arras
                     ,
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Croy
                  
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   a
                   truce
                   was
                   concluded
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Dutchesse
                     ;
                     Philip
                  
                   not
                   being
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   named
                   therein
                   ,
                   which
                   caused
                   two
                   opinions
                   ,
                   either
                   that
                   Henry
                   would
                   not
                   treat
                   with
                   him
                   as
                   being
                   a
                   perjured
                   man
                   and
                   a
                   breaker
                   of
                   former
                   agreements
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   not
                   better
                   to
                   bee
                   now
                   expected
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   els
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   cunning
                   in
                   Philip
                   not
                   to
                   cause
                   jealously
                   in
                   Charles
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   bee
                   lawfull
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   undoe
                   what
                   was
                   there
                   done
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   might
                   turne
                   to
                   his
                   advantage
                   :
                   since
                   wives
                   promises
                   doe
                   not
                   oblige
                   their
                   husbands
                   ,
                   which
                   of
                   these
                   was
                   the
                   true
                   cause
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   hard
                   to
                   say
                   neither
                   ;
                   doth
                   it
                   much
                   import
                   ,
                   the
                   onely
                   certainty
                   is
                   that
                   it
                   lasted
                   but
                   a
                   while
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   death
                   of
                   Queen
                   Katharine
                   mother
                   to
                   King
                   Henry
                   hapned
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   left
                   a
                   widdow
                   in
                   her
                   time
                   of
                   youth
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   hope
                   of
                   marrying
                   her selfe
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   did
                   secreetly
                   marry
                   
                     Owen
                     Tewdor
                  
                   a
                   young
                   Gentleman
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   whose
                   laudable
                   parts
                   added
                   to
                   the
                   Noblenes
                   of
                   his
                   birth
                   (
                   for
                   hee
                   was
                   descended
                   from
                   Cadwallader
                   ,
                   the
                   last
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Britons
                   )
                   moved
                   her
                   to
                   take
                   him
                   for
                   husband
                   ,
                   by
                   him
                   shee
                   had
                   three
                   sonnes
                   and
                   one
                   daughter
                   ,
                   the
                   sonnes
                   names
                   were
                   Edmond
                   and
                   Iasper
                   ,
                   the
                   third
                   sonnes
                   name
                   who
                   became
                   a
                   Benedictine
                   Frier
                   is
                   not
                   exprest
                   ;
                   as
                   neither
                   the
                   Daughters
                   name
                   who
                   became
                   likewise
                   a
                   Nun
                   :
                   the
                   two
                   first
                   being
                   brothers
                   by
                   the
                   mothers
                   side
                   to
                   King
                   Henry
                   ,
                   were
                   by
                   him
                   created
                   Earles
                   :
                   Edmond
                   of
                   
                     Richmond
                     ,
                     Iasper
                  
                   of
                   
                     Pembrooke
                     :
                     Edmond
                  
                   who
                   did
                   marry
                   Iane
                   the
                   onely
                   daughter
                   and
                   heire
                   of
                   Iohn
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   was
                   Father
                   to
                   Henry
                   the
                   seaventh
                   ;
                   but
                   Katharine
                   being
                   dead
                   ,
                   Owen
                   was
                   questioned
                   for
                   marrying
                   a
                   woman
                   that
                   had
                   such
                   relation
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   without
                   his
                   consent
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   Gloster
                   having
                   caused
                   him
                   two
                   severall
                   times
                   to
                   bee
                   imprisoned
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   having
                   twise
                   made
                   an
                   escape
                   ,
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   hee
                   was
                   caught
                   and
                   lost
                   his
                   life
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   common
                   opinion
                   of
                   Authours
                   as
                   wee
                   shall
                   see
                   :
                   
                     George
                     Lille
                  
                   layes
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   descended
                   from
                   a
                   base
                   originall
                   ,
                   and
                   toucheth
                   no
                   other
                   particulers
                   ,
                   Meirus
                   makes
                   him
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   an
                   Alehouse
                   keeper
                   in
                   Walles
                   ,
                   
                     Katharnes
                     Taylor
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   very
                   lately
                   married
                   by
                   her
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   children
                   shee
                   had
                   by
                   him
                   might
                   by
                   her
                   marriage
                   bee
                   made
                   legitimate
                   :
                   Belleforest
                   affirmes
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   I
                   cannot
                   imagine
                   where
                   Lille
                   can
                   have
                   had
                   this
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   from
                   Meirus
                   :
                   none
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   English
                   Writers
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   met
                   with
                   having
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   dream't
                   thereof
                   .
                   Belleforest
                   by
                   alleadging
                   Lille
                   and
                   Meirus
                   ,
                   and
                   giving
                   word
                   for
                   word
                   what
                   Meirus
                   saith
                   ,
                   doth
                   plainely
                   shew
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   it
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   whence
                   Meirus
                   had
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   hard
                   to
                   guesse
                   ,
                   since
                   hee
                   was
                   a
                   Dutchman
                   ,
                   his
                   Author
                   was
                   Margarita
                   the
                   Sister
                   of
                   Edward
                   the
                   fourth
                   ;
                   second
                   wife
                   to
                   Charles
                   ,
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Burgandi
                     ,
                     Philips
                  
                   son
                   .
                   Of
                   all
                   women
                   that
                   ever
                   were
                   she
                   was
                   the
                   most
                   passionately
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   faction
                   of
                   her
                   owne
                   family
                   ,
                   for
                   if
                   shee
                   had
                   a
                   hand
                   in
                   the
                   false
                   supposition
                   of
                   an
                   
                     Edward
                     Plantagenet
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   by
                   her
                   owne
                   invention
                   did
                   suppose
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   a
                   Iew
                   turned
                   Christian
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   personate
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   together
                   with
                   his
                   brother
                   Edward
                   the
                   fifth
                   was
                   smoothered
                   in
                   the
                   Tower
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   trouble
                   the
                   affaires
                   of
                   Henry
                   the
                   seaventh
                   (
                   as
                   wee
                   shall
                   hereafter
                   see
                   )
                   t
                   is
                   no
                   wonder
                   if
                   shee
                   invented
                   this
                   Genealogie
                   to
                   defame
                   him
                   and
                   make
                   him
                   to
                   bee
                   by
                   the
                   World
                   despised
                   ;
                   besides
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   likely
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   young
                   Queene
                   Dowager
                   lately
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   who
                   neither
                   had
                   had
                   time
                   nor
                   occasion
                   to
                   raise
                   herselfe
                   a
                   faction
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   without
                   regency
                   or
                   authority
                   ,
                   without
                   meanes
                   either
                   to
                   punish
                   or
                   reward
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   so
                   long
                   permitted
                   to
                   live
                   in
                   so
                   dishonest
                   a
                   manner
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   in
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   her
                   sonne
                   a
                   milde
                   youth
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   fight
                   of
                   her
                   too
                   powerfull
                   and
                   sensible
                   brother-in-lawe
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   nobility
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ;
                   (
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   supposed
                   that
                   the
                   Court
                   could
                   bee
                   hud
                   winckt
                   in
                   foure
                   great
                   bellies
                   )
                   shee
                   was
                   therefore
                   undoubtedly
                   married
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   marriage
                   wincked
                   at
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   her
                   husbands
                   birth
                   ,
                   which
                   though
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   answerable
                   to
                   her
                   present
                   condition
                   ,
                   yet
                   to
                   
                   be
                   tollerated
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   his
                   fore
                   fathers
                   ,
                   for
                   nobility
                   doth
                   not
                   lose
                   it
                   priviledges
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   fortune
                   and
                   want
                   of
                   worth
                   ,
                   which
                   hee
                   wanted
                   not
                   ,
                   if
                   wee
                   may
                   beleeve
                   them
                   who
                   were
                   likely
                   to
                   have
                   better
                   testimonials
                   thereof
                   then
                   Meirus
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   hee
                   were
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   certain
                   ,
                   )
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   for
                   his
                   basenes
                   of
                   birth
                   but
                   for
                   his
                   offence
                   ,
                   in
                   having
                   dared
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   lawes
                   to
                   marry
                   the
                   Kings
                   mother
                   .
                   Queene
                   Katharine
                   was
                   followed
                   in
                   her
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   imitated
                   in
                   her
                   marriage
                   :
                   In
                   death
                   shee
                   was
                   followed
                   by
                   Queene
                   Iane
                   daughter
                   to
                   Charles
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   surnamed
                   the
                   wicked
                   King
                   of
                   
                     Navar
                     ,
                     Dowager
                  
                   to
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   before
                   him
                   to
                   Iohn
                   the
                   fourth
                   ,
                   Duke
                   of
                   Britanny
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   shee
                   had
                   Iohn
                   the
                   now
                   present
                   Duke
                   ,
                   and
                   Arthur
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Richmond
                  
                   Constable
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   In
                   her
                   marriage
                   shee
                   was
                   imitated
                   by
                   
                     Giva
                     Colinia
                  
                   ,
                   daughter
                   to
                   the
                   late
                   Count
                   Saint
                   Paul
                   who
                   for
                   fancy
                   sake
                   like
                   her
                   did
                   marry
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     Woodveil
                  
                   afterwards
                   created
                   Earle
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   without
                   acquainting
                   her
                   brother
                   the
                   now
                   present
                   Count
                   St.
                   Paul
                   therewithall
                   nor
                   yet
                   her
                   uncle
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Tirrovane
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   from
                   Katharines
                   marriage
                   ;
                   Henry
                   the
                   seaventh
                   did
                   proceed
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Kings
                   that
                   have
                   succeeded
                   him
                   ,
                   even
                   till
                   this
                   present
                   day
                   ;
                   so
                   from
                   Iacholinus
                   marriage
                   did
                   Elizabeth
                   wife
                   to
                   Edward
                   the
                   fourth
                   proceed
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   came
                   Elizabeth
                   wife
                   to
                   Henry
                   the
                   seaventh
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   mother
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   great
                   Britanny
                   they
                   were
                   both
                   French
                   women
                   married
                   to
                   two
                   brothers
                   alike
                   in
                   resolution
                   and
                   fortune
                   so
                   as
                   if
                   those
                   that
                   blame
                   them
                   could
                   have
                   foreseene
                   their
                   succession
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   commended
                   them
                   for
                   bad
                   actions
                   are
                   stiled
                   good
                   by
                   their
                   happy
                   events
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   last
                   insurrections
                   in
                   Normandy
                   the
                   English
                   had
                   lost
                   Harfluer
                   a
                   losse
                   of
                   great
                   consequence
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   that
                   province
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   went
                   to
                   besiedge
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   recover
                   it
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   Faulkonbridge
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Talbot
                     .
                     Estouteville
                  
                   commanded
                   there
                   in
                   chiefe
                   with
                   a
                   Garrison
                   of
                   600.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   and
                   though
                   the
                   Towne
                   did
                   suffer
                   much
                   by
                   battery
                   the
                   walles
                   being
                   thereby
                   defaced
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   houses
                   beaten
                   downe
                   ,
                   yet
                   could
                   they
                   not
                   come
                   to
                   an
                   assault
                   ;
                   The
                   Bastards
                   of
                   Orleans
                   and
                   Burbone
                   ,
                   presented
                   themselves
                   before
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   molest
                   the
                   besiedgers
                   ,
                   hoping
                   by
                   disordering
                   them
                   to
                   succour
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   succeeding
                   therein
                   they
                   abandoned
                   the
                   enterprise
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   got
                   as
                   much
                   honour
                   in
                   the
                   winning
                   of
                   this
                   Towne
                   as
                   shame
                   in
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   having
                   wonne
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorkes
                   regency
                   hee
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   lost
                   it
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   ,
                   Tancherville
                   yeelded
                   it selfe
                   likewise
                   to
                   Talbot
                   after
                   a
                   siedge
                   of
                   foure
                   monthes
                   as
                   did
                   also
                   Beauchastaean
                   and
                   
                     Maleville
                     :
                     Charles
                  
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   having
                   past
                   the
                   Loire
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Constable
                   and
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Marsh
                  
                   ,
                   did
                   by
                   assault
                   take
                   
                     Chasteau
                     Landone
                  
                   ,
                   hanging
                   up
                   all
                   the
                   French
                   they
                   found
                   there
                   .
                   Charni
                   and
                   Nemours
                   yeelded
                   themselves
                   up
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   battered
                   the
                   Towne
                   of
                   Montea●…
                   :
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   
                     Thomas
                     Gerard
                  
                   who
                   did
                   defend
                   it
                   sold
                   it
                   to
                   him
                   for
                   a
                   summe
                   for
                   mony
                   ,
                   so
                   say
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   not
                   Chartiere
                   ,
                   who
                   saith
                   hee
                   wan
                   it
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Castle
                   afterwards
                   yeelded
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   French
                   wherein
                   were
                   hanged
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   English
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   at
                   the
                   Dolphins
                   request
                   ,
                   from
                   thence
                   hee
                   went
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   where
                   having
                   not
                   beene
                   since
                   it
                   returned
                   to
                   his
                   obedience
                   ,
                   hee
                   
                   made
                   his
                   entry
                   with
                   great
                   solemnity
                   and
                   acclamation
                   all
                   these
                   losses
                   hapned
                   in
                   the
                   interim
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   being
                   called
                   from
                   his
                   regency
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwick
                   appointed
                   in
                   his
                   place
                   ,
                   no
                   man
                   thought
                   how
                   to
                   regaine
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   Yorke
                   being
                   out
                   of
                   authority
                   ,
                   and
                   Warwick
                   seaven
                   weekes
                   weather
                   bound
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   passe
                   into
                   France
                   for
                   lack
                   of
                   winde
                   :
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   why
                   Monstreau
                   without
                   any
                   further
                   contestation
                   yeelded
                   it selfe
                   unto
                   
                     Charles
                     :
                     Yorke
                  
                   during
                   all
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   regency
                   in
                   Normandy
                   was
                   not
                   personally
                   present
                   at
                   any
                   act
                   of
                   Warre
                   ,
                   saving
                   at
                   the
                   taking
                   in
                   of
                   Fescampe
                   ,
                   yet
                   at
                   his
                   departure
                   ,
                   hee
                   left
                   the
                   fame
                   of
                   a
                   wise
                   and
                   just
                   Man.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Florimand
                     de
                     Brima●…
                  
                   Balieffe
                   of
                   Pontieu
                   had
                   private
                   advertisement
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Fort
                   of
                   Crotoi
                   was
                   ill
                   provided
                   of
                   victuall
                   and
                   not
                   likely
                   
                   therewithall
                   to
                   bee
                   supplied
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   beguirt
                   with
                   an
                   unexpected
                   siedge
                   :
                   Hee
                   advertised
                   Philip
                   hereof
                   who
                   suddenly
                   dispacht
                   away
                   ,
                   
                     Messieurs
                     de
                     Achi
                     Crovi
                     ,
                     Kenti
                     Iaques
                     de
                     Brimeau
                     ,
                     Boudlers
                     Lavense
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Graen
                   ,
                   with
                   good
                   forces
                   to
                   besiedge
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   hee
                   did
                   not
                   provide
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   essentiall
                   thing
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   block
                   up
                   the
                   heaven
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   had
                   not
                   victualls
                   wherewithall
                   to
                   sustaine
                   it selfe
                   for
                   8.
                   dayes
                   .
                   The
                   Garrison
                   which
                   feared
                   nothing
                   but
                   hunger
                   (
                   an
                   engine
                   against
                   which
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   defence
                   )
                   finding
                   the
                   Sea
                   open
                   ;
                   sent
                   forth
                   a
                   vessell
                   which
                   by
                   severall
                   returns
                   freed
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   pressing
                   affaire
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   no
                   wayes
                   affraid
                   of
                   being
                   otherwise
                   oppugned
                   .
                   The
                   Burgonians
                   were
                   too
                   lateaware
                   of
                   their
                   errour
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   manning
                   forth
                   foure
                   ships
                   ,
                   they
                   tooke
                   from
                   them
                   the
                   liberty
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   land
                   forces
                   were
                   daily
                   augmented
                   .
                   Philip
                   was
                   come
                   for
                   this
                   purpose
                   to
                   Hedine
                   and
                   leavied
                   new
                   forces
                   in
                   Hannault
                   and
                   Piccardy
                   .
                   This
                   Fort
                   was
                   a
                   place
                   of
                   great
                   consequence
                   ,
                   a
                   Sea
                   haven
                   ,
                   the
                   inlet
                   into
                   Picardy
                   ;
                   scituated
                   betweene
                   
                     R●…es
                     Monstreula
                  
                   and
                   Saint
                   Valeri
                   :
                   requisite
                   to
                   the
                   peacefull
                   possession
                   of
                   
                     Callais
                     ,
                     Bullen
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Pontieu
                   .
                   So
                   as
                   if
                   Philip
                   did
                   what
                   in
                   him
                   lay
                   to
                   winne
                   it
                   the
                   English
                   did
                   what
                   they
                   could
                   to
                   succour
                   it
                   ;
                   The
                   Burgonians
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   bee
                   sure
                   to
                   keepe
                   it
                   from
                   being
                   succoured
                   ,
                   built
                   a
                   great
                   Fort
                   wherein
                   they
                   placed
                   1500.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   English
                   to
                   free
                   the
                   Towne
                   from
                   being
                   blockt
                   up
                   by
                   Sea
                   sent
                   forth
                   seaven
                   ships
                   ,
                   which
                   chas'd
                   away
                   the
                   other
                   foure
                   :
                   thereby
                   freeing
                   it
                   from
                   the
                   feare
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   of
                   want
                   of
                   victualls
                   and
                   totally
                   to
                   set
                   it
                   at
                   liberty
                   :
                   the
                   Regent
                   Warwick
                   sent
                   thither
                   ;
                   
                     Talbot
                     ,
                     Scales
                  
                   and
                   Terrill
                   ,
                   with
                   5000.
                   fightingmen
                   who
                   having
                   passed
                   the
                   Soame
                   ;
                   marched
                   forward
                   with
                   a
                   resolution
                   either
                   to
                   raise
                   the
                   siege
                   or
                   dye
                   in
                   the
                   quarrell
                   .
                   Philip
                   being
                   hereof
                   advertised
                   hasted
                   from
                   Hedine
                   to
                   Abeville
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   the
                   Counts
                   of
                   Nivers
                   ,
                   Saint
                   
                     Paul
                     ,
                     Estampes
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Cleurs
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   posture
                   of
                   affronting
                   the
                   enemy
                   but
                   in
                   effect
                   did
                   nothing
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   English
                   passed
                   every
                   where
                   unresisted
                   doing
                   all
                   the
                   mischiefe
                   they
                   could
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   by
                   this
                   proceeding
                   it
                   was
                   thought
                   hee
                   meant
                   to
                   raise
                   the
                   siedge
                   with
                   the
                   least
                   dishonour
                   hee
                   might
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   besiedgers
                   scandalized
                   at
                   this
                   his
                   temporising
                   ,
                   no
                   sooner
                   understood
                   of
                   Talbots
                   approach
                   ,
                   but
                   imitating
                   those
                   of
                   Gaunt
                   before
                   Callais
                   ,
                   they
                   rise
                   from
                   before
                   the
                   Towne
                   not
                   expecting
                   any
                   command
                   ,
                   and
                   retired
                   to
                   Rues
                   ;
                   being
                   scoftat
                   and
                   mockt
                   by
                   the
                   Garrison
                   (
                   as
                   saith
                   Monstreulet
                   )
                   as
                   men
                   of
                   no
                   
                   courage
                   there
                   was
                   amongst
                   them
                   foure
                   Knights
                   of
                   the
                   order
                   ,
                   
                     Iohn
                     de
                     Croy
                     ,
                     Florimand
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Iames
                     de
                     Bremiau
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Baude
                     de
                     Noyelle
                  
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   Talbot
                   after
                   having
                   burnt
                   eight
                   Towers
                   ,
                   ruinated
                   all
                   the
                   Country
                   about
                   ,
                   and
                   raised
                   the
                   siege
                   ;
                   turned
                   back
                   the
                   same
                   way
                   into
                   Normandy
                   with
                   a
                   booty
                   of
                   many
                   prisoners
                   and
                   horses
                   :
                   and
                   Philip
                   with
                   this
                   second
                   shame
                   retired
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Arras
                   having
                   lost
                   many
                   of
                   his
                   carriages
                   taken
                   from
                   him
                   by
                   S.
                   
                     Thomas
                     Terrill
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Winter
                   was
                   much
                   more
                   sharp
                   then
                   usuall
                   ,
                   which
                   caused
                   the
                   surprise
                   of
                   Pontous
                   ,
                   the
                   possession
                   whereof
                   the
                   more
                   necessary
                   it
                   was
                   
                   for
                   Charles
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   nearenes
                   thereof
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   was
                   hee
                   incommodiated
                   by
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   fit
                   place
                   to
                   annoy
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   secure
                   the
                   other
                   from
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   
                     France
                     .
                     Talbot
                  
                   was
                   he
                   who
                   did
                   the
                   busines
                   ,
                   who
                   favored
                   by
                   the
                   ditches
                   being
                   froozen
                   over
                   ,
                   might
                   without
                   danger
                   make
                   himselfe
                   master
                   thereof
                   by
                   scaling
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   onely
                   obstacle
                   ,
                   hee
                   met
                   withall
                   was
                   two
                   brothers
                   surnamed
                   Gurry
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   fortified
                   themselves
                   in
                   a
                   Turret
                   which
                   stood
                   over
                   the
                   Gate
                   which
                   lead
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   notice
                   thither
                   did
                   defend
                   it
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   ensuing
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   any
                   succour
                   had
                   come
                   ,
                   the
                   Towne
                   had
                   run
                   danger
                   of
                   being
                   recovered
                   by
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   but
                   no
                   succour
                   appearing
                   they
                   covenanted
                   to
                   be
                   gone
                   ;
                   their
                   lives
                   saved
                   ,
                   and
                   leave
                   the
                   Towne
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   had
                   wonne
                   it
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   in-roades
                   that
                   were
                   afterwards
                   made
                   .
                   The
                   mischiefe
                   that
                   the
                   French
                   Garrisons
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   pay
                   did
                   in
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   famine
                   which
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Countries
                   not
                   being
                   cultiated
                   ,
                   was
                   very
                   great
                   ;
                   forced
                   the
                   poore
                   Country-people
                   to
                   retire
                   themselves
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   where
                   neere
                   about
                   50000.
                   dyed
                   ,
                   for
                   meere
                   want
                   :
                   and
                   amongst
                   so
                   many
                   miseries
                   ,
                   the
                   newest
                   and
                   unheard
                   of
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   man
                   durst
                   walke
                   through
                   the
                   open
                   fields
                   and
                   Country
                   Villages
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   Woolves
                   ,
                   which
                   having
                   slaine
                   and
                   eaten
                   about
                   80.
                   people
                   taught
                   the
                   rest
                   to
                   guard
                   themselves
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   thus
                   were
                   they
                   warr'd
                   on
                   by
                   all
                   sides
                   ;
                   their
                   friends
                   injured
                   them
                   by
                   their
                   insolencies
                   and
                   rapines
                   ,
                   their
                   enemies
                   slue
                   them
                   ,
                   their
                   ground
                   gave
                   not
                   its
                   wonted
                   encrease
                   ,
                   and
                   ravenous
                   beasts
                   devoured
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   Warwick
                   was
                   come
                   into
                   France
                   ;
                   Earle
                   Montaigne
                   came
                   to
                   Cheriburg
                   with
                   400.
                   
                   Archers
                   and
                   300.
                   
                   Launces
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   which
                   passing
                   through
                   the
                   Country
                   of
                   Maine
                   ,
                   hee
                   by
                   assault
                   tooke
                   Saint
                   Annian
                   put
                   300.
                   of
                   the
                   Scottish
                   Garrison
                   to
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   and
                   hung
                   up
                   the
                   French
                   therein
                   as
                   falsesifiers
                   of
                   the
                   oaths
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   formerly
                   taken
                   to
                   Henry
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   .
                   
                     Longaville
                     ,
                     Charles
                     ,
                     Ma●…ille
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   places
                   yeelded
                   themselues
                   up
                   to
                   Talbot
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   for
                   lack
                   of
                   victualls
                   as
                   want
                   of
                   Loyalty
                   :
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   naturall
                   inclination
                   caused
                   Montargnes
                   and
                   Cherosse
                   to
                   submit
                   themselves
                   to
                   Charles
                   ,
                   his
                   obedience
                   playing
                   with
                   fortune
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   sport
                   ,
                   giving
                   themselves
                   some
                   times
                   to
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   ,
                   some
                   times
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   This
                   meane
                   while
                   Philip
                   who
                   after
                   his
                   unfortunate
                   retreate
                   from
                   Callais
                   studied
                   nothing
                   more
                   then
                   how
                   to
                   annoy
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   sent
                   a
                   number
                   of
                   Pioners
                   ,
                   Woodcleavers
                   and
                   Smiths
                   with
                   a
                   conduct
                   of
                   1600.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   cut
                   downe
                   the
                   bancks
                   which
                   resisted
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   beleeving
                   that
                   hee
                   should
                   thereby
                   drowne
                   Callais
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   precincts
                   thereof
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   event
                   
                   shewed
                   his
                   want
                   of
                   experience
                   ,
                   who
                   advised
                   him
                   thereunto
                   for
                   leaving
                   the
                   enterprise
                   ;
                   they
                   went
                   to
                   
                     Pont
                     de
                     Millay
                  
                   ,
                   rather
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   appeare
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   come
                   in
                   vaine
                   ,
                   then
                   out
                   of
                   hopes
                   of
                   their
                   endeavours
                   might
                   proove
                   prejudiciall
                   to
                   Callais
                   or
                   the
                   parts
                   adjacent
                   .
                   The
                   Souldiers
                   of
                   France
                   were
                   reduced
                   to
                   that
                   point
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   no
                   longer
                   fit
                   to
                   defend
                   ,
                   but
                   made
                   rather
                   a
                   profession
                   of
                   living
                   upon
                   other
                   mens
                   goods
                   ,
                   more
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   their
                   owne
                   side
                   ,
                   then
                   of
                   their
                   enemies
                   :
                   some
                   good
                   store
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   had
                   assembled
                   themselves
                   together
                   to
                   commit
                   robberies
                   safely
                   amongst
                   their
                   owne
                   men
                   ,
                   since
                   they
                   could
                   get
                   nothing
                   amongst
                   the
                   enemy
                   but
                   wounds
                   ,
                   and
                   death
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   properly
                   enough
                   called
                   Flears
                   ,
                   great
                   complains
                   was
                   made
                   hereof
                   to
                   Charles
                   ,
                   especially
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   troopes
                   which
                   rise
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   600.
                   horse
                   led
                   on
                   by
                   
                     Rodrigo
                     de
                     Villandras
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   by
                   Charles
                   commanded
                   either
                   to
                   quit
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   or
                   els
                   to
                   fight
                   against
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   obey
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   forced
                   Charles
                   to
                   march
                   himselfe
                   into
                   the
                   field
                   and
                   fight
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   Villandras
                   weighing
                   the
                   danger
                   made
                   vertue
                   of
                   necessity
                   ,
                   hee
                   went
                   to
                   Toulosse
                   ,
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   Guiene
                   ,
                   where
                   having
                   much
                   endamaged
                   the
                   English
                   ;
                   hee
                   deserved
                   his
                   pardon
                   though
                   the
                   English
                   did
                   afterwards
                   in
                   the
                   Dolphins
                   insurrection
                   regaine
                   all
                   they
                   there
                   lost
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   dangers
                   of
                   that
                   Province
                   were
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   caused
                   more
                   by
                   corruption
                   of
                   mony
                   then
                   force
                   of
                   Armes
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   knowne
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Orleans
                   was
                   for
                   this
                   purpose
                   at
                   Tolousse
                   they
                   dispatcht
                   away
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Huntington
                   with
                   2000.
                   
                   Bowmen
                   and
                   400.
                   
                   Lances
                   ,
                   who
                   broke
                   the
                   bargaine
                   by
                   changing
                   the
                   Governours
                   ,
                   and
                   removing
                   the
                   Captaines
                   from
                   one
                   place
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   because
                   the
                   like
                   contagion
                   was
                   entered
                   amongst
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   Normandy
                   corrupted
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   crownes
                   ,
                   a
                   supply
                   of
                   a
                   1000.
                   men
                   was
                   sent
                   thither
                   under
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   foure
                   Knights
                   which
                   secured
                   that
                   Province
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   it
                   cannot
                   for
                   certaine
                   bee
                   affirmed
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   some
                   corruption
                   in
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   Meaux
                   in
                   Brie
                   ,
                   yet
                   hee
                   who
                   did
                   defend
                   it
                   gave
                   evident
                   signes
                   thereof
                   ,
                   for
                   being
                   besieged
                   by
                   the
                   Constable
                   and
                   taken
                   by
                   assault
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Tian
                   was
                   taken
                   and
                   immediately
                   beheaded
                   .
                   The
                   defendants
                   retired
                   themselves
                   into
                   the
                   market
                   place
                   (
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   strongest
                   retreats
                   ,
                   that
                   then
                   was
                   in
                   all
                   France
                   )
                   where
                   they
                   might
                   longer
                   have
                   held
                   out
                   ,
                   for
                   Talbot
                   being
                   come
                   with
                   4000.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   with
                   full
                   purpose
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   Constable
                   battle
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   having
                   fortified
                   himselfe
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   did
                   not
                   stirre
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   though
                   much
                   provoked
                   )
                   tooke
                   a
                   Fort
                   placed
                   in
                   the
                   Island
                   neare
                   unto
                   the
                   Market-place
                   wherein
                   hee
                   slew
                   120.
                   men
                   ,
                   tooke
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   prisoners
                   ;
                   and
                   forced
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Croy
                  
                   to
                   abandon
                   his
                   quarter
                   ;
                   and
                   got
                   many
                   barkes
                   loaded
                   with
                   victualls
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   having
                   secured
                   the
                   besieged
                   and
                   furnished
                   them
                   with
                   fresh
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   withstanding
                   forbeare
                   to
                   surrender
                   themselves
                   .
                   A
                   few
                   dayes
                   after
                   ,
                   Sr.
                   
                     William
                     Chamberlaine
                  
                   was
                   their
                   chiefe
                   as
                   saith
                   Monstrelee
                   ,
                   and
                   Sr.
                   
                     Thomas
                     Abringant
                  
                   according
                   to
                   Chartier
                   ;
                   but
                   whether
                   of
                   either
                   it
                   was
                   where
                   hee
                   came
                   to
                   Roan
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   clapt
                   up
                   prisoner
                   in
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   and
                   accused
                   for
                   having
                   surrendred
                   ,
                   not
                   necessitated
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   since
                   hee
                   had
                   men
                   ,
                   victualls
                   ,
                   and
                   munition
                   ;
                   but
                   how
                   ever
                   ,
                   hee
                   so
                   pleaded
                   for
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   .
                   The
                   Constable
                   not
                   content
                   with
                   this
                   atchievement
                   marched
                   into
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   besieged
                   Auranches
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   comming
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Alansonne
                   was
                   by
                   him
                   reinforced
                   with
                   new
                   troopes
                   ,
                   a
                   part
                   whereof
                   tooke
                   the
                   City
                   and
                   Castle
                   of
                   Saint
                   Susanna
                   in
                   Mayne
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   treachery
                   of
                   an
                   English
                   Knight
                   ,
                   as
                   saith
                   Giles
                   ,
                   whom
                   hee
                   nameth
                   not
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   Auranches
                   after
                   three
                   weekes
                   siege
                   hee
                   was
                   forced
                   to
                   rise
                   from
                   before
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   Talbot
                   came
                   and
                   countersieged
                   him
                   ,
                   entring
                   the
                   towne
                   in
                   his
                   very
                   sight
                   ,
                   the
                   Constable
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   hinder
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Dolphins
                   insurrection
                   which
                   hapned
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   did
                   a
                   little
                   retard
                   his
                   fathers
                   good
                   fortune
                   ,
                   for
                   thereby
                   the
                   English
                   repossessed
                   themselves
                   of
                   such
                   places
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   lately
                   lost
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   then
                   just
                   sixteene
                   yeares
                   old
                   ,
                   he
                   lived
                   at
                   Loches
                   under
                   the
                   tuition
                   of
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Marsh
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   gentleman
                   of
                   noble
                   conditions
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   authoritie
                   grew
                   lesse
                   after
                   his
                   marriage
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   that
                   with
                   the
                   waight
                   of
                   the
                   Corrazza
                   ,
                   hee
                   liked
                   well
                   of
                   millitary
                   applause
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   flatteries
                   of
                   such
                   who
                   hoped
                   for
                   advancement
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   rent
                   ,
                   the
                   causes
                   hereof
                   were
                   two
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   for
                   that
                   Charles
                   was
                   alwayes
                   governed
                   by
                   people
                   of
                   no
                   great
                   account
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   the
                   ambition
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   at
                   all
                   times
                   been
                   prejudiciall
                   to
                   France
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   pretend
                   to
                   that
                   out
                   of
                   right
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   onely
                   due
                   unto
                   them
                   by
                   favour
                   .
                   Charles
                   gave
                   occasion
                   hereof
                   by
                   his
                   ill
                   conceived
                   suspitions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Princes
                   laid
                   hold
                   thereof
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   lawes
                   of
                   nature
                   ,
                   by
                   making
                   the
                   sonne
                   disobedient
                   to
                   the
                   father
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   civill
                   wisedome
                   ;
                   by
                   putting
                   dissention
                   in
                   the
                   kingdome
                   in
                   a
                   time
                   when
                   they
                   should
                   all
                   have
                   conspired
                   to
                   have
                   set
                   it
                   free
                   ,
                   by
                   expelling
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                   But
                   suspitions
                   were
                   in
                   Charles
                   become
                   inseparable
                   and
                   become
                   naturall
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   being
                   become
                   accustomed
                   to
                   his
                   mothers
                   persecutions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   enmity
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   and
                   England
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   affying
                   onely
                   in
                   the
                   meaner
                   sort
                   of
                   people
                   ,
                   as
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   lesse
                   apt
                   to
                   hurt
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   them
                   insolent
                   ,
                   as
                   mistrusting
                   the
                   great
                   ones
                   ;
                   he
                   gave
                   them
                   cause
                   of
                   offence
                   ,
                   by
                   excluding
                   them
                   from
                   his
                   familiarity
                   and
                   affaires
                   ,
                   his
                   sonnes
                   discontents
                   sprung
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   fountaine
                   ,
                   his
                   father
                   grew
                   jealous
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   seeing
                   him
                   grow
                   in
                   authority
                   as
                   in
                   yeares
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   subjects
                   expectation
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   keepe
                   him
                   under
                   ,
                   he
                   treated
                   him
                   more
                   frugally
                   and
                   held
                   a
                   stricter
                   hand
                   over
                   him
                   ,
                   then
                   his
                   yeares
                   ,
                   his
                   being
                   married
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   ambition
                   could
                   permit
                   ;
                   those
                   who
                   misled
                   him
                   were
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Burbone
                   and
                   of
                   Alansonne
                   ,
                   the
                   Counts
                   of
                   
                     Vandome
                     Chabanes
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Dunnesse
                     ,
                     Charmount
                     ,
                     Tremugtie
                     ,
                     Boveant
                  
                   and
                   Prie
                   by
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Burbones
                   meanes
                   ,
                   these
                   bad
                   him
                   weigh
                   the
                   duty
                   he
                   ought
                   his
                   father
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   welfare
                   of
                   the
                   state
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   former
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   preserved
                   by
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   latter
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   contrarywise
                   .
                   They
                   shewed
                   unto
                   him
                   the
                   evill
                   effects
                   caused
                   by
                   his
                   fathers
                   bad
                   government
                   ,
                   they
                   ript
                   up
                   all
                   from
                   the
                   murthering
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   present
                   time
                   ,
                   they
                   enformed
                   him
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   authoritie
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   perswaded
                   him
                   to
                   peace
                   ,
                   which
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   done
                   without
                   dismembring
                   the
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   deprive
                   him
                   the
                   Dolphine
                   of
                   his
                   inheritance
                   and
                   patrimony
                   )
                   for
                   that
                   their
                   power
                   being
                   weakned
                   by
                   warre
                   ,
                   wherein
                   Captaines
                   and
                   governours
                   of
                   provinces
                   were
                   onely
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   ,
                   they
                   
                   could
                   not
                   tyrannize
                   over
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   Princes
                   and
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   they
                   should
                   exclude
                   men
                   of
                   merit
                   .
                   They
                   told
                   him
                   how
                   his
                   being
                   confined
                   in
                   so
                   solitary
                   a
                   place
                   ,
                   might
                   serve
                   for
                   an
                   Argument
                   to
                   prove
                   this
                   ,
                   since
                   he
                   was
                   kept
                   there
                   of
                   set
                   purpose
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   far
                   from
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   ignorant
                   of
                   affaires
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   depend
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   taking
                   upon
                   him
                   so
                   generous
                   a
                   resolution
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   displease
                   his
                   father
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   effects
                   would
                   shew
                   that
                   such
                   disobedience
                   would
                   redound
                   more
                   to
                   his
                   profit
                   then
                   any
                   obedience
                   could
                   doe
                   ,
                   since
                   thereon
                   depended
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   state
                   ;
                   father
                   ,
                   sonne
                   and
                   subjects
                   .
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   whether
                   it
                   were
                   these
                   reasons
                   that
                   prevailed
                   with
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   his
                   owne
                   contumatious
                   inclination●…
                   :
                   his
                   answer
                   was
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   ready
                   to
                   doe
                   whatsoever
                   his
                   quality
                   obliged
                   him
                   unto
                   .
                   That
                   all
                   the
                   power
                   lay
                   in
                   the
                   Princes
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   would
                   neither
                   be
                   wanting
                   to
                   himselfe
                   nor
                   them
                   .
                   In
                   briefe
                   leaving
                   Loches
                   and
                   the
                   Count
                   his
                   governour
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   Monlius
                   where
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burbone
                   waited
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   whether
                   the
                   Duke
                   d'Alansonne
                   and
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Dammartin
                  
                   came
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   them
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   resolution
                   not
                   to
                   part
                   with
                   him
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   common
                   pretence
                   of
                   all
                   seditious
                   people
                   )
                   disorders
                   were
                   reformed
                   ,
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   established
                   ,
                   and
                   men
                   of
                   worth
                   called
                   into
                   favour
                   .
                   They
                   used
                   their
                   best
                   meanes
                   to
                   draw
                   Philip
                   to
                   their
                   faction
                   ,
                   but
                   hee
                   whose
                   eyes
                   were
                   not
                   dazled
                   did
                   not
                   onely
                   deny
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   advised
                   them
                   to
                   more
                   wholesome
                   resolutions
                   ;
                   since
                   their
                   enterprise
                   was
                   unjust
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   ground
                   ,
                   hee
                   protested
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   never
                   seperate
                   himselfe
                   from
                   Charles
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   hee
                   should
                   bee
                   able
                   to
                   doe
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   better
                   service
                   by
                   not
                   siding
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   then
                   if
                   hee
                   should
                   take
                   his
                   part
                   ,
                   this
                   answer
                   did
                   displease
                   the
                   confederated
                   ,
                   finding
                   themselves
                   thereby
                   deceived
                   in
                   their
                   chiefest
                   hope
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   were
                   much
                   more
                   displeased
                   ,
                   when
                   all
                   the
                   Provinces
                   did
                   with
                   horrour
                   and
                   detestation
                   heare
                   of
                   this
                   insurrection
                   .
                   They
                   all
                   loved
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   and
                   offered
                   to
                   serve
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   against
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   admonished
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   duty
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   prevailing
                   ,
                   went
                   armed
                   to
                   Poictiers
                   :
                   from
                   whence
                   hee
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burbone
                   ,
                   commanding
                   him
                   to
                   deliver
                   up
                   unto
                   his
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Alanson
                   ,
                   commanding
                   him
                   to
                   surrender
                   up
                   Niorte
                   ,
                   and
                   Saint
                   Massence
                   willing
                   them
                   both
                   to
                   come
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   a
                   reason
                   for
                   their
                   insurrection
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   obeyed
                   not
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   Alanson
                   sent
                   word
                   to
                   Massence
                   to
                   defend
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   upon
                   notice
                   whereof
                   the
                   City
                   revolted
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Castle
                   was
                   besieged
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   forces
                   ,
                   which
                   suddenly
                   flockt
                   thither
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Commanders
                   hanged
                   .
                   Finally
                   a
                   totall
                   agreement
                   was
                   made
                   by
                   an
                   assembly
                   held
                   at
                   Clarimont
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   King
                   being
                   perswaded
                   to
                   pardon
                   the
                   Offendors
                   ,
                   if
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   they
                   would
                   humbly
                   begge
                   forgivenes
                   ,
                   they
                   all
                   came
                   and
                   threw
                   themselves
                   before
                   his
                   feet
                   .
                   Charles
                   blamed
                   his
                   Sonne
                   for
                   his
                   fault
                   committed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   danger
                   he
                   had
                   therby
                   put
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   to
                   ,
                   exhorting
                   him
                   to
                   better
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   desiring
                   his
                   Father
                   to
                   pardon
                   ,
                   
                     Tremoulle
                     ,
                     Chamount
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Prie
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   were
                   excepted
                   in
                   the
                   pardon
                   )
                   protesting
                   hee
                   would
                   not
                   accept
                   of
                   his
                   unlesse
                   they
                   had
                   theirs
                   :
                   His
                   Father
                   rebuked
                   him
                   againe
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   contented
                   that
                   being
                   free
                   
                   from
                   punishment
                   they
                   should
                   retire
                   themselves
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   houses
                   ,
                   wherewithall
                   he
                   was
                   notwithstanding
                   to
                   be
                   contented
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   they
                   would
                   abandon
                   those
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   these
                   disorders
                   
                     Richard
                     Beauchampe
                  
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwicke
                   and
                   Regent
                   of
                   France
                   dyed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   was
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   chosen
                   ,
                   who
                   passed
                   into
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Bourchier
                   ,
                   intituled
                   Earle
                   of
                   Eu
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   gentlemen
                   :
                   he
                   presently
                   found
                   wherein
                   to
                   imploy
                   himselfe
                   for
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   Pontouse
                   ,
                   being
                   very
                   incommodious
                   for
                   the
                   Parisians
                   ,
                   they
                   disbursed
                   a
                   great
                   summe
                   of
                   mony
                   to
                   Charles
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   endeavour
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   hee
                   went
                   to
                   besiege
                   it
                   with
                   1200.
                   old
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   followed
                   by
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   Nobles
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Iohn
                     Clifford
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   together
                   with
                   Talbot
                   had
                   but
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   surprised
                   it
                   ,
                   commanded
                   there
                   in
                   chiefe
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   River
                   Ouse
                   did
                   much
                   incommodiate
                   the
                   besiegers
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   approach
                   the
                   Citie
                   on
                   that
                   side
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   having
                   built
                   a
                   bridge
                   of
                   Boates
                   over
                   against
                   the
                   Abby
                   of
                   Saint
                   Martins
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   themselves
                   masters
                   of
                   the
                   Abby
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   thereof
                   a
                   Fort
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   much
                   endamage
                   the
                   besieged
                   ,
                   yet
                   were
                   they
                   not
                   so
                   begirt
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   succoured
                   as
                   some
                   will
                   have
                   it
                   foure
                   or
                   five
                   times
                   ;
                   Talbot
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   who
                   furnish't
                   them
                   with
                   men
                   and
                   victuals
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   came
                   thither
                   with
                   8000.
                   men
                   ,
                   sent
                   to
                   present
                   battell
                   by
                   his
                   heraulds
                   ,
                   which
                   Charles
                   would
                   not
                   by
                   any
                   meanes
                   accept
                   of
                   ,
                   for
                   since
                   the
                   river
                   parted
                   the
                   two
                   Armies
                   ,
                   hee
                   beleeved
                   that
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   the
                   bridge
                   of
                   Beaumont
                   was
                   well
                   guarded
                   (
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Duke
                   was
                   to
                   passe
                   )
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   enforc'd
                   to
                   fight
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Duke
                   having
                   brought
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   Carts
                   great
                   store
                   of
                   Boates
                   ,
                   Cordage
                   ,
                   timber
                   ,
                   and
                   plankes
                   ,
                   hee
                   passed
                   some
                   few
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   over
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   who
                   so
                   speedily
                   wove
                   a
                   bridge
                   of
                   Ropes
                   (
                   whilest
                   Talbot
                   seemed
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   force
                   his
                   passage
                   over
                   the
                   bridge
                   of
                   Beaumont
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   almost
                   all
                   past
                   over
                   before
                   the
                   enemy
                   was
                   aware
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   too
                   late
                   to
                   withstand
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   endeavouring
                   whereof
                   many
                   were
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   ;
                   Charles
                   was
                   commended
                   for
                   his
                   wisedome
                   in
                   not
                   entertaining
                   the
                   battle
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   was
                   blamed
                   for
                   his
                   negligence
                   in
                   suffering
                   the
                   enemy
                   to
                   passe
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   being
                   thereby
                   reduced
                   to
                   a
                   necessitie
                   of
                   fighting
                   against
                   his
                   will
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   resolved
                   not
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   handblowes
                   ,
                   he
                   raised
                   his
                   siege
                   by
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   put
                   his
                   Ordnance
                   into
                   the
                   Fort
                   Saint
                   Martin
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   hee
                   left
                   in
                   the
                   custody
                   of
                   
                     Charles
                     d'Aniou
                  
                   and
                   the
                   Admirall
                   Coetery
                   ,
                   with
                   3000.
                   men
                   ,
                   he
                   retired
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Poiesy
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   who
                   upon
                   break
                   of
                   day
                   had
                   put
                   himselfe
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   Battle
                   ,
                   finding
                   him
                   gone
                   entered
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   caused
                   fresh
                   supply
                   of
                   victualls
                   to
                   bee
                   brought
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   Sir
                   
                     Iarvis
                     Clifton
                  
                   there
                   with
                   a
                   1000.
                   men
                   to
                   defend
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   marched
                   forwards
                   towards
                   Poiesy
                   ,
                   but
                   Charles
                   eschewing
                   him
                   after
                   some
                   few
                   skirmishes
                   hee
                   went
                   to
                   Lamote
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   
                     Rhoan
                     ;
                     Charles
                  
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   suffered
                   in
                   his
                   reputation
                   ,
                   especially
                   amongst
                   the
                   Parisians
                   and
                   Courtiers
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   him
                   resolve
                   to
                   returne
                   to
                   Pontouse
                   ,
                   and
                   either
                   take
                   it
                   or
                   dye
                   in
                   the
                   enterprise
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   thither
                   
                   with
                   new
                   Forces
                   ,
                   he
                   assaulted
                   it
                   on
                   three
                   sides
                   he
                   himselfe
                   in
                   person
                   in
                   one
                   part
                   ,
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   in
                   another
                   ,
                   hee
                   entred
                   the
                   towne
                   though
                   in
                   his
                   entrance
                   he
                   lost
                   3000.
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   thousand
                   that
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   Garrison
                   ;
                   500.
                   died
                   in
                   the
                   assault
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   very
                   few
                   of
                   the
                   Commander
                   Cliston
                   remained
                   prisoners
                   .
                   This
                   losse
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   many
                   others
                   ,
                   particularly
                   of
                   
                     Corbeile
                     ,
                     Mellune
                  
                   and
                   Eureux
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   accident
                   hindered
                   not
                   the
                   Negotiation
                   of
                   peace
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   adjourned
                   the
                   last
                   yeare
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   now
                   present
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   assembly
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   at
                   Callais
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   English
                   would
                   not
                   give
                   way
                   it
                   should
                   bee
                   else
                   where
                   .
                   Those
                   that
                   were
                   imployed
                   from
                   England
                   brought
                   along
                   with
                   them
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   still
                   a
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   by
                   his
                   endeavouring
                   the
                   businesse
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   procure
                   his
                   liberty
                   ;
                   the
                   chiefe
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   imployed
                   from
                   France
                   were
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Rheims
                   and
                   Narbone
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Orleans
                   .
                   On
                   Philips
                   behalfe
                   came
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Croevaceur
                  
                   ,
                   many
                   dayes
                   were
                   spent
                   in
                   finding
                   out
                   a
                   meanes
                   of
                   accommodation
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   in
                   vaine
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   to
                   agree
                   so
                   disagreeing
                   interests
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   held
                   resolute
                   to
                   three
                   points
                   ;
                   to
                   repossesse
                   the
                   Dutchesse
                   of
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   and
                   Gascony
                   ,
                   to
                   repossesse
                   whatsoever
                   they
                   had
                   lost
                   for
                   30.
                   yeares
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   hold
                   all
                   this
                   free
                   from
                   any
                   dependency
                   upon
                   the
                   crowne
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   first
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   great
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   nay
                   it
                   was
                   yeelded
                   unto
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   other
                   two
                   were
                   impossible
                   ,
                   for
                   Charles
                   would
                   not
                   restore
                   backe
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   lesse
                   quit
                   that
                   soveraignty
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   beene
                   informer
                   times
                   enjoyed
                   by
                   his
                   predecessors
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   businesse
                   being
                   adjourned
                   to
                   another
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   assembly
                   was
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   the
                   private
                   businesses
                   concerning
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   had
                   no
                   better
                   successe
                   ,
                   for
                   monyes
                   were
                   not
                   found
                   ready
                   for
                   his
                   ransome
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   English
                   would
                   not
                   rely
                   upon
                   his
                   promises
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   had
                   his
                   liberty
                   by
                   a
                   meanes
                   which
                   no
                   man
                   would
                   have
                   imagined
                   .
                   Philip
                   began
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   this
                   Prince
                   should
                   be
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   ,
                   by
                   any
                   other
                   meanes
                   then
                   his
                   ,
                   their
                   amity
                   would
                   be
                   immortall
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   of
                   them
                   both
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   kingdome
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   undertake
                   to
                   free
                   him
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   a
                   peace
                   betweene
                   them
                   was
                   likely
                   to
                   ensue
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   friendship
                   for
                   which
                   every
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   himselfe
                   would
                   thanke
                   him
                   .
                   Yet
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   not
                   walke
                   on
                   hud
                   winckt
                   ,
                   and
                   perad
                   venture
                   be
                   deceaved
                   in
                   his
                   beleefe
                   he
                   would
                   first
                   know
                   for
                   certaine
                   whether
                   hee
                   could
                   forget
                   and
                   forgive
                   his
                   fathers
                   murther
                   committed
                   by
                   Philips
                   father
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   altogether
                   unknowne
                   to
                   King
                   Phillip
                   till
                   't
                   was
                   committed
                   ,
                   so
                   was
                   hee
                   much
                   displeased
                   thereat
                   when
                   't
                   was
                   committed
                   :
                   as
                   likewise
                   whether
                   or
                   no
                   he
                   would
                   marry
                   the
                   daughter
                   of
                   the
                   Dutchesse
                   of
                   Clea●…e
                   his
                   sister
                   ;
                   this
                   Prince
                   had
                   beene
                   prisoner
                   25.
                   yeares
                   ,
                   which
                   caused
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   desire
                   of
                   liberty
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   hee
                   with
                   much
                   willingnesse
                   imbraced
                   these
                   propositions
                   :
                   he
                   promised
                   for
                   ever
                   to
                   forget
                   his
                   fathers
                   death
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   favour
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   his
                   word
                   to
                   marry
                   her
                   whom
                   he
                   proffered
                   him
                   .
                   Hereupon
                   Philip
                   paid
                   300000.
                   
                   Crownes
                   ,
                   and
                   took
                   him
                   from
                   England
                   ,
                   he
                   sent
                   the
                   Dutchesse
                   his
                   wife
                   to
                   meete
                   him
                   at
                   Gravalein
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   thitherafterward
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   he
                   brought
                   him
                   to
                   Saint
                   Omers
                   ,
                   where
                   having
                   sworne
                   to
                   the
                   peace
                   at
                   Arras
                   ,
                   hee
                   gave
                   him
                   the
                   
                   wife
                   hee
                   had
                   promised
                   ,
                   and
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   bestowed
                   on
                   others
                   their
                   severall
                   orders
                   .
                   Philip
                   the
                   fleece
                   to
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   and
                   Orleans
                   the
                   Porcospino
                   to
                   Philip
                   ;
                   actions
                   wherewith
                   Charles
                   was
                   no
                   whit
                   pleased
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   made
                   him
                   not
                   to
                   admit
                   Orleans
                   to
                   his
                   sight
                   ,
                   till
                   one
                   yeare
                   after
                   his
                   being
                   at
                   liberty
                   .
                   Of
                   all
                   the
                   Antient
                   prisoners
                   there
                   remained
                   now
                   none
                   in
                   England
                   (
                   for
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Eu
                  
                   had
                   ransomed
                   himselfe
                   some
                   two
                   yeares
                   before
                   )
                   save
                   Iohn
                   Count
                   d'Anglesme
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   prisoner
                   by
                   name
                   ,
                   but
                   lay
                   in
                   pawne
                   for
                   the
                   security
                   of
                   209000.
                   
                   Francks
                   or
                   of
                   100000.
                   
                   C●…wnes
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   St.
                   Marta
                   as
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   240000.
                   due
                   for
                   the
                   expences
                   in
                   the
                   assistance
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Orleans
                   against
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   as
                   wee
                   heard
                   in
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                   .
                   This
                   Prince
                   in
                   the
                   yeare
                   1413.
                   when
                   hee
                   was
                   given
                   in
                   hostage
                   into
                   England
                   was
                   but
                   nine
                   yeares
                   old
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   tarried
                   there
                   till
                   the
                   yeare
                   1445.
                   which
                   was
                   32.
                   yeares
                   ;
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   his
                   brother
                   left
                   him
                   in
                   hostage
                   ,
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   doe
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   since
                   hee
                   himselfe
                   was
                   ransomed
                   by
                   an
                   other
                   :
                   but
                   what
                   by
                   some
                   monies
                   hee
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   other
                   monies
                   hee
                   got
                   for
                   the
                   Country
                   of
                   Perrigord
                   ,
                   which
                   hee
                   sold
                   for
                   this
                   purpose
                   ;
                   hee
                   set
                   himselfe
                   at
                   liberty
                   foure
                   yeares
                   after
                   .
                   From
                   these
                   two
                   brothers
                   who
                   had
                   so
                   long
                   lived
                   in
                   captivity
                   did
                   two
                   Kings
                   descend
                   ,
                   which
                   succeeded
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   from
                   Charles
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Orleans
                     ;
                     Iris
                  
                   the
                   twelfth
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   Iohn
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Angulesme
                     ,
                     Charles
                  
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Angulesme
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   Father
                   to
                   Francis
                   the
                   first
                   .
                   Thus
                   fortune
                   is
                   pleased
                   to
                   sport
                   her selfe
                   with
                   men
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   sorry
                   she
                   had
                   beene
                   so
                   long
                   crosse
                   unto
                   the
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   these
                   would
                   recompence
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   them
                   who
                   should
                   descend
                   from
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   was
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   carefull
                   in
                   the
                   discharging
                   of
                   his
                   office
                   ,
                   his
                   honour
                   and
                   actions
                   ,
                   were
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   censure
                   
                   of
                   evill
                   Willers
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   him
                   more
                   diligent
                   not
                   onely
                   to
                   preserve
                   what
                   was
                   gotten
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   adde
                   to
                   what
                   the
                   Crowne
                   of
                   England
                   did
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   possesse
                   in
                   France
                   :
                   where
                   much
                   having
                   beene
                   lost
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   the
                   best
                   way
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   remainder
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   enemy
                   :
                   and
                   rather
                   to
                   assault
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   owne
                   territories
                   ,
                   then
                   suffer
                   himselfe
                   to
                   bee
                   prevented
                   ,
                   and
                   assaulted
                   by
                   them
                   .
                   To
                   which
                   purpose
                   hee
                   selected
                   forth
                   the
                   best
                   Souldiers
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   Garrisons
                   ,
                   and
                   divided
                   them
                   into
                   three
                   parts
                   ,
                   hee
                   gave
                   the
                   one
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Willoughby
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   to
                   Talbot
                   ,
                   and
                   kept
                   the
                   third
                   for
                   himselfe
                   :
                   and
                   had
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   in
                   his
                   company
                   ;
                   Willoughby
                   entered
                   Picardy
                   and
                   forbearing
                   to
                   sack
                   and
                   burne
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   avoid
                   giving
                   an
                   Allarum
                   to
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   hee
                   advanced
                   further
                   by
                   such
                   silence
                   ,
                   then
                   hee
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   by
                   ruinating
                   ,
                   where
                   hee
                   went
                   for
                   thinking
                   themselves
                   safe
                   ;
                   and
                   hearing
                   no
                   newes
                   of
                   any
                   enemy
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   either
                   slaine
                   or
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   ere
                   they
                   were
                   aware
                   .
                   The
                   neighboring
                   Garrisons
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   awakened
                   by
                   their
                   losses
                   joyned
                   themselves
                   together
                   and
                   opposed
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   hee
                   having
                   slaine
                   about
                   600.
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   made
                   the
                   rest
                   to
                   flie
                   ,
                   their
                   fortune
                   led
                   them
                   to
                   fall
                   upon
                   the
                   Count
                   Saint
                   Paul
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   were
                   totally
                   ruinated
                   ,
                   and
                   Willoughby
                   returned
                   to
                   Roan
                   ,
                   loaded
                   with
                   booty
                   and
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   Dukes
                   having
                   scoured
                   the
                   Countries
                   of
                   Aniou
                   and
                   Mayne
                   ,
                   not
                   meeting
                   with
                   any
                   to
                   withstand
                   them
                   ;
                   Yorke
                   retired
                   to
                   Normandy
                   and
                   Somerset
                   entered
                   
                   into
                   Britanny
                   ,
                   where
                   having
                   taken
                   Guarches
                   a
                   place
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   Alanson
                   ,
                   hee
                   put
                   all
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   parts
                   into
                   great
                   combustion
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   Charles
                   sent
                   the
                   
                     Marishall
                     Loehac
                  
                   to
                   stop
                   his
                   further
                   progresse
                   ,
                   who
                   whilest
                   hee
                   intended
                   to
                   set
                   on
                   him
                   by
                   night
                   was
                   by
                   Somerset
                   prevented
                   ,
                   who
                   slew
                   a
                   hundred
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   tooke
                   72.
                   prisoners
                   :
                   amongst
                   which
                   
                     Messieurs
                     de
                     Davesigni
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     de
                     Bueil
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   taking
                   in
                   of
                   Beaumonte
                   called
                   the
                   Visconte
                   ,
                   hee
                   put
                   a
                   period
                   to
                   his
                   progresse
                   ,
                   Talbots
                   commission
                   was
                   to
                   besiege
                   Diepe
                   ,
                   an
                   enterprise
                   not
                   likely
                   to
                   bee
                   effected
                   with
                   1500.
                   men
                   ,
                   hee
                   forbare
                   not
                   though
                   to
                   trie
                   his
                   fortune
                   ,
                   hee
                   first
                   made
                   himselfe
                   master
                   of
                   the
                   adjacent
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   notable
                   to
                   beguirt
                   in
                   with
                   a
                   formall
                   siege
                   ,
                   hee
                   built
                   a
                   Fort
                   upon
                   a
                   hill
                   called
                   Polet
                   which
                   lookes
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Haven
                   ,
                   and
                   beginning
                   to
                   play
                   upon
                   the
                   Towne
                   with
                   his
                   cannon
                   ,
                   hee
                   left
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   care
                   of
                   his
                   Bastard
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   hee
                   might
                   returne
                   from
                   Roan
                   with
                   sufficient
                   Forces
                   .
                   Giles
                   saith
                   that
                   hee
                   left
                   there
                   600.
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   200.
                   peeces
                   of
                   Artillery
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   likely
                   ;
                   if
                   wee
                   consider
                   the
                   small
                   number
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   conducted
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   horses
                   which
                   were
                   requisite
                   to
                   draw
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   small
                   precincts
                   of
                   the
                   Fort.
                   The
                   preservation
                   of
                   this
                   place
                   did
                   more
                   import
                   Charles
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   winning
                   of
                   it
                   did
                   the
                   English
                   ;
                   though
                   it
                   did
                   much
                   concerne
                   them
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   resolving
                   to
                   succour
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   Dolphine
                   got
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   the
                   conduct
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   title
                   of
                   Lieutenant
                   generall
                   and
                   governour
                   betweene
                   the
                   two
                   Rivers
                   of
                   Sceine
                   and
                   Lomes
                   ,
                   hee
                   gave
                   unto
                   him
                   for
                   his
                   assistants
                   and
                   counsellors
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Avignone
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   followed
                   by
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   Gentlemen
                   who
                   flockt
                   unto
                   him
                   from
                   all
                   parts
                   ;
                   amongst
                   which
                   the
                   Count
                   Saint
                   Paul
                   made
                   one
                   ,
                   who
                   just
                   then
                   had
                   quitted
                   the
                   English
                   party
                   ;
                   hee
                   came
                   to
                   Diepe
                   with
                   15000.
                   fighting
                   men
                   ,
                   hee
                   entered
                   the
                   City
                   where
                   having
                   built
                   six
                   bridges
                   of
                   wood
                   ,
                   which
                   ran
                   upon
                   wheeles
                   to
                   passe
                   over
                   the
                   ditches
                   of
                   the
                   Fort
                   ,
                   hee
                   assaulted
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   what
                   hee
                   desired
                   .
                   Yet
                   great
                   was
                   the
                   resistance
                   that
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   for
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   assailants
                   being
                   slaine
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   gave
                   back
                   ;
                   and
                   had
                   it
                   not
                   beene
                   for
                   the
                   Dolphins
                   example
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   fought
                   as
                   if
                   hee
                   had
                   beene
                   a
                   common
                   Souldier
                   )
                   the
                   Fort
                   had
                   not
                   beene
                   taken
                   :
                   his
                   presence
                   made
                   them
                   to
                   returne
                   ,
                   fight
                   ,
                   and
                   over
                   comming
                   all
                   difficulties
                   enter
                   the
                   Fort
                   by
                   force
                   ;
                   300.
                   
                   English
                   were
                   then
                   slaine
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   remained
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   amongst
                   which
                   the
                   
                     Bastard
                     Talbot
                  
                   ,
                   &
                   two
                   Knights
                   ,
                   the
                   few
                   French
                   that
                   were
                   found
                   there
                   were
                   hanged
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Fort
                   beaten
                   downe
                   ,
                   this
                   hapned
                   in
                   the
                   yeare
                   1443.
                   
                   Though
                   I
                   have
                   placed
                   it
                   here
                   to
                   avoyd
                   telling
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   twise
                   :
                   The
                   Dolphin
                   gave
                   many
                   priviledges
                   to
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   had
                   constantly
                   held
                   out
                   which
                   were
                   afterwards
                   confirmed
                   by
                   Charles
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Marrets
                  
                   Governour
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   behaved
                   himselfe
                   there
                   very
                   valiantly
                   .
                   The
                   affaires
                   in
                   Gasconi
                   passed
                   on
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   remisenes
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   English
                   they
                   had
                   besieged
                   Tartras
                   ,
                   a
                   City
                   belonging
                   to
                   
                     Monsieur
                     d'Albret
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Defendants
                   had
                   agreed
                   to
                   surrender
                   it
                   up
                   :
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   bee
                   succoured
                   by
                   Saint
                   Iohns-day
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   given
                   
                     Monsieur
                     d'Albrets
                  
                   eldest
                   sonne
                   in
                   Hostage
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   purpose
                   ,
                   Charles
                   came
                   to
                   Tolousse
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   Tartras
                   with
                   an
                   Army
                   of
                   40000.
                   fighting
                   men
                   with
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   English
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   
                   to
                   bicker
                   ,
                   the
                   Towre
                   was
                   quitted
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   hostage
                   restored
                   back
                   from
                   thence
                   hee
                   passed
                   to
                   Saint
                   Levere
                   ,
                   hee
                   tooke
                   it
                   by
                   assault
                   ;
                   and
                   be
                   sides
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   slew
                   400.
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   and
                   tooke
                   Sr.
                   
                     Thomas
                     Ramstone
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   Governour
                   there
                   prisoner
                   .
                   Ayes
                   yeelded
                   after
                   two
                   months
                   and
                   halfe
                   a
                   siege
                   ;
                   Reolle
                   a
                   City
                   seated
                   upon
                   the
                   River
                   of
                   Garrone
                   ,
                   seaven
                   leagues
                   distant
                   from
                   Burdeaux
                   ,
                   was
                   taken
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   but
                   when
                   Charles
                   returned
                   into
                   France
                   ,
                   the
                   English
                   repossessed
                   themselves
                   of
                   Ayes
                   and
                   Saint
                   Leverine
                   ,
                   and
                   kept
                   Ayes
                   but
                   lost
                   Saint
                   Leverine
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   retaken
                   by
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Fois
                  
                   their
                   great
                   enemy
                   ,
                   in
                   an
                   other
                   part
                   the
                   Towne
                   of
                   Galerdonne
                   ,
                   did
                   much
                   molest
                   Shartres
                   as
                   being
                   neare
                   unto
                   it
                   ,
                   in
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Orleans
                   did
                   besiege
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   raised
                   the
                   siege
                   when
                   Talbot
                   having
                   taken
                   Conches
                   came
                   to
                   confront
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   Talbot
                   being
                   assured
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   would
                   againe
                   bee
                   set
                   upon
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   the
                   Bastard
                   was
                   gone
                   ,
                   did
                   demolish
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   ground
                   ,
                   whilest
                   businesses
                   went
                   thus
                   in
                   France
                   ;
                   the
                   ground
                   works
                   of
                   Glocesters
                   ruine
                   were
                   laid
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   who
                   relying
                   upon
                   his
                   quality
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   aware
                   that
                   his
                   brothers
                   death
                   had
                   lessened
                   that
                   authority
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   due
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   Uncle
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   Protector
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   provoked
                   by
                   his
                   antient
                   hatred
                   of
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   of
                   Winchesters
                   pride
                   ,
                   hee
                   laid
                   many
                   faults
                   unto
                   his
                   charge
                   wherein
                   though
                   there
                   might
                   bee
                   some
                   likelyhood
                   ,
                   yet
                   were
                   not
                   his
                   proofes
                   sufficient
                   to
                   convince
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   objected
                   unto
                   him
                   24.
                   
                   Articles
                   ,
                   (
                   some
                   of
                   which
                   touched
                   likewise
                   upon
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Yorke
                   )
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   dared
                   to
                   doe
                   many
                   things
                   without
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   or
                   him
                   the
                   Protector
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   offence
                   of
                   Majesty
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   lawes
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   honour
                   and
                   dignity
                   hee
                   might
                   proceed
                   wheresoever
                   els
                   of
                   greater
                   degree
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   enrich
                   himselfe
                   hee
                   had
                   defrauded
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   ,
                   and
                   practised
                   things
                   prejudiciall
                   to
                   the
                   affaires
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   beene
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Scots
                   liberty
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   interests
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   the
                   contents
                   of
                   his
                   most
                   waighty
                   objections
                   which
                   were
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   referred
                   to
                   the
                   Councell
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Councell
                   consisting
                   much
                   of
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   persons
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   was
                   deluded
                   ,
                   not
                   with
                   oppositions
                   or
                   difficulties
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   hopes
                   &
                   promises
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   the
                   controversie
                   falling
                   into
                   oblivion
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   more
                   speech
                   thereof
                   :
                   hee
                   had
                   plunged
                   himselfe
                   into
                   this
                   busines
                   upon
                   extraordinary
                   disadvantage
                   ,
                   his
                   nature
                   and
                   the
                   Cardinalls
                   were
                   too
                   much
                   differing
                   ,
                   for
                   being
                   more
                   violent
                   then
                   revengefull
                   ,
                   and
                   satisfied
                   in
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   vented
                   his
                   choller
                   ,
                   hee
                   did
                   not
                   sollicite
                   expedition
                   ,
                   whilest
                   so
                   harmefull
                   carelesnes
                   made
                   him
                   subject
                   to
                   bee
                   despised
                   ,
                   and
                   encouraged
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   to
                   revenge
                   .
                   This
                   great
                   Prelates
                   ambition
                   was
                   growne
                   so
                   high
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   hee
                   did
                   pretend
                   that
                   King
                   and
                   Kingdome
                   depended
                   upon
                   his
                   directions
                   ,
                   wherein
                   hee
                   did
                   so
                   artificially
                   behave
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   his
                   actions
                   were
                   blameable
                   and
                   unjust
                   ,
                   yet
                   did
                   they
                   to
                   all
                   men
                   seeme
                   praise
                   worthy
                   and
                   just
                   ,
                   dissimulation
                   and
                   cunning
                   are
                   the
                   characters
                   of
                   a
                   wary
                   Courtier
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   Christian
                   ,
                   as
                   simplicity
                   and
                   candour
                   are
                   of
                   no
                   use
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   more
                   danger
                   to
                   Princes
                   then
                   private
                   men
                   ;
                   Henry
                   and
                   Gloster
                   lost
                   themselves
                   ,
                   for
                   not
                   having
                   taken
                   the
                   other
                   Councell
                   :
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   did
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   as
                   doth
                   a
                   well
                   experienced
                   Captaine
                   with
                   a
                   
                   Fort
                   ,
                   who
                   not
                   battering
                   the
                   Wall
                   undermines
                   the
                   foundations
                   ,
                   being
                   sure
                   that
                   the
                   Battlements
                   and
                   Walles
                   withall
                   fall
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   hazard
                   to
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   the
                   foundations
                   were
                   the
                   Dukes
                   reputation
                   ,
                   which
                   falling
                   it
                   behooved
                   him
                   to
                   fall
                   ,
                   hee
                   caused
                   
                     Elianor
                     Cobham
                     Dutchesse
                  
                   of
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   to
                   bee
                   accused
                   of
                   treason
                   witchcraft
                   ,
                   and
                   enchantment
                   ,
                   for
                   having
                   made
                   the
                   Kings
                   image
                   in
                   wax
                   ,
                   purposing
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   consume
                   away
                   and
                   perish
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   image
                   should
                   doe
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   her
                   Husband
                   might
                   come
                   unto
                   the
                   Crowne
                   :
                   her
                   complices
                   were
                   
                     Thomas
                     Southwell
                  
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   Saint
                   Stephens
                   Canons
                   in
                   
                     Westminster
                     ;
                     Iohn
                     Hum
                  
                   a
                   Priest
                   likewise
                   ,
                   
                     Roger
                     Bullenbrook
                  
                   reputed
                   a
                   great
                   Negromancer
                   ,
                   &
                   
                     Margery
                     Iordan
                  
                   surnamed
                   the
                   Witch
                   of
                   Eie
                   :
                   they
                   were
                   examined
                   and
                   convinced
                   in
                   Saint
                   Stephens
                   Chappell
                   before
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   the
                   Dutchesse
                   was
                   sentenced
                   to
                   do
                   publike
                   pennance
                   in
                   three
                   severall
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   citie
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   perpetuall
                   imprisonment
                   in
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   
                     Man
                     ,
                     Iohn
                     Humme
                  
                   was
                   pardoned
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   Priest
                   they
                   say
                   did
                   die
                   the
                   night
                   which
                   did
                   immediatly
                   preceede
                   his
                   punishment
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   prognosticated
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   die
                   in
                   his
                   bed
                   .
                   The
                   Witch
                   was
                   burnt
                   in
                   Smithfield
                   ,
                   and
                   Bullingbrooke
                   being
                   drawne
                   at
                   a
                   Horses
                   tayle
                   to
                   Tyburne
                   was
                   hanged
                   and
                   quartered
                   ,
                   whether
                   this
                   imputation
                   were
                   true
                   or
                   no
                   may
                   be
                   disputed
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   
                     Iohn
                     Hummes
                  
                   being
                   pardoned
                   ,
                   and
                   Bullingbrookes
                   constant
                   affirmation
                   at
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   such
                   wickednesse
                   was
                   ever
                   imagined
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   how
                   ever
                   it
                   was
                   this
                   businesse
                   was
                   in
                   it selfe
                   so
                   shamefull
                   and
                   scandalous
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Duke
                   did
                   not
                   any
                   wise
                   meddle
                   therein
                   ,
                   but
                   patiently
                   endured
                   the
                   affront
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   being
                   parted
                   from
                   his
                   wife
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   losses
                   which
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   were
                   suffered
                   in
                   Guienne
                   ,
                   made
                   Henry
                   resolve
                   to
                   send
                   thither
                   some
                   little
                   succour
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   hee
                   could
                   provide
                   greater
                   ;
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Woodvile
                  
                   was
                   dispatcht
                   away
                   with
                   800.
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   Proclamation
                   made
                   that
                   whosoever
                   would
                   transport
                   any
                   victuals
                   thither
                   should
                   be
                   exempted
                   from
                   all
                   taxations
                   ,
                   which
                   caused
                   so
                   much
                   provision
                   be
                   sent
                   thither
                   as
                   did
                   supply
                   the
                   necessitie
                   of
                   that
                   Province
                   :
                   which
                   being
                   environed
                   enemies
                   could
                   not
                   make
                   any
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   adjacent
                   countries
                   ;
                   Talbot
                   was
                   likewise
                   dispatcht
                   away
                   with
                   3000.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   into
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   goe
                   with
                   honour
                   answerable
                   to
                   his
                   deserts
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   created
                   Earle
                   of
                   Shrewsbury
                   ,
                   a
                   title
                   which
                   had
                   not
                   beene
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   for
                   340.
                   yeares
                   from
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   William
                   the
                   Conquerour
                   having
                   bestowed
                   it
                   on
                   
                     Robert
                     Montgomery
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   came
                   together
                   with
                   him
                   from
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   had
                   but
                   two
                   that
                   did
                   succeed
                   him
                   .
                   It
                   fell
                   upon
                   the
                   person
                   and
                   family
                   of
                   Talbot
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   injoyed
                   it
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   a
                   190.
                   yeares
                   with
                   a
                   successive
                   descent
                   of
                   ten
                   Earles
                   .
                
                 
                   Whilest
                   these
                   provisions
                   were
                   made
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   Count
                   Armignac
                   proffered
                   his
                   daughter
                   for
                   wife
                   to
                   Henry
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   places
                   
                   which
                   hee
                   or
                   his
                   predecessors
                   either
                   by
                   their
                   owne
                   acquirement
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   gift
                   ,
                   and
                   investment
                   from
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   France
                   had
                   possessed
                   in
                   Gascony
                   ;
                   together
                   with
                   monies
                   and
                   assistance
                   in
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   such
                   places
                   as
                   were
                   detained
                   from
                   him
                   by
                   Charles
                   ,
                   by
                   
                     Monsieur
                     d'Albret
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   that
                   Province
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   hee
                   should
                   
                   be
                   intirely
                   Duke
                   thereof
                   as
                   anciently
                   he
                   was
                   of
                   Aquitane
                   ,
                   the
                   councell
                   did
                   well
                   approve
                   of
                   these
                   offers
                   ,
                   and
                   Embassadours
                   were
                   sent
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   businesse
                   was
                   not
                   ,
                   nor
                   indeede
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   handled
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   see
                   resieas
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   from
                   Charles
                   his
                   eare
                   ,
                   who
                   caused
                   notice
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   unto
                   him
                   for
                   his
                   personall
                   appearing
                   at
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   holden
                   within
                   15.
                   dayes
                   at
                   Tholouse
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   at
                   Paris
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   mooved
                   the
                   Count
                   to
                   this
                   offer
                   (
                   to
                   boote
                   with
                   his
                   ambition
                   of
                   having
                   his
                   daughter
                   a
                   Queene
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   dislike
                   for
                   not
                   having
                   a
                   share
                   in
                   Court
                   answerable
                   to
                   his
                   greatnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   fathers
                   great
                   deserving
                   )
                   was
                   his
                   desire
                   to
                   appropriate
                   to
                   himselfe
                   the
                   county
                   of
                   Comminges
                   ,
                   whereunto
                   he
                   layd
                   pretence
                   ;
                   Iane
                   Countesse
                   of
                   Comminges
                   daughter
                   to
                   the
                   Count
                   of
                   Bullen
                   ,
                   and
                   Comminges
                   ,
                   and
                   widdow
                   to
                   Iohn
                   Duke
                   of
                   Berny
                   ,
                   who
                   married
                   her
                   when
                   she
                   was
                   but
                   13.
                   yeares
                   old
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   himselfe
                   above
                   50.
                   was
                   married
                   a
                   second
                   time
                   to
                   Matthias
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Castelbuono
                  
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Fois
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   by
                   her
                   one
                   daughter
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   hardly
                   handled
                   by
                   her
                   husband
                   ,
                   she
                   made
                   a
                   will
                   whereby
                   she
                   made
                   King
                   Charles
                   her
                   heire
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   her
                   daughter
                   should
                   die
                   without
                   lawfull
                   heires
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   which
                   her
                   husband
                   shut
                   her
                   up
                   in
                   prison
                   when
                   she
                   was
                   fourescore
                   yeares
                   old
                   ,
                   upon
                   this
                   her
                   daughter
                   dyed
                   ,
                   and
                   Charles
                   having
                   his
                   hands
                   full
                   else
                   where
                   .
                   Matthias
                   maintained
                   by
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Fois
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   agreement
                   with
                   Count
                   Armignac
                   ,
                   both
                   his
                   cousen
                   ;
                   smade
                   himselfe
                   master
                   of
                   many
                   places
                   of
                   that
                   County
                   ;
                   Amignac
                   doing
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   who
                   laid
                   pretences
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   who
                   was
                   obliged
                   to
                   assist
                   Iane
                   ,
                   and
                   desires
                   to
                   enjoy
                   in
                   his
                   due
                   time
                   the
                   inheritance
                   that
                   was
                   given
                   him
                   ,
                   commanded
                   her
                   husband
                   to
                   present
                   her
                   at
                   Tholouse
                   ,
                   where
                   asperation
                   between
                   her
                   &
                   him
                   being
                   declared
                   ,
                   halfe
                   the
                   county
                   was
                   assigned
                   over
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   other
                   half
                   reserved
                   for
                   the
                   kings
                   use
                   ,
                   but
                   she
                   dying
                   some
                   three
                   moneths
                   after
                   ,
                   and
                   Count
                   Armignack
                   having
                   usurped
                   many
                   places
                   ,
                   Charles
                   sent
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   against
                   him
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   being
                   abandoned
                   by
                   Count
                   Perdriak
                   ,
                   his
                   brother
                   by
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     March
                  
                   and
                   by
                   Salatzar
                   a
                   Captaine
                   of
                   Arragon
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   all
                   sustaine
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   shut
                   himselfe
                   up
                   in
                   a
                   Castle
                   ,
                   where
                   thinking
                   to
                   couzen
                   the
                   Dolphins
                   young
                   yeares
                   by
                   simulation
                   and
                   treaties
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   arts
                   cozened
                   by
                   the
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   master
                   therein
                   ,
                   for
                   when
                   he
                   suffered
                   him
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   Castle
                   hee
                   tooke
                   him
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   him
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                   his
                   second
                   sonne
                   and
                   two
                   daughters
                   to
                   Carcassonne
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   he
                   was
                   delivered
                   at
                   the
                   intercession
                   of
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Fois
                  
                   ,
                   his
                   desire
                   then
                   to
                   revenge
                   this
                   affront
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   regaine
                   this
                   County
                   from
                   Charles
                   made
                   him
                   offer
                   this
                   marriage
                   which
                   tooke
                   no
                   effect
                   as
                   wee
                   shall
                   see
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Pope
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   Princes
                   of
                   Christendome
                   ,
                   continued
                   in
                   the
                   desire
                   of
                   making
                   a
                   peace
                   betweene
                   these
                   two
                   Kings
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   which
                   they
                   thought
                   the
                   expences
                   they
                   had
                   beene
                   at
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reciprocall
                   evills
                   they
                   had
                   suffered
                   would
                   make
                   them
                   more
                   inclinable
                   ;
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   an
                   Assembly
                   was
                   appointed
                   at
                   Tours
                   ,
                   whither
                   came
                   most
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   who
                   came
                   not
                   sent
                   their
                   substitute
                   ,
                   amongst
                   which
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   sent
                   his
                   ;
                   for
                   Henry
                   came
                   
                     William
                     Poole
                  
                   ,
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   ,
                   Doctor
                   
                     Adam
                     Mollins
                  
                   Lord
                   Keeper
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Robert
                     Rosse
                  
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   for
                   Charles
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Orleans
                     ,
                     Lodovick
                  
                   of
                   Burbone
                   ,
                   
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Vandosme
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Pesigni
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   meeting
                   with
                   the
                   wonted
                   difficulties
                   not
                   likely
                   to
                   be
                   ended
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   ;
                   A
                   truce
                   for
                   18.
                   moneths
                   was
                   concluded
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   meanes
                   they
                   hoped
                   they
                   might
                   meet
                   with
                   the
                   necessary
                   expedients
                   for
                   the
                   desired
                   peace
                   ,
                   some
                   report
                   that
                   upon
                   this
                   occasiō
                   Henry
                   demanded
                   
                     Margaret
                     of
                     Aniou
                  
                   daughter
                   to
                   Renatus
                   King
                   of
                   Scicily
                   ,
                   for
                   wife
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   so
                   :
                   for
                   his
                   marriage
                   with
                   the
                   daughter
                   of
                   Count
                   Armignack
                   was
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   thought
                   as
                   good
                   as
                   concluded
                   ;
                   her
                   fathers
                   performance
                   of
                   his
                   promises
                   being
                   only
                   expected
                   for
                   the
                   consummating
                   thereof
                   ,
                   the
                   onely
                   moover
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   was
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   it
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   head
                   ,
                   not
                   acquainting
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Colleagues
                   therewithall
                   ,
                   and
                   wherein
                   hee
                   did
                   too
                   boldly
                   exceede
                   his
                   instructions
                   ,
                   if
                   hee
                   did
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   beleefe
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   new
                   allyance
                   by
                   blood
                   was
                   requisite
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   joyning
                   of
                   their
                   mindes
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   much
                   too
                   blame
                   ,
                   for
                   if
                   consanguinitie
                   be
                   of
                   no
                   moment
                   amongst
                   Princes
                   ,
                   when
                   particuler
                   interest
                   is
                   in
                   question
                   ,
                   much
                   lesse
                   affinitie
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   ,
                   Henry
                   being
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   Charles
                   his
                   sister
                   ,
                   no
                   tie
                   save
                   that
                   of
                   father
                   could
                   more
                   strictly
                   have
                   united
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   it
                   did
                   not
                   much
                   import
                   that
                   the
                   Queene
                   of
                   France
                   should
                   bee
                   Aunt
                   by
                   the
                   Fathers
                   side
                   to
                   her
                   whom
                   he
                   should
                   marry
                   ,
                   since
                   Charles
                   was
                   Vncle
                   to
                   himselfe
                   by
                   the
                   mothers
                   side
                   :
                   what
                   was
                   credited
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Earle
                   did
                   this
                   to
                   advance
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   by
                   meanes
                   of
                   this
                   Lady
                   intended
                   by
                   him
                   for
                   wife
                   to
                   Henry
                   without
                   any
                   further
                   respect
                   .
                   The
                   conclusion
                   was
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Scicily
                   should
                   have
                   all
                   restored
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   patrimonially
                   belong
                   unto
                   him
                   in
                   Aniou
                   and
                   Maine
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   were
                   now
                   enjoyed
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   sufficient
                   that
                   this
                   unlucky
                   marriage
                   should
                   neither
                   bring
                   profit
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   hopes
                   thereof
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   disadvantagious
                   ,
                   hee
                   should
                   endow
                   his
                   father
                   in
                   law
                   with
                   these
                   countries
                   which
                   had
                   beene
                   wonne
                   at
                   expence
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   for
                   safety
                   and
                   reputation
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   unallienable
                   from
                   the
                   Crowne
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   fate
                   (
                   if
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   there
                   be
                   )
                   which
                   led
                   him
                   unto
                   ruine
                   was
                   in-evitable
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Eàrle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   being
                   returned
                   to
                   England
                   figured
                   forth
                   this
                   match
                   as
                   a
                   meanes
                   to
                   end
                   the
                   warres
                   ,
                   to
                   procure
                   peace
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   happy
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   blinded
                   the
                   Councell
                   ,
                   and
                   painted
                   forth
                   the
                   Lady
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   lovely
                   colours
                   that
                   beauty
                   could
                   bee
                   set
                   forth
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   conditions
                   the
                   most
                   sublime
                   that
                   might
                   become
                   a
                   Princesse
                   (
                   whereby
                   hee
                   allured
                   Henry
                   )
                   so
                   as
                   though
                   no
                   man
                   did
                   approve
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   thinking
                   it
                   good
                   ,
                   some
                   seemed
                   to
                   approve
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   displease
                   Suffolke
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   to
                   please
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   perswaded
                   to
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   dangerous
                   for
                   such
                   as
                   councell
                   Princes
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   more
                   regard
                   to
                   the
                   Prince
                   his
                   profit
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   the
                   humoring
                   of
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   affections
                   .
                   Which
                   were
                   it
                   otherwise
                   Princes
                   would
                   be
                   too
                   happy
                   ,
                   and
                   peradventure
                   not
                   acknowledged
                   :
                   God
                   the
                   author
                   thereof
                   ,
                   who
                   doth
                   therefore
                   counterpoise
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   their
                   might
                   with
                   the
                   impotency
                   of
                   their
                   passions
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   was
                   hee
                   alone
                   who
                   to
                   his
                   cost
                   opposed
                   it
                   ,
                   thinking
                   the
                   former
                   intended
                   match
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   broken
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   for
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   amisse
                   to
                   faile
                   the
                   Count
                   Armignac
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   that
                   his
                   alliance
                   was
                   more
                   advantagious
                   and
                   of
                   more
                   pregnant
                   hopes
                   ,
                   of
                   honorable
                   atchievements
                   ,
                   whereas
                   the
                   other
                   
                   brought
                   nothing
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   losse
                   ,
                   the
                   Citie
                   of
                   
                     Mens
                     ,
                     Mayne
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Dutchy
                   of
                   Aniou
                   ,
                   which
                   Henry
                   possessed
                   serving
                   as
                   a
                   Bulwarke
                   to
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   did
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   losse
                   of
                   their
                   surrendring
                   adde
                   a
                   second
                   of
                   weakning
                   the
                   affaires
                   in
                   France
                   ;
                   which
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   maintained
                   in
                   their
                   full
                   force
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   the
                   treatie
                   of
                   peace
                   might
                   bee
                   made
                   upon
                   the
                   better
                   termes
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   these
                   reasons
                   were
                   to
                   no
                   end
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   heavens
                   had
                   decreed
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   should
                   for
                   this
                   cause
                   loose
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   life
                   and
                   state
                   ,
                   the
                   Crowne
                   all
                   that
                   it
                   possest
                   abroad
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   kingdome
                   that
                   peace
                   at
                   home
                   which
                   till
                   then
                   it
                   had
                   injoyed
                   .
                   When
                   Charles
                   understood
                   that
                   Henry
                   was
                   herewithall
                   contented
                   ,
                   he
                   sent
                   unto
                   him
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Vandosme
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   Prince
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Rheins
                   ,
                   who
                   concluded
                   the
                   match
                   ;
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   honour
                   this
                   unfortunate
                   marriage
                   ,
                   Henry
                   created
                   three
                   Dukes
                   and
                   one
                   Marquesse
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   
                     Iohn
                     Holland
                  
                   Earle
                   of
                   Huntington
                   ,
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Excester
                     ;
                     Humphrey
                  
                   Earle
                   of
                   Stafford
                   ,
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Buckingham
                     ;
                     Henry
                  
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwicke
                   ,
                   Duke
                   of
                   Warwicke
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   authour
                   thereof
                   Marquesse
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   his
                   further
                   honour
                   made
                   him
                   his
                   deputy
                   ,
                   to
                   celebrate
                   the
                   formality
                   of
                   espousall
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bring
                   his
                   bride
                   over
                   into
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   went
                   then
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   with
                   him
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   of
                   Ladies
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   carriages
                   ,
                   and
                   letters
                   for
                   her
                   father
                   ,
                   who
                   
                   was
                   rich
                   in
                   titles
                   of
                   imaginary
                   kingdomes
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   Scicily
                   and
                   Ierusalem
                   ;
                   had
                   not
                   meanes
                   to
                   send
                   her
                   to
                   her
                   husband
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   all
                   the
                   charge
                   which
                   was
                   very
                   vast
                   fell
                   to
                   Henries
                   share
                   ;
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   Tours
                   hee
                   married
                   her
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   his
                   master
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   The
                   Queene
                   and
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   Princes
                   and
                   Lords
                   ,
                   amongst
                   which
                   were
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   
                     Orleans
                     ,
                     Calabria
                     ,
                     Alanson
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Brittany
                   :
                   the
                   marriage
                   was
                   solemnized
                   with
                   feasts
                   and
                   tilting
                   ,
                   after
                   which
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   or
                   better
                   ,
                   shee
                   was
                   married
                   by
                   Henry
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   crowned
                   Queene
                   ;
                   Normandy
                   lay
                   openly
                   exposed
                   by
                   the
                   surrendring
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Provinces
                   .
                   Count
                   Armignac
                   was
                   scandalized
                   ,
                   and
                   shortly
                   likely
                   to
                   revenge
                   himselfe
                   :
                   the
                   kingdome
                   was
                   fallen
                   into
                   an
                   Abisse
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   raised
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   the
                   Queene
                   ,
                   the
                   desolation
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   the
                   rebellion
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   alteration
                   of
                   the
                   State.
                   
                
                 
                   This
                   seperation
                   of
                   Armes
                   caused
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   Commanders
                   returne
                   to
                   England
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   consult
                   of
                   what
                   
                   provisions
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   before
                   the
                   expiration
                   of
                   the
                   truce
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   Normandy
                   being
                   well
                   fortified
                   ,
                   Charles
                   might
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   a
                   well
                   conditioned
                   peace
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   not
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   powerfull
                   warre
                   .
                   But
                   England
                   did
                   in
                   this
                   an
                   evill
                   mannager
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   a
                   house
                   covered
                   with
                   Lead
                   ,
                   sells
                   the
                   Lead
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   covers
                   it
                   againe
                   with
                   straw
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   a
                   sparke
                   of
                   Fire
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   new
                   covering
                   may
                   be
                   sufficient
                   to
                   set
                   it
                   on
                   fire
                   ;
                   the
                   given
                   Provinces
                   were
                   the
                   Lead
                   sould
                   ,
                   and
                   prodigally
                   squandred
                   ;
                   the
                   provisions
                   for
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   the
                   thatching
                   over
                   with
                   straw
                   (
                   the
                   two
                   Provinces
                   might
                   have
                   entertained
                   the
                   warre
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   lost
                   have
                   advanced
                   time
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   father
                   of
                   the
                   changes
                   of
                   fortune
                   ,
                   for
                   losse
                   in
                   warre
                   doth
                   seldom
                   
                   happen
                   in
                   one
                   action
                   and
                   at
                   one
                   instant
                   .
                   )
                   To
                   this
                   purpose
                   a
                   Parliament
                   was
                   called
                   ,
                   subsidies
                   paid
                   ,
                   Souldiers
                   raised
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Sommerset
                   made
                   a
                   Regent
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquesse
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   ,
                   (
                   were
                   it
                   either
                   to
                   boast
                   of
                   his
                   favours
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   hee
                   foresaw
                   the
                   future
                   danger
                   )
                   made
                   a
                   long
                   speech
                   in
                   the
                   upper
                   house
                   ,
                   relating
                   his
                   ownemerits
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   this
                   truce
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   match
                   ,
                   and
                   advertising
                   the
                   Lords
                   ,
                   that
                   since
                   the
                   truce
                   expired
                   the
                   next
                   Aprill
                   ,
                   and
                   peace
                   did
                   not
                   ensue
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   doe
                   well
                   to
                   take
                   such
                   order
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   Normandy
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   endamaged
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   beleeved
                   that
                   the
                   French
                   finding
                   it
                   ill
                   provided
                   would
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   their
                   advantage
                   ,
                   that
                   having
                   advertised
                   the
                   King
                   thereof
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   now
                   the
                   like
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   if
                   any
                   evill
                   did
                   happen
                   ,
                   it
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   have
                   beene
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   any
                   good
                   admonition
                   ,
                   he
                   desired
                   them
                   in
                   discharge
                   of
                   his
                   innocency
                   to
                   thinke
                   on
                   this
                   ;
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   was
                   done
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   in
                   the
                   lower
                   house
                   ,
                   the
                   Messengers
                   whereof
                   entreated
                   the
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   upper
                   house
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   joynt
                   consent
                   of
                   both
                   houses
                   this
                   present
                   action
                   might
                   be
                   registred
                   amongst
                   the
                   acts
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   hee
                   obtained
                   what
                   he
                   desired
                   ,
                   the
                   favours
                   of
                   favorites
                   being
                   like
                   to
                   little
                   Rivolets
                   ,
                   which
                   easily
                   glide
                   into
                   the
                   current
                   waters
                   ,
                   even
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   rivers
                   ,
                   they
                   sent
                   their
                   Speaker
                   to
                   the
                   upper
                   house
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Lords
                   who
                   did
                   likewise
                   waver
                   with
                   the
                   wind
                   ,
                   did
                   on
                   their
                   knees
                   beseech
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   great
                   services
                   done
                   by
                   the
                   Marquesse
                   he
                   would
                   vouchsafe
                   him
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   whatsoever
                   other
                   favour
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   bestow
                   his
                   graces
                   upon
                   a
                   more
                   worthy
                   subject
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   who
                   of
                   himselfe
                   was
                   wonderfull
                   prodigall
                   of
                   his
                   favours
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   loved
                   to
                   be
                   entreated
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   willing
                   to
                   seeme
                   to
                   doe
                   it
                   ,
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   inclination
                   answered
                   them
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   manner
                   ,
                   as
                   every
                   one
                   might
                   see
                   he
                   made
                   him
                   the
                   haven
                   of
                   his
                   favours
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   object
                   of
                   other
                   mens
                   respects
                   ,
                   the
                   action
                   was
                   registred
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   with
                   that
                   successe
                   as
                   was
                   hoped
                   for
                   ,
                   to
                   witnesse
                   that
                   the
                   peoples
                   and
                   Princes
                   favours
                   are
                   of
                   short
                   duration
                   ,
                   and
                   oftentimes
                   unfortunate
                   ,
                   hee
                   shortly
                   after
                   created
                   him
                   Duke
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   him
                   two
                   rich
                   wardships
                   ;
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   countesse
                   of
                   Warwick
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Margaret
                   the
                   daughter
                   of
                   Iohn
                   Duke
                   of
                   Summerset
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   afterwards
                   the
                   mother
                   of
                   Henry
                   the
                   seventh
                   ;
                   hee
                   likewise
                   at
                   his
                   request
                   created
                   
                     Iohn
                     de
                     Fois
                  
                   ,
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Longaville
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Captaine
                   
                     de
                     Bus
                  
                   ,
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Candale
                  
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   Guascons
                   ,
                   all
                   these
                   favours
                   served
                   onely
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   downe-fall
                   the
                   more
                   sudden
                   ,
                   which
                   usually
                   doth
                   not
                   faile
                   being
                   caused
                   either
                   by
                   the
                   hatred
                   of
                   private
                   men
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   for
                   such
                   mens
                   insolencies
                   encreasing
                   with
                   their
                   authorities
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   authorities
                   growing
                   greater
                   by
                   their
                   favour
                   ,
                   they
                   become
                   insupportable
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   once
                   offended
                   ,
                   cannot
                   support
                   themselves
                   but
                   by
                   new
                   offences
                   ,
                   whereby
                   begetting
                   hatred
                   and
                   envie
                   amongst
                   private
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   societie
                   in
                   Princes
                   they
                   must
                   needs
                   fall
                   and
                   be
                   overthrowne
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   the
                   one
                   or
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   According
                   to
                   Articles
                   of
                   marriage
                   all
                   places
                   belonging
                   to
                   Aniou
                   and
                   Mayne
                   ,
                   were
                   already
                   surrendred
                   except
                   Manns
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   of
                   more
                   importance
                   then
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   Charles
                   did
                   beleeve
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   intention
                   to
                   deliver
                   it
                   up
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   having
                   raised
                   a
                   convenient
                   Army
                   he
                   prepared
                   to
                   have
                   it
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   which
                   when
                   Henry
                   understood
                   he
                   gave
                   
                   order
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   forthwith
                   surrendered
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   have
                   just
                   cause
                   to
                   breake
                   the
                   truce
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   by
                   justice
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   doe
                   it
                   .
                   But
                   Chartier
                   and
                   Monstrellet
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   held
                   it
                   till
                   the
                   yeare
                   1449.
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   Charles
                   besieged
                   it
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   Privy
                   Seale
                   being
                   chosen
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Winchester
                   caused
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   yeelded
                   up
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   how
                   ever
                   it
                   were
                   this
                   cessation
                   from
                   Armes
                   wrought
                   the
                   like
                   effects
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   healthfull
                   body
                   the
                   forbearing
                   of
                   moderate
                   exercises
                   doth
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   filling
                   it
                   with
                   bad
                   humours
                   bringeth
                   infirmities
                   upon
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   natures
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   married
                   couple
                   were
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   opposite
                   ,
                   sufficiently
                   differing
                   ;
                   the
                   husband
                   was
                   of
                   a
                   womanish
                   inclination
                   ,
                   the
                   wife
                   of
                   a
                   manlike
                   spirit
                   ;
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   humbled
                   ,
                   evout
                   ,
                   spiritually
                   given
                   ,
                   caring
                   onely
                   for
                   his
                   soules
                   health
                   :
                   the
                   Queene
                   was
                   proud
                   ,
                   ambitious
                   ,
                   worldly
                   given
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   quieted
                   till
                   having
                   brought
                   the
                   kingdome
                   to
                   be
                   governed
                   as
                   shee
                   pleased
                   ;
                   shee
                   might
                   see
                   her selfe
                   free
                   from
                   Rivals
                   in
                   the
                   government
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   was
                   no
                   wayes
                   pleasing
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   opposed
                   her
                   marriage
                   (
                   an
                   injury
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   forgotten
                   )
                   as
                   likewise
                   that
                   her
                   husband
                   being
                   long
                   since
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   minority
                   was
                   still
                   governed
                   by
                   him
                   as
                   formerly
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   under
                   age
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   observed
                   by
                   such
                   as
                   did
                   not
                   love
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   they
                   let
                   slip
                   no
                   occasion
                   whereby
                   they
                   might
                   worke
                   his
                   ruine
                   .
                   The
                   Marquesse
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   rise
                   to
                   the
                   height
                   hee
                   aymed
                   at
                   ,
                   during
                   his
                   life
                   ▪
                   
                     Humphrey
                     Stafford
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   being
                   sonne
                   of
                   
                     Anne
                     Plantaginet
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   descended
                   from
                   Thomas
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   the
                   seventh
                   sonne
                   of
                   Edward
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Duke
                   were
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   the
                   first
                   Duke
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   hee
                   thought
                   that
                   this
                   prerogative
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   being
                   couzen
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   would
                   cause
                   his
                   advancement
                   ;
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   of
                   Winchester
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   emulation
                   which
                   their
                   reciprocall
                   hatred
                   had
                   kindled
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   quenched
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   revenges
                   .
                   The
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Yorke
                   for
                   that
                   Glocester
                   having
                   declared
                   himselfe
                   his
                   enemy
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   last
                   accusations
                   he
                   was
                   desirous
                   (
                   though
                   not
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Gospell
                   )
                   to
                   render
                   him
                   evill
                   for
                   evill
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   eminency
                   and
                   universall
                   love
                   had
                   rendred
                   all
                   their
                   designes
                   vaine
                   ,
                   had
                   they
                   not
                   come
                   assisted
                   by
                   the
                   Lawes
                   .
                   They
                   accused
                   him
                   at
                   the
                   Councell
                   Table
                   of
                   many
                   faults
                   ,
                   of
                   all
                   which
                   he
                   did
                   with
                   such
                   sinceritie
                   acquit
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   hee
                   freed
                   the
                   Councells
                   minde
                   from
                   any
                   the
                   least
                   scruple
                   ,
                   and
                   used
                   such
                   arguments
                   as
                   did
                   adde
                   to
                   his
                   reputation
                   .
                   They
                   objected
                   unto
                   him
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   caused
                   many
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Lawes
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   inferring
                   thereby
                   that
                   hatred
                   and
                   cruelty
                   had
                   beene
                   the
                   directors
                   of
                   his
                   justice
                   ,
                   whilst
                   that
                   whereby
                   they
                   were
                   most
                   scandalized
                   ,
                   was
                   that
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   indure
                   wicked
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   forenamed
                   men
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   Queene
                   perceiving
                   that
                   nothing
                   was
                   done
                   ,
                   caused
                   a
                   Parliament
                   to
                   be
                   called
                   at
                   Berry
                   in
                   
                   Suffolke
                   ,
                   whither
                   hee
                   came
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Peers
                   ,
                   not
                   dreaming
                   of
                   any
                   evill
                   ;
                   relying
                   more
                   upon
                   his
                   owne
                   integrity
                   then
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   others
                   malice
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   day
                   of
                   Parliament
                   passed
                   over
                   quietly
                   ,
                   spent
                   in
                   the
                   accustomed
                   ceremonies
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   day
                   he
                   was
                   made
                   prisoner
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   high
                   Constable
                   
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   and
                   many
                   others
                   ,
                   a
                   guard
                   was
                   set
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   his
                   servants
                   were
                   all
                   taken
                   from
                   him
                   whereof
                   32.
                   were
                   imprisoned
                   ;
                   and
                   hee
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   
                     (
                     Hale
                  
                   saith
                   the
                   very
                   next
                   night
                   )
                   was
                   found
                   dead
                   in
                   his
                   bed
                   ,
                   some
                   affirming
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   dyed
                   of
                   an
                   Apoplexie
                   ,
                   some
                   of
                   an
                   Imposthume
                   in
                   his
                   Head
                   ,
                   but
                   although
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   doubt
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   his
                   death
                   was
                   violent
                   ;
                   yet
                   did
                   no
                   man
                   know
                   of
                   what
                   sort
                   ,
                   some
                   thought
                   hee
                   was
                   strangled
                   ,
                   some
                   stiffeled
                   betweene
                   two
                   pillowes
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   a
                   red
                   hot
                   spit
                   thrust
                   in
                   at
                   his
                   fundament
                   ;
                   five
                   of
                   the
                   prisoners
                   were
                   examined
                   and
                   condemned
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   carrying
                   to
                   execution
                   they
                   were
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   by
                   the
                   Marquesse
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   ,
                   who
                   brought
                   their
                   pardon
                   signed
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   which
                   did
                   not
                   satisfie
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   saving
                   of
                   these
                   mens
                   innocency
                   did
                   not
                   salve
                   the
                   treason
                   used
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   .
                   By
                   a
                   pardon
                   given
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   servants
                   ,
                   may
                   bee
                   seene
                   the
                   pretence
                   they
                   tooke
                   to
                   commit
                   this
                   Murther
                   ,
                   where
                   it
                   is
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   many
                   Traitors
                   who
                   came
                   in
                   the
                   traine
                   of
                   Humphery
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   to
                   destroy
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   his
                   Wife
                   Elianor
                   at
                   liberty
                   .
                   The
                   death
                   of
                   this
                   Prince
                   was
                   lamented
                   by
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   hee
                   deserved
                   the
                   surname
                   of
                   good
                   ;
                   for
                   so
                   in
                   effect
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   a
                   lover
                   his
                   Countrey
                   a
                   Friend
                   to
                   good
                   men
                   ,
                   a
                   Protector
                   of
                   the
                   learned
                   ,
                   whereof
                   hee
                   himselfe
                   was
                   one
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   verst
                   in
                   the
                   lawes
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   as
                   whatsoever
                   Lawyer
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   hee
                   erred
                   in
                   his
                   enmity
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgony
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   of
                   Winchester
                   't
                   was
                   through
                   the
                   greatnes
                   of
                   his
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   if
                   it
                   bereave
                   not
                   of
                   fault
                   ,
                   doth
                   at
                   least
                   deminish
                   the
                   blame
                   ,
                   for
                   all
                   humanity
                   is
                   subject
                   to
                   errour
                   .
                   After
                   him
                   the
                   title
                   of
                   Glocester
                   was
                   reputed
                   ominous
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   foure
                   last
                   Glocesters
                   came
                   to
                   violent
                   ends
                   .
                   Thomas
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   sonne
                   to
                   Edward
                   the
                   third
                   was
                   strangled
                   at
                   
                     Callais
                     ,
                     Thomas
                     Spencer
                  
                   Earle
                   of
                   Glocester
                   beheaded
                   at
                   
                     Berry
                     ,
                     Humphery
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   dead
                   as
                   you
                   have
                   heard
                   ,
                   and
                   Richard
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   slaine
                   in
                   a
                   Battell
                   of
                   civill
                   Warre
                   after
                   hee
                   was
                   King
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Richard
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   as
                   wee
                   shall
                   see
                   .
                   I
                   doe
                   not
                   withstanding
                   beleeve
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   occasion
                   bee
                   offered
                   ,
                   no
                   man
                   will
                   refuse
                   the
                   honour
                   ;
                   since
                   before
                   these
                   unfortunate
                   foure
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   cleaven
                   of
                   that
                   title
                   ,
                   nine
                   of
                   which
                   dyed
                   naturall
                   deaths
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   two
                   
                     Ieffery
                     Mandeville
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Gilbert
                     Clare
                  
                   slaine
                   in
                   turnament
                   :
                   the
                   first
                   in
                   warre
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   before
                   Sterline
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   rancked
                   with
                   the
                   last
                   foure
                   :
                   since
                   their
                   deaths
                   hapned
                   through
                   malice
                   or
                   civill
                   warre
                   .
                   The
                   Cardinall
                   of
                   Winchester
                   enjoyed
                   not
                   the
                   content
                   of
                   this
                   his
                   death
                   above
                   14.
                   or
                   16.
                   dayes
                   for
                   hee
                   dyed
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   his
                   house
                   of
                   the
                   which
                   hee
                   was
                   the
                   chieefest
                   raiser
                   ,
                   for
                   doubtlesse
                   if
                   Glocester
                   had
                   lived
                   ;
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   had
                   not
                   risen
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Queene
                   who
                   by
                   his
                   death
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   established
                   her
                   authority
                   ,
                   lost
                   thereby
                   all
                   shee
                   could
                   loose
                   (
                   her
                   life
                   excepted
                   )
                   her
                   Husband
                   ,
                   sonne
                   ,
                   and
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   for
                   her
                   ignorance
                   in
                   things
                   to
                   come
                   threw
                   her
                   headlong
                   upon
                   those
                   evils
                   which
                   at
                   the
                   price
                   of
                   her
                   owne
                   bloud
                   ,
                   shee
                   would
                   willingly
                   have
                   redeemed
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   but
                   too
                   late
                   foresight
                   brings
                   repentance
                   ;
                   remedies
                   not
                   .
                
                 
                   Having
                   by
                   so
                   cruell
                   a
                   way
                   obtained
                   her
                   desire
                   ,
                   shee
                   employ'd
                   all
                   
                   
                   her
                   endeavours
                   how
                   to
                   establish
                   an
                   authority
                   which
                   under
                   her
                   Husbands
                   name
                   might
                   make
                   her
                   absolute
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   she
                   raised
                   Suffolke
                   from
                   Marquesse
                   to
                   Duke
                   ,
                   which
                   title
                   he
                   but
                   a
                   shorte
                   time
                   enjoyed
                   ,
                   for
                   fortune
                   of
                   her
                   owne
                   nature
                   inconstant
                   is
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   so
                   ,
                   when
                   her
                   favours
                   are
                   conferr'd
                   without
                   merit
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   who
                   saw
                   that
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   redounded
                   to
                   the
                   advancement
                   of
                   his
                   designes
                   ,
                   slipt
                   not
                   his
                   occasions
                   ,
                   for
                   laying
                   open
                   to
                   his
                   friends
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   male
                   contents
                   in
                   how
                   bad
                   a
                   condition
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   was
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   weake
                   and
                   governed
                   by
                   a
                   Woman
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   haughty
                   direction
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   easie
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   perswade
                   them
                   to
                   establish
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   right
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   did
                   usurpe
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   and
                   held
                   it
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   lawes
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ;
                   the
                   lawes
                   of
                   bloud
                   and
                   nature
                   ,
                   this
                   hee
                   did
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   vehemency
                   insinuate
                   ,
                   so
                   opportunely
                   and
                   to
                   people
                   who
                   desired
                   nothing
                   more
                   then
                   change
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   easie
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   draw
                   unto
                   him
                   subjects
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   eminent
                   condition
                   ,
                   who
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   followers
                   and
                   preferments
                   were
                   apt
                   to
                   uphold
                   him
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   was
                   added
                   the
                   greatnes
                   of
                   his
                   family
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   family
                   of
                   his
                   wife
                   ;
                   
                     Cicelli
                     Nevill
                  
                   by
                   both
                   which
                   hee
                   was
                   allied
                   to
                   the
                   greatest
                   men
                   and
                   chiefest
                   families
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ;
                   his
                   reputation
                   wonne
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   but
                   chiefely
                   his
                   right
                   unto
                   the
                   Crowne
                   in
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   when
                   if
                   hee
                   had
                   no
                   right
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   imagined
                   some
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   withdrawe
                   themselves
                   from
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   an
                   imperious
                   Woman
                   and
                   a
                   proud
                   favorite
                   who
                   ruling
                   all
                   as
                   they
                   listed
                   ,
                   and
                   excluding
                   all
                   others
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   a
                   weake
                   King
                   who
                   had
                   nothing
                   of
                   Prince
                   in
                   him
                   but
                   name
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   stone
                   which
                   
                     Richard
                     Plantagenet
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   laid
                   in
                   the
                   ground-worke
                   of
                   the
                   generall
                   ruine
                   and
                   ruine
                   ,
                   of
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   wherein
                   did
                   no
                   lesse
                   appeare
                   the
                   common
                   consent
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   secresie
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   busines
                   of
                   great
                   importance
                   which
                   was
                   inviolabely
                   observed
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   ill
                   satisfaction
                   given
                   by
                   such
                   as
                   governed
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   not
                   aware
                   that
                   by
                   alienating
                   such
                   as
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   depended
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   spying
                   into
                   their
                   actions
                   ,
                   nor
                   making
                   use
                   of
                   liberality
                   and
                   hopes
                   ,
                   (
                   things
                   usuall
                   in
                   him
                   who
                   knowes
                   how
                   to
                   governe
                   )
                   they
                   were
                   of
                   necessity
                   to
                   fall
                   ,
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   they
                   trusted
                   every
                   one
                   whilest
                   they
                   discontented
                   all
                   and
                   minded
                   not
                   any
                   friendship
                   ,
                   beleeving
                   the
                   bare
                   name
                   of
                   King
                   to
                   bee
                   sufficient
                   ,
                   whilest
                   weakenes
                   and
                   simplicity
                   made
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   bee
                   despised
                   ,
                   and
                   them
                   hated
                   ,
                   who
                   made
                   use
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   day
                   of
                   Aprill
                   1447.
                   the
                   truce
                   expired
                   and
                   the
                   desire
                   of
                   peace
                   prorogu'd
                   it
                   till
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   Iune
                   1449.
                   when
                   an
                   accident
                   brake
                   forth
                   which
                   interrupted
                   the
                   quiet
                   ,
                   and
                   quite
                   dasht
                   the
                   hopes
                   of
                   a
                   conceived
                   peace
                   :
                   Duke
                   Francis
                   the
                   first
                   who
                   was
                   comprehended
                   in
                   the
                   truce
                   ,
                   raigned
                   in
                   Britanny
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Francis
                     Surianne
                  
                   named
                   the
                   Arroganne
                   who
                   for
                   services
                   done
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   of
                   England
                   had
                   deserved
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   the
                   Garter
                   ,
                   was
                   Governour
                   in
                   low
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   his
                   Garrisons
                   namely
                   those
                   of
                   Saint
                   Iaques
                   and
                   Beveronne
                   ,
                   had
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   commerce
                   discovered
                   the
                   weakenes
                   of
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   frontier
                   Townes
                   ,
                   especially
                   of
                   Tongeresse
                   in
                   Britanni
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   rich
                   and
                   ill
                   guarded
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Arragon
                   scaled
                   by
                   night
                   and
                   taken
                   
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   the
                   marke
                   of
                   much
                   cruelty
                   and
                   avarice
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   boote
                   with
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   truce
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   other
                   mens
                   goods
                   in
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   when
                   in
                   all
                   reason
                   they
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   so
                   ,
                   they
                   slew
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   and
                   pilladged
                   all
                   they
                   had
                   ,
                   giving
                   more
                   scandall
                   by
                   the
                   circumstances
                   then
                   by
                   the
                   deed
                   it selfe
                   .
                   Duke
                   Francis
                   complained
                   hereof
                   by
                   a
                   Herauld
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   ,
                   requiring
                   of
                   him
                   amends
                   for
                   the
                   injury
                   and
                   the
                   restitution
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   what
                   was
                   taken
                   from
                   thence
                   .
                   Somerset
                   cooly
                   replied
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   accident
                   displeased
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   did
                   approve
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   hee
                   should
                   make
                   such
                   satisfaction
                   as
                   hee
                   should
                   thinke
                   fit
                   ;
                   Francis
                   was
                   herewithall
                   no
                   whit
                   pleased
                   ,
                   but
                   represented
                   his
                   injury
                   to
                   Charles
                   as
                   done
                   unto
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   requiring
                   aide
                   at
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   affirming
                   hee
                   was
                   resolved
                   to
                   re-have
                   his
                   owne
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   Armes
                   ,
                   with
                   him
                   to
                   force
                   it
                   ,
                   hee
                   forthwith
                   dispatcht
                   away
                   Messengers
                   to
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   Normandy
                   :
                   making
                   his
                   complaints
                   and
                   received
                   the
                   like
                   answer
                   as
                   formerly
                   the
                   Duke
                   had
                   done
                   .
                   And
                   Somerset
                   sent
                   unto
                   him
                   two
                   Knights
                   (
                   one
                   of
                   which
                   were
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Hungerford
                  
                   )
                   affirming
                   by
                   them
                   that
                   the
                   action
                   displeased
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   blamefull
                   and
                   done
                   without
                   his
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   but
                   reparation
                   for
                   the
                   injury
                   and
                   satisfaction
                   for
                   what
                   was
                   taken
                   away
                   being
                   demanded
                   ,
                   they
                   said
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   other
                   order
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   endeavour
                   that
                   all
                   places
                   as
                   well
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   as
                   the
                   other
                   should
                   remaine
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   truce
                   in
                   their
                   former
                   secresie
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   which
                   Charles
                   replied
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   were
                   really
                   sorry
                   for
                   what
                   had
                   hapned
                   ,
                   hee
                   should
                   doe
                   well
                   to
                   shew
                   it
                   by
                   making
                   amends
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   injury
                   done
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   hee
                   should
                   not
                   doe
                   hee
                   would
                   faile
                   his
                   Nephew
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Britanny
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   hee
                   would
                   not
                   bee
                   tyed
                   to
                   secure
                   any
                   place
                   ,
                   nor
                   was
                   it
                   reason
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   injured
                   and
                   endamaged
                   ,
                   hee
                   should
                   bee
                   denied
                   revenge
                   ;
                   since
                   hee
                   was
                   allied
                   in
                   bloud
                   to
                   the
                   greatest
                   Princes
                   and
                   Lords
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   That
                   Somerset
                   should
                   minde
                   his
                   owne
                   affaires
                   ,
                   for
                   so
                   would
                   hee
                   doe
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   was
                   but
                   reason
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   having
                   possest
                   themselves
                   of
                   what
                   was
                   anothers
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   truce
                   :
                   the
                   offended
                   party
                   might
                   bee
                   free
                   from
                   any
                   tye
                   of
                   obligation
                   ,
                   and
                   allowed
                   to
                   recent
                   the
                   injury
                   received
                   .
                   Hungerford
                   not
                   knowing
                   how
                   to
                   answer
                   him
                   ,
                   desired
                   him
                   to
                   send
                   some
                   body
                   to
                   Sonniers
                   a
                   Towne
                   belonging
                   unto
                   Charles
                   ,
                   whither
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   would
                   likewise
                   send
                   some
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   Charles
                   willingly
                   did
                   this
                   ,
                   but
                   hee
                   sent
                   thither
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Cowlant
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   others
                   ;
                   but
                   whilest
                   they
                   were
                   treating
                   with
                   Somersets
                   deputies
                   ,
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Bresse
                  
                   Captaine
                   of
                   Sonniers
                   ,
                   in
                   company
                   with
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Manni
                     ,
                     Robert
                     Hacquet
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Iames
                     Claremont
                  
                   ,
                   tooke
                   
                     Pont
                     d'Arc
                  
                   ;
                   being
                   therein
                   assisted
                   by
                   a
                   Marchant
                   who
                   wonted
                   to
                   goe
                   from
                   one
                   place
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   well
                   knowne
                   ,
                   was
                   got
                   to
                   the
                   Gate
                   upon
                   breake
                   of
                   day
                   with
                   a
                   Cart
                   ,
                   wherein
                   were
                   two
                   Souldiers
                   apparelled
                   like
                   Carpenters
                   ,
                   and
                   called
                   for
                   the
                   Gate
                   to
                   bee
                   opened
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   hee
                   stayed
                   his
                   Cart
                   upon
                   the
                   draw
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   and
                   faining
                   to
                   take
                   out
                   some
                   mony
                   to
                   reward
                   them
                   ,
                   hee
                   let
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   silver
                   fall
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   keeper
                   of
                   the
                   Gate
                   stooping
                   to
                   take
                   up
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   slaine
                   before
                   hee
                   could
                   raise
                   himselfe
                   againe
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   together
                   with
                   him
                   an
                   Englishman
                   that
                   came
                   to
                   open
                   the
                   Gate
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   forenamed
                   Captaines
                   came
                   from
                   forth
                   their
                   ambush
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   their
                   followers
                   entered
                   the
                   Towne
                   ;
                   they
                   tooke
                   sixscore
                   English
                   prisoners
                   in
                   their
                   beds
                   ,
                   amongst
                   which
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Faulconbridge
                   the
                   Commander
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   (
                   whom
                   Argentres
                   beleeves
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   Dutchman
                   came
                   thither
                   the
                   night
                   before
                   )
                   and
                   sent
                   them
                   all
                   to
                   Sonniers
                   ,
                   this
                   accident
                   displeased
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   but
                   Charles
                   liked
                   it
                   well
                   ;
                   of
                   whom
                   restitution
                   being
                   demanded
                   :
                   hee
                   replied
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   willingly
                   doe
                   it
                   ,
                   when
                   Tongerres
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Losses
                   and
                   interests
                   thereof
                   should
                   bee
                   restored
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Britanny
                   .
                   The
                   which
                   the
                   English
                   could
                   not
                   doe
                   for
                   the
                   losses
                   and
                   interests
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   were
                   irreparable
                   ,
                   life
                   could
                   not
                   bee
                   restored
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   were
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   spoiles
                   estimated
                   at
                   1600000.
                   
                   Crownes
                   were
                   diversly
                   disposed
                   of
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   tooke
                   them
                   and
                   emborsed
                   them
                   that
                   were
                   the
                   Authors
                   or
                   Permitters
                   thereof
                   .
                   This
                   inconvenience
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   hapned
                   in
                   a
                   better
                   time
                   ;
                   for
                   Charles
                   being
                   enformed
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocesters
                   death
                   ,
                   the
                   Nobilities
                   division
                   ,
                   the
                   Kings
                   weakenes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Queenes
                   detasted
                   government
                   ;
                   hee
                   thought
                   it
                   a
                   fitting
                   time
                   to
                   drive
                   the
                   English
                   out
                   of
                   France
                   :
                   yet
                   moved
                   hee
                   not
                   suddenly
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   truce
                   might
                   bee
                   on
                   his
                   side
                   justifiable
                   ,
                   hee
                   made
                   a
                   confederacy
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Britanny
                   ;
                   with
                   an
                   obligation
                   of
                   reciprocall
                   assistance
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Britanny
                     (
                     Charles
                  
                   consenting
                   thereunto
                   )
                   Gerbory
                   was
                   taken
                   by
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Mony
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   were
                   found
                   there
                   ,
                   put
                   to
                   the
                   sword
                   .
                   Conques
                   by
                   
                     Robert
                     Hocquet
                     ;
                     Coingnac
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Saint
                   Magrine
                   neare
                   Burdeaux
                   in
                   Gascony
                   by
                   
                     Verdenne
                     .
                     Somerset
                  
                   complained
                   of
                   these
                   invasions
                   to
                   Charles
                   and
                   required
                   restitution
                   ,
                   answer
                   was
                   made
                   that
                   hee
                   wondered
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   who
                   had
                   taken
                   Tongerres
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   truce
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   occasion
                   given
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   restoring
                   ,
                   should
                   pretend
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Britanny
                   unjustly
                   injured
                   :
                   should
                   restore
                   what
                   by
                   just
                   reprisall
                   hee
                   had
                   taken
                   from
                   them
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   conference
                   in
                   the
                   Abbey
                   of
                   Boneport
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   prooving
                   fruitlesse
                   ,
                   Charles
                   resolved
                   to
                   make
                   open
                   warre
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   succeeded
                   well
                   unto
                   him
                   ;
                   for
                   not
                   having
                   before
                   any
                   designe
                   upon
                   Vernuille
                   ,
                   hee
                   understood
                   that
                   upon
                   day
                   breake
                   it
                   was
                   surprised
                   by
                   
                     Peter
                     Bresse
                  
                   and
                   
                     Iames
                     Claremont
                  
                   :
                   by
                   the
                   meanes
                   of
                   a
                   Miller
                   who
                   was
                   Sentinell
                   there
                   ,
                   of
                   120.
                   
                   English
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   there
                   ;
                   some
                   were
                   slaine
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   fled
                   into
                   the
                   Castle
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Ditches
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   water
                   being
                   drained
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   Miller
                   after
                   a
                   great
                   assault
                   it
                   was
                   taken
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   who
                   remained
                   alive
                   retired
                   themselves
                   into
                   a
                   strong
                   Tower
                   called
                   Legrize
                   ,
                   a
                   part
                   from
                   the
                   Castle
                   and
                   beguirt
                   with
                   a
                   deepe
                   Ditch
                   full
                   of
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   taken
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   victualls
                   .
                   The
                   Dunnesse
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   assist
                   him
                   in
                   this
                   siege
                   ,
                   but
                   hearing
                   that
                   Talbot
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   succour
                   ,
                   hee
                   went
                   to
                   encounter
                   him
                   :
                   Talbot
                   hearing
                   thereof
                   withdrew
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Harecourt
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   both
                   failed
                   in
                   their
                   designes
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   in
                   succouring
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   in
                   giving
                   battell
                   .
                   At
                   this
                   same
                   time
                   came
                   Count
                   Saint
                   Paul
                   into
                   the
                   field
                   with
                   4000.
                   horse
                   ,
                   hee
                   tooke
                   Norgent
                   by
                   composition
                   ,
                   from
                   thence
                   passing
                   by
                   
                     Ponte
                     d●…
                     Are
                  
                   in
                   company
                   with
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Eu
                  
                   ,
                   hee
                   marched
                   on
                   Honnefleur
                   side
                   to
                   
                     Ponte
                     de
                     
                     Mare
                  
                   ,
                   whilest
                   the
                   Dunnesse
                   marched
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   the
                   River
                   Riule
                   .
                   By
                   joynt
                   agreement
                   ,
                   they
                   assailed
                   that
                   Towne
                   ,
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   on
                   their
                   side
                   ,
                   after
                   long
                   contestation
                   taking
                   it
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   English
                   who
                   had
                   retired
                   themselves
                   into
                   a
                   strong
                   house
                   on
                   the
                   townes
                   end
                   ,
                   were
                   constrained
                   to
                   yeeld
                   themselves
                   prisoners
                   ;
                   Lizeux
                   by
                   the
                   Bishops
                   meanes
                   yeelded
                   it selfe
                   before
                   they
                   came
                   neere
                   it
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   received
                   no
                   damage
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   places
                   who
                   followed
                   the
                   example
                   thereof
                   .
                   Saint
                   
                     Iaques
                     de
                     Beveron
                  
                   battered
                   by
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   valiantly
                   defended
                   ,
                   was
                   yeelded
                   up
                   ;
                   the
                   lawes
                   and
                   goods
                   of
                   the
                   inhabitants
                   saved
                   :
                   The
                   Tower
                   Gryse
                   of
                   which
                   wee
                   have
                   spoken
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   few
                   dayes
                   did
                   the
                   like
                   ;
                   there
                   being
                   but
                   30.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   Garrison
                   of
                   Mantes
                   would
                   defend
                   themselves
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   seeing
                   Charles
                   neere
                   at
                   hand
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Dunnesse
                   had
                   appeared
                   before
                   it
                   with
                   6000.
                   men
                   ,
                   made
                   good
                   certaine
                   stations
                   against
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   enemies
                   without
                   and
                   within
                   yeelded
                   ,
                   and
                   Charles
                   his
                   people
                   entered
                   the
                   Towne
                   to
                   secure
                   them
                   ,
                   from
                   them
                   without
                   ,
                   who
                   pretended
                   to
                   sack
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Laigni
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Captaine
                   betrayed
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Garrison
                   made
                   prisoners
                   ;
                   Vernon
                   yeelded
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   whereof
                   would
                   not
                   defend
                   themselves
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Garrison
                   having
                   it
                   ,
                   witnessed
                   under
                   their
                   hands
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   abandoned
                   ,
                   came
                   forth
                   with
                   their
                   weapons
                   and
                   baggage
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Towne
                   was
                   given
                   to
                   Charles
                   by
                   the
                   Dunnesse
                   in
                   consideration
                   of
                   his
                   service
                   ;
                   the
                   French
                   forces
                   were
                   divided
                   into
                   foure
                   armies
                   commanded
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Britanny
                   ,
                   the
                   Dunnesse
                   ,
                   the
                   Counts
                   
                     de
                     Eu
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Saint
                   Paul
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   
                     d'
                     Allanson
                  
                   ;
                   besides
                   the
                   Launces
                   and
                   Archers
                   which
                   waited
                   upon
                   Charles
                   his
                   person
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   wonder
                   ,
                   if
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   they
                   wonne
                   it
                   at
                   first
                   sight
                   since
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   forces
                   ,
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   inclinations
                   did
                   decline
                   from
                   the
                   English
                   party
                   ;
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   Aniou
                   yeelded
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   sommoned
                   ,
                   by
                   meanes
                   of
                   a
                   Portugall
                   who
                   was
                   Governour
                   thereof
                   ,
                   who
                   Charles
                   left
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   charge
                   in
                   recompence
                   of
                   his
                   service
                   unfaithfully
                   performed
                   to
                   his
                   former
                   Master
                   :
                   Gourney
                   yeelded
                   upon
                   the
                   like
                   tearmes
                   ,
                   Rocheguione
                   commanded
                   by
                   
                     Iohn
                     Hovell
                  
                   an
                   Englishman
                   was
                   surrendered
                   with
                   liberty
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   and
                   leave
                   for
                   himselfe
                   to
                   enjoy
                   his
                   wives
                   lands
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   a
                   French
                   woman
                   and
                   to
                   continue
                   still
                   Captaine
                   of
                   some
                   Castle
                   ;
                   the
                   French
                   now
                   thinking
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   lost
                   too
                   much
                   time
                   by
                   keeping
                   all
                   in
                   one
                   body
                   .
                   The
                   two
                   Counts
                   
                     de
                     Eu
                  
                   and
                   Saint
                   Paul
                   went
                   to
                   besiege
                   
                     Chasteaunent
                     de
                     Nicourt
                  
                   ,
                   they
                   tooke
                   the
                   Towne
                   by
                   assault
                   and
                   the
                   Castle
                   upon
                   conditions
                   in
                   15.
                   dayes
                   ,
                   the
                   Dunnesse
                   besieged
                   
                     Chasteau
                     ,
                     Cambresse
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   yeelded
                   in
                   seaven
                   dayes
                   space
                   ;
                   
                     Le
                     Chasteau
                     de
                     Harecourt
                  
                   bargained
                   to
                   doe
                   the
                   like
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   not
                   succoured
                   within
                   a
                   prefixt
                   time
                   which
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   :
                   Iammes
                   yeelded
                   suddenly
                   .
                   Argenteu
                   defended
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   having
                   drawne
                   the
                   enemy
                   into
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   the
                   English
                   retired
                   into
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   which
                   having
                   a
                   breach
                   made
                   in
                   it
                   by
                   the
                   cannon
                   ,
                   they
                   got
                   into
                   a
                   tower
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   they
                   came
                   forth
                   with
                   white
                   truncheous
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   ;
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Britanny
                   accompanied
                   by
                   his
                   Uncle
                   ,
                   the
                   Constable
                   having
                   left
                   Peter
                   of
                   Britanny
                   his
                   brother
                   upon
                   the
                   frontiers
                   of
                   Tongerres
                   and
                   Arranches
                   with
                   300.
                   
                   Launces
                   for
                   defence
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   )
                   entered
                   into
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   hee
                   came
                   before
                   Constances
                   ,
                   where
                   when
                   hee
                   had
                   tarried
                   but
                   one
                   day
                   ,
                   the
                   Citizens
                   forced
                   the
                   Garrison
                   to
                   depart
                   ,
                   they
                   themselves
                   remaining
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   condition
                   as
                   before
                   the
                   warre
                   .
                   St.
                   Lo.
                   
                     Hommet
                     ,
                     Nentreill
                     ,
                     Tonigny
                     ,
                     Benterill
                     ,
                     Hambre
                     ,
                     Mota
                     ,
                     da
                     Eresque
                     Haie
                     ,
                     Chantelon
                     ,
                     Auney
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   other
                   like
                   places
                   compounded
                   ;
                   upon
                   the
                   like
                   tearmes
                   Carentesse
                   held
                   out
                   three
                   dayes
                   ,
                   the
                   Garrison
                   afterwards
                   marching
                   out
                   with
                   a
                   Truncheon
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   inhabitants
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   ,
                   
                     Ponte
                     D'ovey
                  
                   and
                   Ga●…rey
                   were
                   taken
                   by
                   assault
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   
                     d'
                     Alansonne
                  
                   entred
                   thereinto
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   English
                   withdrew
                   themselves
                   into
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   made
                   but
                   short
                   abode
                   there
                   .
                
                 
                   Fortune
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   (
                   as
                   if
                   shee
                   ment
                   to
                   undoe
                   England
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   )
                   raised
                   a
                   rebellion
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   which
                   though
                   it
                   did
                   no
                   harme
                   (
                   for
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   was
                   sent
                   thither
                   who
                   appeased
                   it
                   )
                   yet
                   the
                   evill
                   not
                   caused
                   by
                   the
                   Mallady
                   ,
                   was
                   occasioned
                   by
                   the
                   Phisition
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Duke
                   having
                   quieted
                   the
                   tumults
                   ,
                   wonne
                   so
                   much
                   of
                   friendship
                   in
                   that
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   his
                   sake
                   they
                   forsooke
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   follow
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   which
                   they
                   did
                   ever
                   after
                   passionately
                   adhere
                   .
                   Charles
                   was
                   then
                   at
                   Sonniers
                   ,
                   whither
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Scicily
                   ,
                   and
                   Count
                   
                     du
                     Maine
                  
                   his
                   brother
                   being
                   come
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   fresh
                   supply
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   he
                   resolved
                   to
                   pursue
                   his
                   fortune
                   in
                   totally
                   driving
                   the
                   English
                   out
                   of
                   Normandy
                   ;
                   hee
                   gave
                   order
                   for
                   the
                   besieging
                   of
                   
                     Chasteau
                     Galliarde
                  
                   ,
                   this
                   place
                   was
                   built
                   upon
                   a
                   rocke
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   lost
                   but
                   by
                   famishing
                   ,
                   the
                   Seneschall
                   of
                   Poictou
                   pitch
                   his
                   Campe
                   before
                   it
                   ,
                   whither
                   Charles
                   came
                   shortly
                   after
                   himselfe
                   in
                   person
                   ;
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Alansonne
                   tooke
                   Grisney
                   upon
                   composition
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     Marbury
                  
                   Governour
                   of
                   Glizors
                   who
                   had
                   married
                   a
                   French
                   woman
                   ,
                   made
                   his
                   peace
                   by
                   his
                   brothers
                   meanes
                   ,
                   tooke
                   his
                   oath
                   of
                   Allegiance
                   to
                   Charles
                   ,
                   betrayed
                   his
                   honour
                   ,
                   kingdome
                   and
                   King
                   ,
                   that
                   without
                   ransome
                   he
                   might
                   re-have
                   two
                   sonnes
                   which
                   were
                   taken
                   at
                   
                     Ponte
                     de
                     Mere
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   enjoy
                   his
                   wives
                   patrimony
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   captaine
                   of
                   Saint
                   Iermans
                   in
                   Say
                   :
                   wealth
                   being
                   more
                   powerfull
                   with
                   him
                   then
                   any
                   sense
                   of
                   honour
                   ;
                   there
                   remained
                   no
                   place
                   of
                   importance
                   in
                   all
                   Normandy
                   except
                   Rhoan
                   her
                   metropolitan
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   not
                   take
                   part
                   with
                   Charles
                   ;
                   hee
                   assembled
                   all
                   his
                   Forces
                   to
                   take
                   it
                   in
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   
                     Ponte
                     de
                     Ar●…
                  
                   ,
                   hee
                   sent
                   his
                   Heralds
                   to
                   summon
                   it
                   to
                   alleagiance
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   English
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   them
                   to
                   doe
                   their
                   office
                   ;
                   fearing
                   least
                   the
                   people
                   might
                   mutiny
                   .
                   The
                   Dunnesse
                   who
                   was
                   come
                   before
                   it
                   ,
                   perceiving
                   no
                   commotion
                   in
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   and
                   annoyed
                   by
                   perpetuall
                   raine
                   and
                   sallyes
                   ,
                   after
                   three
                   dayes
                   returned
                   to
                   
                     Ponte
                     d'
                     Arc.
                  
                   Those
                   of
                   Rhoan
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   ,
                   having
                   made
                   themselves
                   masters
                   of
                   two
                   townes
                   (
                   by
                   whose
                   entre-pressed
                   curtaine
                   they
                   might
                   give
                   him
                   entry
                   )
                   recalled
                   him
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   hee
                   returned
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   40.
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   having
                   entred
                   the
                   towne
                   by
                   Scal●…do
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   surprised
                   by
                   Talbot
                   who
                   (
                   though
                   plaid
                   upon
                   from
                   the
                   towne
                   )
                   slew
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   drove
                   the
                   rest
                   from
                   the
                   walls
                   .
                   The
                   slaughter
                   of
                   the
                   Townes
                   men
                   ,
                   then
                   of
                   the
                   assailants
                   ,
                   the
                   Rampard
                   betweene
                   the
                   two
                   townes
                   was
                   covered
                   with
                   blood
                   and
                   dead
                   bodies
                   ,
                   besides
                   those
                   who
                   in
                   throwing
                   themselves
                   from
                   the
                   Towers
                   broke
                   their
                   limbes
                   ,
                   or
                   lost
                   
                   their
                   lives
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   incounter
                   in
                   appearance
                   little
                   favourable
                   to
                   Charles
                   ,
                   was
                   that
                   which
                   brought
                   him
                   the
                   victory
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Citizens
                   fearing
                   least
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   resolute
                   in
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   towne
                   might
                   make
                   them
                   runne
                   hazard
                   of
                   their
                   lives
                   ,
                   resolved
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   come
                   what
                   come
                   would
                   to
                   surrender
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   presenting
                   themselves
                   before
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Sommerset
                   ;
                   and
                   acquainting
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   danger
                   that
                   the
                   Citie
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   their
                   resolution
                   ;
                   they
                   demanded
                   the
                   surrendring
                   thereof
                   ,
                   hee
                   willingly
                   would
                   have
                   delayed
                   and
                   have
                   punished
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   having
                   enemies
                   without
                   and
                   within
                   hee
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   therewithall
                   content
                   .
                   The
                   chiefe
                   captaines
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   went
                   to
                   
                     Ponte
                     d'
                     Arc
                  
                   ,
                   offered
                   to
                   surrender
                   the
                   citie
                   ,
                   demanding
                   leave
                   for
                   those
                   to
                   depart
                   who
                   would
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   their
                   goods
                   ,
                   who
                   remained
                   ;
                   and
                   free
                   passage
                   for
                   the
                   English
                   and
                   their
                   goods
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   granted
                   ,
                   and
                   relation
                   thereof
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   towne
                   house
                   ,
                   it
                   pleased
                   the
                   inhabitants
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   who
                   going
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   caused
                   all
                   his
                   men
                   take
                   Armes
                   and
                   made
                   himselfe
                   strong
                   at
                   the
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Pallace
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   when
                   the
                   Citizens
                   saw
                   they
                   did
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   and
                   placing
                   strong
                   guards
                   every
                   where
                   they
                   advertised
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   offered
                   to
                   throw
                   open
                   the
                   gates
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   drive
                   backe
                   such
                   English
                   as
                   were
                   fallen
                   into
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   and
                   ●…lew
                   some
                   seven
                   or
                   eight
                   of
                   them
                   :
                   nor
                   yet
                   contented
                   herewithall
                   they
                   made
                   themselves
                   masters
                   of
                   the
                   walls
                   ,
                   turrets
                   ,
                   and
                   gates
                   .
                   Upon
                   this
                   commotion
                   the
                   Dunnesse
                   came
                   thither
                   ,
                   and
                   seeing
                   the
                   Citie
                   defended
                   by
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   he
                   placed
                   himselfe
                   before
                   Saint
                   Katherines
                   ,
                   demanding
                   the
                   surrender
                   thereof
                   ,
                   the
                   Captaine
                   thereof
                   when
                   hee
                   had
                   not
                   above
                   120.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   knew
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   comming
                   thither
                   with
                   his
                   Cannon
                   yeelded
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   by
                   a
                   Herauld
                   led
                   to
                   the
                   gate
                   S.
                   Owen
                   ,
                   where
                   meeting
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   he
                   advised
                   them
                   to
                   use
                   no
                   violence
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   pay
                   for
                   what
                   they
                   should
                   take
                   ;
                   and
                   answer
                   being
                   made
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   money
                   ,
                   he
                   caused
                   tenne
                   pound
                   to
                   bee
                   given
                   them
                   ,
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   Rhoane
                   he
                   alledged
                   in
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Fort
                   of
                   St.
                   Katherines
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   Keyes
                   of
                   the
                   Citie
                   were
                   presented
                   to
                   the
                   Dunnesse
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   Army
                   in
                   battle
                   array
                   before
                   the
                   gate
                   Martinville
                   ,
                   the
                   troopes
                   which
                   he
                   brought
                   in
                   ,
                   tooke
                   their
                   stand
                   before
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Pallace
                   guarded
                   by
                   1200.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   kept
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   and
                   Talbot
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   had
                   quit
                   the
                   bridge
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   too
                   late
                   aware
                   of
                   his
                   ill
                   advisement
                   in
                   excluding
                   himselfe
                   from
                   the
                   Cities
                   capitulation
                   ,
                   whilst
                   he
                   had
                   neither
                   strength
                   to
                   defend
                   it
                   nor
                   to
                   punish
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   desired
                   to
                   speake
                   with
                   Charles
                   who
                   yeelded
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   he
                   desired
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   permitted
                   to
                   depart
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   capitulation
                   agreed
                   upon
                   by
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   replyed
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   comprehended
                   in
                   that
                   capitulation
                   since
                   he
                   himselfe
                   had
                   broken
                   it
                   by
                   revolting
                   against
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   by
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   surrender
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   fortifying
                   himselfe
                   in
                   the
                   Pallace
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   actions
                   contrary
                   to
                   that
                   agreement
                   which
                   he
                   pretended
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   behooved
                   him
                   to
                   pay
                   for
                   this
                   by
                   surrendring
                   of
                   
                     Honneflour
                     ,
                     Harflour
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   country
                   of
                   Caux
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   his
                   liberty
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   Duke
                   consented
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   returned
                   much
                   confused
                   to
                   his
                   former
                   station
                   .
                   The
                   Pallace
                   was
                   besieged
                   ,
                   it
                   had
                   gates
                   without
                   and
                   within
                   
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   to
                   get
                   out
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   without
                   was
                   straightly
                   guarded
                   ,
                   the
                   like
                   was
                   done
                   unto
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   and
                   nothing
                   but
                   giving
                   fire
                   unto
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   already
                   adjusted
                   against
                   them
                   both
                   ,
                   was
                   wanting
                   to
                   enforce
                   them
                   :
                   to
                   boote
                   with
                   this
                   they
                   had
                   but
                   little
                   victuals
                   ,
                   many
                   mouthes
                   ,
                   and
                   small
                   hopes
                   .
                   The
                   duke
                   desired
                   a
                   second
                   hearing
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   granted
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   received
                   by
                   the
                   Heraulds
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   comming
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   Citie
                   met
                   by
                   Count
                   Cleremont
                   ,
                   eldest
                   sonne
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burbone
                   ,
                   his
                   demands
                   being
                   the
                   same
                   as
                   formerly
                   .
                   Charles
                   his
                   answer
                   was
                   likewise
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Duke
                   was
                   much
                   blamed
                   as
                   being
                   too
                   impudently
                   obstinate
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   reason
                   to
                   looke
                   for
                   better
                   capitulation
                   since
                   his
                   condition
                   grew
                   worse
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   it
                   was
                   bootelesse
                   to
                   importune
                   the
                   King
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   ,
                   therefore
                   forced
                   by
                   necessitie
                   he
                   spoke
                   with
                   the
                   Dunnesse
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   hee
                   obtained
                   a
                   truce
                   till
                   the
                   24.
                   of
                   October
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   prorogu'd
                   12.
                   dayes
                   ,
                   from
                   day
                   to
                   day
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   which
                   time
                   granting
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   denyed
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   forenamed
                   townes
                   ,
                   and
                   denying
                   what
                   was
                   not
                   before
                   required
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   delivery
                   up
                   of
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Shrewsbury
                   in
                   hostage
                   for
                   the
                   performance
                   of
                   his
                   promises
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   at
                   last
                   concluded
                   that
                   he
                   ,
                   his
                   wife
                   children
                   and
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   of
                   the
                   Pallace
                   as
                   of
                   the
                   Castle
                   should
                   goe
                   their
                   wayes
                   ,
                   their
                   lives
                   and
                   goods
                   saved
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   such
                   prisoners
                   as
                   should
                   be
                   found
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   should
                   not
                   carry
                   away
                   with
                   him
                   his
                   greatest
                   peeces
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   should
                   pay
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   within
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   one
                   yeare
                   next
                   comming
                   50000.
                   
                   Crownes
                   to
                   the
                   Dunnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   joyned
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   conclusion
                   of
                   the
                   treaty
                   6000.
                   that
                   hee
                   should
                   satisfie
                   all
                   debts
                   ought
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   in
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   deliver
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   Kings
                   hands
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   Commissioners
                   
                     Angues
                     ,
                     Candale
                     ,
                     Tanchervelle
                     ,
                     Bon-Isle
                     ,
                     Honnefleur
                  
                   and
                   Monstrevilliers
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   oblige
                   himselfe
                   hereunto
                   by
                   hand
                   writing
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   hostages
                   thereupon
                   ;
                   the
                   chiefe
                   whereof
                   should
                   be
                   Talbot
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Shrewsbury
                   .
                   The
                   townes
                   were
                   restored
                   except
                   Honneflour
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   Governour
                   thereof
                   refused
                   to
                   surrender
                   ,
                   which
                   caused
                   the
                   detainement
                   of
                   Talbot
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   hostages
                   ,
                   whilst
                   these
                   things
                   were
                   treated
                   of
                   at
                   Rhoan
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brittany
                   made
                   himselfe
                   master
                   of
                   Tongerres
                   ,
                   after
                   having
                   besieged
                   it
                   above
                   a
                   moneth
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   having
                   battered
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   ready
                   to
                   assault
                   it
                   ;
                   
                     Francis
                     Surian
                  
                   who
                   did
                   defend
                   it
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   five
                   or
                   six
                   hundred
                   English
                   yeelded
                   it
                   up
                   ,
                   their
                   Armes
                   and
                   Horses
                   saved
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   permitted
                   to
                   carry
                   any
                   thing
                   out
                   ,
                   save
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   a
                   little
                   bundle
                   .
                   Hee
                   who
                   had
                   beene
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   violation
                   of
                   truce
                   ,
                   whereby
                   so
                   many
                   mischiefes
                   were
                   occasioned
                   ,
                   betooke
                   himselfe
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   side
                   ;
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   whether
                   fearing
                   his
                   owne
                   safetie
                   or
                   some
                   lesse
                   excusable
                   cause
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Alansonne
                   besieged
                   Bleeme
                   ,
                   a
                   place
                   which
                   patrimonially
                   did
                   belong
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   for
                   some
                   dayes
                   was
                   stoutly
                   defended
                   ,
                   they
                   articled
                   to
                   surrender
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   succoured
                   by
                   the
                   twentieth
                   of
                   December
                   ;
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   clematericall
                   yeare
                   to
                   England
                   ,
                   seven
                   multiplyed
                   it
                   by
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   producing
                   49.
                   which
                   after
                   so
                   many
                   losses
                   ,
                   ended
                   with
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   Harflore
                   ;
                   the
                   King
                   went
                   thither
                   in
                   person
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   October
                   ,
                   Cannons
                   and
                   Mines
                   brought
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   parly
                   on
                   Christmas
                   eve
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   Christmas
                   day
                   it
                   yeelded
                   ,
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Garrison
                   were
                   furnished
                   
                   with
                   shipping
                   to
                   transport
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   safe
                   conduct
                   by
                   land
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   their
                   weapons
                   and
                   goods
                   ,
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   without
                   suffered
                   much
                   in
                   this
                   short
                   siege
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   season
                   was
                   very
                   violent
                   in
                   raine
                   and
                   inundations
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   waters
                   entered
                   into
                   all
                   the
                   Huts
                   throughout
                   the
                   whole
                   Campe
                   ;
                   this
                   notwithstanding
                   they
                   willingly
                   underwent
                   all
                   incommodities
                   ,
                   seeing
                   the
                   King
                   expose
                   himselfe
                   to
                   all
                   dangers
                   ,
                   his
                   example
                   made
                   them
                   willing
                   to
                   suffer
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   the
                   onely
                   way
                   to
                   infuse
                   patience
                   into
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   for
                   being
                   led
                   on
                   by
                   their
                   King
                   they
                   out
                   did
                   themselves
                   ,
                   doing
                   that
                   under
                   his
                   command
                   ,
                   which
                   under
                   anothers
                   had
                   beene
                   impossible
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   doe
                   ;
                   and
                   because
                   wee
                   have
                   diciphered
                   this
                   King
                   else
                   where
                   with
                   affections
                   ,
                   much
                   differing
                   from
                   these
                   present
                   actions
                   ,
                   wee
                   must
                   cite
                   Hallian
                   for
                   our
                   discharge
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   free
                   us
                   from
                   reproach
                   telling
                   what
                   happened
                   in
                   the
                   yeare
                   1445.
                   he
                   falls
                   upon
                   these
                   words
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     the
                     concourse
                     of
                     so
                     many
                     affaires
                     the
                     King
                     suffering
                     himselfe
                     to
                     be
                     transported
                     by
                     pleasures
                     ,
                     fell
                     in
                     love
                     with
                     a
                     Gentlewoman
                     belonging
                     to
                     the
                     Queene
                     his
                     wife
                     ,
                     called
                     
                       Agneta
                       Sorrell
                    
                     borne
                     in
                     Onvergne
                     ,
                     a
                     Lady
                     so
                     faire
                     ,
                     as
                     shee
                     acquired
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     Agneta
                     the
                     faire
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     that
                     shee
                     might
                     have
                     the
                     title
                     ,
                     the
                     King
                     gave
                     her
                     during
                     her
                     life
                     
                       le
                       Chasteau
                       de
                       Beante
                    
                     ,
                     neare
                     to
                     the
                     
                       Boys
                       de
                    
                     Saint
                     Vincent
                     ;
                     and
                     caused
                     there
                     to
                     be
                     erected
                     that
                     great
                     Pavillion
                     which
                     at
                     this
                     day
                     is
                     there
                     to
                     be
                     seene
                     all
                     covered
                     .
                     When
                     shee
                     was
                     called
                     the
                     Lady
                     of
                     Beauty
                     ;
                     the
                     King
                     had
                     by
                     her
                     foure
                     daughters
                     ,
                     all
                     married
                     into
                     good
                     houses
                     of
                     this
                     Kingdome
                     ,
                     though
                     some
                     say
                     hee
                     had
                     but
                     one
                     married
                     to
                     
                       Monsieur
                       de
                       Bresse
                    
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Of
                   Normandy
                   and
                   others
                   ;
                   That
                   she
                   lived
                   not
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   did
                   not
                   avow
                   her
                   for
                   his
                   ,
                   but
                   though
                   the
                   affection
                   the
                   King
                   bore
                   her
                   lessened
                   his
                   due
                   respects
                   unto
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                   and
                   tooke
                   from
                   her
                   much
                   of
                   of
                   the
                   rights
                   of
                   marriage
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   she
                   faine
                   to
                   swallow
                   this
                   bitter
                   pill
                   and
                   patiently
                   permit
                   the
                   faire
                   Agneta
                   enjoy
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   her
                   husbands
                   affections
                   :
                   't
                   is
                   said
                   that
                   when
                   she
                   saw
                   the
                   King
                   carelesse
                   ,
                   effeminate
                   ,
                   not
                   minding
                   the
                   affaires
                   of
                   his
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   victories
                   which
                   the
                   English
                   wonne
                   ;
                   she
                   one
                   day
                   said
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     when
                     she
                     was
                     a
                     very
                     young
                     girle
                     ,
                     she
                     was
                     told
                     by
                     an
                     Astrologer
                     that
                     she
                     should
                     be
                     beloved
                     by
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     couragious
                     and
                     most
                     valiant
                     Kings
                     of
                     Christendome
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     when
                     she
                     had
                     the
                     honour
                     to
                     be
                     beloved
                     by
                     him
                     ,
                     shee
                     thought
                     hee
                     had
                     beene
                     that
                     valiant
                     and
                     couragious
                     King
                     foretold
                     by
                     the
                     Astrologer
                     ,
                     but
                     seeing
                     him
                     so
                     soft
                     natured
                     ,
                     not
                     minding
                     his
                     affaires
                     ,
                     normaking
                     head
                     against
                     the
                     English
                     ,
                     and
                     Henry
                     their
                     King
                     ,
                     who
                     before
                     his
                     face
                     had
                     taken
                     so
                     many
                     Cities
                     of
                     his
                     ,
                     shee
                     very
                     well
                     perceived
                     she
                     was
                     deceived
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     this
                     valiant
                     couragious
                     King
                     could
                     be
                     none
                     other
                     but
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     said
                     shee
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     goe
                     finde
                     him
                     out
                     ,
                     for
                     he
                     is
                     that
                     King
                     foretold
                     me
                     by
                     the
                     Astrologer
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     you
                     ,
                     who
                     neither
                     have
                     courage
                     nor
                     valour
                     ,
                     since
                     you
                     suffer
                     your
                     kingdome
                     to
                     be
                     lost
                     and
                     doe
                     not
                     resent
                     it
                     .
                  
                   These
                   words
                   pronounced
                   by
                   her
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   loved
                   better
                   then
                   hee
                   should
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   did
                   so
                   touch
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   quicke
                   as
                   that
                   
                     hee
                     fell
                     a
                     weeping
                     ,
                     and
                     awakening
                     himselfe
                     ,
                     tooke
                     courage
                     upon
                     him
                     ,
                     gave
                     not
                     himselfe
                     so
                     much
                     to
                     hunting
                     and
                     dalliance
                     as
                     hee
                     was
                     wont
                     ,
                     so
                     
                     as
                     by
                     his
                     good
                     fortune
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     valour
                     of
                     his
                     good
                     Commanders
                     who
                     faithfully
                     served
                     him
                     ,
                     he
                     drove
                     the
                     English
                     out
                     of
                     all
                     
                       France
                       ,
                       Callis
                    
                     excepted
                     .
                  
                   I
                   was
                   desirous
                   to
                   place
                   here
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   this
                   Historian
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   shew
                   that
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   lie
                   in
                   my
                   other
                   contrary
                   descriptions
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   it
                   being
                   my
                   dutie
                   to
                   praise
                   vertue
                   and
                   blame
                   vice
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   it
                   in
                   their
                   due
                   places
                   ,
                   as
                   every
                   writer
                   ought
                   to
                   doe
                   particularly
                   where
                   they
                   speake
                   of
                   Princes
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   alive
                   may
                   thereby
                   be
                   admonished
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   dead
                   the
                   same
                   rules
                   will
                   be
                   observed
                   in
                   the
                   writing
                   of
                   their
                   story
                   .
                   
                     
                       The
                       affaires
                       in
                       Guienne
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Though
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   precipitate
                   so
                   fast
                   of
                   as
                   those
                   off
                   
                     Normandy
                     ,
                     Guichus
                  
                   a
                   strong
                   Castle
                   ,
                   foure
                   leagues
                   distant
                   from
                   Bayone
                   ,
                   was
                   besieged
                   with
                   a
                   formall
                   army
                   by
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Lantree
                  
                   ,
                   brother
                   to
                   the
                   Count
                   ,
                   and
                   Bastard
                   
                     de
                     Fois
                     ;
                     4000.
                     
                     English
                  
                   went
                   to
                   succour
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   their
                   comming
                   might
                   be
                   the
                   more
                   unlooked
                   for
                   ,
                   they
                   embarked
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                   River
                   that
                   passeth
                   by
                   Bayone
                   ,
                   and
                   landed
                   not
                   farre
                   from
                   
                     Guisches
                     ;
                     Lantree
                  
                   who
                   by
                   spies
                   was
                   enformed
                   of
                   their
                   designe
                   left
                   the
                   siege
                   ,
                   and
                   treated
                   them
                   as
                   they
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   treated
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   not
                   dreaming
                   of
                   being
                   discovered
                   ,
                   were
                   taken
                   at
                   such
                   unawares
                   as
                   not
                   having
                   time
                   to
                   put
                   themselves
                   in
                   order
                   ,
                   they
                   fled
                   towards
                   their
                   Barques
                   ,
                   were
                   followed
                   by
                   the
                   enemy
                   and
                   1200.
                   of
                   them
                   slaine
                   .
                   
                     George
                     Stapleton
                  
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   Commanders
                   mistrusting
                   to
                   escape
                   by
                   flight
                   ,
                   passed
                   through
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   followed
                   by
                   600.
                   
                   Launces
                   ,
                   who
                   valiantly
                   fighting
                   saved
                   themselves
                   within
                   Gueschin
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   did
                   but
                   little
                   availe
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   towne
                   being
                   blockt
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   body
                   to
                   succour
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   departed
                   at
                   unawares
                   with
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   hoping
                   to
                   get
                   into
                   Bayone
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   followed
                   by
                   the
                   Bastard
                   
                     de
                     Fois
                  
                   ,
                   hee
                   and
                   many
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   were
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   ;
                   the
                   Castle
                   was
                   yeelded
                   up
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   therewithall
                   all
                   the
                   country
                   which
                   lies
                   betweene
                   Auxe
                   and
                   Bayone
                   ,
                   wherein
                   was
                   contained
                   15.
                   or
                   16.
                   strong
                   holds
                   which
                   afterwards
                   caused
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   the
                   more
                   easie
                   winning
                   of
                   whole
                   Guascony
                   .
                
                 
                   Charles
                   did
                   not
                   forbeare
                   to
                   prosecute
                   his
                   designes
                   in
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   frost
                   and
                   cold
                   in
                   Ianuary
                   ;
                   hee
                   sent
                   the
                   Dunnesse
                   to
                   besiege
                   
                   Honnefleur
                   ,
                   whither
                   hee
                   afterwards
                   came
                   in
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   lodged
                   in
                   an
                   Abbey
                   not
                   farre
                   from
                   thence
                   ;
                   valiant
                   was
                   the
                   defence
                   ,
                   and
                   furious
                   the
                   onset
                   ,
                   wherein
                   neither
                   wit
                   nor
                   labour
                   was
                   wanting
                   .
                   The
                   towne
                   articled
                   to
                   surrender
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   bee
                   succoured
                   by
                   the
                   eighteenth
                   of
                   February
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Sommerset
                   not
                   daring
                   to
                   trust
                   the
                   Citizens
                   with
                   Caan
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   wanting
                   men
                   to
                   resist
                   the
                   French
                   Forces
                   ,
                   Honnefleur
                   was
                   enforced
                   to
                   runne
                   the
                   same
                   fortune
                   the
                   other
                   townes
                   did
                   .
                   Iearnsy
                   yeelded
                   ,
                   and
                   paid
                   downe
                   10000.
                   peeces
                   of
                   gold
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   that
                   the
                   Garrison
                   might
                   be
                   suffered
                   free
                   with
                   their
                   goods
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   ransome
                   of
                   Momfort
                   their
                   Captaine
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   taken
                   at
                   
                     Ponte
                     de
                     Meere
                  
                   .
                   This
                   meane
                   while
                   the
                   English
                   though
                   at
                   variance
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   sent
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Terrill
                  
                   into
                   France
                   ,
                   a
                   renouned
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   had
                   beene
                   trayned
                   up
                   in
                   these
                   warres
                   from
                   
                   his
                   youth
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   landed
                   at
                   Cherreburgh
                   with
                   1500.
                   men
                   he
                   could
                   doe
                   no
                   good
                   with
                   so
                   small
                   a
                   number
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   hee
                   tooke
                   in
                   Liseux
                   and
                   Valonges
                   ,
                   the
                   matter
                   was
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   enemy
                   being
                   severally
                   busied
                   else
                   where
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   leasure
                   to
                   divert
                   them
                   ;
                   hee
                   added
                   to
                   his
                   number
                   certaine
                   troopes
                   ,
                   drawne
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   few
                   townes
                   ,
                   which
                   yet
                   remained
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   conducted
                   by
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Mowbery
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Vere
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Gough
                  
                   ;
                   which
                   in
                   all
                   made
                   us
                   5000.
                   with
                   these
                   he
                   judged
                   it
                   best
                   onely
                   to
                   march
                   towards
                   Caen
                   ,
                   whither
                   all
                   the
                   enemies
                   Forces
                   were
                   bent
                   to
                   besiege
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   case
                   hee
                   should
                   be
                   met
                   withall
                   to
                   fight
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   ,
                   for
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   Iermingy
                   ,
                   a
                   place
                   betweene
                   Carenten
                   and
                   Baieux
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   18.
                   of
                   Aprill
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   met
                   by
                   Count
                   Cleremont
                   the
                   Admirall
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Senesshall
                   of
                   Poictou
                   with
                   600.
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   6000.
                   foote
                   ;
                   they
                   fell
                   to
                   blowes
                   ,
                   and
                   valiantly
                   was
                   the
                   battell
                   fought
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   Count
                   Richmont
                   comming
                   in
                   with
                   fresh
                   men
                   ,
                   the
                   English
                   were
                   defeated
                   ,
                   4000.
                   of
                   them
                   slaine
                   ,
                   800.
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   amongst
                   which
                   
                     Terrill
                     ,
                     Mowberry
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Drue
                     ,
                     Vere
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Gough
                   ;
                   with
                   the
                   small
                   remainder
                   saved
                   themselves
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   relation
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   English.
                   
                
                 
                   Monstrelet
                   saith
                   the
                   French
                   had
                   but
                   600.
                   
                   Launces
                   ,
                   besides
                   their
                   bowmen
                   ,
                   whose
                   number
                   hee
                   doth
                   not
                   specifie
                   (
                   but
                   as
                   we
                   shall
                   see
                   every
                   of
                   his
                   Launces
                   proved
                   foure
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   on
                   horsebacke
                   )
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   pitcht
                   their
                   Swords
                   &
                   Daggers
                   against
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   the
                   enemies
                   horse
                   might
                   thred
                   themselves
                   thereon
                   ,
                   they
                   that
                   were
                   gotten
                   into
                   an
                   advantagious
                   place
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   little
                   River
                   and
                   many
                   Gardens
                   full
                   of
                   trees
                   at
                   their
                   backes
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   set
                   upon
                   behind
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Count
                   Claremont
                   having
                   with
                   him
                   but
                   a
                   small
                   number
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   sent
                   speedily
                   to
                   the
                   Constable
                   at
                   Saint
                   Lo
                   ,
                   to
                   come
                   and
                   succour
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   came
                   thither
                   with
                   240.
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   800.
                   
                   Archers
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   a
                   mill
                   where
                   the
                   English
                   had
                   beaten
                   backe
                   1500.
                   
                   Archers
                   ,
                   and
                   wonne
                   two
                   Culverins
                   he
                   set
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   overcame
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   slew
                   3770.
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   tooke
                   1400.
                   prisoners
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   relate
                   what
                   others
                   write
                   hereof
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   what
                   is
                   set
                   downe
                   in
                   the
                   Chronicles
                   of
                   Normandy
                   printed
                   in
                   Rhoan
                   ,
                   the
                   yere
                   1581.
                   no
                   authors
                   name
                   set
                   there
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   I
                   cite
                   in
                   other
                   places
                   because
                   it
                   particularly
                   appertaines
                   to
                   the
                   Province
                   ,
                   it
                   sayes
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   who
                   landed
                   at
                   Chereburgh
                   were
                   3000.
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   added
                   to
                   their
                   number
                   from
                   the
                   Garrison
                   of
                   Caen
                   ,
                   five
                   or
                   six
                   hundred
                   from
                   that
                   of
                   Bayeux
                   ,
                   800.
                   from
                   Vires
                   ,
                   betweene
                   foure
                   or
                   five
                   hundred
                   ,
                   which
                   number
                   it
                   summes
                   up
                   to
                   make
                   betweene
                   five
                   and
                   six
                   thousand
                   whilst
                   ;
                   give
                   the
                   number
                   granted
                   which
                   is
                   there
                   but
                   doubtfully
                   spoken
                   of
                   ,
                   it
                   makes
                   but
                   4900.
                   that
                   
                     Messieurs
                     de
                     Cleremont
                     ,
                     de
                     Castrus
                     ,
                     de
                     Mongaton
                     ,
                     de
                     Rayes
                  
                   Admirall
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   the
                   Senesshalls
                   of
                   Poictou
                   ,
                   and
                   Burbone
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Iames
                     Renault
                  
                   met
                   with
                   them
                   neare
                   to
                   a
                   village
                   called
                   Iermingi
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   skirmished
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   three
                   hours
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   Constable
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Lavall
                  
                   and
                   
                     Marishall
                     Louhac
                  
                   ,
                   comming
                   up
                   with
                   300.
                   
                   Launces
                   and
                   their
                   bowmen
                   ,
                   the
                   battle
                   was
                   valiantly
                   fought
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   the
                   English
                   discomfited
                   ,
                   3774.
                   of
                   them
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   1440.
                   of
                   them
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   that
                   but
                   five
                   or
                   six
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   were
                   found
                   missing
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   English
                   being
                   well
                   6000.
                   the
                   good
                   people
                   say
                   that
                   God
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   victory
                   .
                   
                   Belforest
                   sayes
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   10.
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   slaine
                   ,
                   
                     Hallian
                     8.
                     
                     Dupleix
                  
                   4.
                   or
                   5.
                   and
                   Serres
                   agrees
                   in
                   the
                   number
                   with
                   Hallian
                   ,
                   yet
                   hee
                   makes
                   the
                   miracle
                   greater
                   then
                   doe
                   the
                   rest
                   for
                   hee
                   saith
                   ,
                   the
                   English
                   threw
                   away
                   their
                   armes
                   ,
                   and
                   suffered
                   themselves
                   to
                   bee
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   to
                   mercy
                   ,
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   spared
                   through
                   the
                   courtesie
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   his
                   owne
                   account
                   prooves
                   him
                   a
                   lier
                   ,
                   but
                   much
                   more
                   the
                   accounts
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   for
                   hee
                   counting
                   those
                   who
                   came
                   from
                   England
                   to
                   bee
                   4000.
                   and
                   that
                   with
                   the
                   addition
                   ;
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   Garrisons
                   they
                   made
                   8000.
                   (
                   whilest
                   the
                   Chronicle
                   makes
                   them
                   in
                   all
                   but
                   4900.
                   )
                   and
                   counting
                   3774.
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   greater
                   number
                   saved
                   through
                   the
                   courtesie
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   those
                   who
                   hee
                   makes
                   to
                   run
                   away
                   shamefully
                   ,
                   will
                   proove
                   but
                   a
                   very
                   small
                   number
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   number
                   exceeds
                   the
                   number
                   mentioned
                   in
                   the
                   Chronicle
                   above
                   3000.
                   
                   To
                   boote
                   ;
                   hee
                   contradicts
                   Hallian
                   who
                   writes
                   that
                   Gough
                   escaped
                   away
                   with
                   a
                   good
                   number
                   ,
                   of
                   horse
                   &
                   1000.
                   
                   Archers
                   ,
                   &
                   whereas
                   he
                   accused
                   them
                   of
                   cowardise
                   .
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   with
                   what
                   face
                   he
                   can
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   for
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   one
                   Battell
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   reputed
                   cowards
                   ,
                   what
                   ought
                   the
                   French
                   to
                   be
                   who
                   lost
                   so
                   many
                   ,
                   to
                   fight
                   till
                   the
                   last
                   gaspe
                   is
                   not
                   cowardise
                   ,
                   to
                   defeat
                   1500.
                   
                   Bowmen
                   and
                   take
                   two
                   culverins
                   is
                   not
                   cowardise
                   ;
                   cowardise
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   not
                   knowne
                   unto
                   the
                   English
                   as
                   Serres
                   saith
                   ,
                   they
                   either
                   fight
                   with
                   valour
                   or
                   retire
                   with
                   reason
                   .
                   
                     Mathew
                     Gough
                  
                   who
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   gave
                   triall
                   of
                   his
                   valour
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   abandon
                   his
                   companions
                   ,
                   as
                   hee
                   calumniously
                   affirmes
                   hee
                   did
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   case
                   being
                   desperate
                   and
                   the
                   losse
                   inevitable
                   ;
                   hee
                   deserves
                   commendations
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   hee
                   reserved
                   himselfe
                   for
                   a
                   better
                   occasion
                   ,
                   for
                   had
                   hee
                   done
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   hee
                   should
                   rather
                   have
                   merited
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   foole
                   then
                   of
                   valiant
                   .
                   This
                   battell
                   being
                   wonne
                   the
                   French
                   went
                   before
                   Virus
                   ,
                   Captaine
                   
                     Henry
                     Mawbery
                  
                   their
                   prisoner
                   was
                   there
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   it
                   held
                   not
                   out
                   long
                   ,
                   the
                   Garrison
                   withall
                   they
                   had
                   got
                   to
                   Caen
                   ,
                   here
                   count
                   Cleremont
                   parting
                   from
                   the
                   Constable
                   went
                   into
                   Britanny
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Auranches
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   about
                   a
                   Month
                   was
                   taken
                   ,
                   the
                   defendants
                   being
                   suffered
                   to
                   depart
                   away
                   weaponlesse
                   .
                   Tom●…laine
                   a
                   place
                   neere
                   Mount
                   Saint
                   Michell
                   might
                   have
                   held
                   out
                   longer
                   ;
                   but
                   there
                   being
                   no
                   hopes
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   would
                   not
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   loose
                   all
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   :
                   The
                   
                     Dunnesse
                     Nivers
                  
                   and
                   Eu
                   ,
                   encamped
                   themselves
                   before
                   Bayeux
                   ,
                   where
                   much
                   was
                   done
                   before
                   it
                   fell
                   into
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   for
                   though
                   great
                   breaches
                   had
                   beene
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   cannon
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Walles
                   beaten
                   downe
                   in
                   many
                   places
                   ,
                   yet
                   would
                   they
                   not
                   yeeld
                   :
                   whereupon
                   the
                   Assailants
                   who
                   longed
                   to
                   sack
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   seeing
                   the
                   breaches
                   made
                   and
                   the
                   walles
                   ready
                   to
                   fall
                   downe
                   ,
                   gave
                   them
                   two
                   assaults
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   such
                   disorder
                   as
                   doing
                   it
                   without
                   their
                   Captaines
                   command
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   beaten
                   back
                   ;
                   yet
                   
                     Mathew
                     Gough
                  
                   who
                   after
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   Iernimgi
                   was
                   got
                   thither
                   ,
                   knowing
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   resist
                   the
                   third
                   assault
                   surrendered
                   it
                   ,
                   comming
                   forth
                   with
                   a
                   cudgell
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   some
                   900.
                   persons
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   whereof
                   were
                   Women
                   and
                   Children
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   carriages
                   were
                   permitted
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   articled
                   for
                   ,
                   wherein
                   this
                   route
                   was
                   carried
                   a
                   pitifull
                   Spectacle
                   into
                   
                     Cheriburg
                     ,
                     Bribec
                     ,
                     Valonges
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Saint
                   Saviours
                   ,
                   yeelded
                   to
                   the
                   Constable
                   ,
                   who
                   mustening
                   
                   all
                   his
                   forces
                   together
                   ,
                   besieged
                   Caen
                   on
                   two
                   sides
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   a
                   Bridge
                   to
                   passe
                   over
                   the
                   River
                   ;
                   Charles
                   came
                   thither
                   in
                   person
                   accompanied
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Cicely
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Calabria
                   his
                   son
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   d'Allanson
                   ,
                   the
                   Counts
                   of
                   Maine
                   ,
                   Saint
                   Paul
                   and
                   Tancherville
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   other
                   Noble
                   men
                   ,
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   and
                   Archers
                   ,
                   and
                   tooke
                   his
                   Quarter
                   in
                   the
                   Abbey
                   of
                   Dardenne
                   ;
                   at
                   his
                   comming
                   with
                   much
                   a
                   doe
                   and
                   losse
                   of
                   bloud
                   .
                   The
                   bulwarkes
                   of
                   Vancelles
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   River
                   Dine
                   were
                   taken
                   ,
                   mines
                   were
                   made
                   in
                   all
                   places
                   particularly
                   towards
                   Saint
                   Stephens
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Walles
                   being
                   throwne
                   downe
                   ,
                   they
                   fought
                   at
                   handy
                   blowes
                   .
                   This
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   the
                   City
                   was
                   not
                   likely
                   so
                   soone
                   to
                   have
                   yeelded
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   lesse
                   the
                   Castle
                   which
                   very
                   was
                   strong
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   not
                   beene
                   that
                   a
                   cannon
                   shot
                   lighting
                   upon
                   the
                   Dutchesse
                   of
                   Somersets-house
                   (
                   a
                   particular
                   which
                   the
                   French
                   conceive
                   )
                   made
                   her
                   with
                   teares
                   in
                   her
                   eyes
                   begge
                   of
                   her
                   Husband
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   suffer
                   her
                   and
                   her
                   Children
                   remaine
                   any
                   longer
                   in
                   so
                   eminent
                   danger
                   .
                   Caen
                   was
                   by
                   King
                   Henry
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   though
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   as
                   Lieutenant
                   generall
                   had
                   all
                   plenary
                   authority
                   in
                   all
                   other
                   places
                   ,
                   yet
                   had
                   hee
                   not
                   so
                   in
                   this
                   without
                   Sir
                   
                     David
                     Halls
                  
                   consent
                   ,
                   Commander
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   under
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   .
                   But
                   Somerset
                   summoning
                   together
                   ,
                   the
                   chiefest
                   Citizens
                   told
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   endeavouring
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   endanger
                   being
                   taken
                   by
                   force
                   :
                   His
                   proposition
                   was
                   gladly
                   entertained
                   by
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   Hall
                   opposed
                   him
                   shewing
                   him
                   that
                   though
                   his
                   authority
                   was
                   generall
                   ,
                   yet
                   had
                   hee
                   nothing
                   to
                   doe
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   belong
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   and
                   whereof
                   the
                   charge
                   was
                   committed
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Towne
                   was
                   not
                   in
                   such
                   danger
                   as
                   hee
                   pretended
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   neither
                   wanted
                   men
                   ,
                   munition
                   ,
                   nor
                   mony
                   ,
                   that
                   therefore
                   it
                   behooved
                   them
                   to
                   spin
                   out
                   the
                   time
                   till
                   the
                   Duke
                   himselfe
                   might
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   succour
                   thereof
                   ,
                   or
                   els
                   give
                   order
                   for
                   the
                   surrender
                   thereof
                   .
                   That
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   while
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   defend
                   it
                   against
                   whatsoever
                   power
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   Castle
                   was
                   impregnable
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   thunder
                   of
                   a
                   cannon
                   ,
                   yet
                   onely
                   Women
                   and
                   Children
                   were
                   there
                   at
                   to
                   bee
                   affraid
                   ,
                   not
                   men
                   of
                   warre
                   .
                   Long
                   were
                   the
                   disputes
                   hereupon
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   siding
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   naturally
                   enclined
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   ;
                   and
                   fearing
                   to
                   bee
                   sackt
                   they
                   mutined
                   against
                   the
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   vowing
                   that
                   if
                   hee
                   did
                   not
                   yeeld
                   up
                   the
                   Towne
                   within
                   three
                   dayes
                   they
                   in
                   despight
                   of
                   him
                   would
                   throw
                   open
                   the
                   Gates
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   their
                   threats
                   were
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   despised
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   common
                   sort
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   sided
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   hee
                   was
                   constrained
                   to
                   yeeld
                   ,
                   but
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   his
                   name
                   used
                   in
                   the
                   articles
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   signed
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   ;
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   Feast
                   of
                   Saint
                   
                     Iohn
                     Baptist
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   Towne
                   &
                   Castle
                   should
                   be
                   yeelded
                   up
                   on
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   Iuly
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   before
                   that
                   succoured
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   Dutchesse
                   ,
                   their
                   Children
                   &
                   all
                   others
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   a
                   minde
                   to
                   depart
                   might
                   do
                   so
                   ,
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   with
                   their
                   horses
                   &
                   harnesse
                   ,
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   with
                   their
                   Wives
                   ,
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   moveables
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   their
                   owne
                   charges
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   pay
                   what
                   they
                   ought
                   unto
                   the
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   and
                   should
                   leave
                   behinde
                   them
                   all
                   sort
                   of
                   Artillery
                   .
                   Sir
                   
                     David
                     Hall
                  
                   tooke
                   shipping
                   for
                   Ireland
                   to
                   advertise
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   his
                   master
                   hereof
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   was
                   so
                   much
                   offended
                   thereat
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   his
                   former
                   injuries
                   received
                   from
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   ,
                   did
                   touch
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   quick
                   ,
                   this
                   vext
                   his
                   very
                   heart
                   .
                   Of
                   a
                   100.
                   
                   Townes
                   enjoyed
                   by
                   the
                   English
                   they
                   now
                   enjoyed
                   but
                   foure
                   ;
                   Lisieux
                   commanded
                   by
                   Gough
                   yeelded
                   ,
                   their
                   lives
                   and
                   livelyhood
                   saved
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Garrison
                   was
                   to
                   march
                   forth
                   with
                   a
                   white
                   truncheon
                   onely
                   in
                   their
                   hand
                   ,
                   Falce
                   whereof
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Shrewesbery
                   was
                   Master
                   ,
                   by
                   gift
                   from
                   Henry
                   held
                   out
                   a
                   while
                   ,
                   the
                   souldiers
                   sailed
                   forth
                   to
                   surprize
                   the
                   cannon
                   which
                   they
                   saw
                   appeare
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   repulsed
                   and
                   Charles
                   himselfe
                   comming
                   thither
                   in
                   person
                   ,
                   they
                   demanded
                   parly
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   granted
                   them
                   ;
                   they
                   agreed
                   upon
                   two
                   articles
                   ,
                   one
                   for
                   each
                   side
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   surrender
                   the
                   place
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   succoured
                   within
                   twelve
                   dayes
                   .
                   For
                   Charles
                   that
                   hee
                   should
                   set
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Shrewesbery
                   at
                   liberty
                   who
                   was
                   prisoner
                   in
                   
                     Dreux
                     .
                     Dumfronte
                  
                   yeelded
                   the
                   second
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   the
                   lives
                   and
                   goods
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   saved
                   ,
                   Chereburg
                   held
                   last
                   out
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   valiantly
                   defended
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   their
                   munition
                   lasted
                   ,
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   the
                   Governour
                   thereof
                   Captaine
                   
                     Thomas
                     Gonvall
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Garrison
                   went
                   to
                   Callais
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   found
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   who
                   after
                   so
                   many
                   adverse
                   fortunes
                   had
                   retired
                   themselves
                   thither
                   .
                
                 
                   Normandy
                   returned
                   back
                   againe
                   to
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   30.
                   yeares
                   after
                   it
                   had
                   beene
                   conquered
                   by
                   Henry
                   the
                   fifth
                   ,
                   and
                   3.
                   were
                   the
                   causes
                   of
                   her
                   losse
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   a
                   small
                   number
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   were
                   not
                   sufficient
                   to
                   retaine
                   it
                   in
                   obedience
                   ,
                   for
                   though
                   it
                   did
                   patrimonially
                   belong
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   yet
                   did
                   it
                   not
                   any
                   longer
                   retaine
                   those
                   former
                   good
                   affections
                   to
                   England
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   beene
                   cancelled
                   by
                   the
                   interposition
                   of
                   the
                   government
                   ,
                   of
                   two
                   ages
                   from
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   King
                   Iohn
                   of
                   England
                   was
                   deprived
                   thereof
                   by
                   Philip
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   being
                   French
                   in
                   scituation
                   ,
                   tongue
                   ,
                   and
                   customes
                   ;
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   to
                   preserve
                   her
                   with
                   the
                   weake
                   forces
                   of
                   bare
                   garrisons
                   ,
                   devided
                   conquests
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   are
                   aloofe
                   of
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   kept
                   without
                   great
                   Collonies
                   ,
                   or
                   without
                   the
                   totall
                   rooting
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   especially
                   when
                   they
                   neighbour
                   upon
                   great
                   Princes
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   helpe
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   common
                   wealth
                   of
                   Rome
                   doth
                   antiently
                   teach
                   us
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   moderne
                   time
                   the
                   Turke
                   and
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ;
                   the
                   Turke
                   in
                   the
                   Easterne
                   Countries
                   ,
                   and
                   parts
                   adjacent
                   ,
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   in
                   
                     Cuba
                     ,
                     Muxico
                     ,
                     Pera
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   America
                   ,
                   wherein
                   destroying
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   could
                   hurt
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   reserved
                   none
                   alive
                   ,
                   save
                   some
                   few
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   thought
                   might
                   doe
                   them
                   service
                   ;
                   the
                   second
                   was
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somersets
                   avarice
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   hee
                   did
                   not
                   keepe
                   such
                   garrisons
                   there
                   as
                   hee
                   should
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   but
                   pocketted
                   up
                   the
                   money
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   purse
                   ,
                   as
                   appeares
                   by
                   his
                   conniving
                   during
                   the
                   truce
                   at
                   the
                   robberies
                   ,
                   which
                   with
                   suppository
                   beards
                   were
                   done
                   upon
                   the
                   high
                   wayes
                   by
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   whereby
                   hee
                   gave
                   just
                   occasion
                   of
                   complaint
                   unto
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   not
                   paying
                   of
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   lost
                   all
                   power
                   either
                   of
                   suppressing
                   their
                   out
                   rages
                   ,
                   or
                   punishing
                   their selves
                   ,
                   the
                   third
                   home
                   divisions
                   ,
                   of
                   these
                   three
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   questioned
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   though
                   some
                   what
                   obscure
                   ,
                   yet
                   cleare
                   enough
                   by
                   the
                   effects
                   ;
                   the
                   third
                   may
                   suffer
                   a
                   dispute
                   ,
                   for
                   though
                   ill
                   humours
                   were
                   conceived
                   they
                   were
                   
                   not
                   ripe
                   enough
                   to
                   cause
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   the
                   state
                   ,
                   ●…or
                   would
                   they
                   have
                   beene
                   at
                   all
                   conceived
                   or
                   bred
                   under
                   a
                   princely
                   spirited
                   King
                   ▪
                   〈◊〉
                   proceed
                   from
                   ill
                   government
                   ;
                   ill
                   government
                   from
                   the
                   want
                   of
                   judgement
                   ,
                   insufficiency
                   and
                   easinesse
                   ,
                   and
                   cruelty
                   in
                   the
                   Prince
                   ;
                   now
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   these
                   ruines
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   the
                   chiefest
                   of
                   them
                   had
                   their
                   beginnings
                   from
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   there
                   are
                   divers
                   opinions
                   ,
                   
                     Polli●…ore
                     ,
                     Holinshead
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Hall
                   ,
                   judge
                   evilly
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   following
                   the
                   v●…lgar
                   opinion
                   which
                   never
                   adheres
                   to
                   favorites
                   .
                   Caniden
                   and
                   Speed
                   evilly
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   with
                   ingratitude
                   ,
                   grounding
                   themselves
                   upon
                   many
                   truthes
                   .
                   I
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   beleeve
                   both
                   well
                   and
                   ill
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   good
                   in
                   him
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   very
                   vertuous
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   heightned
                   conditions
                   for
                   what
                   concerned
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   he
                   waged
                   warre
                   in
                   France
                   44.
                   yeares
                   without
                   intermission
                   ,
                   in
                   seventeene
                   of
                   which
                   he
                   never
                   saw
                   his
                   owne
                   country
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   his
                   ransome
                   cost
                   him
                   20000.
                   pound
                   sterling
                   ,
                   though
                   then
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   greater
                   title
                   then
                   bare
                   knighthood
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   of
                   30.
                   yeares
                   standing
                   of
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   the
                   Garter
                   ,
                   his
                   father
                   was
                   slaine
                   at
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Harflore
                   ,
                   his
                   elder
                   brother
                   in
                   the
                   battle
                   of
                   Ajencourt
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   younger
                   brothers
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   warres
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   denyed
                   but
                   that
                   his
                   Prince
                   and
                   country
                   ought
                   much
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   since
                   he
                   spent
                   his
                   life
                   and
                   livelihood
                   in
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   his
                   reputation
                   in
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   his
                   bad
                   ,
                   that
                   suffering
                   himselfe
                   to
                   be
                   gulded
                   by
                   a
                   prodigious
                   ambition
                   (
                   a
                   usuall
                   disease
                   amongst
                   great
                   wits
                   hee
                   of
                   himselfe
                   did
                   negotiate
                   in
                   an
                   unexpedient
                   and
                   harmefull
                   match
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   was
                   likely
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   denied
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   thereby
                   those
                   territories
                   were
                   surrendered
                   which
                   ought
                   not
                   have
                   beene
                   quitted
                   for
                   any
                   whatsoever
                   cause
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   did
                   too
                   indiscreetly
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   favour
                   ,
                   occasioned
                   by
                   the
                   Queenes
                   more
                   then
                   ordinary
                   inclinations
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Parliament
                   was
                   summoned
                   at
                   the
                   Blacke
                   Friers
                   in
                   London
                   ,
                   wherein
                   treaties
                   being
                   had
                   against
                   the
                   Duke
                   and
                   the
                   Queene
                   ,
                   fearing
                   least
                   he
                   might
                   therein
                   suffer
                   ,
                   she
                   thought
                   she
                   might
                   reape
                   some
                   advantage
                   by
                   remooving
                   the
                   Parliament
                   to
                   Lecester
                   ,
                   but
                   ,
                   very
                   few
                   of
                   the
                   Nobilitie
                   comming
                   thither
                   she
                   ,
                   was
                   forced
                   to
                   remove
                   it
                   againe
                   to
                   Westminster
                   ;
                   where
                   both
                   houses
                   being
                   full
                   ,
                   the
                   lower
                   house
                   presented
                   many
                   complaints
                   against
                   the
                   Duke
                   ;
                   whereof
                   some
                   were
                   true
                   and
                   some
                   false
                   .
                   The
                   Articles
                   were
                   many
                   ,
                   the
                   chiefest
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   treated
                   with
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   sent
                   Embassadour
                   to
                   Henry
                   ,
                   to
                   move
                   Charles
                   to
                   make
                   warre
                   with
                   England
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   make
                   Iohn
                   sonne
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   King
                   ,
                   by
                   marrying
                   him
                   to
                   Margaret
                   ,
                   daughter
                   to
                   the
                   late
                   Duke
                   of
                   Sommerset
                   ,
                   the
                   presumed
                   heire
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   have
                   no
                   children
                   ;
                   Secondly
                   that
                   suborned
                   by
                   the
                   sayd
                   Bastard
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   freedome
                   ;
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   France
                   and
                   Normandy
                   was
                   happened
                   through
                   his
                   advise
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   represented
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ;
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   sent
                   Embassadour
                   to
                   make
                   peace
                   or
                   truce
                   he
                   had
                   condescended
                   to
                   the
                   surrendring
                   of
                   Aniou
                   and
                   Mayne
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   Embassadours
                   his
                   fellow
                   Colleagues
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   being
                   returned
                   to
                   England
                   he
                   perswaded
                   the
                   King
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   so
                   losing
                   him
                   the
                   inheritance
                   
                   of
                   those
                   countries
                   ;
                   Fiftly
                   that
                   having
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   discovered
                   the
                   Kings
                   counsell
                   unto
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   defects
                   of
                   the
                   Forts
                   and
                   number
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   the
                   English
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   these
                   informations
                   were
                   driven
                   out
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   Sixtly
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   given
                   the
                   like
                   informations
                   to
                   the
                   Dunnesse
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   Embassadour
                   in
                   England
                   ;
                   seventhly
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   having
                   sent
                   Embassadours
                   into
                   France
                   to
                   treate
                   of
                   peace
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   why
                   peace
                   was
                   not
                   made
                   ,
                   having
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Anticipation
                   advertised
                   Charles
                   of
                   his
                   advantages
                   ;
                   Eightly
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   Starre
                   Chamber
                   hee
                   had
                   made
                   his
                   boasts
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   as
                   much
                   power
                   in
                   the
                   Councell
                   of
                   France
                   as
                   in
                   that
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   his
                   power
                   hee
                   could
                   remove
                   whatsoever
                   Counsellors
                   there
                   ;
                   Ninthly
                   ,
                   that
                   corrupted
                   by
                   Charles
                   hee
                   had
                   retarded
                   the
                   melitia
                   that
                   was
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   France
                   ;
                   Tenthly
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   conclusion
                   of
                   the
                   peace
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   not
                   comprehended
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Arragon
                   nor
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Britanny
                   ,
                   both
                   friends
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   being
                   comprehended
                   by
                   Charles
                   hee
                   alienated
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   the
                   other
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   enemy
                   as
                   Giles
                   brother
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   ,
                   remaining
                   firme
                   in
                   his
                   friendship
                   to
                   England
                   ,
                   lost
                   first
                   his
                   liberty
                   and
                   then
                   his
                   life
                   .
                   His
                   answers
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   three
                   Articles
                   were
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   never
                   had
                   committed
                   ,
                   nor
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   thought
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   :
                   To
                   the
                   fourth
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   businesse
                   of
                   the
                   truce
                   being
                   left
                   to
                   his
                   discretion
                   ,
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   bee
                   concluded
                   without
                   the
                   surrendring
                   of
                   those
                   states
                   which
                   was
                   but
                   a
                   weake
                   answer
                   :
                   since
                   the
                   marriage
                   of
                   the
                   Queene
                   ,
                   in
                   consideration
                   whereof
                   this
                   surrender
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   dreamt
                   of
                   by
                   any
                   save
                   himselfe
                   ;
                   But
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   it
                   being
                   approved
                   of
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   wherein
                   both
                   the
                   houses
                   did
                   joyne
                   in
                   Petition
                   to
                   his
                   Majestie
                   to
                   reward
                   him
                   for
                   this
                   his
                   great
                   good
                   service
                   ,
                   it
                   followes
                   that
                   either
                   the
                   one
                   Parliament
                   or
                   the
                   other
                   did
                   amisse
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   one
                   desired
                   reward
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   punishment
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   selfe
                   same
                   action
                   :
                   the
                   fift
                   ,
                   sixt
                   ,
                   seventh
                   ,
                   and
                   ninth
                   have
                   no
                   proofe
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   accusers
                   bare
                   narration
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   eight
                   he
                   may
                   be
                   convinc't
                   but
                   more
                   of
                   vanitie
                   then
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   errour
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   tenth
                   his
                   fault
                   was
                   omission
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   excusable
                   in
                   a
                   personage
                   of
                   his
                   condition
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   punished
                   in
                   the
                   highest
                   degree
                   ;
                   his
                   other
                   accusations
                   contained
                   the
                   topicall
                   faults
                   of
                   favorites
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   like
                   persecution
                   are
                   usually
                   alleaged
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   enricht
                   himselfe
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   treasure
                   ,
                   monopolized
                   things
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   diminished
                   the
                   revenues
                   thereof
                   ,
                   removed
                   worthy
                   men
                   from
                   the
                   Councell
                   ,
                   placing
                   such
                   in
                   their
                   roomes
                   as
                   had
                   dependancy
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   the
                   chiefe
                   instrument
                   in
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   which
                   though
                   it
                   were
                   likely
                   enough
                   yet
                   were
                   not
                   their
                   proofes
                   sufficient
                   to
                   condemne
                   him
                   .
                   Vpon
                   these
                   complaints
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   sent
                   unto
                   the
                   Tower
                   as
                   to
                   be
                   there
                   forth
                   comming
                   ,
                   till
                   hee
                   should
                   give
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   what
                   he
                   was
                   charged
                   of
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   about
                   a
                   moneth
                   after
                   ,
                   the
                   people
                   were
                   thereat
                   so
                   highly
                   incensed
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   avoyd
                   sedition
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   requisite
                   to
                   take
                   from
                   the
                   Lord
                   Say
                   his
                   place
                   of
                   Treasurer
                   ,
                   all
                   their
                   places
                   from
                   all
                   his
                   other
                   friends
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   banish
                   him
                   for
                   five
                   yeares
                   out
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   But
                   being
                   imbarked
                   in
                   Suffolke
                   to
                   goe
                   for
                   France
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   set
                   upon
                   by
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   warre
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Excester
                   ,
                   was
                   fought
                   withall
                   ,
                   taken
                   ,
                   beheaded
                   neare
                   unto
                   Dover
                   
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   ship
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   body
                   throwne
                   upon
                   the
                   shore
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   it
                   was
                   taken
                   by
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Chaplaines
                   ,
                   and
                   buried
                   in
                   the
                   Colledge
                   of
                   Winkefield
                   in
                   Suffolke
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   man
                   in
                   whom
                   so
                   many
                   causes
                   both
                   of
                   blame
                   and
                   of
                   praise
                   concurring
                   ;
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   whether
                   hee
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   blamed
                   or
                   praised
                   .
                   Vices
                   are
                   like
                   Clouds
                   which
                   though
                   they
                   doe
                   not
                   totally
                   obscure
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   thicker
                   and
                   blacker
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   horrid
                   and
                   fearefull
                   doe
                   they
                   make
                   it
                   .
                   Vices
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   ballanced
                   with
                   vertues
                   no
                   more
                   then
                   is
                   ayre
                   and
                   water
                   ,
                   with
                   earth
                   and
                   fire
                   ,
                   yet
                   if
                   amongst
                   punishments
                   the
                   law
                   givers
                   could
                   have
                   taken
                   away
                   the
                   memory
                   of
                   what
                   was
                   good
                   in
                   the
                   guiltie
                   ,
                   I
                   beleeve
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   done
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   there
                   had
                   beene
                   no
                   other
                   evill
                   in
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolke
                   then
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   (
                   whereof
                   the
                   signes
                   are
                   too
                   manifest
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   cleare
                   himselfe
                   )
                   't
                   were
                   sufficient
                   to
                   ecclipse
                   all
                   his
                   other
                   vertues
                   in
                   the
                   estimation
                   of
                   all
                   honest
                   men
                   ,
                   but
                   bee
                   it
                   as
                   you
                   will
                   ,
                   his
                   misfortune
                   was
                   very
                   prejudiciall
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   since
                   thereby
                   he
                   was
                   deprived
                   of
                   a
                   servant
                   as
                   necessary
                   for
                   his
                   preservation
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   his
                   Councell
                   and
                   valour
                   he
                   was
                   ready
                   to
                   preserve
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   chance
                   did
                   much
                   inanimate
                   those
                   who
                   syded
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   who
                   spared
                   not
                   in
                   what
                   they
                   could
                   to
                   render
                   the
                   King
                   dispised
                   and
                   hatefull
                   ,
                   they
                   forgot
                   not
                   to
                   inculcate
                   the
                   ignominious
                   losse
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   enough
                   to
                   bereave
                   of
                   reputation
                   the
                   most
                   valiant
                   Prince
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   much
                   more
                   him
                   who
                   was
                   given
                   to
                   idlenesse
                   and
                   wretchlesnesse
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   state
                   was
                   governed
                   by
                   a
                   proud
                   woman
                   ,
                   the
                   chiefe
                   cause
                   of
                   all
                   their
                   evills
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   said
                   ,
                   the
                   people
                   should
                   doe
                   well
                   to
                   take
                   example
                   by
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   wisedome
                   and
                   valour
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   had
                   domesticated
                   a
                   savage
                   people
                   ,
                   reduced
                   them
                   to
                   discipline
                   and
                   to
                   obedience
                   ,
                   that
                   England
                   stood
                   in
                   neede
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   to
                   bee
                   sought
                   out
                   if
                   there
                   were
                   not
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   chosen
                   ,
                   were
                   it
                   not
                   by
                   nature
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Lawes
                   due
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   not
                   priviledged
                   by
                   his
                   lawfull
                   pretentions
                   ,
                   his
                   onely
                   vertues
                   were
                   sufficient
                   to
                   purchase
                   him
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   That
                   Henry
                   was
                   illegitimate
                   ,
                   yet
                   a
                   King
                   to
                   be
                   borne
                   withall
                   ,
                   did
                   hee
                   resemble
                   his
                   grandfather
                   or
                   his
                   father
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   degenerating
                   in
                   worth
                   ,
                   usurping
                   the
                   lawes
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   by
                   nature
                   incapable
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   unworthy
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   tollerated
                   ;
                   since
                   that
                   as
                   France
                   had
                   beene
                   lost
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   England
                   would
                   likewise
                   runne
                   danger
                   of
                   being
                   lost
                   ,
                   if
                   his
                   preservation
                   should
                   bee
                   endeavoured
                   .
                   That
                   necessity
                   ,
                   the
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefely
                   the
                   danger
                   the
                   common
                   wealth
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   required
                   other
                   resolutions
                   ,
                   that
                   advantage
                   and
                   the
                   common
                   weales
                   good
                   being
                   joyned
                   to
                   justice
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   bee
                   injustice
                   injury
                   and
                   ruine
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   provide
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   did
                   not
                   preach
                   this
                   Doctrine
                   in
                   private
                   ,
                   but
                   disperst
                   it
                   abroad
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   like
                   seed
                   sowne
                   in
                   due
                   time
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   there
                   out
                   reape
                   to
                   harvest
                   which
                   they
                   expected
                   .
                   Every
                   man
                   had
                   the
                   vanitie
                   to
                   publish
                   these
                   things
                   to
                   shew
                   their
                   wisedomes
                   and
                   their
                   affection
                   
                   to
                   the
                   publique
                   necessitie
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   these
                   seditious
                   practises
                   might
                   bee
                   followed
                   by
                   effects
                   .
                
                 
                   Yorke
                   before
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   forenamed
                   Duke
                   had
                   wrought
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   
                     Adam
                     Molleins
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Chichester
                   ,
                   and
                   Lord
                   privy
                   Seale
                   ;
                   beleeving
                   that
                   hee
                   being
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   integritie
                   might
                   oppose
                   his
                   designes
                   :
                   hee
                   caused
                   him
                   to
                   bee
                   assassenated
                   by
                   Fishermen
                   at
                   Ports-mouth
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   bee
                   thought
                   to
                   bee
                   slaine
                   by
                   the
                   outragious
                   commotion
                   of
                   that
                   baser
                   sort
                   of
                   people
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   tending
                   more
                   to
                   undoing
                   then
                   to
                   the
                   doing
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   hee
                   thought
                   to
                   beginne
                   his
                   worke
                   by
                   some
                   popular
                   sedition
                   ,
                   which
                   precipitating
                   the
                   Rebells
                   into
                   a
                   fault
                   unpardonable
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   feare
                   of
                   punishment
                   making
                   them
                   obstinate
                   in
                   their
                   errours
                   ,
                   hee
                   might
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   either
                   joyned
                   together
                   or
                   separated
                   as
                   occasion
                   should
                   serve
                   ;
                   hee
                   perswaded
                   one
                   
                     Iacke
                     Cade
                  
                   an
                   Irishman
                   ,
                   a
                   bold
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   had
                   a
                   spirit
                   which
                   did
                   not
                   correspond
                   with
                   his
                   low
                   condition
                   ,
                   to
                   faigne
                   himselfe
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   Cosen
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Mortimer
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   winning
                   beleefe
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   blood
                   hee
                   might
                   bee
                   favoured
                   by
                   the
                   true
                   Mortimers
                   who
                   did
                   not
                   know
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   might
                   seduce
                   the
                   rest
                   which
                   hee
                   was
                   to
                   worke
                   upon
                   ;
                   hee
                   chose
                   Kent
                   for
                   his
                   scene
                   ,
                   beleeving
                   it
                   to
                   bee
                   fickle
                   ,
                   and
                   fitter
                   for
                   his
                   designe
                   than
                   any
                   other
                   place
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   neare
                   to
                   London
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   did
                   Cade
                   exagerate
                   the
                   wickednesse
                   of
                   the
                   Counsellours
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   government
                   ,
                   the
                   grievances
                   and
                   such
                   other
                   like
                   things
                   ;
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   having
                   sufficiently
                   enflamed
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   those
                   parts
                   ,
                   hee
                   made
                   offer
                   of
                   himselfe
                   to
                   bee
                   their
                   Leader
                   ,
                   promising
                   them
                   that
                   when
                   hee
                   should
                   have
                   possessed
                   himselfe
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   person
                   (
                   the
                   which
                   hee
                   faigned
                   hee
                   would
                   doe
                   )
                   and
                   driven
                   away
                   those
                   who
                   governed
                   him
                   amisse
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   put
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   way
                   of
                   so
                   just
                   a
                   government
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   grievances
                   introduced
                   under
                   spetious
                   pretences
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   framed
                   the
                   chaine
                   of
                   their
                   servitude
                   ,
                   should
                   totally
                   bee
                   taken
                   away
                   and
                   the
                   chaine
                   broken
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   perswaded
                   ,
                   hee
                   assembled
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   people
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   hee
                   encamped
                   himselfe
                   not
                   farre
                   from
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   calling
                   himselfe
                   the
                   Captaine
                   of
                   Kent
                   ,
                   hee
                   sent
                   for
                   one
                   
                     Thomas
                     Cocke
                  
                   a
                   Woollen
                   Draper
                   ,
                   under
                   a
                   safe
                   conduct
                   ,
                   commanding
                   him
                   to
                   bring
                   him
                   certaine
                   numbers
                   of
                   Armes
                   ,
                   and
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   thousand
                   Markes
                   of
                   ready
                   money
                   at
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   the
                   strangers
                   that
                   did
                   inhabit
                   the
                   Citie
                   ;
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   the
                   
                     Genowayes
                     ,
                     Venetians
                  
                   and
                   Florentines
                   ,
                   threatning
                   that
                   if
                   these
                   things
                   were
                   not
                   sent
                   unto
                   him
                   hee
                   would
                   kill
                   as
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   as
                   hee
                   could
                   come
                   by
                   ,
                   and
                   't
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   beleeved
                   hee
                   was
                   herein
                   obeyed
                   .
                   For
                   when
                   afterwards
                   hee
                   entered
                   the
                   Citie
                   ;
                   hee
                   did
                   no
                   harme
                   at
                   all
                   to
                   any
                   forreigner
                   ,
                   the
                   Citizens
                   were
                   not
                   displeased
                   at
                   his
                   commotion
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   not
                   consider
                   their
                   owne
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   little
                   beleefe
                   which
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   given
                   to
                   such
                   people
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Councell
                   who
                   foresaw
                   the
                   consequences
                   ,
                   sent
                   to
                   understand
                   from
                   him
                   the
                   reasons
                   which
                   had
                   mooved
                   him
                   to
                   take
                   up
                   Armes
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   the
                   people
                   rise
                   ;
                   hee
                   answered
                   to
                   
                   amend
                   the
                   evills
                   under
                   which
                   the
                   kingdome
                   suffered
                   ,
                   to
                   chastise
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   correct
                   the
                   errours
                   of
                   the
                   chiefe
                   Counsellours
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   said
                   ,
                   hee
                   gave
                   unto
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   sent
                   unto
                   him
                   two
                   writings
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   was
                   intituled
                   
                     The
                     Commons
                     of
                     Kents
                     complaints
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   
                     their
                     demands
                     from
                     the
                     King.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   were
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   reported
                   that
                   Kent
                   should
                   bee
                   destroyed
                   and
                   reduced
                   into
                   a
                   Forrest
                   ,
                   to
                   revenge
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolkes
                   death
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   Countie
                   was
                   no
                   wayes
                   gurltie
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   taken
                   a
                   resolution
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   live
                   upon
                   the
                   peoples
                   contributions
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   his
                   owne
                   revenue
                   to
                   particular
                   men
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   royall
                   were
                   excluded
                   from
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   the
                   state
                   ,
                   and
                   people
                   of
                   meane
                   condition
                   introduced
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   businesses
                   were
                   not
                   dispatch't
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Lawes
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   corruption
                   ;
                   that
                   provisions
                   for
                   the
                   Kings
                   household
                   were
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   payd
                   for
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   giving
                   of
                   confiscations
                   unto
                   his
                   servants
                   ,
                   the
                   innocent
                   were
                   falsely
                   convinced
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   being
                   kept
                   in
                   prison
                   lost
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   defend
                   themselves
                   :
                   that
                   the
                   like
                   was
                   practised
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   justly
                   possessed
                   of
                   their
                   goods
                   were
                   denied
                   to
                   shew
                   their
                   title
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   bee
                   thereof
                   deprived
                   .
                   That
                   France
                   being
                   lost
                   through
                   the
                   faults
                   of
                   certaine
                   Traitors
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   bee
                   enquired
                   after
                   ,
                   and
                   condemned
                   without
                   pardon
                   ;
                   the
                   writing
                   which
                   contained
                   their
                   demands
                   was
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   live
                   conformable
                   to
                   his
                   royall
                   dignitie
                   ,
                   should
                   retaine
                   unto
                   himselfe
                   the
                   patrimony
                   of
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   participate
                   it
                   unto
                   others
                   .
                   That
                   he
                   should
                   banish
                   all
                   Suffolkes
                   kindred
                   ;
                   should
                   punish
                   according
                   unto
                   the
                   Lawes
                   such
                   of
                   them
                   as
                   had
                   deserved
                   punishment
                   ,
                   and
                   should
                   take
                   neare
                   unto
                   him
                   the
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   Royall
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   
                     Yorke
                     ,
                     Excester
                     ,
                     Buckingham
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Norfolke
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Earles
                   and
                   Barons
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   so
                   doing
                   hee
                   would
                   bee
                   the
                   richest
                   King
                   of
                   Christendome
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   guiltie
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocesters
                   death
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   injustly
                   declared
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   Traytor
                   )
                   should
                   bee
                   punished
                   ;
                   the
                   Commons
                   declaring
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   live
                   and
                   die
                   in
                   this
                   quarrell
                   ,
                   and
                   maintaine
                   the
                   imputation
                   to
                   bee
                   false
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Excester
                   ,
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   of
                   Winchester
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Warwicke
                     ,
                     France
                     ,
                     Normandy
                     ,
                     Gascony
                     ,
                     Guien
                     ,
                     Aniou
                  
                   and
                   Mayne
                   ,
                   many
                   Lords
                   ,
                   Gentlemen
                   and
                   others
                   were
                   lost
                   through
                   the
                   fault
                   of
                   these
                   Traitors
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   great
                   prejudice
                   .
                
                 
                   Finally
                   ,
                   they
                   demanded
                   the
                   Abollition
                   of
                   divers
                   things
                   which
                   they
                   termed
                   extortions
                   ,
                   the
                   Councell
                   was
                   much
                   vext
                   at
                   the
                   Arrogancy
                   of
                   these
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   since
                   there
                   was
                   none
                   there
                   who
                   did
                   not
                   condemne
                   them
                   ;
                   Henry
                   with
                   fifteene
                   thousand
                   men
                   marched
                   towards
                   them
                   himselfe
                   in
                   person
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   battle
                   ,
                   but
                   Cade
                   faigning
                   himselfe
                   to
                   bee
                   afrayd
                   ,
                   retired
                   himselfe
                   into
                   a
                   Wood
                   neare
                   Senock
                   ;
                   hoping
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   emboldned
                   by
                   his
                   flight
                   would
                   in
                   disorder
                   set
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   hee
                   did
                   not
                   ,
                   beleeving
                   that
                   this
                   vapour
                   would
                   of
                   it selfe
                   exhaule
                   .
                   
                   But
                   the
                   Queene
                   thinking
                   they
                   were
                   fled
                   for
                   feare
                   ,
                   sent
                   Sir
                   
                     Humphery
                     Stafford
                  
                   and
                   
                     William
                     Stafford
                  
                   his
                   kinsmen
                   after
                   them
                   who
                   remaine
                   both
                   slaine
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   many
                   other
                   gentlemen
                   .
                   Those
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Campe
                   who
                   were
                   both
                   badly
                   satisfied
                   with
                   the
                   government
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   newes
                   hereof
                   discovered
                   themselves
                   ,
                   for
                   hating
                   the
                   King
                   the
                   Queene
                   and
                   government
                   ,
                   and
                   esteeming
                   this
                   putative
                   Mortimer
                   their
                   Angell
                   of
                   deliverance
                   ,
                   they
                   wished
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   reape
                   the
                   profit
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   occasion
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   frighted
                   at
                   these
                   whispers
                   returned
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   where
                   such
                   of
                   his
                   councell
                   as
                   were
                   least
                   passionate
                   doubting
                   an
                   insurrection
                   ,
                   caused
                   the
                   Lord
                   Say
                   ,
                   the
                   Treasurer
                   to
                   be
                   shut
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   sacrifice
                   him
                   if
                   neede
                   should
                   require
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   the
                   like
                   with
                   divers
                   others
                   ,
                   had
                   they
                   not
                   saved
                   themselves
                   .
                   Cade
                   growne
                   proud
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   his
                   victory
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   put
                   on
                   the
                   armes
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Humphery
                     Stafford
                  
                   (
                   his
                   richest
                   prise
                   )
                   returned
                   to
                   blake
                   Heath
                   ,
                   whither
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   were
                   sent
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   understand
                   what
                   his
                   pretences
                   were
                   ,
                   they
                   found
                   him
                   under
                   a
                   faigned
                   humility
                   ,
                   so
                   puft
                   up
                   with
                   pride
                   and
                   obstinate
                   presumption
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   perswade
                   him
                   to
                   lay
                   downe
                   his
                   armes
                   unlesse
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   come
                   thither
                   himselfe
                   in
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   grant
                   whatsoever
                   hee
                   demanded
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   growne
                   so
                   strong
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   victory
                   (
                   many
                   flocking
                   unto
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   counties
                   )
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Queene
                   were
                   perswaded
                   to
                   relie
                   themselves
                   to
                   Killingworth
                   ,
                   leaving
                   no
                   other
                   Forces
                   in
                   London
                   then
                   what
                   was
                   requisite
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Scales
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Mathew
                     Gough
                  
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   famous
                   and
                   antient
                   Commanders
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   This
                   his
                   retreat
                   encreased
                   Cades
                   arrogancy
                   ,
                   hee
                   marched
                   towards
                   London
                   and
                   not
                   suffered
                   immediately
                   to
                   enter
                   ;
                   hee
                   lodged
                   in
                   Southwark
                   whilest
                   the
                   commons
                   of
                   Essex
                   following
                   his
                   example
                   had
                   likewise
                   taken
                   up
                   Armes
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   encamped
                   at
                   Mile-End
                   .
                   The
                   Lord
                   Major
                   ,
                   who
                   held
                   it
                   equall
                   danger
                   to
                   suffer
                   him
                   to
                   come
                   in
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   deny
                   him
                   entry
                   called
                   a
                   Councell
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   busines
                   being
                   debated
                   with
                   variety
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   
                     Robert
                     Horne
                  
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Aldermen
                   stood
                   stifly
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   suffered
                   to
                   enter
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   which
                   when
                   the
                   rebells
                   heard
                   they
                   raged
                   and
                   roared
                   so
                   lowd
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Major
                   was
                   glad
                   to
                   put
                   Horne
                   into
                   Newgate
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   second
                   of
                   
                     Iuly
                     ,
                     Cade
                  
                   entered
                   in
                   over
                   London
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   City
                   (
                   to
                   winne
                   the
                   more
                   good
                   will
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   deceive
                   ;
                   )
                   hee
                   caused
                   proclamation
                   to
                   bee
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   Kings
                   names
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   man
                   should
                   steale
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   nor
                   take
                   ought
                   not
                   paying
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   upon
                   paine
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   passing
                   by
                   the
                   streets
                   which
                   led
                   from
                   the
                   Bridge
                   to
                   Saint
                   Pauls
                   ,
                   hee
                   with
                   his
                   sword
                   struck
                   the
                   stone
                   called
                   London-stone
                   ,
                   saying
                   now
                   is
                   Mortimer
                   master
                   of
                   London
                   ;
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   hee
                   caused
                   the
                   Lord
                   Saye
                   to
                   bee
                   brought
                   before
                   the
                   Lord
                   Majors
                   Court
                   where
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Major
                   hee
                   caused
                   divers
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   ,
                   Judges
                   to
                   set
                   ,
                   the
                   accused
                   party
                   did
                   in
                   vaine
                   demand
                   his
                   lawfull
                   priviledge
                   ,
                   of
                   being
                   judged
                   by
                   his
                   peeres
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   carried
                   to
                   Cheapside
                   ,
                   was
                   beheaded
                   ,
                   his
                   Head
                   stuck
                   upon
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   speare
                   :
                   his
                   naked
                   Body
                   dragg'd
                   at
                   
                   a
                   horses
                   taile
                   into
                   the
                   Sub-vrbs
                   and
                   there
                   quartered
                   ;
                   hee
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   the
                   like
                   to
                   Alderman
                   Horne
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   his
                   Wife
                   &
                   Friends
                   ransommed
                   him
                   at
                   the
                   price
                   of
                   500.
                   marks
                   ,
                   besides
                   his
                   being
                   popular
                   made
                   much
                   for
                   his
                   safety
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   here
                   withall
                   contented
                   (
                   for
                   hee
                   was
                   as
                   cruell
                   as
                   avaritious
                   )
                   hee
                   went
                   to
                   Milend
                   where
                   hee
                   seised
                   upon
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Iames
                     Cromer
                  
                   sonne
                   in
                   law
                   to
                   the
                   sayd
                   Lord
                   Saye
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   was
                   that
                   yeere
                   high
                   sheriffe
                   of
                   Kent
                   ,
                   hee
                   made
                   him
                   to
                   bee
                   beheaded
                   not
                   allowing
                   him
                   time
                   to
                   confesse
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   and
                   putting
                   his
                   head
                   upon
                   an
                   other
                   speare
                   ,
                   hee
                   caused
                   both
                   the
                   heads
                   to
                   bee
                   carried
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   put
                   many
                   others
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   either
                   for
                   not
                   obeying
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   that
                   hee
                   feared
                   that
                   being
                   knowne
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   publish
                   the
                   basenes
                   of
                   his
                   birth
                   ,
                   being
                   returned
                   back
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   hee
                   fell
                   to
                   sack
                   the
                   houses
                   of
                   the
                   richest
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   hee
                   began
                   with
                   Alderman
                   Malpals
                   house
                   ,
                   to
                   pay
                   him
                   for
                   a
                   feast
                   which
                   Malpall
                   made
                   unto
                   him
                   two
                   dayes
                   before
                   ,
                   hee
                   did
                   the
                   like
                   with
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Citizens
                   frighted
                   hereat
                   ,
                   were
                   forced
                   to
                   buy
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   their
                   houses
                   with
                   great
                   summes
                   of
                   mony
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Major
                   who
                   too
                   late
                   perceived
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   taken
                   a
                   snake
                   into
                   his
                   bosome
                   called
                   together
                   the
                   Aldermen
                   and
                   sheriffes
                   to
                   advise
                   upon
                   a
                   remedy
                   ,
                   they
                   resolved
                   to
                   fortifie
                   the
                   bridge
                   and
                   deny
                   him
                   entry
                   .
                   
                     (
                     Cade
                  
                   kept
                   alwayes
                   his
                   first
                   quarter
                   in
                   Southwarke
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   hee
                   came
                   each
                   morning
                   into
                   the
                   Towne
                   and
                   returned
                   back
                   at
                   night
                   .
                   )
                   They
                   gave
                   notice
                   hereof
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Scales
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Mathew
                     Gough
                  
                   desiring
                   their
                   assistance
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   promised
                   to
                   play
                   upon
                   them
                   with
                   his
                   cannon
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   came
                   to
                   them
                   to
                   bee
                   their
                   leader
                   ,
                   the
                   Captaines
                   and
                   Traine-bands
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   being
                   assembled
                   ,
                   they
                   began
                   at
                   midnight
                   to
                   barracado
                   the
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   could
                   not
                   bee
                   done
                   without
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   rebells
                   ,
                   whose
                   consciences
                   and
                   the
                   danger
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   ,
                   made
                   them
                   vigilant
                   ,
                   they
                   with
                   much
                   fury
                   assaulted
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   fight
                   endured
                   all
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   till
                   nine
                   of
                   the
                   clocke
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   ,
                   which
                   diversity
                   of
                   fortune
                   ,
                   some
                   time
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   having
                   the
                   better
                   they
                   fired
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   houses
                   upon
                   the
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   fire
                   ,
                   the
                   outcries
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   could
                   not
                   save
                   themselves
                   from
                   the
                   flame
                   ;
                   the
                   complaints
                   of
                   women
                   and
                   children
                   ,
                   the
                   throwing
                   themselves
                   into
                   the
                   River
                   of
                   Soame
                   ,
                   who
                   stand
                   one
                   death
                   to
                   meet
                   with
                   another
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   miserable
                   sight
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   any
                   pitty
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   sufficient
                   to
                   assuage
                   the
                   anger
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   fought
                   ,
                   who
                   drove
                   one
                   another
                   alternately
                   from
                   one
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Bridge
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   bickering
                   Alderman
                   Suttun
                   and
                   many
                   others
                   were
                   slaine
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Mathew
                     Gough
                  
                   was
                   most
                   to
                   bee
                   deplored
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   defended
                   oppugned
                   and
                   wonne
                   many
                   Castles
                   ,
                   fought
                   in
                   private
                   encounters
                   ,
                   and
                   publique
                   Battels
                   with
                   the
                   valiant'st
                   Commanders
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   :
                   should
                   now
                   bee
                   miserably
                   slaine
                   by
                   base
                   people
                   ,
                   theeves
                   ,
                   and
                   rebells
                   ,
                   which
                   how
                   it
                   hapned
                   is
                   not
                   justly
                   knowne
                   ,
                   most
                   certaine
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   his
                   life
                   was
                   of
                   more
                   value
                   then
                   a
                   million
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   slew
                   him
                   ,
                   nothing
                   but
                   wearines
                   ended
                   this
                   bickering
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   caused
                   a
                   truce
                   till
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   upon
                   condition
                   ,
                   that
                   each
                   side
                   should
                   keepe
                   its
                   quarter
                   ,
                   the
                   Citizens
                   should
                   not
                   passe
                   into
                   the
                   Sub-vrbs
                   nor
                   the
                   rebells
                   into
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   then
                   and
                   yet
                   are
                   in
                   that
                   Sub-vrbs
                   
                   two
                   principall
                   prison's
                   the
                   Kings
                   bench
                   and
                   the
                   Marshalsea's
                   which
                   were
                   then
                   full
                   of
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   and
                   Cade
                   hoping
                   for
                   good
                   thereby
                   ,
                   set
                   them
                   at
                   liberty
                   and
                   armed
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   did
                   but
                   little
                   availe
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   having
                   wisely
                   framed
                   a
                   generall
                   pardon
                   and
                   authorised
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   great
                   Seale
                   ;
                   (
                   hee
                   himselfe
                   being
                   Lord
                   Chancellour
                   ;
                   )
                   hee
                   crost
                   the
                   River
                   over
                   against
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Winchester
                   ,
                   made
                   it
                   bee
                   proclaimed
                   in
                   South-wark
                   ,
                   where
                   it
                   was
                   so
                   welcomly
                   received
                   by
                   the
                   rebells
                   ,
                   that
                   without
                   taking
                   leave
                   or
                   seeing
                   their
                   Captaines
                   face
                   ,
                   they
                   returned
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   homes
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   being
                   suddenly
                   forsaken
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   aydes
                   not
                   appearing
                   which
                   were
                   promised
                   by
                   such
                   as
                   sided
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   hee
                   fled
                   in
                   disguise
                   into
                   Sussex
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   pursued
                   by
                   many
                   to
                   gaine
                   the
                   1000.
                   marks
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   promised
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   should
                   kill
                   him
                   ;
                   this
                   good
                   fortune
                   befell
                   
                     Alexander
                     Iden
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   well
                   deserve
                   it
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   danger
                   wherein
                   hee
                   put
                   himselfe
                   ;
                   for
                   finding
                   him
                   in
                   a
                   Garden
                   ,
                   hee
                   slew
                   him
                   hand
                   to
                   hand
                   without
                   any
                   manner
                   of
                   treachery
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   his
                   Body
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Head
                   being
                   taken
                   of
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   put
                   upon
                   a
                   spear's
                   end
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   it
                   upon
                   the
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   as
                   are
                   usually
                   the
                   heads
                   of
                   Traitors
                   :
                   and
                   Iden
                   received
                   the
                   1000.
                   marks
                   ,
                   which
                   hee
                   had
                   generously
                   wonne
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   plaid
                   a
                   discreet
                   part
                   in
                   this
                   busines
                   ,
                   by
                   applying
                   the
                   generall
                   pardon
                   to
                   the
                   seditious
                   in
                   a
                   time
                   when
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   slaine
                   ,
                   or
                   hurt
                   ;
                   the
                   rest
                   shreudly
                   affrighted
                   ,
                   and
                   fearing
                   yet
                   worse
                   ,
                   hee
                   did
                   that
                   with
                   a
                   few
                   stroakes
                   of
                   his
                   pen
                   ,
                   which
                   many
                   a
                   stroake
                   of
                   sword
                   neither
                   could
                   nor
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   ;
                   an
                   act
                   of
                   a
                   wise
                   Minister
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   are
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   like
                   pettish
                   children
                   ,
                   who
                   grow
                   wilde
                   at
                   the
                   whisk
                   of
                   a
                   Rod
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   made
                   tractable
                   at
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   a
                   red
                   cheekt
                   apple
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   was
                   advised
                   to
                   goe
                   into
                   Kent
                   ,
                   where
                   having
                   chastised
                   some
                   ,
                   hee
                   made
                   good
                   the
                   pardon
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   .
                
                 
                   Charles
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   these
                   dissentions
                   in
                   England
                   to
                   impatronize
                   himselfe
                   of
                   Gascony
                   ,
                   just
                   as
                   hee
                   did
                   of
                   the
                   disorders
                   of
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   himselfe
                   master
                   of
                   that
                   Province
                   ,
                   the
                   experience
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   yeares
                   ,
                   wherein
                   hee
                   had
                   governed
                   himselfe
                   amisse
                   ,
                   had
                   made
                   him
                   more
                   minde
                   his
                   busines
                   ;
                   Monstrelet
                   observes
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   conquest
                   of
                   Normandy
                   was
                   an
                   effect
                   of
                   his
                   good
                   order
                   taken
                   with
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   for
                   hee
                   had
                   reduced
                   the
                   horse
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   chiefest
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   strength
                   )
                   to
                   so
                   perfect
                   a
                   discipline
                   ,
                   by
                   well
                   arming
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   well
                   paying
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   Country
                   people
                   did
                   in
                   safety
                   enjoy
                   their
                   own
                   goods
                   ,
                   any
                   transgression
                   in
                   that
                   behalfe
                   being
                   severely
                   punished
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   all
                   Princes
                   would
                   doe
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   seldome
                   bee
                   loosers
                   .
                   Nothing
                   did
                   more
                   preserve
                   the
                   Guascons
                   for
                   300.
                   yeares
                   ,
                   and
                   upward
                   in
                   their
                   obedience
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   (
                   not
                   withstanding
                   all
                   the
                   forces
                   pollicies
                   and
                   proffers
                   of
                   France
                   )
                   then
                   good
                   government
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   were
                   ruled
                   under
                   the
                   liberty
                   of
                   the
                   lawes
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   beene
                   naturall
                   English-men
                   ,
                   not
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   a
                   goverment
                   is
                   come
                   to
                   it's
                   period
                   any
                   thing
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   uphold
                   it
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   orders
                   of
                   fortune
                   and
                   of
                   nature
                   have
                   their
                   bounds
                   prefixt
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   what
                   is
                   good
                   as
                   what
                   is
                   bad
                   :
                   
                   Bergerac
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   besieged
                   in
                   Guien
                   ,
                   a
                   place
                   seated
                   upon
                   the
                   River
                   Dordon
                   in
                   
                     Perigord
                     ;
                     Charles
                  
                   made
                   the
                   Count
                   Pointeverres
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   likewise
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Perigord
                  
                   and
                   Viscount
                   
                     de
                     Limoges
                  
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   in
                   those
                   parts
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   accompanied
                   with
                   many
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   2500.
                   horse
                   ,
                   500.
                   whereof
                   were
                   lances
                   ,
                   for
                   every
                   lance
                   consisted
                   of
                   five
                   horse
                   ,
                   the
                   man
                   at
                   armes
                   his
                   page
                   ,
                   his
                   servant
                   armed
                   and
                   two
                   bow
                   men
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   artillery
                   came
                   up
                   ,
                   Bergerac
                   yeelded
                   ;
                   the
                   English
                   came
                   forth
                   on
                   horseback
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   their
                   goods
                   ,
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   enjoyed
                   their
                   owne
                   as
                   formerly
                   ;
                   Iansack
                   seated
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   River
                   was
                   taken
                   by
                   assault
                   :
                   35.
                   
                   English
                   being
                   there
                   slaine
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   ;
                   Monferat
                   ,
                   Saint
                   Foye
                   ,
                   and
                   Chalois
                   yeelded
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   were
                   affrighted
                   ,
                   and
                   resolved
                   not
                   to
                   hazard
                   their
                   lives
                   and
                   livelyhoods
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   Lord
                   Cameile
                   had
                   written
                   into
                   England
                   for
                   succour
                   and
                   no
                   order
                   was
                   taken
                   for
                   any
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   home
                   broyles
                   there
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   no
                   Towne
                   now
                   durst
                   any
                   longer
                   hold
                   out
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   which
                   did
                   chiefely
                   quell
                   their
                   Spirits
                   was
                   the
                   defeat
                   given
                   by
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Orvall
                  
                   the
                   third
                   sonne
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Albret
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Maior
                   of
                   
                     Burdeaux
                     .
                     Orvall
                  
                   was
                   parted
                   from
                   Bazas
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   inroade
                   into
                   the
                   Island
                   of
                   Medock
                   with
                   4.
                   or
                   500.
                   fighting
                   men
                   ,
                   when
                   night
                   came
                   on
                   ,
                   hee
                   staid
                   some
                   two
                   leagues
                   short
                   of
                   Burdeaux
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   being
                   all
                   Saints
                   day
                   ,
                   as
                   hee
                   was
                   on
                   horseback
                   to
                   enter
                   the
                   Island
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   tould
                   ,
                   that
                   betweene
                   8.
                   and
                   9000.
                   of
                   those
                   of
                   Burdeaux
                   ,
                   what
                   Townesmen
                   ,
                   what
                   English
                   were
                   marched
                   forth
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   battell
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   hee
                   set
                   his
                   men
                   in
                   order
                   ,
                   expecting
                   to
                   bee
                   set
                   upon
                   .
                   When
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   blowes
                   ,
                   hee
                   slew
                   1300.
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Maior
                   fled
                   away
                   abandoning
                   the
                   Infantry
                   ,
                   which
                   hee
                   had
                   placed
                   in
                   the
                   front
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   ;
                   and
                   besides
                   those
                   hee
                   slew
                   ,
                   hee
                   tooke
                   1200.
                   prisoners
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   according
                   to
                   Monstrelets
                   relation
                   .
                   Hallian
                   who
                   taxeth
                   ,
                   the
                   Geographers
                   of
                   ignorance
                   for
                   calling
                   the
                   country
                   of
                   Madock
                   an
                   Island
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   onely
                   environed
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   by
                   the
                   River
                   of
                   Garronne
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   an
                   other
                   side
                   by
                   a
                   little
                   arme
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   being
                   firme
                   continent
                   joyning
                   to
                   the
                   lands
                   of
                   Burdeaux
                   ,
                   doth
                   agree
                   almost
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   with
                   Monstrelet
                   ,
                   save
                   that
                   hee
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   Authours
                   write
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   French
                   were
                   twise
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   they
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   their
                   victory
                   cost
                   them
                   the
                   lives
                   of
                   1000.
                   of
                   their
                   owne
                   men
                   ;
                   Chartier
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Monsieur
                     d'Orvall
                  
                   had
                   betweene
                   6.
                   and
                   7000.
                   fighting
                   men
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   hee
                   returned
                   with
                   his
                   booty
                   ;
                   hee
                   was
                   set
                   upon
                   by
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   slew
                   about
                   2000.
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   tooke
                   2200.
                   prisoners
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   writers
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   side
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Maior
                   of
                   Burdeaux
                   was
                   overcome
                   more
                   by
                   number
                   then
                   valour
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   slaine
                   and
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   were
                   about
                   600.
                   and
                   that
                   800.
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   were
                   slaine
                   .
                   Which
                   of
                   these
                   is
                   the
                   true
                   relation
                   is
                   left
                   to
                   the
                   judgement
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   take
                   the
                   paines
                   to
                   examine
                   them
                   ;
                   if
                   Chartier
                   bee
                   to
                   bee
                   beleeved
                   the
                   2200.
                   prisoners
                   will
                   proove
                   likelier
                   to
                   bee
                   sheepe
                   then
                   men
                   ;
                   for
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Victors
                   must
                   binde
                   at
                   least
                   3.
                   or
                   4.
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   bee
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   ,
                   who
                   could
                   kill
                   every
                   man
                   14.
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   granted
                   )
                   might
                   much
                   easier
                   take
                   every
                   man
                   his
                   3.
                   or
                   4.
                   prisoners
                   :
                   The
                   argument
                   holds
                   not
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   easier
                   for
                   one
                   man
                   to
                   kill
                   14.
                   then
                   to
                   take
                   and
                   detaine
                   4.
                   
                   The
                   English
                   have
                   divers
                   times
                   
                   fought
                   against
                   7.
                   or
                   8.
                   and
                   have
                   overcome
                   ;
                   the
                   French
                   themselves
                   will
                   not
                   deny
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   there
                   is
                   some
                   reason
                   given
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   though
                   valour
                   bee
                   to
                   bee
                   accounted
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   (
                   since
                   without
                   it
                   no
                   so
                   disadvantagious
                   resolution
                   can
                   bee
                   taken
                   )
                   yet
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   place
                   may
                   bee
                   alleadged
                   the
                   disorder
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   ;
                   their
                   owne
                   good
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   arrowes
                   which
                   gawling
                   and
                   disordering
                   the
                   horse
                   ,
                   were
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   victory
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   present
                   affaire
                   neither
                   the
                   valour
                   nor
                   the
                   fortune
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   is
                   described
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   cowardise
                   ,
                   nor
                   disorder
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   no
                   man
                   doubts
                   but
                   that
                   150.
                   
                   Spaniards
                   may
                   have
                   defeated
                   great
                   armies
                   of
                   the
                   Indians
                   .
                   And
                   t
                   is
                   no
                   wonder
                   ,
                   the
                   novelty
                   of
                   their
                   horse
                   ,
                   the
                   resistance
                   of
                   their
                   armour
                   ,
                   the
                   noise
                   made
                   by
                   their
                   muskets
                   and
                   field
                   peeces
                   ,
                   made
                   them
                   bee
                   beleeved
                   to
                   bee
                   descended
                   from
                   heaven
                   and
                   were
                   causes
                   of
                   their
                   victories
                   ;
                   if
                   Hallian
                   had
                   read
                   the
                   English
                   historians
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   thought
                   them
                   so
                   vaine
                   gloriously
                   light
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   there
                   have
                   feared
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   800.
                   
                   French
                   not
                   of
                   10000.
                   as
                   hee
                   saith
                   ,
                   however
                   it
                   was
                   this
                   defeate
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   surrendring
                   of
                   many
                   Townes
                   this
                   yeare
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   neither
                   beleaguered
                   ,
                   nor
                   summoned
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   ensuing
                   yeare
                   1451.
                   was
                   the
                   decider
                   of
                   the
                   generall
                   disputes
                   in
                   Guascony
                   which
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   sword
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   English
                   and
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   French.
                   The
                   chiefe
                   Commander
                   in
                   this
                   enterprise
                   was
                   the
                   Dunnesse
                   Lieutenant
                   generall
                   to
                   Charles
                   ;
                   hee
                   was
                   accompanied
                   by
                   his
                   brother
                   ,
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Angovelesme
                  
                   this
                   being
                   the
                   first
                   service
                   hee
                   did
                   his
                   King
                   and
                   Country
                   ;
                   after
                   his
                   imprisoment
                   in
                   
                     England
                     .
                     Monguione
                  
                   held
                   out
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   8.
                   dayes
                   and
                   then
                   yeelded
                   ;
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   hee
                   went
                   to
                   Blaye
                   to
                   block
                   up
                   this
                   Towne
                   ,
                   great
                   forces
                   were
                   brought
                   both
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land.
                   
                     Iohn
                     Bourchier
                  
                   generall
                   of
                   France
                   brought
                   thither
                   great
                   store
                   of
                   vessells
                   loaded
                   with
                   men
                   ,
                   armes
                   ,
                   and
                   victualls
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   five
                   great
                   English
                   vessels
                   there
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   brought
                   provision
                   to
                   the
                   besieged
                   ;
                   hee
                   fought
                   with
                   them
                   forced
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   weigh
                   anchor
                   and
                   flie
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   them
                   chase
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   haven
                   of
                   
                     Burdeaux
                     .
                     Messieurs
                     de
                     Bessiere
                     de
                     Chabanes
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Count
                   Pointever
                   came
                   thither
                   by
                   land
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   breach
                   being
                   made
                   ,
                   they
                   gave
                   an
                   assault
                   wherein
                   the
                   City
                   was
                   taken
                   about
                   200.
                   
                   English
                   were
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   .
                   
                     Messieurs
                     d'Esparre
                  
                   and
                   d'Monferand
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   Guascons
                   saved
                   themselves
                   within
                   the
                   Castle
                   the
                   which
                   together
                   with
                   themselves
                   they
                   soone
                   after
                   yeelded
                   up
                   .
                   Bourg
                   held
                   out
                   6.
                   dayes
                   ,
                   Libourne
                   summoned
                   by
                   the
                   herauld
                   delivered
                   up
                   its
                   keyes
                   .
                   Whilest
                   businesses
                   proceeded
                   thus
                   in
                   these
                   parts
                   ,
                   men
                   were
                   not
                   idle
                   as
                   els
                   where
                   ,
                   every
                   man
                   of
                   any
                   account
                   imployed
                   himselfe
                   about
                   some
                   thing
                   or
                   other
                   :
                   foure
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   bloud
                   
                     Cleremont
                     ,
                     Angovelesme
                     ,
                     Vandosme
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Eu
                   ;
                   did
                   joyntly
                   besiege
                   Fronsac
                   (
                   a
                   place
                   thought
                   impregnable
                   )
                   both
                   by
                   Land
                   and
                   Sea.
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Fois
                  
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   Guienne
                   beyond
                   Garronne
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   many
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   particularly
                   by
                   
                     Messieurs
                     d'Albret
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Laurec
                   ,
                   bretheren
                   by
                   Tarras
                   and
                   Orvall
                   sonnes
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   went
                   before
                   Arques
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   it
                   upon
                   composition
                   ;
                   Count
                   Armignac
                   not
                   forgetting
                   his
                   affront
                   touching
                   the
                   marriage
                   of
                   his
                   daughter
                   went
                   to
                   besiege
                   Rions
                   ;
                   Count
                   Pointeverres
                   besieged
                   Castelon
                   ,
                   which
                   yeelded
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   did
                   likewise
                   Melion
                   ,
                   where
                   hee
                   stayed
                   and
                   sent
                   his
                   troope
                   to
                   Fronsac
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   most
                   
                   important
                   place
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   as
                   hath
                   beene
                   said
                   ;
                   Charles
                   had
                   foure
                   armies
                   in
                   the
                   fields
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   all
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   busied
                   in
                   severall
                   places
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   wonder
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   English
                   were
                   enforced
                   to
                   yeeld
                   ,
                   since
                   to
                   boot
                   with
                   the
                   mighty
                   forces
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   the
                   Townes
                   whereof
                   they
                   were
                   masters
                   denyed
                   to
                   doe
                   their
                   duties
                   ,
                   in
                   defending
                   themselves
                   being
                   wrought
                   upon
                   either
                   by
                   inclination
                   or
                   feare
                   ▪
                   Fronsac
                   was
                   a
                   very
                   strong
                   place
                   ,
                   but
                   likely
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   to
                   bee
                   brought
                   to
                   extremity
                   if
                   not
                   succoured
                   ,
                   foure
                   armies
                   did
                   environe
                   it
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   English
                   had
                   beene
                   in
                   case
                   to
                   have
                   kept
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   yet
                   would
                   they
                   not
                   have
                   beene
                   able
                   to
                   succour
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   besiegers
                   great
                   forces
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   two
                   Rivers
                   Dordonne
                   and
                   Darronne
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   very
                   great
                   encrease
                   of
                   waters
                   were
                   not
                   navigable
                   .
                   Being
                   thus
                   difficulted
                   ,
                   the
                   defendants
                   demanded
                   a
                   truce
                   untill
                   Saint
                   
                     Iohn
                     Baptists-day
                  
                   ,
                   upon
                   these
                   conditions
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   succoured
                   before
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Dunnesse
                   should
                   bee
                   enforced
                   to
                   raise
                   up
                   siege
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   surrender
                   up
                   the
                   Fort
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   was
                   to
                   give
                   safe
                   conduct
                   to
                   whosoever
                   would
                   bee
                   gone
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   fit
                   them
                   with
                   carriages
                   and
                   shipping
                   for
                   themselves
                   and
                   goods
                   at
                   their
                   owne
                   charges
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   garrison
                   should
                   march
                   forth
                   with
                   their
                   horses
                   and
                   armes
                   ,
                   and
                   leave
                   their
                   artillery
                   behinde
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   sweare
                   obedience
                   to
                   Charles
                   and
                   to
                   bee
                   his
                   good
                   and
                   loyall
                   subjects
                   should
                   enjoy
                   their
                   goods
                   in
                   whatsoever
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   and
                   bee
                   pardoned
                   for
                   what
                   was
                   formerly
                   past
                   ;
                   that
                   such
                   as
                   would
                   serve
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   warre
                   whether
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   voluntiers
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   garrison
                   ,
                   should
                   have
                   the
                   like
                   entertainement
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   other
                   souldiers
                   ;
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   prisoners
                   that
                   were
                   taken
                   at
                   
                     Blaye
                     Gaches
                     ,
                     Charnali
                  
                   and
                   6.
                   other
                   should
                   bee
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   without
                   ransome
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   like
                   was
                   to
                   bee
                   understood
                   o●…
                   
                     Iohn
                     Stafford
                  
                   who
                   was
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   at
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   Iermingi
                   ;
                   the
                   23.
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   Month
                   being
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   besiegers
                   not
                   fought
                   withall
                   the
                   City
                   was
                   yeelded
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   the
                   English
                   oretired
                   themselves
                   to
                   Burdeaux
                   ,
                   whither
                   likewise
                   the
                   Dunnesse
                   did
                   immediately
                   goe
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   stories
                   doe
                   not
                   mention
                   the
                   particulers
                   of
                   the
                   surrendring
                   of
                   this
                   Citie
                   ,
                   onely
                   that
                   finding
                   it selfe
                   abandoned
                   ,
                   it
                   shared
                   in
                   like
                   fortune
                   as
                   did
                   Fronsac
                   ,
                   but
                   those
                   of
                   France
                   doe
                   specifie
                   that
                   Burdeaux
                   agreed
                   to
                   yeeld
                   ,
                   if
                   Fronsac
                   should
                   yeeld
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   expect
                   it
                   till
                   then
                   to
                   pay
                   the
                   duty
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   Henry
                   ,
                   and
                   yeelded
                   with
                   the
                   more
                   honour
                   to
                   Charles
                   .
                   I
                   forbeare
                   to
                   speake
                   o●…
                   its
                   long
                   capitulations
                   as
                   likewise
                   of
                   those
                   made
                   by
                   
                     Gastonne
                     de
                     Fois
                  
                   Knight
                   of
                   the
                   Garter
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Bartrand
                     de
                     Monferanda
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   former
                   not
                   desirous
                   to
                   live
                   in
                   France
                   disposed
                   of
                   his
                   goods
                   to
                   his
                   grandchild
                   ,
                   who
                   bore
                   the
                   title
                   of
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Candalle
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   child
                   of
                   three
                   yeares
                   old
                   ,
                   who
                   when
                   she
                   should
                   bee
                   of
                   yeares
                   was
                   to
                   sweare
                   allegiance
                   to
                   Charles
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   agreed
                   to
                   yeeld
                   up
                   the
                   places
                   he
                   held
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   upon
                   condition
                   that
                   when
                   hee
                   should
                   have
                   sworne
                   Allegiance
                   to
                   Charles
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   againe
                   delivered
                   up
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                   Burdeaux
                   was
                   easily
                   brought
                   to
                   execute
                   the
                   agreement
                   .
                   The
                   Dunnesse
                   made
                   his
                   entry
                   thereinto
                   the
                   29.
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   moneth
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   sixt
                   of
                   A●…gust
                   he
                   besieged
                   Ba●…onne
                   ,
                   which
                   held
                   ou●…
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   the
                   Artillery
                   being
                   come
                   up
                   and
                   a
                   breach
                   made
                   ,
                   so
                   
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   danger
                   of
                   being
                   taken
                   by
                   assault
                   ,
                   it
                   yeelded
                   with
                   power
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Garrison
                   to
                   retire
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   penaltie
                   layd
                   upon
                   the
                   Citie
                   to
                   pay
                   40000.
                   
                   Crownes
                   ,
                   halfe
                   of
                   which
                   was
                   afterwards
                   remitted
                   by
                   
                     Charles
                     .
                     Charter
                  
                   reports
                   a
                   miracle
                   which
                   hapned
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   after
                   the
                   surrender
                   thereof
                   ,
                   he
                   saith
                   that
                   the
                   ayer
                   being
                   cleare
                   a
                   white
                   crosse
                   appeared
                   in
                   the
                   skie
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   halfe
                   an
                   houre
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   sight
                   whereof
                   the
                   inhabitants
                   tooke
                   from
                   of
                   their
                   ensignes
                   the
                   red
                   Crosse
                   the
                   badge
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   saying
                   that
                   God
                   by
                   that
                   white
                   Crosse
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   badge
                   of
                   France
                   did
                   admonish
                   them
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   be
                   good
                   Frenchmen
                   .
                   And
                   because
                   Hallian
                   writes
                   that
                   this
                   effect
                   which
                   proceeded
                   from
                   the
                   clouds
                   ,
                   was
                   ascribed
                   to
                   religion
                   and
                   prodigie
                   ;
                   Dupleix
                   calls
                   him
                   a
                   destroyer
                   of
                   all
                   miracles
                   ,
                   pretending
                   him
                   to
                   bee
                   convinced
                   ,
                   no
                   lesse
                   by
                   the
                   serenitie
                   of
                   the
                   ayre
                   then
                   by
                   the
                   Testimoniall
                   letters
                   of
                   the
                   Count
                   Dunnesse
                   ,
                   authenticated
                   by
                   his
                   seale
                   ,
                   both
                   which
                   are
                   very
                   slender
                   reasons
                   :
                   The
                   ayre
                   ceaseth
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   tearmed
                   cleare
                   though
                   some
                   little
                   cloud
                   may
                   appeare
                   ,
                   wherein
                   may
                   be
                   formed
                   the
                   forenamed
                   Crosse
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   testimoniall
                   letters
                   alleaged
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   beleeved
                   had
                   they
                   beene
                   written
                   by
                   some
                   English
                   Generall
                   .
                   Factions
                   are
                   like
                   Sexes
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   doth
                   not
                   succeed
                   unto
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   especially
                   when
                   the
                   one
                   doth
                   disagree
                   within
                   it selfe
                   ;
                   Hallian
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   faction
                   not
                   beleeving
                   that
                   the
                   Pucell
                   of
                   Orleans
                   was
                   sent
                   from
                   heaven
                   ,
                   was
                   therefore
                   reprehended
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   not
                   beleeving
                   this
                   Crosse
                   ,
                   his
                   beleeving
                   in
                   the
                   Crosse
                   of
                   Christ
                   doth
                   not
                   exempt
                   him
                   from
                   being
                   reputed
                   by
                   Dupleix
                   a
                   bad
                   Christian.
                   We
                   have
                   the
                   first
                   and
                   the
                   second
                   causes
                   ,
                   and
                   ignorant
                   people
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   reason
                   for
                   the
                   second
                   have
                   recourse
                   unto
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   by
                   all
                   men
                   knowne
                   to
                   cover
                   their
                   idiotisme
                   with
                   piety
                   and
                   religion
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   learned
                   though
                   alleadge
                   the
                   second
                   causes
                   ,
                   they
                   omit
                   not
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   name
                   it
                   not
                   ,
                   supposing
                   that
                   no
                   existence
                   can
                   be
                   without
                   it
                   .
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   creating
                   of
                   nature
                   hath
                   given
                   her
                   her
                   orders
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   without
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Miracle
                   (
                   though
                   all
                   his
                   workes
                   are
                   wonderfull
                   )
                   shee
                   may
                   operate
                   accordingly
                   .
                   So
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   earth
                   yeeld
                   not
                   '
                   its
                   fruites
                   so
                   abundantly
                   one
                   yeare
                   as
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   alleadge
                   for
                   reason
                   thereof
                   the
                   inequalitie
                   of
                   seasons
                   ,
                   some
                   conjunction
                   of
                   unfortunate
                   Plannets
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   such
                   like
                   influence
                   ,
                   they
                   forbeare
                   notwithstanding
                   to
                   have
                   recourse
                   to
                   God
                   Almightie
                   .
                   Knowing
                   for
                   certaine
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   able
                   though
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   nature
                   absolutely
                   of
                   himselfe
                   to
                   provide
                   therefore
                   ,
                   no●…
                   is
                   there
                   any
                   so
                   ignorant
                   nor
                   wicked
                   body
                   who
                   doth
                   not
                   confesse
                   this
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   miracles
                   't
                   is
                   otherwise
                   ;
                   the
                   Church
                   must
                   alwayes
                   examine
                   them
                   .
                   Hallian
                   denies
                   not
                   miracles
                   ,
                   nay
                   I
                   doe
                   verily
                   beleeve
                   ,
                   he
                   beleeves
                   them
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   better
                   in
                   that
                   not
                   admitting
                   of
                   them
                   indifferently
                   upon
                   simple
                   testimony
                   ;
                   hee
                   according
                   to
                   true
                   Pietie
                   discernes
                   betweene
                   devotion
                   and
                   superstition
                   ,
                   as
                   good
                   Graine
                   is
                   discerned
                   from
                   Tares
                   ,
                   but
                   pietie
                   is
                   not
                   there
                   simply
                   required
                   by
                   Dupleix
                   though
                   hee
                   make
                   shew
                   thereof
                   ,
                   hee
                   useth
                   it
                   for
                   a
                   vehiculum
                   ;
                   he
                   would
                   make
                   us
                   swallow
                   a
                   falsehood
                   wrapt
                   up
                   in
                   religion
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   end
                   hee
                   had
                   in
                   the
                   Pucells
                   case
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   strengthen
                   Charles
                   his
                   pretences
                   by
                   the
                   meanes
                   of
                   miracle
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   hee
                   alleadges
                   his
                   testimonies
                   with
                   such
                   seeming
                   sinceritie
                   at
                   the
                   
                   businesse
                   required
                   .
                   The
                   Dunnesse
                   letters
                   containe
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Crosse
                   appeared
                   in
                   a
                   cloud
                   with
                   a
                   crucifix
                   crowned
                   with
                   an
                   Azure
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   which
                   afterwards
                   changed
                   to
                   a
                   Flower
                   
                     de
                     Luce
                  
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   relation
                   of
                   more
                   then
                   a
                   thousand
                   that
                   saw
                   this
                   prodigie
                   ;
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   government
                   in
                   Guascony
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   '
                   its
                   beginning
                   in
                   the
                   yeare
                   ,
                   1155.
                   by
                   the
                   marriage
                   of
                   Ellinor
                   Dutchesse
                   of
                   Aquitany
                   with
                   Henry
                   the
                   second
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   :
                   and
                   came
                   to
                   its
                   period
                   after
                   296.
                   yeares
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   yeare
                   1451.
                   in
                   Henry
                   the
                   sixt
                   his
                   dayes
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   William
                   the
                   father
                   of
                   Ellenor
                   forsooke
                   his
                   stake
                   ,
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   daughter
                   to
                   undertake
                   a
                   pilgrimage
                   ,
                   and
                   peacefully
                   ended
                   his
                   life
                   in
                   an
                   Hermitage
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   canonized
                   for
                   a
                   Saint
                   .
                   So
                   Henry
                   the
                   successour
                   to
                   two
                   Williams
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   a
                   Gu●…scoyne
                   the
                   other
                   a
                   No●…man
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   quit
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   lost
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   having
                   too
                   imperfectly
                   imitated
                   the
                   sanctitie
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   whit
                   at
                   all
                   the
                   valour
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   opposite
                   in
                   nature
                   to
                   the
                   Conquerour
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   pietie
                   not
                   equall
                   to
                   the
                   canonized
                   Saint
                   ,
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   a
                   violent
                   end
                   with
                   the
                   reputation
                   of
                   being
                   innocent
                   but
                   no
                   Saint
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorkes
                   machenations
                   were
                   a
                   chiefe
                   cause
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   losses
                   ,
                   where
                   withall
                   the
                   people
                   being
                   corrupted
                   nothing
                   was
                   thought
                   of
                   but
                   homebred
                   rancour
                   the
                   praise
                   worthy
                   ambition
                   of
                   publique
                   reputation
                   ,
                   which
                   so
                   long
                   had
                   warmed
                   every
                   mans
                   heart
                   was
                   extinct
                   ,
                   the
                   evill
                   satisfaction
                   given
                   by
                   the
                   Queene
                   augmented
                   ,
                   and
                   Sommerset
                   so
                   much
                   hated
                   as
                   that
                   his
                   house
                   was
                   broken
                   open
                   ,
                   and
                   ransack't
                   every
                   one
                   det●…sted
                   his
                   actions
                   ,
                   envied
                   his
                   power
                   and
                   lay
                   in
                   Ambush
                   for
                   him
                   as
                   being
                   the
                   obstacle
                   of
                   their
                   worst
                   designes
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   who
                   was
                   in
                   Ireland
                   had
                   notice
                   given
                   him
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   and
                   because
                   the
                   Kentish
                   sedition
                   had
                   had
                   but
                   an
                   ill
                   successe
                   ,
                   hee
                   resolved
                   to
                   come
                   for
                   England
                   ,
                   his
                   chiefe
                   friends
                   and
                   Counsellors
                   were
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Mawbery
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Norfolke
                     ,
                     Richard
                     Nevill
                  
                   who
                   was
                   stiled
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   in
                   the
                   behalfe
                   of
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                   daughter
                   and
                   heire
                   to
                   the
                   valiant
                   
                     Thomas
                     Montague
                  
                   who
                   was
                   slaine
                   before
                   
                     Orleans
                     .
                     Richard
                     Nevill
                  
                   his
                   son
                   who
                   was
                   likewise
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwick
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   of
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                   
                     Thomas
                     Courtney
                  
                   Earle
                   of
                   Devonshire
                   ,
                   &
                   
                     Edward
                     Brooke
                  
                   Barron
                   of
                   Cobham
                   ,
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   personages
                   not
                   inferior
                   to
                   any
                   for
                   their
                   power
                   ,
                   followers
                   and
                   valour
                   ,
                   of
                   these
                   five
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   two
                   were
                   drawne
                   to
                   forsake
                   the
                   allegiance
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   Henry
                   their
                   King
                   and
                   kinsman
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   affinitie
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Yorke
                     ▪
                  
                   the
                   rest
                   were
                   onely
                   moved
                   by
                   Englands
                   ill
                   genius
                   ;
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   discended
                   from
                   
                     Iane
                     Beaufort
                  
                   daughter
                   by
                   the
                   third
                   wife
                   to
                   Iohn
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Lancaster
                     .
                     Henries
                  
                   great
                   grandfather
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   being
                   so
                   neare
                   a
                   Kin
                   unto
                   him
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   reason
                   to
                   take
                   part
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   marriage
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   with
                   his
                   sister
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   reason
                   why
                   both
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   sonne
                   for
                   sooke
                   their
                   former
                   duty
                   .
                   Iohn
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolke
                   tooke
                   part
                   with
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   daughters
                   ,
                   but
                   more
                   in
                   the
                   behalfe
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   banished
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   Uncle
                   who
                   was
                   beheaded
                   at
                   Yorke
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   moved
                   Thomas
                   Earle
                   of
                   Deuonshire
                   ,
                   who
                   married
                   the
                   Daughter
                   of
                   Somerset
                   first
                   to
                   side
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   (
                   to
                   
                   his
                   misfortune
                   )
                   to
                   joyne
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Cobham
                   had
                   no
                   other
                   interest
                   save
                   his
                   owne
                   proper
                   disposition
                   ,
                   alwayes
                   enclined
                   to
                   actions
                   of
                   the
                   like
                   nature
                   :
                   their
                   resolution
                   was
                   for
                   to
                   cloake
                   their
                   first
                   commotions
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   seeme
                   to
                   bee
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   people
                   should
                   bee
                   prest
                   under
                   pretence
                   of
                   the
                   publique
                   good
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   should
                   bee
                   their
                   baite
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   fit
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   bad
                   successe
                   in
                   Normandy
                   to
                   colour
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   insurrection
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   they
                   intended
                   his
                   ruine
                   without
                   the
                   which
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   hope
                   to
                   effect
                   their
                   ends
                   ,
                   since
                   hee
                   was
                   the
                   onely
                   remaining
                   Buckler
                   for
                   Henries
                   defence
                   and
                   preservation
                   .
                
                 
                   Having
                   taken
                   this
                   resolution
                   ,
                   hee
                   went
                   to
                   raise
                   people
                   in
                   Wales
                   ,
                   many
                   flocking
                   unto
                   him
                   from
                   all
                   parts
                   under
                   the
                   plausible
                   pretence
                   
                   of
                   publique
                   good
                   ,
                   with
                   these
                   hee
                   marched
                   towards
                   London
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   at
                   first
                   newes
                   hereof
                   had
                   got
                   together
                   a
                   good
                   army
                   to
                   meete
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   hee
                   shund
                   him
                   ,
                   hoping
                   to
                   encrease
                   his
                   numbers
                   ,
                   and
                   like
                   fame
                   to
                   yet
                   by
                   going
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   hazard
                   to
                   trye
                   his
                   passage
                   through
                   London
                   ,
                   the
                   deniall
                   thereof
                   might
                   lessen
                   his
                   reputation
                   :
                   but
                   passing
                   over
                   the
                   Thames
                   at
                   Kingston
                   ,
                   hee
                   went
                   into
                   Kent
                   ,
                   and
                   pitched
                   his
                   campea
                   mile
                   from
                   Dartford
                   ,
                   some
                   ten
                   or
                   twelve
                   miles
                   from
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   secured
                   himselfe
                   with
                   trenches
                   and
                   artillery
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   brought
                   his
                   campe
                   thither
                   likewise
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   unto
                   him
                   the
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Winchester
                   ,
                   and
                   Ely
                   ,
                   to
                   know
                   of
                   him
                   what
                   had
                   caused
                   him
                   to
                   take
                   up
                   armes
                   ,
                   hee
                   answered
                   nothing
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   nor
                   yet
                   against
                   any
                   honest
                   man
                   ,
                   but
                   against
                   some
                   evill
                   Counsellors
                   who
                   were
                   enemies
                   to
                   the
                   common-wealth
                   and
                   the
                   peoples
                   leeches
                   :
                   and
                   naming
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   ,
                   hee
                   said
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   ,
                   that
                   brought
                   him
                   thither
                   ;
                   and
                   offered
                   ,
                   if
                   Somerset
                   might
                   bee
                   put
                   into
                   safe
                   custody
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   in
                   Parliament
                   hee
                   should
                   make
                   defence
                   to
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   there
                   should
                   bee
                   objected
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   dismisse
                   his
                   troopes
                   ,
                   and
                   present
                   himselfe
                   before
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   serve
                   him
                   as
                   all
                   good
                   and
                   faithfull
                   subjects
                   ought
                   to
                   doe
                   .
                   The
                   Dukes
                   end
                   in
                   this
                   enterprise
                   was
                   to
                   justifie
                   his
                   owne
                   actions
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   fight
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   at
                   very
                   first
                   would
                   proove
                   scandalous
                   and
                   diametrically
                   opposite
                   to
                   the
                   publique
                   good
                   .
                   With
                   this
                   his
                   answer
                   hee
                   would
                   possesse
                   the
                   World
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   opinion
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   shun
                   the
                   dangers
                   hee
                   might
                   light
                   upon
                   ,
                   if
                   hee
                   should
                   hazard
                   a
                   battell
                   and
                   have
                   the
                   worst
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   making
                   Somerset
                   safe
                   so
                   as
                   hee
                   should
                   bee
                   enforced
                   to
                   answer
                   to
                   what
                   should
                   bee
                   objected
                   against
                   him
                   :
                   hee
                   was
                   sure
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   severity
                   considered
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   hatred
                   which
                   the
                   people
                   bore
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   escape
                   with
                   his
                   life
                   :
                   the
                   which
                   hapning
                   ,
                   hee
                   might
                   with
                   ease
                   deprive
                   Henry
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdome
                   rather
                   by
                   meanes
                   of
                   law
                   ,
                   then
                   by
                   violence
                   ;
                   for
                   having
                   lost
                   Somerset
                   hee
                   lost
                   all
                   councell
                   ,
                   commanders
                   ,
                   and
                   followers
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   who
                   thought
                   that
                   to
                   reduce
                   him
                   to
                   obedience
                   by
                   violence
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   hazardous
                   affaire
                   ,
                   seemed
                   to
                   gratifie
                   his
                   desire
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   order
                   for
                   Somersets
                   being
                   forth
                   comming
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   dismissing
                   his
                   people
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   promise
                   ;
                   Yorke
                   came
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   but
                   whilest
                   hee
                   had
                   published
                   his
                   complaints
                   accusing
                   the
                   pretended
                   guilty
                   person
                   of
                   treason
                   and
                   oppression
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   not
                   farre
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   heard
                   all
                   that
                   was
                   said
                   ,
                   hearing
                   himselfe
                   
                   wounded
                   in
                   his
                   honour
                   and
                   could
                   not
                   containe
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   but
                   comming
                   from
                   where
                   hee
                   was
                   concealed
                   and
                   not
                   contented
                   ,
                   to
                   answer
                   to
                   what
                   was
                   objected
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   accused
                   his
                   accusor
                   of
                   high
                   treason
                   ,
                   for
                   having
                   with
                   many
                   others
                   conspired
                   against
                   the
                   Kings
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   consulted
                   how
                   with
                   least
                   danger
                   they
                   might
                   bereave
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   crowne
                   and
                   scepter
                   ,
                   an
                   accusation
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   slightly
                   to
                   bee
                   passed
                   over
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   returned
                   to
                   London
                   whither
                   hee
                   was
                   brought
                   as
                   a
                   prisoner
                   and
                   presented
                   before
                   a
                   great
                   counsell
                   assembled
                   for
                   this
                   purpose
                   a●…
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   two
                   Dukes
                   accusing
                   one
                   another
                   reciprocally
                   ,
                   nothing
                   could
                   bee
                   resolved
                   of
                   :
                   for
                   Yorke
                   denyed
                   all
                   ,
                   nor
                   were
                   there
                   any
                   witnesses
                   to
                   convince
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   Somerset
                   perceiving
                   the
                   euils
                   that
                   were
                   likely
                   to
                   ensue
                   ,
                   if
                   hee
                   should
                   escape
                   ;
                   did
                   all
                   that
                   in
                   him
                   lay
                   to
                   have
                   him
                   put
                   to
                   the
                   rack
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   onely
                   is
                   permitted
                   by
                   the
                   lawes
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   He
                   shewed
                   how
                   that
                   if
                   Yorke
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   generation
                   were
                   not
                   bereaved
                   of
                   their
                   lives
                   a
                   ●…vill
                   ,
                   warre
                   must
                   needs
                   ensue
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   bee
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   long
                   agoe
                   resolved
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   :
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   make
                   himselfe
                   King
                   and
                   transplant
                   the
                   Crowne
                   and
                   Kingdome
                   into
                   his
                   owne
                   family
                   or
                   house
                   .
                   But
                   these
                   advertisements
                   were
                   of
                   no
                   force
                   ,
                   his
                   supposed
                   innocence
                   withstood
                   them
                   ,
                   since
                   when
                   hee
                   was
                   armed
                   with
                   considerable
                   forces
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   presented
                   himselfe
                   unarmed
                   before
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   likely
                   hee
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   had
                   hee
                   beene
                   guilty
                   of
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   .
                   An
                   opinion
                   which
                   easily
                   prevailed
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   there
                   came
                   two
                   important
                   nuses
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   that
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Marsh
                   was
                   marching
                   with
                   an
                   army
                   towards
                   London
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Cardale
                  
                   and
                   
                     Monsieur
                     Desperres
                  
                   were
                   sent
                   from
                   Burdeaux
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   new
                   offer
                   of
                   their
                   obedience
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   desire
                   an
                   army
                   to
                   recover
                   what
                   was
                   lost
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   was
                   easiliest
                   to
                   bee
                   recovered
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   French
                   were
                   weake
                   and
                   the
                   Country
                   weary
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   eminent
                   danger
                   threatned
                   by
                   the
                   comming
                   of
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Marsh
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Gnascons
                   request
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   excited
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   latter
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   promised
                   without
                   peace
                   and
                   quiet
                   ,
                   were
                   the
                   causes
                   why
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   was
                   released
                   ,
                   and
                   why
                   hee
                   retired
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Wales
                   ,
                   to
                   expect
                   a
                   more
                   opportune
                   occasion
                   whilest
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   had
                   wherewithall
                   to
                   appease
                   his
                   griefe
                   ,
                   remaining
                   without
                   rivall
                   ,
                   the
                   moderator
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   government
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   alterations
                   of
                   Gascony
                   sprung
                   from
                   impositions
                   laid
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   caused
                   fresh
                   hopes
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   denied
                   by
                   Dupleix
                   ,
                   who
                   doth
                   therefore
                   taxe
                   Hallian
                   ,
                   who
                   followes
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   Pollidore
                   ,
                   yet
                   are
                   the
                   proofes
                   of
                   the
                   contrary
                   very
                   weake
                   ;
                   hee
                   saith
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   likely
                   ,
                   that
                   Charles
                   would
                   have
                   imposed
                   grievances
                   upon
                   them
                   contrary
                   to
                   his
                   oath
                   ,
                   especially
                   the
                   first
                   yeare
                   wherein
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   establish
                   his
                   government
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   were
                   so
                   well
                   disciplined
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   open
                   fields
                   were
                   free
                   from
                   rapine
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   Princes
                   did
                   alwayes
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   military
                   discipline
                   not
                   subject
                   to
                   corruption
                   ,
                   should
                   observe
                   the
                   reformation
                   in
                   Gascony
                   :
                   The
                   King
                   being
                   absent
                   which
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   person
                   present
                   ,
                   he
                   caused
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   in
                   
                     Normandy
                     .
                     France
                  
                   
                   hath
                   had
                   good
                   Kings
                   and
                   good
                   Officers
                   ,
                   yet
                   not
                   sufficient
                   to
                   suppresse
                   or
                   change
                   the
                   inclinations
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   serve
                   them
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   impossible
                   for
                   Princes
                   to
                   doe
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   excellency
                   ,
                   if
                   their
                   subjects
                   appeare
                   not
                   in
                   their
                   interests
                   .
                
                 
                   Particular
                   avarice
                   hath
                   at
                   all
                   times
                   beene
                   cause
                   of
                   remarkeable
                   mischiefes
                   .
                   If
                   Francis
                   the
                   first
                   had
                   had
                   as
                   many
                   men
                   fighting
                   ,
                   as
                   hee
                   paid
                   paye
                   unto
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   not
                   lost
                   his
                   liberty
                   before
                   Pavia
                   .
                   King
                   Henry
                   entertaines
                   the
                   offer
                   of
                   Burdeaux
                   ,
                   and
                   suddenly
                   sent
                   Talbot
                   Earle
                   of
                   Shrewsbery
                   thither
                   ,
                   who
                   though
                   ever
                   exceeding
                   diligent
                   in
                   all
                   expeditions
                   ,
                   yet
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   hee
                   did
                   out
                   doe
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   hee
                   embarqued
                   himselfe
                   and
                   tooke
                   with
                   him
                   3000.
                   souldiers
                   leaving
                   order
                   for
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   to
                   follow
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   landed
                   upon
                   the
                   coast
                   of
                   Meddock
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   terrifie
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   hee
                   made
                   great
                   spoiles
                   in
                   their
                   Townes
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   sent
                   for
                   in
                   by
                   those
                   all
                   of
                   Burdeaux
                   ,
                   hee
                   filled
                   the
                   adjacent
                   parts
                   with
                   horrour
                   ;
                   the
                   City
                   was
                   of
                   different
                   opinions
                   touching
                   the
                   French
                   garrison
                   ,
                   some
                   would
                   have
                   them
                   bee
                   suffered
                   to
                   goe
                   away
                   free
                   ,
                   others
                   not
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   threw
                   open
                   the
                   Gates
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   who
                   entering
                   at
                   unawares
                   imprisoned
                   the
                   garrison
                   ,
                   but
                   spilt
                   no
                   bloud
                   ,
                   nor
                   did
                   no
                   outrage
                   neither
                   to
                   them
                   nor
                   the
                   Townes-men
                   :
                   Fronsack
                   did
                   for
                   a
                   few
                   dayes
                   stop
                   Talbot
                   in
                   his
                   advancement
                   ,
                   but
                   when
                   it
                   yeelded
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   Townes
                   did
                   alike
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   freely
                   of
                   themselves
                   returne
                   to
                   their
                   former
                   obedience
                   .
                   Castillian
                   sent
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   garrison
                   being
                   put
                   forth
                   ,
                   his
                   men
                   entered
                   ;
                   when
                   Charles
                   heard
                   hereof
                   ,
                   hee
                   sent
                   thither
                   Count
                   Cleremont
                   his
                   sonne
                   in
                   law
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   in
                   Guienne
                   with
                   600.
                   
                   Horse
                   and
                   1200.
                   
                   Crosbowmen
                   under
                   the
                   Conduct
                   of
                   
                     Messieurs
                     de
                     Lorhac
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Orvall
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   matters
                   good
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   he
                   should
                   come
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   to
                   Talbot
                   came
                   the
                   Lord
                   Lisle
                   his
                   sonnes
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Mullins
                   and
                   Harrington
                   ,
                   and
                   Lord
                   Camus
                   the
                   Bastard
                   of
                   Somerset
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Talbot
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Howard
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Montgomery
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Vernon
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   brought
                   with
                   them
                   2200.
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   munition
                   ,
                   &
                   victualls
                   ;
                   Charles
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   Lusignano
                   mustered
                   his
                   men
                   which
                   flockt
                   unto
                   him
                   from
                   all
                   parts
                   when
                   hee
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   Saint
                   
                     Iohn
                     d'Angeli
                  
                   ,
                   he
                   understood
                   how
                   that
                   
                     Iaques
                     de
                     Chabanes
                  
                   had
                   taken
                   Chales
                   ,
                   and
                   slaine
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   ;
                   he
                   divided
                   his
                   army
                   which
                   consisted
                   of
                   22000.
                   men
                   into
                   two
                   parts
                   :
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   weaken
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   to
                   divide
                   theirs
                   ;
                   likewise
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   15000.
                   to
                   Count
                   Cleremont
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   the
                   
                     Marishall
                     Lorhac
                  
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   to
                   besiege
                   Castillion
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   this
                   case
                   ,
                   Talbot
                   resolved
                   to
                   fight
                   with
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   armies
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   choise
                   of
                   the
                   weaker
                   to
                   succour
                   Chastillion
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   thither
                   with
                   
                   800.
                   horse
                   commanded
                   by
                   3
                   Barons
                   his
                   sonne
                   
                     Lasle
                     ,
                     Mullins
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Camus
                   ;
                   and
                   3.
                   
                   Knights
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Hall
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Howard
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Vernon
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   order
                   for
                   5000.
                   foote
                   to
                   follow
                   him
                   conducted
                   by
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Candalle
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Monsieur
                     Desparres
                  
                   .
                   In
                   his
                   march
                   he
                   tooke
                   a
                   Tower
                   which
                   the
                   French
                   had
                   fortified
                   ,
                   and
                   slew
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   he
                   found
                   there
                   ,
                   meeting
                   with
                   500.
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   gone
                   a
                   forredging
                   ,
                   he
                   slew
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   saved
                   themselves
                   before
                   Chastillion
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   ruine
                   which
                   ensued
                   :
                   for
                   feare
                   having
                   caused
                   them
                   to
                   withdraw
                   from
                   the
                   siege
                   and
                   draw
                   into
                   the
                   
                   field
                   ,
                   fortified
                   with
                   trenches
                   and
                   deepe
                   ditches
                   ,
                   they
                   put
                   themselves
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   expect
                   his
                   comming
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   ,
                   though
                   hee
                   knew
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   bee
                   to
                   his
                   disadvantage
                   to
                   set
                   upon
                   them
                   in
                   that
                   posture
                   ,
                   yet
                   fearing
                   what
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   shun
                   viz.
                   )
                   that
                   if
                   new
                   troopes
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   should
                   come
                   up
                   ,
                   the
                   enterprise
                   would
                   bee
                   the
                   more
                   difficult
                   ,
                   hee
                   resolutely
                   gave
                   in
                   amongst
                   them
                   :
                   the
                   fight
                   continued
                   along
                   time
                   before
                   it
                   could
                   bee
                   discerned
                   which
                   side
                   had
                   the
                   better
                   ;
                   but
                   certaine
                   forces
                   sent
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Britanny
                   to
                   assist
                   Charles
                   comming
                   up
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   battell
                   was
                   at
                   the
                   hottest
                   conducted
                   by
                   
                     Messieurs
                     de
                     Montalbon
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Hunnandy
                   ,
                   they
                   tooke
                   some
                   colours
                   and
                   made
                   the
                   rest
                   retreat
                   .
                   Talbot
                   rid
                   every
                   where
                   up
                   and
                   downe
                   upon
                   a
                   little
                   ambling
                   nag
                   ,
                   his
                   age
                   not
                   permitting
                   to
                   fight
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   manner
                   ,
                   when
                   struck
                   with
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   horse
                   were
                   borne
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   above
                   300.
                   more
                   faring
                   alike
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   being
                   ready
                   to
                   dye
                   ,
                   and
                   seeing
                   his
                   sonne
                   close
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   advised
                   him
                   to
                   save
                   himselfe
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   his
                   sonne
                   refusing
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   the
                   Father
                   replied
                   that
                   his
                   valour
                   which
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   esteemed
                   meere
                   rashnes
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   reserved
                   for
                   a
                   better
                   occasion
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   did
                   misbecome
                   him
                   being
                   old
                   to
                   run
                   away
                   ,
                   since
                   thereby
                   he
                   should
                   darken
                   the
                   luster
                   of
                   his
                   past
                   actions
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   so
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   young
                   and
                   but
                   a
                   novice
                   in
                   armes
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   bee
                   prejudiced
                   by
                   a
                   flight
                   grounded
                   upon
                   reason
                   ;
                   but
                   all
                   these
                   admonitions
                   wrought
                   nothing
                   upon
                   the
                   generous
                   youth
                   ,
                   hee
                   chose
                   rather
                   to
                   imitate
                   his
                   Fathers
                   actions
                   then
                   to
                   obey
                   his
                   desires
                   ;
                   he
                   dyed
                   by
                   his
                   side
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   without
                   revenge
                   ,
                   for
                   hee
                   fell
                   ,
                   valiantly
                   fighting
                   with
                   his
                   sword
                   all
                   bluody
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   .
                   His
                   Bastard
                   brother
                   
                     Henry
                     Talbot
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Hall
                  
                   were
                   slaine
                   together
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Moullins
                   and
                   60.
                   more
                   were
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   ;
                   most
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   fled
                   saved
                   themselves
                   within
                   Burdeaux
                   ,
                   amongst
                   which
                   
                     Monsieur
                     Desparres
                  
                   was
                   one
                   .
                   A
                   thousa●…d
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   were
                   left
                   dead
                   upon
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   English-writers
                   ,
                   and
                   2000.
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   ;
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   
                     Iohn
                     Talbot
                  
                   Earle
                   of
                   Shrewsbery
                   the
                   terrour
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   hee
                   put
                   a
                   period
                   to
                   his
                   victories
                   and
                   his
                   life
                   the
                   13.
                   of
                   Iuly
                   in
                   his
                   80.
                   yeare
                   of
                   age
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   long
                   uninterrupted
                   warfare
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   borne
                   not
                   to
                   dye
                   by
                   humane
                   hands
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   beene
                   slaine
                   by
                   the
                   hellish
                   humane
                   invention
                   of
                   guns
                   .
                   Chastilion
                   served
                   for
                   a
                   short
                   refuge
                   to
                   many
                   ,
                   especially
                   to
                   
                     Messieurs
                     de
                     Monferant
                     d'Anglades
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Count
                   d'Candalles
                   sonne
                   ,
                   but
                   after
                   ten
                   dayes
                   defence
                   ,
                   they
                   yeelded
                   up
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Towne
                   upon
                   conditions
                   ,
                   all
                   other
                   places
                   followed
                   their
                   example
                   except
                   Burdeaux
                   which
                   would
                   yet
                   have
                   held
                   out
                   longer
                   had
                   not
                   want
                   of
                   victualls
                   enforced
                   it
                   to
                   capitulate
                   ,
                   and
                   Charles
                   who
                   could
                   not
                   hope
                   to
                   keepe
                   there
                   long
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   plague
                   grew
                   very
                   hot
                   amongst
                   his
                   people
                   ,
                   received
                   their
                   offers
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   shew
                   of
                   severity
                   ,
                   making
                   them
                   onely
                   promise
                   never
                   to
                   rebell
                   againe
                   .
                   He
                   suffered
                   the
                   English
                   freely
                   to
                   depart
                   and
                   reserved
                   20.
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   chiefe
                   authours
                   of
                   the
                   rebellion
                   to
                   be
                   banished
                   France
                   for
                   ever
                   ;
                   amongst
                   which
                   
                     Monsieur
                     d'Espares
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Duras
                  
                   .
                   The
                   losse
                   of
                   this
                   Dutchy
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   stories
                   ,
                   was
                   as
                   prejudiciall
                   to
                   particular
                   men
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   for
                   being
                   of
                   no
                   charge
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   of
                   benefit
                   both
                   within
                   and
                   without
                   
                   (
                   the
                   revennes
                   thereof
                   being
                   great
                   and
                   the
                   commerce
                   very
                   great
                   )
                   it
                   was
                   of
                   great
                   consequence
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   breeding
                   up
                   and
                   maintaining
                   the
                   youth
                   of
                   England
                   as
                   in
                   an
                   Academy
                   of
                   warre
                   especially
                   younger
                   bretheren
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   but
                   little
                   to
                   live
                   on
                   were
                   there
                   provided
                   for
                   with
                   honourable
                   entertainement
                   .
                
                 
                   Hence
                   forward
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   speake
                   of
                   France
                   save
                   in
                   such
                   occurrences
                   as
                   often
                   times
                   happens
                   betwixt
                   neighbouring
                   Countries
                   ,
                   for
                   though
                   these
                   two
                   Kingdomes
                   did
                   not
                   cease
                   to
                   doe
                   mischiefe
                   each
                   to
                   other
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   them
                   lay
                   ,
                   yet
                   did
                   they
                   it
                   not
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   as
                   formerly
                   they
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   but
                   answerable
                   to
                   the
                   common
                   state
                   rule
                   to
                   keepe
                   their
                   neighbours
                   from
                   growing
                   greater
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   beene
                   otherwise
                   minded
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   power
                   to
                   mischiefe
                   one
                   an
                   other
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   hard
                   for
                   the
                   one
                   to
                   recover
                   what
                   was
                   lost
                   since
                   they
                   had
                   lost
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   difficult
                   for
                   the
                   other
                   to
                   wage
                   warre
                   with
                   the
                   former
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   home
                   .
                   The
                   Queene
                   of
                   England
                   was
                   brought
                   to
                   bed
                   of
                   her
                   only
                   sonne
                   Prince
                   Edward
                   the
                   thirteenth
                   of
                   October
                   in
                   this
                   present
                   yeare
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   bore
                   ill
                   will
                   to
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   and
                   endeavoured
                   the
                   subversion
                   thereof
                   talked
                   lewdly
                   of
                   this
                   birth
                   .
                   They
                   would
                   have
                   the
                   child
                   to
                   bee
                   the
                   issue
                   of
                   adultery
                   ;
                   affirming
                   Henry
                   to
                   bee
                   insufficient
                   ,
                   whether
                   hee
                   were
                   adulterously
                   got
                   or
                   not
                   was
                   onely
                   knowne
                   to
                   the
                   Queene
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   be
                   unsufficient
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   which
                   could
                   not
                   by
                   any
                   one
                   bee
                   better
                   knowne
                   then
                   by
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   and
                   i●…
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   avowe
                   a
                   child
                   for
                   his
                   owne
                   which
                   he
                   knew
                   was
                   not
                   so
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   have
                   beene
                   that
                   sanctified
                   Prince
                   which
                   by
                   his
                   very
                   enemies
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   at
                   all
                   times
                   acknowledged
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   in
                   celebration
                   of
                   this
                   birth
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   thought
                   it
                   otherwise
                   convenient
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   his
                   two
                   brothers
                   by
                   the
                   mothers
                   side
                   Edmond
                   and
                   Iasper
                   Earles
                   ,
                   Edmond
                   who
                   was
                   Father
                   to
                   Henry
                   the
                   seaventh
                   Earle
                   of
                   Richmond
                   ,
                   and
                   Iasper
                   who
                   dyed
                   without
                   issue
                   Earle
                   of
                   Pembrooke
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   have
                   already
                   spoken
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   shall
                   now
                   continue
                   to
                   relate
                   the
                   art
                   and
                   cunning
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   to
                   insnare
                   the
                   
                   King
                   and
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   his
                   pretensions
                   were
                   just
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   lawes
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   but
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   chiefest
                   of
                   all
                   lawes
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   peoples
                   welfare
                   )
                   directly
                   unjust
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   more
                   convenient
                   that
                   a
                   private
                   man
                   suffer
                   ,
                   and
                   smart
                   alone
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   weale
                   publique
                   be
                   ruinated
                   and
                   every
                   one
                   smart
                   :
                   for
                   if
                   the
                   meanes
                   to
                   claime
                   be
                   unjust
                   ,
                   there
                   cannot
                   any
                   thing
                   be
                   thereunto
                   framed
                   ,
                   but
                   an
                   injurious
                   and
                   blamefull
                   justice
                   :
                   he
                   doubted
                   that
                   Henries
                   knowne
                   goodnes
                   would
                   render
                   this
                   his
                   busines
                   difficult
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   people
                   borne
                   by
                   their
                   love
                   to
                   a
                   Prince
                   who
                   bore
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   not
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   usurpation
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   two
                   successive
                   discents
                   from
                   Father
                   and
                   Grandfather
                   ,
                   both
                   worthy
                   Princes
                   (
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Yorke
                   never
                   having
                   beene
                   in
                   possession
                   thereof
                   )
                   his
                   pretensions
                   would
                   appeare
                   a
                   dreame
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   not
                   such
                   ,
                   yet
                   not
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   likely
                   to
                   be
                   applauded
                   .
                   The
                   evill
                   consequences
                   considered
                   which
                   were
                   to
                   ensue
                   ,
                   such
                   controversies
                   not
                   being
                   to
                   bee
                   decided
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   bloudy
                   law
                   of
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   many
                   an
                   innocent
                   life
                   ,
                   that
                   therefore
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   likely
                   to
                   forsake
                   Henry
                   long
                   in
                   possession
                   ,
                   for
                   him
                   a
                   new
                   pretender
                   ,
                   these
                   considerations
                   prevailed
                   
                   so
                   far
                   with
                   him
                   as
                   to
                   keepe
                   him
                   within
                   the
                   bounds
                   of
                   simulation
                   ,
                   for
                   doubting
                   that
                   the
                   danger
                   might
                   consist
                   in
                   making
                   knowne
                   his
                   designes
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   it
                   best
                   to
                   make
                   that
                   be
                   beleeved
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   for
                   the
                   weale
                   publique
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   indeed
                   done
                   for
                   his
                   owne
                   ends
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   taking
                   his
                   former
                   pretences
                   touching
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   ;
                   he
                   might
                   take
                   revenge
                   of
                   a
                   mortall
                   enemy
                   ,
                   free
                   himselfe
                   of
                   his
                   greatest
                   obstacle
                   ,
                   deprive
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   his
                   chiefest
                   leaning
                   stocke
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   purchase
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   by
                   the
                   ruinating
                   a
                   man
                   detested
                   for
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   Normandy
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   by
                   reducing
                   him
                   who
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   too
                   powerfull
                   authority
                   and
                   greatnes
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   most
                   of
                   them
                   infinitely
                   envied
                   .
                   Not
                   herewithall
                   contented
                   ,
                   hee
                   forbare
                   to
                   villifie
                   Henries
                   reputation
                   giving
                   him
                   out
                   to
                   bee
                   poorely
                   spirited
                   ,
                   and
                   affirming
                   that
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   the
                   now
                   present
                   times
                   required
                   a
                   King
                   who
                   would
                   not
                   bee
                   governed
                   by
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   third
                   person
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   judgement
                   ,
                   a
                   wiseman
                   and
                   endued
                   with
                   such
                   vertues
                   as
                   not
                   being
                   to
                   bee
                   found
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   were
                   requisite
                   in
                   a
                   Prince
                   who
                   was
                   to
                   governe
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   having
                   by
                   these
                   meanes
                   prepared
                   the
                   peoples
                   inclinations
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   firme
                   unto
                   him
                   such
                   as
                   sided
                   with
                   him
                   especially
                   two
                   ,
                   the
                   Father
                   and
                   the
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwick
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   excellent
                   for
                   matter
                   of
                   councell
                   ;
                   the
                   second
                   endued
                   with
                   such
                   qualities
                   as
                   vertue
                   doth
                   not
                   impart
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   ordained
                   for
                   heroicall
                   actions
                   ,
                   he
                   wonne
                   the
                   good
                   will
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   by
                   approving
                   his
                   wisedome
                   ,
                   and
                   valour
                   with
                   his
                   innate
                   liberality
                   and
                   magnificence
                   .
                   Vertues
                   by
                   how
                   much
                   more
                   solide
                   then
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   proper
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   be
                   esteemed
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   lesse
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   commended
                   in
                   this
                   occasion
                   ,
                   altogether
                   unworthy
                   of
                   any
                   manner
                   of
                   praise
                   ,
                   he
                   ordered
                   things
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   those
                   forenamed
                   ,
                   he
                   caused
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   to
                   be
                   arrested
                   in
                   the
                   Queens
                   lodgings
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   unto
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   emboldned
                   to
                   doe
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   being
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   sicke
                   ,
                   whose
                   double
                   weakenes
                   both
                   of
                   minde
                   and
                   body
                   had
                   encourag'd
                   him
                   ,
                   assisted
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   worke
                   himselfe
                   into
                   the
                   government
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   Henry
                   recovered
                   his
                   health
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   only
                   restore
                   
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   liberty
                   but
                   made
                   him
                   chiefe
                   commander
                   of
                   Callis
                   (
                   the
                   then
                   the
                   most
                   important
                   charge
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   had
                   )
                   which
                   caused
                   great
                   alterations
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   was
                   thought
                   unfit
                   for
                   the
                   custody
                   of
                   the
                   only
                   place
                   which
                   remained
                   beyond
                   the
                   Sea
                   :
                   who
                   had
                   lost
                   all
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   but
                   Yorke
                   perceiving
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   twise
                   failed
                   in
                   his
                   endeavours
                   of
                   ruinating
                   him
                   ,
                   went
                   into
                   Wales
                   where
                   having
                   got
                   together
                   a
                   good
                   army
                   ,
                   he
                   marched
                   towards
                   London
                   ,
                   being
                   accompanied
                   by
                   the
                   forenamed
                   Lords
                   and
                   many
                   others
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   so
                   much
                   distrusted
                   that
                   City
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   expect
                   his
                   comming
                   there
                   ,
                   but
                   went
                   to
                   encampe
                   himselfe
                   at
                   Saint
                   Albans
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   adversary
                   presented
                   himselfe
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   battell
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   in
                   his
                   campe
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Somerset
                   and
                   Buckingham
                   ;
                   the
                   Earles
                   of
                   
                     Pembrook
                     ,
                     Stafford
                     ,
                     Northumberland
                     ,
                     Devonshire
                     ,
                     Dorset
                     ,
                     Wiltshire
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   many
                   Barons
                   ,
                   amongst
                   which
                   
                     Clifford
                     ,
                     Ludley
                     ,
                     Berneis
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Rosse
                   ,
                   and
                   proceeding
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   peacefull
                   instinct
                   of
                   his
                   nature
                   ,
                   he
                   sent
                   some
                   unto
                   him
                   to
                   know
                   why
                   
                   hee
                   came
                   in
                   that
                   hostile
                   manner
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   hee
                   did
                   pretend
                   unto
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   messengers
                   were
                   hardly
                   arriued
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwick
                   at
                   unawards
                   set
                   upon
                   the
                   
                     Vantguard
                     Royall
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   disordered
                   it
                   before
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   could
                   remedy
                   it
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   all
                   forces
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   giving
                   together
                   a
                   bitter
                   battell
                   was
                   begun
                   :
                   each
                   side
                   made
                   good
                   its
                   station
                   ,
                   no
                   man
                   recoiled
                   so
                   many
                   were
                   slaine
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   thought
                   ,
                   there
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   a
                   man
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   field
                   left
                   alive
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   stood
                   observing
                   all
                   occurrences
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   fresh
                   men
                   to
                   supply
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   wounded
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   made
                   good
                   the
                   fight
                   ,
                   which
                   Somerset
                   could
                   not
                   doe
                   as
                   not
                   having
                   so
                   many
                   men
                   and
                   being
                   more
                   busy
                   in
                   fighting
                   then
                   in
                   making
                   provision
                   .
                   The
                   Royallest
                   were
                   almost
                   all
                   slaine
                   .
                   The
                   chiefe
                   that
                   dyed
                   there
                   ,
                   were
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Stafford
                   sonne
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   Clifford
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Wiltshire
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Thomas
                     Thorp
                  
                   Lord
                   chiefe
                   Baron
                   together
                   with
                   some
                   few
                   that
                   escaped
                   ,
                   fled
                   away
                   wounded
                   .
                   This
                   victory
                   which
                   hapned
                   the
                   23.
                   of
                   May
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   good
                   Omen
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   ensued
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   putting
                   an
                   end
                   to
                   this
                   difference
                   for
                   the
                   prevailing
                   party
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   without
                   shedding
                   their
                   owne
                   teares
                   and
                   bloud
                   ,
                   did
                   some
                   few
                   yeares
                   after
                   effect
                   what
                   they
                   desired
                   ;
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   left
                   three
                   sonnes
                   behind
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     Henry
                     ,
                     Edmond
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   who
                   adding
                   their
                   Fathers
                   revenge
                   to
                   the
                   hatred
                   of
                   the
                   faction
                   ,
                   came
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   miserable
                   ends
                   as
                   wee
                   shall
                   see
                   in
                   middest
                   of
                   this
                   good
                   successe
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   would
                   confirme
                   the
                   people
                   in
                   the
                   beliefe
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   up
                   armes
                   onely
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   the
                   commonweale
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   being
                   dead
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   pretended
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   commotion
                   )
                   nothing
                   remained
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   doe
                   but
                   to
                   assume
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   having
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   colour
                   of
                   his
                   name
                   ,
                   power
                   ,
                   to
                   frame
                   the
                   golden
                   age
                   ,
                   which
                   all
                   seditious
                   people
                   promise
                   in
                   their
                   rebellions
                   :
                   he
                   resolved
                   to
                   arrive
                   at
                   his
                   end
                   by
                   degrees
                   ,
                   not
                   thinking
                   to
                   meete
                   with
                   any
                   more
                   oppositions
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   was
                   deceived
                   as
                   are
                   all
                   those
                   who
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   effect
                   their
                   desires
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   wicked
                   meanes
                   dare
                   not
                   withstanding
                   bee
                   so
                   wicked
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   requisite
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   .
                   Some
                   report
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   this
                   occasion
                   was
                   but
                   ill
                   served
                   by
                   the
                   three
                   Lords
                   ,
                   that
                   fled
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   domestique
                   servants
                   their
                   flight
                   caused
                   him
                   to
                   forsake
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   and
                   mightily
                   dishartned
                   the
                   few
                   that
                   remained
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   withdrawne
                   himselfe
                   to
                   a
                   poore
                   mans
                   house
                   ,
                   where
                   being
                   found
                   by
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   with
                   all
                   appearing
                   respect
                   carried
                   from
                   thence
                   and
                   comforted
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   beleeve
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somersets
                   death
                   had
                   established
                   the
                   Crowne
                   upon
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   being
                   come
                   together
                   with
                   them
                   to
                   London
                   .
                   A
                   Parliament
                   was
                   called
                   ,
                   wherein
                   all
                   things
                   were
                   decreed
                   directly
                   opposite
                   to
                   what
                   had
                   beene
                   enacted
                   in
                   former
                   Parliaments
                   ;
                   to
                   testifie
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   late
                   government
                   had
                   beene
                   unjust
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   abused
                   by
                   the
                   malice
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   councelled
                   him
                   ,
                   Humphery
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   was
                   declared
                   to
                   have
                   beene
                   Loyall
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   faithfull
                   unto
                   his
                   Country
                   ,
                   all
                   Donnatives
                   howsoever
                   made
                   whether
                   by
                   patent
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   or
                   by
                   Parliament
                   were
                   revoked
                   ,
                   beginning
                   from
                   the
                   very
                   first
                   day
                   of
                   his
                   raigne
                   to
                   the
                   present
                   time
                   ,
                   as
                   things
                   which
                   impoverishing
                   ▪
                   
                   the
                   Crowne
                   bereaved
                   the
                   royall
                   dignity
                   of
                   lustre
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   now
                   spoken
                   of
                   insurrection
                   ,
                   though
                   condemned
                   by
                   all
                   lawes
                   might
                   bee
                   thought
                   meritorious
                   ;
                   declaration
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Somerset
                     ,
                     Thomas
                     Thorp
                  
                   Lord
                   chiefe
                   Justice
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     William
                     Ioseph
                  
                   (
                   the
                   third
                   that
                   governed
                   the
                   Kings
                   will
                   )
                   were
                   the
                   occasioners
                   thereof
                   by
                   detaining
                   a
                   letter
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   beene
                   delivered
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   Majesty
                   would
                   have
                   heard
                   the
                   complaints
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   taken
                   away
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   disorders
                   ,
                   that
                   therefore
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   
                     Salisbury
                     ,
                     Warwick
                  
                   and
                   their
                   associates
                   should
                   not
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   be
                   blamed
                   for
                   it
                   ▪
                   since
                   the
                   action
                   was
                   necessary
                   to
                   free
                   the
                   King
                   from
                   captivity
                   and
                   bring
                   health
                   to
                   the
                   common
                   weale
                   .
                   These
                   pretences
                   thus
                   past
                   over
                   they
                   came
                   roundly
                   to
                   their
                   worke
                   ,
                   by
                   framing
                   a
                   Triumve●…at
                   the
                   ground
                   worke
                   of
                   the
                   designed
                   monarchy
                   ;
                   Yorke
                   caused
                   himselfe
                   to
                   be
                   created
                   protectour
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   Salisbury
                   Lord
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   and
                   Warwick
                   Governour
                   of
                   Callais
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   politique
                   authority
                   remained
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   the
                   civill
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   military
                   in
                   the
                   third
                   :
                   whilest
                   Henry
                   King
                   onely
                   in
                   name
                   was
                   bereft
                   of
                   all
                   authority
                   and
                   safety
                   ;
                   all
                   that
                   had
                   dependency
                   upon
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Queene
                   ,
                   were
                   put
                   from
                   the
                   Councell
                   bereft
                   of
                   whatsoever
                   charge
                   they
                   bore
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   or
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Iohn
                     Holland
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   Exeter
                   was
                   by
                   force
                   taken
                   from
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   whither
                   he
                   was
                   fled
                   for
                   sanctuary
                   and
                   sent
                   prisoner
                   to
                   Pompheret
                   ;
                   a
                   sacriledge
                   not
                   formerly
                   ventered
                   on
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   know
                   of
                   by
                   any
                   King.
                   They
                   now
                   thought
                   no
                   more
                   needed
                   to
                   the
                   establishing
                   of
                   their
                   power
                   whilest
                   tyrannies
                   are
                   not
                   established
                   without
                   meanes
                   much
                   more
                   abominable
                   ;
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   should
                   have
                   done
                   that
                   wickednes
                   then
                   which
                   once
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   was
                   done
                   by
                   his
                   sonne
                   Edward
                   .
                   A
                   Kingdome
                   cannot
                   brooke
                   two
                   Kings
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   experience
                   had
                   made
                   knowne
                   unto
                   him
                   his
                   errour
                   in
                   preserving
                   Henries
                   life
                   ,
                   his
                   carelessenes
                   was
                   very
                   great
                   to
                   stumble
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   stone
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   loose
                   his
                   owne
                   life
                   as
                   hee
                   did
                   .
                   Moderate
                   evills
                   in
                   such
                   like
                   cases
                   have
                   alwayes
                   beene
                   their
                   authours
                   overthrowe
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   respect
                   due
                   to
                   Henry
                   was
                   not
                   yet
                   so
                   much
                   diminished
                   ,
                   nor
                   his
                   Majesty
                   so
                   much
                   darkened
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   Henry
                   the
                   now
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   ,
                   
                   Humphery
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   and
                   other
                   Lords
                   that
                   sided
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   resolved
                   no
                   longer
                   to
                   endure
                   the
                   injury
                   that
                   was
                   done
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   together
                   with
                   them
                   to
                   quit
                   themselves
                   of
                   the
                   eminent
                   danger
                   that
                   hung
                   over
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   every
                   man
                   saw
                   Yorkes
                   end
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   usurpation
                   of
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   delay
                   proceeded
                   from
                   the
                   feare
                   of
                   danger
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   being
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   sanctifie
                   reverenced
                   by
                   the
                   ●…est
                   ,
                   hee
                   thought
                   ,
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   on
                   a
                   sudden
                   compasse
                   his
                   ends
                   without
                   scandall
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   being
                   oppugned
                   by
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   the
                   ●…ch
                   if
                   it
                   should
                   happen
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   ruine
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   totally
                   loose
                   all
                   his
                   hopes
                   .
                   So
                   as
                   consultation
                   being
                   had
                   with
                   the
                   Queene
                   who
                   being
                   highly
                   spirited
                   did
                   with
                   impatiency
                   endure
                   the
                   present
                   subjection
                   ;
                   )
                   a
                   great
                   Councell
                   was
                   called
                   at
                   Greenwitch
                   ,
                   wherein
                   it
                   was
                   resolved
                   ,
                   that
                   since
                   he
                   was
                   now
                   no
                   child
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   needed
                   not
                   a
                   Protectour
                   ,
                   nor
                   was
                   so
                   void
                   of
                   wit
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   governed
                   by
                   other
                   mens
                   discretions
                   ,
                   that
                   therefore
                   
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   should
                   be
                   understood
                   to
                   be
                   freed
                   from
                   his
                   protectorship
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   from
                   his
                   being
                   Chancellour
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   surrender
                   the
                   great
                   seale
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   please
                   ;
                   Yorke
                   could
                   not
                   fence
                   himselfe
                   from
                   this
                   blow
                   being
                   taken
                   unprovided
                   ,
                   and
                   it selfe
                   strengthened
                   with
                   reasons
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   gainsaid
                   without
                   a
                   note
                   of
                   rebellion
                   so
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   enforced
                   to
                   endure
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   without
                   the
                   dislike
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   sided
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   not
                   wanting
                   in
                   adding
                   fuell
                   to
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ;
                   by
                   making
                   them
                   rise
                   up
                   in
                   tumult
                   occasioned
                   by
                   a
                   dissention
                   betweene
                   a
                   Marchant
                   and
                   an
                   Italian
                   ;
                   which
                   though
                   they
                   did
                   ,
                   yet
                   did
                   not
                   things
                   succeed
                   as
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   after
                   having
                   pilledged
                   many
                   houses
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Venetians
                     ,
                     Florentines
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Lutchesses
                   ,
                   thetumult
                   was
                   appeased
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   chiefe
                   authours
                   thereof
                   punished
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   present
                   remedy
                   had
                   nothing
                   to
                   doe
                   with
                   the
                   threatning
                   mischiefe
                   ,
                   and
                   both
                   sides
                   failed
                   therein
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   since
                   that
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   quit
                   himselfe
                   of
                   his
                   enemy
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   done
                   it
                   in
                   expectation
                   of
                   an
                   opportunity
                   ,
                   to
                   doe
                   it
                   with
                   lesse
                   danger
                   to
                   so
                   horrid
                   a
                   cruelty
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   side
                   in
                   that
                   they
                   durst
                   not
                   venter
                   upon
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorks
                   life
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   some
                   insurrection
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   City
                   was
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   adhered
                   more
                   to
                   the
                   hopes
                   of
                   a
                   profitable
                   tumultuous
                   change
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   a
                   quiet
                   condition
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   advantaged
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   did
                   no
                   more
                   distinguish
                   of
                   deserts
                   then
                   doth
                   a
                   distasted
                   pallate
                   of
                   tastes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Queene
                   so
                   jealous
                   as
                   that
                   shee
                   durst
                   onely
                   trust
                   those
                   who
                   being
                   injured
                   were
                   to
                   run
                   the
                   like
                   fortune
                   with
                   her
                   Husband
                   .
                   But
                   where
                   last
                   extreames
                   are
                   in
                   question
                   extremities
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   chosen
                   ,
                   for
                   chance
                   may
                   doe
                   that
                   which
                   councell
                   cannot
                   .
                
                 
                   Yorke
                   left
                   the
                   Court
                   confirmed
                   in
                   his
                   former
                   designes
                   by
                   this
                   new
                   affront
                   ,
                   whilest
                   the
                   Scotts
                   entered
                   England
                   in
                   one
                   part
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   in
                   two
                   ;
                   the
                   Scotts
                   having
                   endamaged
                   the
                   confines
                   retired
                   themselves
                   with
                   their
                   booty
                   into
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   pilledged
                   some
                   houses
                   ,
                   surprised
                   Sandwich
                   ,
                   tooke
                   some
                   ships
                   and
                   returned
                   to
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   the
                   surprise
                   of
                   Sandwich
                   did
                   but
                   little
                   availe
                   them
                   for
                   they
                   went
                   away
                   and
                   quitted
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   not
                   being
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   good
                   by
                   small
                   forces
                   against
                   many
                   enemies
                   .
                   England
                   was
                   like
                   a
                   body
                   oppressed
                   by
                   a
                   general
                   distellation
                   ,
                   humours
                   disperst
                   themselves
                   every
                   where
                   abroad
                   ,
                   the
                   vitall
                   faculties
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   lawes
                   had
                   not
                   force
                   enough
                   to
                   repulse
                   them
                   .
                   
                     Thomas
                     Percy
                  
                   Baron
                   of
                   Egremont
                   one
                   who
                   was
                   an
                   enemy
                   to
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   sonnes
                   ,
                   fought
                   with
                   them
                   in
                   open
                   field
                   and
                   slew
                   many
                   of
                   their
                   followers
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   escaped
                   but
                   could
                   not
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   who
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   the
                   fault
                   to
                   goe
                   unpunished
                   had
                   used
                   meanes
                   to
                   have
                   his
                   body
                   seised
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   offended
                   parties
                   being
                   of
                   the
                   contrary
                   party
                   ,
                   he
                   (
                   as
                   not
                   willing
                   to
                   be
                   thought
                   partiall
                   in
                   justice
                   caused
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   roundly
                   fined
                   and
                   imprisoned
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   hee
                   escaped
                   to
                   the
                   much
                   trouble
                   of
                   his
                   keepers
                   ,
                   the
                   Queene
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   secure
                   herselfe
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   and
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Earles
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   and
                   Warwick
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   able
                   to
                   worke
                   their
                   ruine
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   cosenage
                   and
                   deceipt
                   ,
                   made
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   Coventry
                   under
                   pretence
                   of
                   passing
                   
                   away
                   his
                   time
                   in
                   hunting
                   and
                   hawking
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   changing
                   the
                   ayre
                   (
                   she
                   thought
                   London
                   enclined
                   too
                   much
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   faining
                   some
                   great
                   affaire
                   sent
                   for
                   them
                   by
                   expresse
                   letters
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   they
                   beleeved
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   beene
                   caught
                   had
                   they
                   not
                   beene
                   advertised
                   by
                   their
                   friend
                   which
                   caused
                   them
                   to
                   eschew
                   the
                   danger
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   King
                   was
                   displeased
                   at
                   these
                   proceedings
                   of
                   the
                   Queene
                   as
                   contrary
                   to
                   his
                   good
                   inclination
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   returned
                   to
                   London
                   he
                   
                   called
                   a
                   councell
                   ,
                   wherein
                   having
                   stated
                   the
                   condition
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   he
                   shewed
                   how
                   that
                   the
                   rent
                   and
                   division
                   had
                   encouraged
                   both
                   the
                   Scots
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   to
                   assault
                   him
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   therefore
                   a
                   reconciliation
                   was
                   necessary
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   if
                   particular
                   mens
                   offences
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   offences
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   family
                   were
                   likely
                   to
                   impeach
                   ,
                   he
                   for
                   his
                   part
                   would
                   forget
                   the
                   injuries
                   done
                   unto
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   endeavour
                   his
                   kindreds
                   agreement
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   the
                   late
                   uproares
                   had
                   spilt
                   their
                   bloud
                   promising
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   and
                   his
                   followers
                   should
                   in
                   this
                   busines
                   have
                   nothing
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   but
                   barely
                   to
                   desire
                   .
                   When
                   he
                   had
                   ingeniously
                   said
                   this
                   ,
                   every
                   man
                   beleeved
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   of
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   accustomed
                   to
                   cousenage
                   .
                   Choise
                   was
                   made
                   of
                   some
                   personages
                   of
                   quality
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   many
                   of
                   which
                   had
                   forborne
                   comming
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   since
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Saint
                   Albans
                   ,
                   they
                   told
                   how
                   they
                   were
                   sent
                   to
                   treate
                   of
                   things
                   necessary
                   and
                   expedient
                   for
                   the
                   publique
                   and
                   private
                   peace
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Earles
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   ,
                   and
                   Warwick
                   came
                   accompanied
                   with
                   1500.
                   men
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   Clifford
                   waited
                   upon
                   by
                   as
                   many
                   ,
                   these
                   were
                   sonnes
                   to
                   the
                   three
                   Fathers
                   slaine
                   in
                   that
                   battell
                   ,
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Excester
                   and
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Egremont
                   and
                   almost
                   all
                   the
                   nobility
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   appeared
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   :
                   lodgings
                   were
                   severally
                   appointed
                   for
                   them
                   in
                   different
                   places
                   ,
                   to
                   shun
                   their
                   encountering
                   ,
                   the
                   City
                   was
                   assigned
                   to
                   Yorks
                   faction
                   .
                   The
                   Suburbs
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Queene
                   lay
                   in
                   the
                   Bishops
                   house
                   ,
                   serving
                   as
                   a
                   barre
                   betwixt
                   the
                   two
                   ,
                   the
                   Major
                   and
                   Magistracy
                   together
                   with
                   5000.
                   armed
                   men
                   supplied
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   guard
                   ,
                   walking
                   the
                   streets
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   to
                   prevent
                   tumults
                   ;
                   those
                   of
                   Yorke
                   assembled
                   themselves
                   together
                   at
                   Black-Friers
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   much
                   a
                   doe
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   to
                   compound
                   the
                   busines
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   laboured
                   much
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   last
                   ,
                   a
                   reconciliation
                   was
                   signed
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   offendors
                   being
                   fined
                   in
                   certaine
                   payments
                   to
                   the
                   offended
                   ,
                   they
                   all
                   indifferently
                   obliged
                   
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   obedience
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   esteeme
                   those
                   as
                   friends
                   or
                   enemies
                   who
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   esteeme
                   such
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   done
                   a
                   solemne
                   procession
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   wherein
                   all
                   the
                   Nobility
                   of
                   both
                   factions
                   intermingled
                   did
                   walke
                   before
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   roabes
                   and
                   diademe
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   followed
                   after
                   him
                   ,
                   leading
                   the
                   Queene
                   by
                   the
                   arme
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   more
                   discreet
                   might
                   read
                   in
                   their
                   countenances
                   that
                   their
                   ill
                   wills
                   were
                   not
                   changed
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   they
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   appeare
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   almost
                   immediately
                   did
                   appeare
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   and
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   went
                   to
                   
                     Yorke
                     ,
                     Warwick
                  
                   
                   stayed
                   at
                   London
                   ,
                   his
                   charge
                   of
                   Callais
                   detaining
                   him
                   longer
                   in
                   Court.
                   It
                   hapned
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   one
                   day
                   sitting
                   in
                   Councell
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   fell
                   into
                   contestation
                   with
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   servants
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   hee
                   was
                   provoked
                   ,
                   wounded
                   him
                   and
                   withdrew
                   himselfe
                   to
                   a
                   place
                   of
                   safety
                   .
                   The
                   guard
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   who
                   were
                   hot
                   upon
                   the
                   revenge
                   of
                   their
                   fellow
                   servant
                   ,
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   get
                   him
                   who
                   had
                   offended
                   them
                   ,
                   reflected
                   upon
                   the
                   person
                   of
                   the
                   Earle
                   his
                   Master
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   upon
                   him
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   comming
                   from
                   councell
                   to
                   take
                   boate
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   beene
                   slaine
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   beene
                   assisted
                   by
                   some
                   :
                   he
                   had
                   leasure
                   to
                   leape
                   into
                   his
                   boate
                   ,
                   and
                   recover
                   the
                   City
                   .
                   The
                   Queene
                   were
                   it
                   that
                   shee
                   was
                   misformed
                   of
                   the
                   busines
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   out
                   of
                   malice
                   ,
                   shee
                   tooke
                   his
                   pretence
                   to
                   bereave
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   commanded
                   his
                   being
                   detained
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   hapned
                   he
                   had
                   bin
                   for
                   ever
                   lost
                   .
                   But
                   being
                   by
                   his
                   friends
                   advertised
                   ,
                   he
                   hastned
                   to
                   Yorke
                   and
                   brought
                   the
                   first
                   newes
                   himselfe
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Father
                   .
                   He
                   concluded
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   violation
                   of
                   oaths
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   peace
                   ,
                   brooked
                   no
                   more
                   dissimulation
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   fortune
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   attempted
                   either
                   to
                   live
                   or
                   dye
                   ,
                   and
                   taking
                   leave
                   of
                   them
                   hee
                   went
                   to
                   Callais
                   ,
                   to
                   sease
                   himselfe
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   as
                   it
                   well
                   behooved
                   him
                   to
                   doe
                   :
                   where
                   hee
                   was
                   received
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   his
                   charge
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   not
                   beene
                   ,
                   had
                   the
                   King
                   given
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   at
                   his
                   departure
                   from
                   London
                   :
                   without
                   this
                   fort
                   the
                   Tryumverat
                   had
                   beene
                   ill
                   besieged
                   ,
                   for
                   from
                   thence
                   they
                   tooke
                   their
                   first
                   advantage
                   .
                   Yorke
                   and
                   Salisbury
                   were
                   of
                   opinion
                   that
                   this
                   disorder
                   proceeded
                   from
                   the
                   Queenes
                   malice
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   Warwick
                   being
                   slaine
                   they
                   might
                   the
                   easilier
                   be
                   supprest
                   ,
                   and
                   although
                   they
                   resolved
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   force
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   thought
                   best
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   should
                   goe
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   troopes
                   as
                   were
                   most
                   in
                   readines
                   ,
                   should
                   complaine
                   of
                   the
                   violated
                   faith
                   and
                   demand
                   justice
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   if
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   denied
                   ,
                   their
                   actions
                   might
                   appeare
                   more
                   justifiable
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Duke
                   assembling
                   ,
                   this
                   meane-while
                   a
                   good
                   army
                   should
                   come
                   to
                   joyne
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   joyntly
                   advise
                   ,
                   what
                   resolutions
                   to
                   take
                   according
                   as
                   time
                   and
                   occasion
                   should
                   serve
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   marched
                   towards
                   London
                   ,
                   with
                   neere
                   upon
                   5000.
                   men
                   ,
                   whilest
                   the
                   Queene
                   advertised
                   of
                   his
                   comming
                   ,
                   gave
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Audely
                   (
                   through
                   whose
                   territories
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   to
                   passe
                   )
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   battell
                   out
                   of
                   pretence
                   that
                   justice
                   ought
                   not
                   be
                   demanded
                   at
                   a
                   Princes
                   hands
                   with
                   troopes
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   tenure
                   of
                   the
                   lawes
                   ;
                   since
                   such
                   proceedings
                   were
                   fit
                   for
                   him
                   that
                   would
                   enforce
                   not
                   entreate
                   :
                   the
                   Baron
                   having
                   this
                   commission
                   meet
                   him
                   neere
                   Drayton
                   in
                   Shropshire
                   with
                   10000.
                   fighting
                   men
                   .
                   The
                   Earle
                   seeing
                   himselfe
                   twharted
                   ,
                   resolved
                   to
                   fight
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   encamping
                   himselfe
                   neere
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   armies
                   being
                   onely
                   devided
                   by
                   a
                   small
                   water
                   ,
                   he
                   tarried
                   there
                   all
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   commanded
                   his
                   bowmen
                   to
                   shoot
                   upon
                   breake
                   of
                   day
                   into
                   the
                   enemies
                   campe
                   :
                   so
                   to
                   provoke
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   they
                   should
                   retreat
                   .
                   Audely
                   egg'd
                   on
                   by
                   the
                   arrowes
                   ,
                   but
                   more
                   by
                   the
                   Queenes
                   expresse
                   command
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   Earle
                   alive
                   or
                   dead
                   ,
                   seeing
                   him
                   retire
                   ,
                   commanded
                   his
                   vanguard
                   to
                   passe
                   over
                   the
                   water
                   and
                   stay
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   himselfe
                   passing
                   over
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   whilest
                   the
                   rest
                   which
                   were
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   were
                   of
                   no
                   use
                   .
                   Unto
                   him
                   
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   very
                   thing
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   aimed
                   at
                   in
                   his
                   retreat
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   turning
                   about
                   he
                   furiously
                   assaulted
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   welfare
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   proceeded
                   from
                   their
                   desparing
                   of
                   faring
                   well
                   ,
                   for
                   being
                   certaine
                   to
                   fare
                   ill
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   loose
                   ,
                   they
                   resolved
                   rather
                   to
                   dye
                   fighting
                   then
                   to
                   live
                   in
                   shackells
                   ,
                   and
                   perchance
                   be
                   hanged
                   .
                   The
                   Baron
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   was
                   slaine
                   and
                   together
                   with
                   him
                   about
                   2400.
                   more
                   ,
                   a
                   sorrowfull
                   happines
                   for
                   some
                   dayes
                   to
                   the
                   Earle
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   two
                   sonnes
                   Iohn
                   and
                   Thomas
                   being
                   wounded
                   in
                   the
                   Battell
                   were
                   both
                   taken
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   providing
                   for
                   their
                   cure
                   ,
                   and
                   seeking
                   out
                   a
                   bed
                   in
                   some
                   neighbouring
                   place
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   led
                   away
                   to
                   Chester
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   likely
                   to
                   have
                   fared
                   ill
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   that
                   Towne
                   affectionate
                   to
                   Yorke
                   set
                   them
                   at
                   liberty
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Earle
                   having
                   recovered
                   them
                   ,
                   did
                   plenarily
                   enjoy
                   his
                   good
                   fortune
                   ,
                   this
                   battel
                   was
                   the
                   chance
                   which
                   ruined
                   both
                   the
                   parties
                   ,
                   though
                   for
                   a
                   while
                   it
                   was
                   fortunate
                   to
                   Yorkes
                   Successor
                   ,
                   for
                   God
                   after
                   having
                   chastised
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   was
                   pleased
                   to
                   appease
                   his
                   anger
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   uniting
                   of
                   both
                   the
                   houses
                   which
                   put
                   an
                   end
                   to
                   the
                   civill
                   warres
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   having
                   received
                   advertisement
                   from
                   the
                   Earle
                   
                   himselfe
                   of
                   this
                   good
                   successe
                   writ
                   thereof
                   to
                   Callais
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   came
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwick
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   good
                   band
                   of
                   old
                   souldiers
                   commanded
                   by
                   
                     Andrew
                     Trollop
                  
                   and
                   
                     Iohn
                     Blunt
                  
                   Captains
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   accustomed
                   to
                   the
                   French-warres
                   ,
                   they
                   marched
                   all
                   three
                   to
                   Shrewesbery
                   ,
                   so
                   strong
                   as
                   they
                   feared
                   not
                   to
                   meete
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   who
                   had
                   notice
                   of
                   their
                   designe
                   gathered
                   together
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   army
                   ,
                   part
                   of
                   which
                   came
                   for
                   the
                   love
                   they
                   bore
                   to
                   him
                   part
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   the
                   Queene
                   whose
                   anger
                   was
                   implacable
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   had
                   pitcht
                   his
                   campe
                   not
                   farre
                   from
                   Ludlow
                   upon
                   the
                   confines
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   whither
                   the
                   King
                   went
                   likewise
                   to
                   plant
                   his
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   they
                   stood
                   looking
                   one
                   upon
                   an
                   other
                   waiting
                   their
                   best
                   advantage
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Duke
                   thinking
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   dangerous
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   temporise
                   ,
                   since
                   consciences
                   are
                   subject
                   to
                   repentance
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   insurrections
                   of
                   subjects
                   against
                   their
                   Princes
                   ought
                   either
                   to
                   be
                   suddenly
                   executed
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   undertaken
                   ;
                   resolved
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   battell
                   early
                   the
                   nextmorning
                   .
                   The
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwick
                   had
                   not
                   declare
                   him selfe
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   fore
                   named
                   Captaines
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   enemy
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   when
                   they
                   saw
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   led
                   to
                   fight
                   against
                   their
                   owne
                   Prince
                   ,
                   in
                   whose
                   service
                   and
                   under
                   whose
                   pay
                   they
                   ever
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   did
                   live
                   ,
                   they
                   fled
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   campe
                   ,
                   and
                   acquainted
                   the
                   King
                   with
                   the
                   Dukes
                   intention
                   ,
                   who
                   imagining
                   his
                   designe
                   was
                   discovered
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   resolved
                   to
                   flie
                   ,
                   which
                   whether
                   it
                   proceeded
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   feare
                   of
                   Trolops
                   valour
                   and
                   wisedome
                   upon
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   much
                   relied
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   thought
                   his
                   example
                   would
                   enduce
                   others
                   to
                   doe
                   the
                   like
                   ;
                   I
                   doe
                   not
                   know
                   .
                   He
                   went
                   to
                   Wales
                   ,
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   Ireland
                   together
                   with
                   his
                   second
                   sonne
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Rutland
                   ,
                   his
                   eldest
                   sonne
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   March
                   ;
                   together
                   with
                   Salisbury
                   and
                   Warwick
                   embarkt
                   himselfe
                   in
                   Devonshire
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   for
                   Iernesey
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   Callais
                   ,
                   where
                   without
                   any
                   manner
                   of
                   difficulties
                   ;
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   companions
                   were
                   received
                   :
                   the
                   King
                   sent
                   after
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   but
                   in
                   vaine
                   ,
                   he
                   pardoned
                   all
                   that
                   stayd
                   ,
                   save
                   some
                   few
                   who
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   left
                   unpunished
                   for
                   examples
                   sake
                   ,
                   he
                   sackt
                   Ludlow
                   ,
                   and
                   Ludlowe
                   
                   Castle
                   ,
                   hee
                   detained
                   the
                   Dutchesse
                   of
                   Yorke
                   and
                   her
                   Sister
                   the
                   Dutchesse
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   ;
                   he
                   banished
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   fled
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Parliament
                   declared
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   rebells
                   ,
                   traitors
                   ,
                   enemies
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   and
                   confiscated
                   their
                   goods
                   ;
                   he
                   disposed
                   of
                   their
                   commands
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   the
                   wardenship
                   of
                   the
                   North
                   marches
                   to
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   Clifford
                   .
                   and
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   Callais
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   :
                   on
                   the
                   which
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   thought
                   at
                   first
                   (
                   as
                   hath
                   beene
                   said
                   )
                   their
                   ruine
                   had
                   beene
                   inevitable
                   wanting
                   that
                   place
                   of
                   refuge
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   beleeving
                   to
                   have
                   possession
                   given
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   ease
                   as
                   hee
                   had
                   the
                   grant
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   went
                   thither
                   with
                   a
                   good
                   band
                   of
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   shot
                   at
                   by
                   the
                   cannon
                   from
                   within
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   hee
                   withdrew
                   himselfe
                   a
                   little
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   unto
                   the
                   Captaines
                   of
                   the
                   garrison
                   to
                   let
                   them
                   know
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   his
                   comming
                   ,
                   and
                   caused
                   his
                   letters
                   patents
                   to
                   be
                   shewed
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   availed
                   him
                   nothing
                   nay
                   having
                   retired
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Guines
                   by
                   skirmishing
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   he
                   thought
                   to
                   bring
                   them
                   to
                   obedience
                   ,
                   his
                   ships
                   went
                   into
                   the
                   haven
                   at
                   Callais
                   ,
                   bearing
                   a
                   long
                   with
                   them
                   those
                   to
                   whose
                   charge
                   they
                   were
                   recommanded
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   enemies
                   to
                   Warwick
                   were
                   forthwith
                   beheaded
                   .
                   His
                   skirmishes
                   this
                   meane
                   while
                   did
                   daily
                   diminish
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   his
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   though
                   it
                   did
                   the
                   like
                   to
                   those
                   within
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   yet
                   did
                   they
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   feele
                   the
                   losse
                   for
                   they
                   had
                   every
                   day
                   fresh
                   supplies
                   ,
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   faction
                   flocking
                   apace
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   from
                   England
                   unsent
                   for
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   having
                   advertised
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Queene
                   of
                   what
                   straits
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   they
                   dispatcht
                   away
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Rivers
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Antony
                     Woodveile
                  
                   his
                   sonne
                   with
                   400.
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   Sandwitch
                   had
                   the
                   windes
                   so
                   contrary
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   put
                   to
                   Sea
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   March
                   had
                   notice
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   proceedings
                   and
                   those
                   of
                   Callais
                   who
                   sent
                   away
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Denham
                  
                   with
                   a
                   company
                   of
                   souldiers
                   more
                   valiant
                   then
                   numerous
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   a
                   winde
                   as
                   favorable
                   to
                   them
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   contrary
                   to
                   their
                   enemies
                   ,
                   entred
                   the
                   Haven
                   and
                   Towne
                   of
                   Sandwitch
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   unguarded
                   and
                   free
                   from
                   suspition
                   ,
                   her
                   Inhabitants
                   thought
                   they
                   might
                   sleepe
                   securely
                   ,
                   hee
                   tooke
                   the
                   Lord
                   Rivers
                   and
                   his
                   sonne
                   in
                   their
                   beds
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   the
                   souldiers
                   awakened
                   made
                   head
                   and
                   wounded
                   Denham
                   in
                   the
                   legge
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   hee
                   remained
                   lame
                   ,
                   hee
                   not
                   withstanding
                   mastered
                   them
                   ,
                   hee
                   sackt
                   many
                   houses
                   ,
                   hee
                   being
                   favored
                   by
                   the
                   marriners
                   made
                   himselfe
                   master
                   of
                   the
                   chiefest
                   of
                   the
                   Kings-ships
                   ,
                   furnished
                   with
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   warlike
                   provisions
                   ,
                   and
                   returning
                   to
                   Callais
                   hee
                   presented
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   March
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   prisoners
                   ;
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwick
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   these
                   ships
                   to
                   convey
                   himselfe
                   into
                   Ireland
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   :
                   in
                   his
                   going
                   and
                   returning
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   so
                   favored
                   by
                   the
                   windes
                   as
                   hee
                   spent
                   not
                   above
                   30.
                   dayes
                   in
                   his
                   whole
                   journey
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   had
                   come
                   short
                   home
                   being
                   waited
                   for
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   Admirall
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Excester
                   in
                   his
                   returne
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   Dukes
                   commands
                   beene
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   set
                   at
                   nought
                   by
                   the
                   souldiers
                   and
                   marriners
                   ,
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   Callais
                   ,
                   hee
                   tould
                   them
                   that
                   the
                   Dukes
                   pleasure
                   was
                   that
                   passing
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   vexe
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   till
                   both
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   those
                   ,
                   hee
                   should
                   bring
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   should
                   come
                   and
                   joyne
                   with
                   them
                   ;
                   the
                   
                   King
                   to
                   inhabite
                   their
                   landing
                   had
                   caused
                   the
                   Seaports
                   to
                   bee
                   fortified
                   deputing
                   Sir
                   
                     Simon
                     Monfort
                  
                   for
                   that
                   worke
                   ,
                   who
                   to
                   effect
                   it
                   went
                   to
                   get
                   into
                   Sandwich
                   ,
                   but
                   nothing
                   being
                   done
                   in
                   Court
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   March
                   had
                   not
                   notice
                   even
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   domestiques
                   ,
                   hee
                   sent
                   thither
                   the
                   Lord
                   Falconbridge
                   who
                   tooke
                   it
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   Monfrot
                   with
                   divers
                   other
                   prisoners
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   advising
                   him
                   that
                   the
                   inclination
                   of
                   that
                   shire
                   considered
                   ,
                   shee
                   should
                   doe
                   well
                   not
                   to
                   loose
                   time
                   ,
                   but
                   crossing
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   hee
                   should
                   march
                   up
                   to
                   London
                   as
                   to
                   a
                   certaine
                   victory
                   ,
                   this
                   advise
                   was
                   approved
                   of
                   by
                   the
                   three
                   Earles
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   having
                   caused
                   Monfords
                   head
                   to
                   bee
                   struck
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   heads
                   of
                   other
                   twelve
                   leauing
                   good
                   order
                   for
                   what
                   belonged
                   to
                   Callais
                   ,
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   Kent
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   met
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   Cobham
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   vast
                   a
                   number
                   of
                   others
                   as
                   were
                   esteemed
                   to
                   amount
                   to
                   4000.
                   fighting
                   men
                   .
                   The
                   Lord
                   Scales
                   both
                   a
                   favorite
                   of
                   King
                   and
                   Queene
                   hearing
                   of
                   their
                   comming
                   ,
                   gathered
                   some
                   forces
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   in
                   his
                   company
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Candale
                     Aguascon
                  
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   Lovell
                   ,
                   hee
                   hasted
                   to
                   secure
                   London
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   told
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   Major
                   that
                   hee
                   stood
                   not
                   in
                   need
                   of
                   that
                   succour
                   ,
                   nor
                   would
                   permit
                   that
                   other
                   men
                   should
                   meddle
                   with
                   what
                   was
                   his
                   charge
                   ,
                   he
                   much
                   incensed
                   entered
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   understanding
                   by
                   that
                   deniall
                   that
                   the
                   City
                   was
                   not
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   effects
                   made
                   manifest
                   ,
                   for
                   when
                   the
                   three
                   Earles
                   came
                   thither
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   received
                   with
                   generall
                   applause
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Earles
                   of
                   March
                   and
                   Warwick
                   going
                   from
                   thence
                   with
                   20000.
                   fighting
                   men
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Cobham
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Vanlock
                  
                   tarried
                   behind
                   to
                   keepe
                   so
                   important
                   a
                   City
                   true
                   unto
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   Queene
                   (
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   no
                   thought
                   but
                   of
                   his
                   soules
                   health
                   )
                   had
                   assembled
                   a
                   good
                   army
                   ,
                   and
                   Coventry
                   ,
                   which
                   conducted
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   Northampton
                   ,
                   amongst
                   other
                   Lords
                   there
                   was
                   in
                   that
                   army
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   newly
                   returned
                   from
                   Guienes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   they
                   were
                   no
                   sooner
                   come
                   thither
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   heard
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   approach
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   passing
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   they
                   went
                   to
                   encampe
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   fields
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   March
                   egg'd
                   on
                   by
                   his
                   youth
                   ,
                   early
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   began
                   the
                   battell
                   their
                   arrowes
                   plaid
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   whilest
                   any
                   were
                   left
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   handy
                   blowes
                   for
                   5.
                   houres
                   together
                   without
                   any
                   indifferency
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   the
                   looser
                   with
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   10000.
                   men
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   losse
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   consequence
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   had
                   hee
                   not
                   lost
                   himselfe
                   for
                   being
                   bereft
                   of
                   his
                   defendors
                   who
                   were
                   slaine
                   round
                   about
                   his
                   person
                   ,
                   hee
                   fell
                   into
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                   There
                   dyed
                   of
                   Lords
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Buckingham
                     ,
                     Iohn
                     Talbot
                  
                   Earle
                   of
                   Shrewsbery
                   (
                   who
                   fighting
                   valiantly
                   did
                   not
                   degenerate
                   from
                   his
                   Father
                   )
                   the
                   Lord
                   Egremont
                   ,
                   the
                   Viscount
                   Beamont
                   ,
                   besides
                   many
                   other
                   Knights
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   :
                   great
                   was
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   prisoners
                   especially
                   of
                   Knights
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   ;
                   for
                   being
                   lighted
                   from
                   horse
                   to
                   fight
                   on
                   foote
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   meanes
                   to
                   save
                   themselves
                   .
                   The
                   Queene
                   ,
                   Prince
                   Edward
                   her
                   sonne
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   fled
                   to
                   the
                   Bishoprike
                   of
                   Durham
                   ,
                   the
                   victor
                   being
                   returned
                   to
                   London
                   inflicted
                   such
                   punishments
                   as
                   are
                   accustomed
                   in
                   the
                   injustice
                   of
                   civill
                   Warres
                   ;
                   upon
                   such
                   his
                   adversaries
                   as
                   hee
                   found
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   those
                   who
                   could
                   escape
                   
                   fared
                   better
                   ;
                   
                     Thomas
                     Thorp
                  
                   second
                   Baron
                   of
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   escape
                   was
                   taken
                   with
                   his
                   head
                   shaven
                   like
                   a
                   Frier
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   Friers
                   habit
                   hee
                   lodged
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   in
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   had
                   yeelded
                   upon
                   certaine
                   conditions
                   which
                   not
                   being
                   cleere
                   enough
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   Scales
                   his
                   safety
                   ,
                   hee
                   thought
                   to
                   escape
                   unknowne
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   discovered
                   by
                   certaine
                   Watermen
                   hee
                   was
                   taken
                   ,
                   slaine
                   ,
                   his
                   body
                   wallowing
                   in
                   his
                   bloud
                   and
                   stript
                   of
                   all
                   of
                   his
                   apparell
                   left
                   to
                   the
                   publique
                   view
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   post
                   after
                   post
                   was
                   sent
                   into
                   Ireland
                   to
                   acquaint
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   with
                   this
                   victory
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   perswading
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   that
                   nothing
                   now
                   remained
                   to
                   hinder
                   him
                   from
                   possessing
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   hee
                   tooke
                   shipping
                   and
                   came
                   to
                   London
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   that
                   the
                   Parliament
                   was
                   assembled
                   ,
                   hee
                   made
                   his
                   entry
                   with
                   great
                   troopes
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   trumpets
                   sounded
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   made
                   the
                   sword
                   bee
                   carried
                   before
                   as
                   Kings
                   use
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   onely
                   with
                   this
                   difference
                   that
                   where
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   carried
                   sheathed
                   before
                   them
                   ,
                   before
                   him
                   it
                   was
                   carried
                   naked
                   ,
                   hee
                   lighted
                   from
                   horse
                   at
                   the
                   Kings
                   pallace
                   of
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   and
                   entring
                   into
                   the
                   upper
                   house
                   of
                   Parliament
                   where
                   the
                   Kings
                   throne
                   was
                   ,
                   hee
                   laid
                   his
                   hand
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   by
                   that
                   act
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   taken
                   possession
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   when
                   hee
                   tooke
                   of
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   hee
                   turned
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   by
                   ,
                   as
                   desirous
                   to
                   reade
                   in
                   their
                   countenances
                   what
                   successe
                   hee
                   should
                   have
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   usuall
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   flatter
                   ourselves
                   ,
                   in
                   what
                   wee
                   passionately
                   desire
                   ,
                   hee
                   thought
                   they
                   approved
                   of
                   what
                   hee
                   had
                   done
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   standing
                   up
                   and
                   asking
                   him
                   if
                   hee
                   would
                   bee
                   pleased
                   to
                   goe
                   and
                   see
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   hee
                   changed
                   countenance
                   and
                   angerly
                   answered
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   knewe
                   not
                   any
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   to
                   whom
                   hee
                   ought
                   that
                   duty
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   all
                   men
                   ought
                   it
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   going
                   forth
                   to
                   acquaint
                   the
                   King
                   with
                   this
                   answer
                   who
                   lay
                   in
                   the
                   Queens
                   lodgings
                   not
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   ,
                   hee
                   likewise
                   went
                   forth
                   and
                   entered
                   into
                   the
                   Kings
                   lodgings
                   ,
                   where
                   finding
                   many
                   doores
                   sshut
                   ,
                   hee
                   caused
                   the
                   doores
                   to
                   bee
                   broke
                   open
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   much
                   disdaine
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   could
                   not
                   brooke
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   pride
                   :
                   since
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   living
                   and
                   in
                   possession
                   of
                   the
                   Crowne
                   for
                   38.
                   yeares
                   (
                   not
                   numbring
                   those
                   of
                   his
                   Grandfather
                   and
                   Father
                   )
                   at
                   his
                   first
                   arrivall
                   hee
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   proper
                   authority
                   pretended
                   to
                   bee
                   King.
                   But
                   they
                   were
                   more
                   scandalized
                   when
                   comming
                   againe
                   into
                   the
                   Parliament
                   house
                   ,
                   hee
                   sate
                   himselfe
                   downe
                   in
                   the
                   Kings
                   Chaire
                   under
                   the
                   cloath
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   where
                   after
                   having
                   set
                   a
                   while
                   hee
                   told
                   them
                   a
                   long
                   rabble
                   of
                   reasons
                   ,
                   why
                   hee
                   had
                   sate
                   downe
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   law
                   it
                   was
                   due
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   law
                   it
                   had
                   beene
                   usurped
                   by
                   the
                   three
                   last
                   Kings
                   from
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Mortimer
                   ,
                   the
                   lawfull
                   heire
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   ,
                   and
                   lastly
                   from
                   his
                   house
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   the
                   others
                   lawfull
                   heire
                   .
                   He
                   exagerated
                   the
                   evill
                   means
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                   used
                   in
                   usurpingthe
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   his
                   cruelty
                   in
                   deposing
                   and
                   murthering
                   Richard
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   the
                   injustice
                   of
                   Henry
                   the
                   fifth
                   in
                   causing
                   his
                   Father
                   to
                   be
                   beheaded
                   at
                   Southampton
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   establish
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   being
                   now
                   of
                   yeares
                   ,
                   &
                   without
                   hope
                   of
                   ever
                   enjoying
                   what
                   was
                   his
                   right
                   by
                   faire
                   mean's
                   ,
                   was
                   enforced
                   to
                   betake
                   himselfe
                   to
                   force
                   ,
                   not
                   for
                   any
                   respect
                   of
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   restore
                   peace
                   unto
                   the
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   by
                   any
                   other
                   me●…n's
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   ought
                   rather
                   to
                   be
                   praised
                   then
                   blamed
                   for
                   this
                   ,
                   since
                   thereby
                   the
                   evills
                   should
                   be
                   redressed
                   which
                   were
                   sprung
                   up
                   and
                   were
                   to
                   spring
                   up
                   ,
                   especially
                   under
                   a
                   weake
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   to
                   the
                   so
                   much
                   shame
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   nation
                   had
                   lost
                   
                     France
                     ,
                     Normandy
                     ,
                     Maine
                     ,
                     Anjou
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   in
                   one
                   onely
                   yeare
                   ;
                   Aquitany
                   after
                   the
                   Crowne
                   had
                   beene
                   hereditarily
                   possessed
                   thereof
                   little
                   lesse
                   then
                   300.
                   yeares
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   these
                   reasons
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   taken
                   the
                   Chaire
                   wherein
                   he
                   sate
                   as
                   belonging
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   minde
                   gave
                   him
                   that
                   with
                   their
                   assistance
                   he
                   should
                   restore
                   it
                   to
                   its
                   ancient
                   glory
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   behooved
                   them
                   as
                   peeres
                   to
                   concurre
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   equall
                   actions
                   affections
                   and
                   ends
                   .
                   When
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   speaking
                   ,
                   the
                   Lords
                   wereall
                   so
                   astonished
                   as
                   looking
                   for
                   an
                   answer
                   no
                   man
                   opened
                   his
                   mouth
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   stoode
                   like
                   dumbe
                   immoveable
                   statues
                   ,
                   whereat
                   not
                   much
                   contented
                   ,
                   hee
                   wished
                   them
                   to
                   think
                   upon
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   said
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   againe
                   desired
                   to
                   goe
                   visite
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   God
                   excepted
                   )
                   he
                   knew
                   no
                   superiour
                   :
                   two
                   prodigies
                   are
                   said
                   to
                   have
                   hapned
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   alleadged
                   his
                   reasons
                   of
                   laying
                   claime
                   unto
                   the
                   Crowne
                   in
                   the
                   upper
                   house
                   ;
                   from
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   lower
                   house
                   there
                   hung
                   a
                   Crowne
                   with
                   certaine
                   branches
                   serving
                   for
                   Candlesticks
                   affixed
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   Dover
                   Castle
                   was
                   an
                   other
                   antiently
                   placed
                   for
                   the
                   adornement
                   of
                   that
                   place
                   .
                   At
                   this
                   instant
                   time
                   they
                   both
                   of
                   themselves
                   fell
                   downe
                   ,
                   no
                   cause
                   at
                   all
                   being
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   judgement
                   was
                   made
                   that
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   the
                   Crowne
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   was
                   to
                   fall
                   ;
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   at
                   his
                   very
                   first
                   commotions
                   against
                   King
                   Henry
                   ,
                   had
                   sent
                   unto
                   Iames
                   the
                   second
                   King
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   to
                   desire
                   his
                   aide
                   and
                   to
                   acquaint
                   him
                   with
                   his
                   pretensions
                   ,
                   but
                   Iames
                   not
                   willing
                   to
                   meddle
                   in
                   other
                   mens
                   affaires
                   answered
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   had
                   taken
                   many
                   of
                   his
                   Townes
                   ,
                   whilest
                   having
                   enough
                   to
                   doe
                   with
                   rebells
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   meanes
                   to
                   defend
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   promise
                   to
                   restore
                   them
                   he
                   would
                   assist
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   promised
                   him
                   so
                   to
                   doe
                   :
                   upon
                   these
                   hopes
                   ,
                   Iames
                   assembled
                   a
                   great
                   army
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Marsh
                   tooke
                   the
                   King
                   prisoner
                   besieged
                   
                     Roxborough
                     .
                     Yorke
                  
                   who
                   had
                   now
                   no
                   more
                   need
                   of
                   him
                   seeing
                   in
                   what
                   danger
                   the
                   Towne
                   was
                   ,
                   sent
                   unto
                   him
                   to
                   let
                   him
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   now
                   he
                   had
                   ended
                   the
                   Warre
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   thanked
                   him
                   for
                   the
                   promise
                   of
                   his
                   assistance
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Roxborough
                   being
                   a
                   thing
                   which
                   did
                   dislike
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   thought
                   the
                   occasion
                   thereof
                   ,
                   he
                   desired
                   him
                   to
                   rise
                   from
                   before
                   it
                   without
                   endamaging
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   much
                   a
                   doe
                   to
                   detaine
                   the
                   English
                   from
                   taking
                   up
                   armes
                   to
                   succour
                   it
                   ;
                   the
                   King
                   rejoycing
                   at
                   the
                   Dukes
                   prosperous
                   successe
                   enquired
                   of
                   the
                   Messengers
                   whether
                   they
                   had
                   any
                   commission
                   or
                   no
                   to
                   restore
                   unto
                   him
                   such
                   places
                   as
                   were
                   taken
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   was
                   promised
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   to
                   which
                   they
                   answering
                   no
                   ,
                   neither
                   will
                   I
                   said
                   he
                   quit
                   a
                   siege
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   hope
                   suddenly
                   to
                   put
                   an
                   end
                   unto
                   uninterrupted
                   by
                   these
                   threats
                   ,
                   be
                   they
                   his
                   or
                   the
                   peoples
                   ;
                   then
                   playing
                   with
                   his
                   cannon
                   upon
                   the
                   Towne
                   with
                   more
                   fury
                   then
                   formerly
                   such
                   was
                   his
                   misfortune
                   as
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   bursting
                   in
                   two
                   ,
                   a
                   spilter
                   thereof
                   slew
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   hurt
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Angus
                   not
                   hurtihg
                   any
                   other
                   body
                   ,
                   this
                   accident
                   
                   did
                   notwithstanding
                   breake
                   off
                   the
                   siege
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   besieged
                   wanting
                   all
                   things
                   requisite
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   themselves
                   reduced
                   to
                   a
                   small
                   number
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   often
                   assaults
                   ,
                   they
                   yeelded
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   new
                   King
                   Iames
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   their
                   lives
                   and
                   goods
                   saved
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   death
                   of
                   this
                   King
                   was
                   accompanied
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Charles
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   which
                   though
                   it
                   were
                   not
                   violent
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   the
                   strangest
                   that
                   ever
                   was
                   heard
                   of
                   ,
                   being
                   sicke
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   flatterers
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   zeale
                   appeare
                   the
                   more
                   ,
                   put
                   a
                   conceipt
                   into
                   his
                   head
                   that
                   surely
                   somebody
                   meant
                   to
                   poison
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   forbare
                   from
                   taking
                   any
                   manner
                   of
                   food
                   seaven
                   dayes
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   his
                   Phisitians
                   tould
                   him
                   that
                   his
                   weakenes
                   proceeded
                   from
                   his
                   forbearing
                   meat
                   and
                   not
                   from
                   any
                   sicknes
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   eaten
                   but
                   could
                   not
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   channells
                   through
                   which
                   his
                   meat
                   should
                   passe
                   were
                   closed
                   up
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   he
                   dyed
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   to
                   his
                   sonne
                   Lewes
                   the
                   eleaventh
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   difference
                   betweene
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   after
                   many
                   disputations
                   thus
                   ended
                   ;
                   that
                   though
                   the
                   Crowne
                   had
                   beene
                   usurped
                   by
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                   from
                   
                     Edmond
                     Mortimer
                  
                   Earle
                   of
                   Marsh
                   ,
                   then
                   living
                   and
                   did
                   lawfully
                   descend
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   as
                   borne
                   of
                   Anna
                   the
                   heire
                   of
                   Philips
                   rights
                   ,
                   the
                   onely
                   Daughter
                   to
                   Lionell
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarrence
                   ;
                   yet
                   to
                   withstand
                   the
                   evills
                   which
                   might
                   arise
                   from
                   Henries
                   deposing
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   beene
                   King
                   above
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   38.
                   yeares
                   ;
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   should
                   bee
                   contented
                   ,
                   that
                   Henry
                   should
                   raigne
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   he
                   should
                   live
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   after
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   he
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   or
                   his
                   next
                   heire
                   should
                   succeed
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   The
                   next
                   day
                   being
                   all
                   Saints-day
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   with
                   his
                   roabes
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   Crowne
                   upon
                   his
                   head
                   went
                   in
                   Procession
                   to
                   Saint
                   Pauls
                   waited
                   upon
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   who
                   after
                   being
                   proclaimed
                   next
                   heire
                   and
                   protectour
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   desired
                   that
                   to
                   annull
                   all
                   jealousies
                   ;
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   send
                   for
                   the
                   Queene
                   and
                   her
                   sonne
                   Prince
                   Edward
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   did
                   ,
                   but
                   shee
                   denying
                   to
                   come
                   and
                   having
                   taken
                   up
                   armes
                   to
                   set
                   her
                   Husband
                   at
                   liberty
                   and
                   to
                   nullifie
                   whatsoever
                   had
                   beene
                   done
                   in
                   prejudice
                   of
                   her
                   sonne
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   resolved
                   to
                   prevent
                   her
                   ;
                   hee
                   recommended
                   the
                   Custody
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolke
                   and
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwick
                   .
                   Hee
                   commanded
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Marsh
                   to
                   follow
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   greatest
                   forces
                   he
                   could
                   get
                   ,
                   as
                   speedily
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   himselfe
                   accompanied
                   by
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   went
                   to
                   Sandalls
                   a
                   Castle
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   neere
                   Wakefield
                   ,
                   where
                   of
                   friends
                   and
                   dependants
                   ,
                   he
                   assembled
                   5000.
                   men
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Queene
                   heard
                   of
                   ,
                   shee
                   hasted
                   to
                   meete
                   with
                   him
                   before
                   he
                   about
                   should
                   joyne
                   with
                   his
                   sonne
                   .
                   Shee
                   had
                   with
                   her
                   above
                   18000.
                   fighting
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   followed
                   almost
                   be
                   all
                   the
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   Northern
                   parts
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   Together
                   with
                   Prince
                   Edward
                   her
                   sonne
                   ,
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Excester
                   and
                   Somerset
                   ,
                   the
                   Earles
                   of
                   Devonshire
                   and
                   Wiltshire
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   Clifford
                   ,
                   with
                   these
                   shee
                   presented
                   herselfe
                   before
                   the
                   Walles
                   of
                   Sandall's
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     David
                     Hall
                  
                   who
                   councelled
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   were
                   of
                   opinion
                   that
                   hee
                   should
                   keepe
                   within
                   the
                   Walles
                   till
                   the
                   comming
                   of
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Marsh
                   ,
                   since
                   shee
                   had
                   no
                   artillery
                   to
                   batter
                   the
                   Castle
                   .
                   But
                   hee
                   more
                   apt
                   to
                   generous
                   then
                   discreet
                   resolutions
                   thinking
                   it
                   a
                   shame
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Woman
                   should
                   keepe
                   him
                   shut
                   up
                   within
                   a
                   
                   Walle
                   ,
                   when
                   so
                   many
                   valiant
                   French
                   Commanders
                   in
                   his
                   so
                   many
                   yeares
                   warfare
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdome
                   could
                   not
                   boast
                   of
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   sallied
                   forth
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   December
                   and
                   descended
                   into
                   the
                   fields
                   beneath
                   to
                   confront
                   her
                   ;
                   this
                   Castle
                   is
                   seated
                   upon
                   a
                   pleasant
                   Hill
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Queene
                   having
                   divided
                   her
                   people
                   into
                   3.
                   parts
                   shee
                   laid
                   two
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   Ambush
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Wiltshire
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   Clifford
                   on
                   two
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Hill
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   third
                   wherein
                   were
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Somerset
                   and
                   Excester
                   ,
                   shee
                   met
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   plaine
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   the
                   Battell
                   was
                   begun
                   hee
                   was
                   environed
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   ,
                   defeated
                   in
                   lesse
                   then
                   halfe
                   an
                   houre
                   ,
                   and
                   himselfe
                   valiantly
                   fighting
                   slaine
                   together
                   with
                   2800.
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   was
                   wounded
                   and
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   .
                   
                     Robert
                     Aspell
                  
                   Chaplain
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   and
                   Tutor
                   to
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Rutland
                   ,
                   a
                   child
                   of
                   12.
                   yeares
                   old
                   seeing
                   the
                   ill
                   successe
                   of
                   businesses
                   led
                   his
                   charge
                   forth
                   to
                   save
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   Cliffords
                   troopes
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Clifford
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   observed
                   who
                   saw
                   him
                   nobly
                   attired
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   by
                   him
                   with
                   his
                   dagger
                   in
                   hand
                   demanded
                   who
                   hee
                   was
                   ,
                   the
                   unfortunate
                   Youth
                   struck
                   dumbe
                   with
                   feare
                   with
                   hands
                   held
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   submisse
                   countenance
                   did
                   tacitely
                   pray
                   for
                   mercy
                   and
                   pardon
                   ;
                   the
                   Chaplain
                   who
                   by
                   naming
                   him
                   thought
                   to
                   save
                   him
                   ,
                   told
                   him
                   who
                   hee
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   save
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   spend
                   it
                   in
                   his
                   service
                   ,
                   but
                   Clifford
                   swore
                   fearefully
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   his
                   Father
                   had
                   slaine
                   his
                   ,
                   so
                   would
                   he
                   doe
                   him
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   race
                   ,
                   then
                   struck
                   his
                   dagger
                   to
                   his
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   his
                   way
                   rejoycing
                   at
                   the
                   most
                   barbarous
                   and
                   inhumane
                   revenge
                   ,
                   that
                   ever
                   cruell
                   man
                   tooke
                   .
                   Then
                   casting
                   himselfe
                   upon
                   the
                   Dukes
                   dead
                   body
                   ,
                   hee
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   crowning
                   it
                   with
                   a
                   Crowne
                   of
                   paper
                   ,
                   he
                   presented
                   it
                   upon
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   a
                   lance
                   to
                   the
                   Queene
                   :
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   and
                   other
                   prisoners
                   were
                   beheaded
                   at
                   Pumfret
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   heads
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Dukes
                   set
                   upon
                   the
                   Gates
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ;
                   whilest
                   they
                   rejoyced
                   ,
                   who
                   not
                   many
                   dayes
                   after
                   bewailed
                   their
                   owne
                   calamity
                   as
                   did
                   the
                   Queene
                   ,
                   or
                   shared
                   in
                   the
                   like
                   fortune
                   as
                   did
                   Clifford
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Earle
                   of
                   Marsh
                   in
                   Glocester
                   received
                   the
                   newes
                   of
                   his
                   Fathers
                   defeate
                   and
                   death
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   comforted
                   by
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   lived
                   along
                   the
                   River
                   Seaverne
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   infinitely
                   affectionate
                   to
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Mortimer
                   of
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   heire
                   ;
                   he
                   with
                   23000.
                   men
                   ready
                   to
                   spend
                   their
                   lives
                   in
                   his
                   quarrell
                   as
                   they
                   did
                   very
                   well
                   demonstrate
                   ,
                   resolved
                   upon
                   revenge
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   ready
                   to
                   be
                   gone
                   when
                   he
                   understood
                   that
                   Iasper
                   Earle
                   of
                   Pembrook
                   brother
                   by
                   the
                   Mothers
                   side
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Iames
                     Butler
                  
                   Earle
                   of
                   Ormonde
                   and
                   Wiltshire
                   followed
                   by
                   great
                   troopes
                   of
                   Irish
                   and
                   Welsh
                   ,
                   were
                   joyned
                   together
                   to
                   surprise
                   him
                   ;
                   changing
                   resolution
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   towards
                   them
                   and
                   met
                   them
                   not
                   farre
                   from
                   Hereford
                   ;
                   on
                   Candlemas-day
                   ,
                   he
                   defeated
                   them
                   and
                   slew
                   3800.
                   of
                   their
                   men
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   Earles
                   fled
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Owen
                     Teudor
                  
                   the
                   second
                   Husband
                   of
                   King
                   Henries
                   Mother
                   ,
                   and
                   Father
                   to
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Pembrook
                   was
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   others
                   that
                   were
                   taken
                   with
                   him
                   immediately
                   beheaded
                   ,
                   though
                   some
                   will
                   have
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   dead
                   many
                   yeares
                   before
                   by
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Queene
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   with
                   an
                   army
                   of
                   
                     Irish
                     ,
                     Scots
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   people
                   
                   of
                   the
                   North
                   parts
                   of
                   England
                   went
                   towards
                   London
                   ,
                   with
                   intention
                   to
                   set
                   her
                   Husband
                   at
                   liberty
                   and
                   to
                   undoe
                   what
                   in
                   the
                   preceding
                   Parliament
                   was
                   done
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorkes
                   authority
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   her
                   sonnes
                   succession
                   .
                   The
                   ill
                   opinion
                   the
                   Citizens
                   had
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   feare
                   of
                   being
                   pillaged
                   by
                   those
                   stranger
                   people
                   ,
                   made
                   them
                   not
                   onely
                   resolve
                   to
                   put
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   guard
                   into
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   take
                   up
                   armes
                   under
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolke
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwick
                   who
                   carrying
                   the
                   King
                   along
                   with
                   them
                   did
                   not
                   remember
                   that
                   his
                   presence
                   brought
                   alwayes
                   ill
                   fortune
                   along
                   with
                   it
                   .
                   They
                   came
                   to
                   handy
                   blowes
                   neere
                   to
                   Saint
                   Albans
                   where
                   though
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   wanting
                   unto
                   themselves
                   ,
                   the
                   Queene
                   not
                   withstanding
                   had
                   the
                   victory
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   Lords
                   fled
                   away
                   ,
                   leaving
                   the
                   Lord
                   Bonneveile
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Terrill
                  
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   might
                   have
                   fled
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   had
                   they
                   not
                   thought
                   the
                   Kings
                   authority
                   sufficient
                   for
                   their
                   safe
                   guard
                   ;
                   in
                   this
                   Batttell
                   2300.
                   persons
                   dyed
                   ,
                   amongst
                   which
                   no
                   person
                   of
                   note
                   except
                   
                     Iohn
                     Graye
                  
                   who
                   that
                   very
                   day
                   was
                   Knighted
                   ;
                   The
                   Queene
                   having
                   recovered
                   her
                   Husband
                   made
                   him
                   Knight
                   ;
                   Prince
                   Edward
                   her
                   sonne
                   a
                   Child
                   of
                   eight
                   years
                   old
                   ,
                   and
                   30.
                   more
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   valiantly
                   behaved
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   perswading
                   herselfe
                   that
                   having
                   caused
                   the
                   principalls
                   to
                   flie
                   ,
                   dissipated
                   their
                   partakers
                   and
                   recovered
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   London
                   would
                   bee
                   obedient
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   shee
                   sent
                   command
                   to
                   the
                   Major
                   ,
                   to
                   send
                   her
                   in
                   victualls
                   for
                   her
                   men
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   hee
                   obeyed
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   people
                   opposed
                   him
                   and
                   stayed
                   the
                   cartes
                   at
                   the
                   City
                   gates
                   .
                   This
                   examples
                   shewes
                   the
                   errour
                   which
                   some
                   time
                   Princes
                   run
                   into
                   when
                   flattering
                   themselves
                   ,
                   they
                   promise
                   themselves
                   obedience
                   from
                   a
                   distasted
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   without
                   feare
                   of
                   punishment
                   have
                   already
                   begun
                   to
                   disobey
                   .
                   The
                   Magistrate
                   for
                   all
                   hee
                   could
                   say
                   to
                   shew
                   the
                   evill
                   that
                   might
                   ensue
                   could
                   not
                   prevaile
                   for
                   they
                   still
                   cried
                   out
                   the
                   more
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   City
                   had
                   not
                   need
                   to
                   succour
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   came
                   with
                   an
                   intention
                   to
                   pillage
                   it
                   .
                   This
                   disobedience
                   grew
                   yet
                   more
                   obstinate
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   an
                   insolent
                   troope
                   of
                   horse
                   ,
                   who
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   came
                   from
                   Saint
                   Albans
                   to
                   pillage
                   the
                   Suburbs
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   hasting
                   to
                   Criple-gate
                   ,
                   the
                   Gate
                   whereat
                   the
                   cartes
                   were
                   stayed
                   and
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   enter
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   beaten
                   back
                   ,
                   and
                   three
                   of
                   them
                   slaine
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   trouble
                   of
                   the
                   wisest
                   sort
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   bee
                   feared
                   that
                   the
                   Queene
                   being
                   in
                   armes
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   many
                   severall
                   wayes
                   offended
                   would
                   rigorously
                   resent
                   it
                   :
                   The
                   Major
                   sent
                   to
                   excuse
                   himselfe
                   to
                   the
                   Councell
                   which
                   lay
                   at
                   Barnet
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Dutchesse
                   of
                   Bedford
                   accompanied
                   by
                   the
                   Lady
                   Scales
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   Prelates
                   went
                   to
                   the
                   Queene
                   to
                   pacifie
                   her
                   ,
                   they
                   perswaded
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   Lords
                   might
                   beesent
                   ,
                   with
                   400.
                   armed
                   men
                   ,
                   who
                   riding
                   about
                   the
                   streets
                   might
                   appease
                   the
                   tumult
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Aldermen
                   should
                   come
                   to
                   meet
                   her
                   at
                   Barnet
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   peaceably
                   into
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   these
                   appointments
                   did
                   on
                   a
                   sudden
                   proove
                   vaine
                   ,
                   for
                   whilest
                   they
                   whereupon
                   the
                   execution
                   thereof
                   came
                   the
                   newes
                   of
                   Pembrooks
                   and
                   Wilshires
                   defeate
                   ,
                   how
                   that
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Marsh
                   and
                   Warwick
                   were
                   met
                   ,
                   and
                   making
                   towards
                   London
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   shee
                   not
                   affying
                   in
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   Countries
                   and
                   lesse
                   in
                   London
                   ;
                   went
                   presently
                   towards
                   the
                   Northerne
                   parts
                   ;
                   which
                   were
                   affectionate
                   
                   to
                   her
                   ;
                   having
                   before
                   her
                   departure
                   caused
                   the
                   Lord
                   Bonnaveile
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Terrill
                  
                   bee
                   beheaded
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   promised
                   them
                   safety
                   ,
                   whilest
                   shee
                   should
                   have
                   used
                   clemency
                   to
                   winne
                   upon
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   not
                   cruelly
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   desperate
                   .
                   The
                   Earle
                   of
                   March
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   who
                   for
                   his
                   amiable
                   conditions
                   was
                   in
                   every
                   mans
                   mouth
                   and
                   desires
                   ,
                   understanding
                   the
                   Kings
                   retreat
                   rid
                   streight
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   where
                   being
                   received
                   with
                   universall
                   applause
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   Countries
                   gone
                   to
                   make
                   offer
                   unto
                   him
                   of
                   their
                   persons
                   lands
                   and
                   goods
                   ,
                   hee
                   caused
                   a
                   great
                   assembly
                   of
                   Lords
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   ,
                   and
                   Temporall
                   to
                   bee
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   joyned
                   unto
                   them
                   the
                   chiefest
                   of
                   the
                   Commons
                   ,
                   wherein
                   when
                   hee
                   had
                   laid
                   open
                   his
                   ancient
                   pretences
                   and
                   the
                   late
                   agreement
                   made
                   in
                   Parliament
                   betweene
                   King
                   Henry
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   hee
                   desired
                   ,
                   that
                   since
                   that
                   agreement
                   was
                   broken
                   by
                   
                     Henry
                     ,
                     Henry
                  
                   might
                   bee
                   declared
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   any
                   right
                   thereby
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   (
                   whereas
                   hee
                   was
                   onely
                   King
                   by
                   vertue
                   thereof
                   )
                   and
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   bee
                   substituted
                   in
                   his
                   place
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   agreement
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   justice
                   of
                   his
                   claime
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   by
                   the
                   assembly
                   considered
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   title
                   of
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   Yorke
                   judged
                   ligitimate
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   declared
                   that
                   Henry
                   having
                   violated
                   the
                   oath
                   ,
                   and
                   broken
                   the
                   accord
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   had
                   made
                   himselfe
                   unworthy
                   of
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   authority
                   deprived
                   of
                   all
                   regall
                   honour
                   and
                   title
                   being
                   thereof
                   incapable
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   prejudice
                   to
                   the
                   Common
                   wealth
                   ,
                   that
                   instead
                   of
                   him
                   Edward
                   Earle
                   of
                   March
                   sonne
                   and
                   heire
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   was
                   to
                   bee
                   acknowledged
                   King.
                   The
                   people
                   joyfully
                   received
                   this
                   declaration
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   fourth
                   of
                   March
                   )
                   hee
                   went
                   to
                   Saint
                   Pauls
                   ,
                   where
                   
                     Te
                     Deum
                  
                   being
                   sung
                   ,
                   hee
                   made
                   the
                   offering
                   which
                   Kings
                   use
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   in
                   Westminster
                   proclaimed
                   King
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Edward
                   the
                   fourth
                   .
                
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               SECOND
               PART
               OF
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               CIVILL
               WARRES
               OF
               ENGLAND
               Between
               the
               two
               Houses
               of
               Lancaster
               and
               Yorke
               .
            
             
               WHEREIN
               IS
               CONTAINED
               The
               Prosecution
               thereof
               ,
               in
               the
               lives
               of
               EDWARD
               
                 the
                 fourth
              
               EDWARD
               
                 the
                 fifth
              
               RICHARD
               
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 and
              
               HENRY
               
                 the
                 seventh
              
               .
            
             
               Written
               originally
               in
               Italian
               By
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Biondi
              
               Knight
               ,
               late
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               Privy-Chamber
               to
               His
               Majesty
               of
               
                 Great
                 Brittaine
              
               .
            
             
               Englished
               by
               the
               Right
               Honourable
               ,
               HENRY
               Earle
               of
               Monmouth
               :
            
             
               
                 The
                 second
                 Volume
              
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 E.
                 G.
              
               for
               
                 Richard
                 Whitaker
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               sold
               at
               his
               shop
               at
               the
               Kings
               Armes
               in
               Pauls
               Church-yard
               .
               1646.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               To
               the
               Readers
               his
               beloved
               COUNTREY-MEN
               .
            
             
               I
               Know
               it
               is
               not
               usuall
               to
               say
               any
               thing
               before
               Second
               parts
               of
               the
               Same
               continued
               Story
               ;
               nor
               ,
               truely
               ,
               am
               I
               so
               inamour'd
               of
               my
               own
               Pen
               as
               to
               write
               more
               then
               according
               to
               some
               acception
               may
               be
               thought
               Needfull
               .
               The
               reasons
               then
               that
               drew
               me
               to
               this
               (
               otherwise
               Unnecessary
               )
               Epistle
               ,
               are
               ;
               First
               ,
               to
               let
               my
               Readers
               know
               ,
               lest
               I
               may
               seem
               to
               derogate
               from
               my
               Authour
               ,
               by
               tacitely
               arrogating
               to
               My Selfe
               ,
               that
               the
               three
               Last
               lives
               of
               this
               Volume
               are
               not
               yet
               (
               as
               I
               can
               heare
               of
               )
               printed
               in
               Italian
               ,
               and
               the
               Authour
               being
               dead
               ,
               out
               of
               whose
               written
               Papers
               ,
               whilst
               he
               was
               here
               in
               England
               ,
               I
               translated
               them
               ;
               I
               know
               not
               whether
               they
               may
               ever
               undergoe
               the
               Presse
               in
               the
               Language
               wherein
               they
               were
               by
               him
               penn'd
               ,
               or
               no.
               My
               next
               inducing
               reason
               is
               ;
               That
               the
               subject
               of
               both
               parts
               of
               this
               Treatise
               being
               Civill
               Warres
               ,
               and
               this
               Second
               comming
               forth
               in
               a
               Time
               of
               Civill
               Warres
               in
               the
               Same
               Countrey
               ,
               I
               hope
               I
               may
               be
               excused
               for
               doing
               what
               in
               me
               lies
               to
               perswade
               to
               a
               Happy
               Peace
               :
               whereunto
               I
               know
               no
               more
               powerfull
               Argument
               ,
               then
               by
               shewing
               the
               Miseries
               of
               Warre
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Tragedie
               that
               alwaies
               destroyes
               the
               Stage
               whereon
               it
               is
               acted
               ;
               and
               which
               when
               it
               once
               seizeth
               upon
               a
               Land
               rich
               in
               the
               plenty
               of
               a
               Long
               Peace
               ,
               and
               full
               with
               the
               Surfeit
               of
               Continued
               Ease
               ,
               seldome
               leaves
               Purging
               those
               Superfluities
               ,
               till
               All
               (
               not
               onely
               Superfluous
               but
               meere
               Necessaries
               )
               be
               wasted
               and
               consumed
               ,
               as
               is
               sufficiently
               made
               to
               appeare
               throughent
               this
               whole
               History
               .
               I
               know
               no
               Nation
               in
               Christendome
               that
               could
               (
               till
               of
               some
               late
               yeeres
               )
               more
               truely
               have
               boasted
               of
               the
               blessings
               of
               Peace
               ,
               Plenty
               ,
               and
               Ease
               ,
               then
               this
               n●…w
               Miserable
               Kingdome
               of
               Ours
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               it
               may
               be
               truely
               said
               of
               Us
               ,
               
                 Quae
                 alia
                 res
                 civiles
                 furores
                 peperit
                 quàm
                 nimia
                 faelicitas
                 ?
                 Ariosto
              
               sayes
               .
               
                 
                   Non
                   cognosce
                   la
                   pace
                   è
                   non
                   la
                   stima
                
                 
                   Chi
                   provata
                   non
                   ha
                   la
                   guerra
                   prima
                   .
                
              
               
               We
               have
               now
               sufficiently
               try'd
               both
               Peace
               and
               Warre
               ;
               let
               us
               wisely
               betake
               our selves
               to
               the
               Best
               choice
               ,
               and
               say
               with
               
                 Livy
                 ;
                 Melior
                 tutiorque
                 certa
                 pax
                 quàm
                 sperata
                 victoria
                 :
                 illa
                 in
                 tuâ
                 ,
                 haec
                 deorum
                 in
                 manu
                 est
                 .
              
               And
               what
               though
               the
               ballance
               of
               Victory
               may
               leane
               some
               times
               much
               more
               to
               the
               one
               side
               then
               to
               the
               other
               :
               many
               Checks
               may
               be
               taken
               ;
               but
               the
               Game
               is
               never
               wonne
               till
               the
               Mate
               be
               given
               :
               and
               if
               you
               will
               believe
               Guicchiardine
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Solid
               and
               Experienced
               Statesman
               ,
               be
               will
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               
                 Nelle
                 guerre
                 fatte
                 communemente
                 da
                 molti
                 Potentati
                 contra
                 un
                 solo
                 ,
                 suole
                 essere
                 major
                 le
                 spavento
                 che
                 gli
                 effetti
                 ;
                 perche
                 prestamente
                 si
                 rafreddano
                 gli
                 impeti
                 primi
                 cemminciando
                 a
                 nascere
                 varietà
                 de
                 pareri
                 ,
                 onde
                 s'indebolisce
                 tra
                 loro
                 la
                 fede
                 e
                 le
                 forze
                 :
                 e
                 cosi
                 spesso
                 auviene
                 che
                 le
                 imprese
                 comminciate
                 con
                 grandissima
                 riputatione
                 ,
                 caggieno
                 in
                 melte
                 difficultà
                 ,
                 e
                 finalmente
                 diventano
                 vane
                 .
              
               If
               all
               be
               true
               that
               is
               of
               late
               reported
               ,
               ou●…
               two
               great
               neighbouring
               Kings
               are
               concluding
               a
               Peace
               ;
               if
               so
               ,
               we
               may
               invert
               the
               Proverbe
               of
               
                 Tunc
                 tua
                 res
                 agitur
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               I
               believe
               we
               are
               most
               concerned
               when
               Their
               walls
               are
               Least
               on
               fire
               ;
               and
               unlesse
               it
               please
               Almighty
               God
               so
               to
               inspire
               the
               hearts
               both
               of
               our
               King
               and
               Parliament
               to
               the
               speedy
               piecing
               up
               of
               these
               unfortunate
               Rents
               ,
               and
               mischieveous
               Misunderstandings
               ,
               as
               that
               we
               may
               have
               a
               happy
               and
               speedy
               Peace
               ,
               cordially
               agreed
               on
               by
               all
               sides
               ;
               I
               am
               afraid
               we
               may
               finde
               my
               beliefe
               to
               be
               too
               true
               ;
               for
               Civill
               Warres
               give
               faire
               Advantage
               to
               Forraigne
               Powers
               .
               Remember
               then
               that
               an
               honourable
               Peace
               is
               the
               Center
               of
               Warre
               ,
               wherein
               it
               should
               rest
               ,
               and
               that
               when
               Warre
               hath
               any
               other
               end
               then
               Peace
               it
               turnes
               into
               Publique
               Murther
               :
               and
               consider
               that
               if
               
                 injustissima
                 p●…x
                 justissimo
                 bello
                 sit
                 anteferenda
                 ,
              
               as
               it
               is
               held
               by
               some
               ,
               how
               Blessed
               will
               the
               Peace-makers
               be
               in
               setting
               an
               end
               to
               that
               warre
               which
               is
               by
               all
               sides
               acknowledged
               to
               be
               Unnaturall
               ?
               having
               our
               Saviours
               word
               for
               their
               attestate
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               Own'd
               for
               the
               Children
               of
               God.
               
                 Ita
                 bellum
                 suscipiatur
              
               (
               saith
               
                 Cicero
                 )
                 ut
                 nihil
                 aliud
                 quàm
                 pax
                 quesita
                 videatur
                 .
              
               That
               this
               may
               be
               the
               endeavour
               of
               all
               parties
               interressed
               ,
               is
               the
               Sincere
               Counsell
               and
               Humble
               Advise
               of
               him
               who
               is
               a
               Faithfull
               and
               Loyall
               Subject
               unto
               his
               King
               ,
               an
               earnest
               Interceder
               to
               God
               Almighty
               for
               a
               Blessing
               upon
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               a
               Hearty
               Well-wisher
               to
               his
               Countrey
               :
               and
               who
               wil●…
               conclude
               all
               with
               the
               words
               of
               the
               man
               according
               to
               Gods
               owne
               heart●…
               
                 Seeke
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 pursue
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Imprimatur
            
             
               
                 
                   May
                   18.
                   1645
                   :
                
              
               
                 Na.
                 
                   Breut
                
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               
                 THE
                 SIXTH
                 BOOKE
                 OF
                 THE
                 CIVILL
                 WARRES
                 OF
                 ENGLAND
                 In
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 Fourth
                 .
              
               
                 WIth
                 what
                 ease
                 Edward
                 came
                 unto
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 is
                 worthy
                 of
                 observation
                 ,
                 but
                 hard
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 just
                 reason
                 thereof
                 :
                 whether
                 power
                 ,
                 Justice
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 peoples
                 inclination
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 power
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 admitted
                 of
                 by
                 election
                 ;
                 not
                 Justice
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 decide
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 without
                 an
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Parliament
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 duty
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 tumultuous
                 people
                 of
                 a
                 City
                 ,
                 though
                 Metropolitan
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 joynt
                 approbation
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Shires
                 ;
                 and
                 say
                 it
                 did
                 by
                 right
                 belong
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 a
                 businesse
                 of
                 such
                 importance
                 ,
                 against
                 a
                 King
                 that
                 was
                 no
                 usurper
                 ,
                 who
                 succeeded
                 to
                 two
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 more
                 then
                 threescore
                 yeares
                 (
                 his
                 owne
                 reigne
                 comprehended
                 )
                 were
                 acknowledged
                 and
                 received
                 for
                 Kings
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 decided
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 time
                 :
                 he
                 being
                 Sonne
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 deserving
                 and
                 most
                 glorious
                 Princes
                 that
                 England
                 ever
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 King
                 himselfe
                 ever
                 from
                 his
                 cradle
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 eight
                 and
                 thirty-yeares
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 been
                 as
                 usefull
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 innocent
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 durst
                 not
                 have
                 contested
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 nor
                 Edward
                 bereft
                 him
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 peoples
                 inclination
                 was
                 then
                 the
                 onely
                 thing
                 which
                 tooke
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 from
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 whereby
                 Princes
                 may
                 learne
                 ,
                 that
                 long
                 possession
                 without
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 Princely
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 foregoing
                 such
                 affe●…tions
                 as
                 are
                 hurtfull
                 and
                 hatefull
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 sufficient
                 for
                 their
                 conservation
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 naturally
                 indued
                 with
                 such
                 vertues
                 as
                 are
                 pleasing
                 ,
                 which
                 Henry
                 was
                 not
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 advantages
                 which
                 Edward
                 had
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 endowments
                 of
                 his
                 minde
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 comlinesse
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 decay
                 ,
                 is
                 notwithstanding
                 essentiall
                 to
                 captivate
                 mens
                 affections
                 ;
                 when
                 accompanied
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 was
                 ,
                 with
                 clemency
                 ,
                 liberality
                 and
                 valour
                 ;
                 the
                 most
                 essentiall
                 vertues
                 requisite
                 in
                 a
                 worthy
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 efficacious
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 be
                 desired
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 all
                 these
                 were
                 not
                 wanting
                 in
                 Henry
                 ,
                 yet
                 wanted
                 he
                 the
                 most
                 substantiall
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 poorely
                 clad
                 as
                 they
                 wanted
                 those
                 characters
                 of
                 Majesty
                 which
                 become
                 a
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 sufficient
                 to
                 content
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 not
                 they
                 answerable
                 to
                 his
                 quality
                 ,
                 nor
                 such
                 as
                 gave
                 content
                 unto
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Vertues
                 in
                 Princes
                 are
                 lights
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 under
                 a
                 bushell
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 a
                 candlesticke
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 give
                 light
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 .
                 Their
                 actions
                 should
                 resemble
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 which
                 generates
                 ,
                 nourishes
                 ,
                 and
                 propagates
                 .
                 Edward
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 vertues
                 and
                 good
                 fortune
                 was
                 descended
                 from
                 an
                 unfortunate
                 house
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 the
                 only
                 one
                 (
                 except
                 Edward
                 ,
                 sonne
                 to
                 Richard
                 the
                 third
                 who
                 died
                 a
                 child
                 )
                 who
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 house
                 died
                 a
                 naturall
                 death
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 layed
                 pretence
                 unto
                 the
                 Crowne
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 of
                 Cambridge
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 was
                 beheaded
                 at
                 Southampton
                 :
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 his
                 Father
                 slaine
                 before
                 Sandall
                 :
                 of
                 his
                 three
                 brothers
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Rutland
                 was
                 slaine
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ;
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 drowned
                 in
                 a
                 Butt
                 of
                 Malmsey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 after
                 having
                 strangled
                 his
                 nephewes
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 Henry
                 the
                 seventh
                 bereft
                 both
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 Kingdome
                 .
                 You
                 will
                 meet
                 with
                 no
                 Tragedy
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 or
                 true
                 or
                 fabulous
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 shall
                 finde
                 so
                 many
                 various
                 and
                 cruell
                 deaths
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 family
                 .
                 To
                 dye
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 hangman
                 ,
                 though
                 miserable
                 ,
                 is
                 yet
                 ordinary
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 prodigious
                 brother
                 and
                 unkle
                 ,
                 unheard
                 of
                 .
                 As
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 uncertaine
                 ,
                 nor
                 more
                 wrapt
                 up
                 in
                 fancy
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 affirme
                 that
                 destiny
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 that
                 it
                 proceeded
                 only
                 from
                 ambition
                 ,
                 which
                 disturbing
                 his
                 counsell
                 and
                 advice
                 ,
                 made
                 it
                 endeavour
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 at
                 the
                 cost
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 and
                 others
                 lives
                 .
                 Not
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 save
                 this
                 Edward
                 ,
                 having
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 Crowne
                 unto
                 their
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 enjoy
                 they
                 enjoyed
                 with
                 such
                 losses
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 trouble
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 fortune
                 (
                 so
                 it
                 be
                 within
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 honour
                 )
                 may
                 seem
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 desired
                 than
                 a
                 Kingdome
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 rate
                 .
                 For
                 to
                 live
                 happy
                 being
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 happinesse
                 to
                 possesse
                 by
                 violence
                 what
                 is
                 superfluous
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 free
                 from
                 perturbations
                 ,
                 
                 peacefully
                 to
                 enjoy
                 what
                 is
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 a
                 mans
                 proper
                 state
                 and
                 fortune
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 enjoyed
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 that
                 ambition
                 the
                 enemy
                 to
                 true
                 felicitie
                 did
                 perswade
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 such
                 happinesse
                 had
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 generous
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 We
                 doe
                 not
                 here
                 exclude
                 all
                 ambition
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 commend
                 such
                 as
                 doth
                 awake
                 in
                 us
                 good
                 actions
                 .
                 He
                 cannot
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 who
                 is
                 not
                 ambitious
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 report
                 ;
                 nor
                 can
                 that
                 ambition
                 be
                 had
                 without
                 an
                 endeavour
                 by
                 our
                 workes
                 to
                 deserve
                 it
                 .
                 Yet
                 when
                 she
                 lives
                 solitarily
                 ,
                 sequestred
                 from
                 the
                 multitude
                 ,
                 in
                 silence
                 and
                 philosophicall
                 habite
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 followes
                 her
                 ,
                 nor
                 makes
                 mention
                 of
                 her
                 .
                 A
                 sound
                 body
                 affords
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 matter
                 of
                 discourse
                 ,
                 as
                 doth
                 an
                 infirme
                 ;
                 nor
                 a
                 State
                 well
                 compos'd
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 mis-govern'd
                 .
                 The
                 one
                 for
                 all
                 her
                 deserts
                 shall
                 be
                 notwithstanding
                 alwaies
                 neglected
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 her
                 vices
                 ,
                 pursued
                 ;
                 so
                 much
                 is
                 our
                 vanity
                 delighted
                 with
                 her
                 lustre
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 deeds
                 of
                 violence
                 being
                 those
                 which
                 doe
                 enrich
                 story
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 make
                 vertue
                 or
                 vice
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 we
                 covet
                 them
                 ,
                 alwaies
                 provided
                 that
                 our
                 name
                 doe
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 live
                 in
                 our
                 posteritie
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Yorke
                 stood
                 not
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 this
                 ;
                 It
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 hope
                 for
                 remembrance
                 in
                 perpetuity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 contented
                 with
                 its
                 owne
                 estate
                 ,
                 her
                 Nobility
                 was
                 reall
                 :
                 She
                 was
                 for
                 Riches
                 and
                 Title
                 to
                 be
                 envied
                 .
                 This
                 notwithstanding
                 she
                 aspired
                 to
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 she
                 disturbed
                 her
                 owne
                 quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 quiet
                 of
                 the
                 weale
                 publique
                 ,
                 for
                 one
                 that
                 reigned
                 ,
                 hundred
                 thousands
                 died
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 house
                 came
                 to
                 evill
                 ends
                 excep
                 this
                 Edward
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 murdered
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 made
                 him selfe
                 King
                 ,
                 nor
                 had
                 his
                 sonnes
                 been
                 slaine
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 beene
                 to
                 inherit
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 .
                 And
                 Richard
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 though
                 naturally
                 wicked
                 ,
                 never
                 had
                 attained
                 to
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 all
                 cruelty
                 and
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 for
                 the
                 thirst
                 of
                 government
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 better
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 enjoyed
                 their
                 naturall
                 greatnesse
                 under
                 a
                 moderate
                 ambition
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 an
                 immoderate
                 one
                 to
                 make
                 themselves
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 Tragedie
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 praised
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 few
                 things
                 in
                 future
                 ages
                 .
              
               
                 Edward
                 being
                 received
                 for
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 such
                 proclaimed
                 ,
                 immediately
                 left
                 London
                 .
                 The
                 condition
                 of
                 affaires
                 were
                 not
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 suffer
                 him
                 idly
                 to
                 enjoy
                 that
                 dignity
                 ,
                 the
                 duration
                 whereof
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 hoped
                 for
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 his
                 adversary
                 .
                 He
                 easily
                 gathered
                 together
                 great
                 forces
                 ,
                 advantaged
                 therein
                 by
                 his
                 predecessors
                 wretchlesnesse
                 .
                 Each
                 man
                 made
                 offer
                 unto
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 he
                 mustered
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 49000
                 men
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 staied
                 at
                 Pum●…ret
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 the
                 Lord
                 Fitzwater
                 to
                 guard
                 the
                 bridge
                 over
                 the
                 River
                 Ayre
                 ,
                 called
                 Ferrybrigs
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 himselfe
                 might
                 make
                 use
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 inhibit
                 the
                 enemy
                 .
                 Henry
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 having
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 thought
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 done
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 requisite
                 ,
                 gave
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Sommerset
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Clifford
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 that
                 their
                 qualities
                 did
                 deserve
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 that
                 being
                 inflamed
                 with
                 revenge
                 for
                 their
                 fathers
                 deaths
                 at
                 the
                 battell
                 of
                 St.
                 Albanes
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 any
                 more
                 passionately
                 his
                 ;
                 
                 And
                 tarrying
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 sonne
                 at
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 they
                 marched
                 on
                 towards
                 the
                 enemy
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 understood
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 themselves
                 masters
                 of
                 Ferrybrigs
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 s●…and
                 :
                 The
                 Lord
                 Clifford
                 onely
                 advanced
                 with
                 the
                 Light-horse
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 upon
                 the
                 bridge
                 by
                 breake
                 of
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 easily
                 wonne
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 guards
                 being
                 all
                 asleepe
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 dreaming
                 of
                 the
                 enemy
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 Fitzwater
                 awakened
                 with
                 the
                 outcries
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 did
                 slay
                 ,
                 (
                 believing
                 it
                 to
                 arise
                 from
                 some
                 tumult
                 amongst
                 his
                 own
                 men
                 )
                 threw
                 himselfe
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 unarmed
                 with
                 onely
                 a
                 staffe
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 appease
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 too
                 late
                 aware
                 of
                 his
                 mistake
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 bastard
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 brother
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 .
                 They
                 who
                 could
                 saved
                 themselves
                 ,
                 the
                 Lancastrians
                 remaining
                 masters
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 .
                 The
                 Bastards
                 death
                 did
                 so
                 much
                 grieve
                 his
                 brother
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 (
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 unhappie
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 enterprize
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 he
                 thought
                 might
                 dismay
                 the
                 Army
                 )
                 as
                 hasting
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 advertise
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 sad
                 event
                 ,
                 hee
                 lighted
                 off
                 horse-backe
                 ,
                 and
                 thrust
                 his
                 Sword
                 into
                 his
                 horses
                 belly
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 Flie
                 who
                 flie
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 flie
                 ;
                 here
                 will
                 I
                 stay
                 with
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 will
                 keepe
                 me
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 kissing
                 the
                 hilt
                 of
                 his
                 Sword
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 vow
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 it
                 up
                 againe
                 .
                 But
                 Edward
                 who
                 did
                 very
                 much
                 resent
                 this
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 consequence
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 encounter
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 as
                 an
                 evill
                 omen
                 ,
                 and
                 deject
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 made
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 lawfull
                 for
                 whosoever
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 minde
                 to
                 fight
                 to
                 depart
                 ;
                 hee
                 promised
                 large
                 recompences
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 would
                 tarry
                 ,
                 but
                 death
                 to
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 should
                 tarry
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 runne
                 away
                 ,
                 with
                 reward
                 and
                 double
                 pay
                 to
                 any
                 that
                 should
                 kill
                 them
                 .
                 No
                 man
                 accepted
                 so
                 ignominious
                 a
                 leave
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 die
                 than
                 to
                 declare
                 themselves
                 so
                 base
                 cowards
                 .
                 This
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 Clifford
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 of
                 no
                 long
                 continuance
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 Faulconbridge
                 had
                 passed
                 the
                 Ayre
                 at
                 Castleford
                 ,
                 three
                 miles
                 above
                 Ferrybrigs
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Blunt
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Robert
                   Horne
                
                 ,
                 with
                 intention
                 to
                 surprize
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 :
                 for
                 Clifford
                 being
                 thereof
                 advertised
                 ,
                 whilst
                 hee
                 thought
                 to
                 shunne
                 the
                 enemy
                 by
                 going
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 his
                 Helmet
                 off
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 heate
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 an
                 unexpected
                 shot
                 of
                 an
                 Arrow
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 was
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Westmerlands
                 brother
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 almost
                 all
                 left
                 dead
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 .
                 This
                 death
                 was
                 too
                 good
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 The
                 innocent
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Rutland
                 did
                 require
                 of
                 him
                 a
                 foreseen
                 ,
                 painfull
                 ,
                 cruell
                 death
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 punishment
                 which
                 he
                 failed
                 of
                 ,
                 his
                 sonne
                 met
                 withall
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 saved
                 by
                 a
                 poore
                 shepheard
                 ,
                 he
                 lived
                 a
                 begger
                 ,
                 and
                 unknowne
                 during
                 the
                 reignes
                 of
                 Edward
                 and
                 Richard
                 ,
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 Henry
                 the
                 seventh
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 inheritance
                 of
                 his
                 family
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Norfolke
                 ,
                 who
                 led
                 Edwards
                 Vanguard
                 was
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 sicke
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 Faulconbridge
                 tooke
                 the
                 charge
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 marcht
                 by
                 breake
                 of
                 day
                 towards
                 Saxton
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 
                 how
                 strong
                 the
                 enemy
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 60000
                 men
                 strong
                 ,
                 he
                 advertised
                 Edward
                 thereof
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 much
                 inferiour
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 went
                 forthwith
                 to
                 encounter
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 was
                 Palm-Sunday
                 .
                 Edward
                 tooke
                 his
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 Squadron
                 ,
                 sent
                 the
                 Bow-men
                 forwards
                 ,
                 and
                 recommended
                 the
                 rere-ward
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Venloe
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Dinham
                
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 valiant
                 Gentlemen
                 .
                 He
                 gave
                 command
                 that
                 no
                 prisoner
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 indiffereetly
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Sword.
                 The
                 Lancastrians
                 marcht
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 met
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 fields
                 betweene
                 Towton
                 and
                 Saxton
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 saluation
                 was
                 given
                 by
                 Arrowes
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 different
                 event
                 ,
                 for
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 there
                 fell
                 a
                 showre
                 of
                 snow
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wind
                 driving
                 the
                 snow
                 upon
                 the
                 faces
                 of
                 Henries
                 men
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 therewith
                 so
                 blinded
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 shot
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Arrowes
                 beaten
                 backe
                 by
                 the
                 wind
                 ,
                 fell
                 halfe
                 way
                 short
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 Faulconbridge
                 observing
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 volley
                 ,
                 hee
                 forbad
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 shoot
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 enemy
                 had
                 shot
                 all
                 their
                 Arrows
                 he
                 drew
                 up
                 neerer
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 letting
                 flie
                 at
                 them
                 not
                 onely
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 Arrowes
                 (
                 which
                 assisted
                 by
                 the
                 wind
                 ,
                 did
                 hit
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 intended
                 )
                 but
                 those
                 likewise
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 his
                 march
                 he
                 found
                 sticking
                 in
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 and
                 
                   Andrew
                   Trolop
                
                 who
                 led
                 the
                 Van-guard
                 perceiving
                 the
                 disadvantage
                 ,
                 made
                 haste
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 handy-blowes
                 .
                 The
                 combat
                 endured
                 ten
                 houres
                 ,
                 it
                 not
                 being
                 known
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 fighting
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 overcome
                 .
                 Such
                 was
                 the
                 hatred
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 factions
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 resolution
                 not
                 to
                 yeeld
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 command
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 prisoners
                 was
                 bootlesse
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 resolved
                 either
                 to
                 overcome
                 or
                 die
                 .
                 Nothing
                 doth
                 more
                 encourage
                 an
                 Army
                 then
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Captaines
                 example
                 .
                 Edward
                 was
                 an
                 eye-witnesse
                 of
                 his
                 souldiers
                 valour
                 ,
                 as
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 of
                 his
                 Captaine-like
                 courage
                 .
                 A
                 sight
                 which
                 made
                 them
                 choose
                 rather
                 to
                 die
                 than
                 not
                 to
                 imitate
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Lancastrians
                 were
                 at
                 last
                 enforced
                 to
                 yeeld
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 small
                 number
                 that
                 was
                 left
                 ,
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 resistance
                 .
                 They
                 gave
                 backe
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 as
                 men
                 overcome
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 still
                 pursued
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 not
                 still
                 flie
                 away
                 ;
                 they
                 oftentimes
                 reunited
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 in
                 weake
                 Troopes
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 such
                 resistance
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 of
                 Yorke
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 termed
                 Conquerours
                 till
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 remained
                 alive
                 went
                 toward
                 Tadcaster-bridge
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 get
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 to
                 wade
                 over
                 a
                 little
                 rivelet
                 named
                 Cocke
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 drowned
                 .
                 The
                 waters
                 of
                 that
                 River
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Warfe
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 it
                 disgorges
                 it selfe
                 seemed
                 ,
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 blood
                 .
                 The
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 was
                 36776.
                 amongst
                 which
                 the
                 Earles
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 and
                 Westmerland
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Dakers
                 ,
                 and
                 Wells
                 ;
                 and
                 amongst
                 many
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Nevill
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Andrew
                   Trolop
                
                 .
                 The
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Somerset
                 and
                 of
                 Exceter
                 saved
                 themselves
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Devonshire
                 was
                 (
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 )
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 weary
                 of
                 killing
                 .
                 Had
                 not
                 France
                 had
                 a
                 yong
                 King
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 had
                 the
                 new
                 King
                 found
                 France
                 in
                 a
                 better
                 condition
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 yeeres
                 warres
                 ;
                 or
                 had
                 not
                 Scotland
                 had
                 so
                 yong
                 a
                 child
                 for
                 its
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 distracted
                 with
                 
                 intestine
                 factions
                 ,
                 England
                 had
                 runne
                 a
                 danger
                 ,
                 having
                 lost
                 the
                 flower
                 of
                 all
                 her
                 Warriers
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 fit
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 have
                 defended
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 whatever
                 difficult
                 atchievement
                 .
                 Edward
                 having
                 obtained
                 this
                 bloody
                 victory
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Salisburies
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 to
                 be
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Devonshire
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 .
                 This
                 meane
                 while
                 Henry
                 was
                 got
                 to
                 Barwicke
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 all
                 humanity
                 received
                 ,
                 comforted
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 provision
                 made
                 for
                 him
                 of
                 some
                 small
                 pension
                 by
                 that
                 young
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 likewise
                 agreed
                 that
                 Princesse
                 Margaret
                 his
                 sister
                 should
                 marry
                 Prince
                 
                   Edward
                   ,
                   Henry's
                
                 sonne
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 marriage
                 was
                 not
                 afterwards
                 consummated
                 ,
                 and
                 Henry
                 to
                 requite
                 these
                 courtesies
                 ,
                 did
                 what
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 condition
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 done
                 .
                 He
                 gave
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Barwicke
                 to
                 King
                 Iames
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 very
                 advantageous
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 before
                 desired
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Queene
                 his
                 wife
                 went
                 with
                 her
                 sonne
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 procure
                 some
                 meanes
                 by
                 her
                 father
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 whereby
                 to
                 recover
                 what
                 was
                 lost
                 .
                 She
                 obtained
                 of
                 Lewis
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 free
                 accesse
                 for
                 as
                 many
                 English
                 as
                 were
                 of
                 her
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 banishment
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 sided
                 with
                 her
                 adversary
                 ;
                 businesses
                 of
                 no
                 great
                 consequences
                 .
                 Edward
                 returned
                 triumphant
                 to
                 London
                 the
                 29.
                 of
                 Iune
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 Crowned
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Parliament
                 which
                 was
                 there
                 held
                 ,
                 he
                 revoked
                 all
                 such
                 thing
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 Henry
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 he
                 reformed
                 many
                 enormities
                 ,
                 which
                 civill
                 dissention
                 had
                 brought
                 in
                 ;
                 he
                 created
                 his
                 two
                 brothers
                 Dukes
                 ;
                 George
                 ,
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 and
                 Richard
                 ,
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 :
                 hee
                 made
                 
                   Iohn
                   Nevill
                
                 brother
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 Baron
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 Marquesse
                 .
                 He
                 created
                 
                   Henry
                   Burchier
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 his
                 uncle
                 ,
                 as
                 husband
                 to
                 his
                 fathers
                 sister
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   William
                   Faulconbridge
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kent
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 promotions
                 did
                 succeed
                 the
                 deaths
                 of
                 
                   Iohn
                   Vere
                
                 ,
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 and
                 Auberey
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 who
                 together
                 with
                 others
                 were
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 either
                 through
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 held
                 himselfe
                 injured
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 By
                 reason
                 whereof
                 Iohn
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 his
                 second
                 sonne
                 ,
                 was
                 alwaies
                 his
                 profest
                 enemy
                 .
                 Passion
                 makes
                 us
                 alwaies
                 abhorre
                 the
                 authours
                 of
                 our
                 evill
                 .
                 This
                 happy
                 successe
                 of
                 Edwards
                 made
                 many
                 (
                 amongst
                 which
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Ralph
                   Peircy
                
                 )
                 to
                 change
                 sides
                 :
                 they
                 were
                 graciously
                 received
                 to
                 mercy
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 restored
                 unto
                 them
                 their
                 goods
                 ,
                 making
                 them
                 thereby
                 inexcusable
                 of
                 second
                 faults
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 plighted
                 faith
                 ought
                 alwaies
                 constantly
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 by
                 necessity
                 broken
                 ,
                 it
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 againe
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 both
                 the
                 former
                 and
                 latter
                 oathes
                 are
                 violated
                 :
                 an
                 errour
                 common
                 amongst
                 those
                 who
                 esteeme
                 of
                 all
                 advantages
                 ,
                 breach
                 of
                 faith
                 the
                 most
                 advantageous
                 .
              
               
                 Queen
                 Margaret
                 did
                 at
                 last
                 obtaine
                 from
                 King
                 Lewis
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Sicily
                 her
                 father
                 could
                 not
                 assist
                 her
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 )
                 a
                 Troop
                 of
                 500
                 men
                 conducted
                 by
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Varennes
                
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 which
                 she
                 passed
                 over
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 but
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 landed
                 ,
                 then
                 she
                 
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 re-imbarke
                 her selfe
                 being
                 way-laid
                 by
                 the
                 enemy
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 putting
                 to
                 Sea
                 againe
                 ,
                 the
                 Vessell
                 wherein
                 she
                 was
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 a
                 tempest
                 parted
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 difficulty
                 put
                 in
                 at
                 Barwicke
                 ,
                 whereby
                 she
                 preserved
                 her
                 liberty
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 lost
                 had
                 she
                 kept
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ships
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 French
                 being
                 driven
                 upon
                 the
                 shore
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 side
                 to
                 take
                 (
                 the
                 wind
                 forbidding
                 them
                 to
                 put
                 to
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 enemy
                 to
                 Land
                 )
                 they
                 tooke
                 such
                 resolution
                 as
                 nature
                 taught
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 prolonged
                 the
                 ruine
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 escaped
                 ;
                 they
                 burnt
                 their
                 ships
                 and
                 retired
                 themselves
                 to
                 Holy-Iland
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 set
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 bastard
                 Ogle
                 ,
                 and
                 defeated
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 400.
                 of
                 them
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ;
                 Varrennes
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 more
                 ,
                 by
                 meanes
                 of
                 a
                 Fisher-boat
                 got
                 into
                 Barwicke
                 .
                 This
                 bad
                 successe
                 did
                 not
                 allay
                 the
                 Queenes
                 courage
                 :
                 for
                 adding
                 to
                 the
                 Scotish
                 forces
                 such
                 of
                 England
                 as
                 upon
                 the
                 newes
                 of
                 her
                 arrivall
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 serve
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 together
                 with
                 her
                 husband
                 entered
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 (
                 leaving
                 her
                 sonne
                 at
                 Barwicke
                 )
                 and
                 winning
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Bambury
                 ;
                 she
                 past
                 forward
                 to
                 the
                 Bishopricke
                 of
                 Durham
                 .
                 The
                 newes
                 hereof
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 England
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Ralph
                   Peircy
                
                 (
                 forgetting
                 the
                 late
                 favours
                 received
                 from
                 Edward
                 )
                 did
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 come
                 over
                 to
                 her
                 side
                 .
                 And
                 she
                 affording
                 all
                 liberty
                 to
                 the
                 souldier
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 having
                 wherewithall
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 ,
                 did
                 thereby
                 invite
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 more
                 mind
                 to
                 filch
                 than
                 to
                 fight
                 .
                 Her
                 courage
                 thus
                 increasing
                 with
                 her
                 numbers
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 aware
                 that
                 such
                 like
                 men
                 are
                 seldome
                 beneficiall
                 ;
                 especially
                 when
                 they
                 want
                 Commanders
                 who
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 reduce
                 them
                 to
                 discipline
                 .
                 It
                 fared
                 cleane
                 otherwise
                 with
                 Edward
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 not
                 enforced
                 by
                 necessity
                 desperately
                 to
                 hazzard
                 his
                 affaires
                 ;
                 but
                 proceeded
                 wisely
                 with
                 the
                 counsell
                 and
                 authority
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 valiant
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 having
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 understanding
                 Commander
                 ,
                 followed
                 by
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 choice
                 men
                 well
                 paid
                 ,
                 having
                 ships
                 well
                 rig'd
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 munitioned
                 ,
                 in
                 readinesse
                 .
                 Thus
                 hee
                 came
                 to
                 oppose
                 her
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land.
                 He
                 Commanded
                 the
                 Lord
                 Nevill
                 to
                 goe
                 before
                 him
                 into
                 Northumberland
                 with
                 such
                 forces
                 as
                 were
                 most
                 in
                 readinesse
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 dammages
                 which
                 were
                 there
                 done
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 prepared
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 fortuned
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 Hungerford
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Rosse
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Ralph
                   Peircy
                
                 .
                 He
                 discomfited
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 two
                 ranne
                 away
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 encounter
                 ;
                 the
                 third
                 ;
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 who
                 fought
                 valiantly
                 ,
                 was
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 uttered
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 That
                 hee
                 had
                 preserved
                 the
                 Bird
                 in
                 his
                 bosome
                 ;
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 He
                 had
                 kept
                 his
                 faith
                 unto
                 
                   Henry
                   .
                   Edward
                
                 was
                 a
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 victory
                 ,
                 by
                 sending
                 unto
                 him
                 new
                 Forces
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 which
                 infused
                 so
                 much
                 courage
                 into
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 to
                 overcome
                 Henry
                 ,
                 and
                 winne
                 that
                 honour
                 himselfe
                 alone
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 doe
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 expect
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 fell
                 out
                 :
                 for
                 having
                 notice
                 that
                 Henry
                 was
                 at
                 Hexam
                 ,
                 and
                 imagining
                 that
                 if
                 hee
                 should
                 offer
                 him
                 battell
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 accept
                 it
                 ,
                 hee
                 set
                 upon
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Trenches
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 him
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 overcome
                 
                 him
                 ;
                 But
                 nothing
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 a
                 resolution
                 accompanied
                 by
                 vertue
                 the
                 mother
                 of
                 courage
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 meets
                 with
                 desperation
                 the
                 stepdame
                 of
                 courage
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 adversary
                 .
                 The
                 Lancastrians
                 were
                 defeated
                 in
                 their
                 Trenches
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 
                   Rosse
                   ,
                   Moulins
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Hungerford
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 many
                 Gentlemen
                 whilst
                 they
                 fled
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 Henry
                 who
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 life-time
                 was
                 never
                 esteemed
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 horse-man
                 ,
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 one
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 he
                 fled
                 many
                 that
                 were
                 very
                 neere
                 him
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 in
                 particular
                 some
                 that
                 were
                 upon
                 his
                 horses
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 who
                 carried
                 his
                 Helmet
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 as
                 others
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 )
                 a
                 Hat
                 adorned
                 with
                 two
                 rich
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 afterwards
                 presented
                 to
                 Edward
                 ,
                 whilst
                 hee
                 yet
                 escaped
                 untouch'd
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Somerset
                 was
                 forthwith
                 beheaded
                 at
                 Hexam
                 ,
                 the
                 Barons
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 and
                 twenty
                 others
                 at
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 .
                 Many
                 there
                 were
                 that
                 did
                 hide
                 themselves
                 in
                 sundry
                 places
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 such
                 times
                 ,
                 farewell
                 friendship
                 and
                 faith
                 ,
                 for
                 Proclamations
                 being
                 made
                 forth
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 taken
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 Edward
                 hearing
                 of
                 this
                 victory
                 came
                 to
                 Durham
                 ,
                 whither
                 came
                 likewise
                 the
                 victorious
                 Lord
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lords
                 Faulconbridge
                 and
                 Scroope
                 ,
                 hee
                 went
                 to
                 recover
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 were
                 yet
                 possest
                 by
                 the
                 enemy
                 .
                 The
                 Castle
                 of
                 Anwicke
                 where
                 the
                 Queen
                 had
                 left
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Varrennes
                
                 Governour
                 ,
                 was
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 ,
                 affording
                 thereby
                 leisure
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 unto
                 their
                 succour
                 ,
                 thirteen
                 thousand
                 whereof
                 commanded
                 by
                 
                   George
                   Duglas
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Angus
                 (
                 ten
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 saith
                 Buchanan
                 )
                 came
                 thither
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 English
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 ,
                 being
                 much
                 fewer
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 divided
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 this
                 enterprize
                 with
                 small
                 forces
                 .
                 But
                 Duglas
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 trouble
                 himselfe
                 with
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 his
                 designe
                 being
                 onely
                 to
                 free
                 the
                 besieged
                 without
                 more
                 adoe
                 ,
                 left
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 enemy
                 ;
                 who
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 being
                 more
                 desirous
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 did
                 defend
                 it
                 ,
                 were
                 well
                 contented
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 upon
                 these
                 termes
                 .
                 And
                 leaving
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Garrison
                 there
                 ,
                 they
                 tooke
                 in
                 
                   Dustansbery
                
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 
                   Iohn
                   Ioyce
                
                 ,
                 a
                 servant
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Somersets
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 Yorke
                 and
                 executed
                 .
                 They
                 tooke
                 likewise
                 Bambery
                 defended
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Ralph
                   Gray
                
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 sworne
                 allegeance
                 to
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 was
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 degraded
                 from
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 Knighthood
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 He
                 had
                 a
                 Coat
                 of
                 Armes
                 put
                 on
                 him
                 reverst
                 ,
                 his
                 gilt
                 Spurs
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 Cooke
                 hewed
                 off
                 his
                 heeles
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sword
                 broken
                 over
                 his
                 head
                 ;
                 a
                 thing
                 much
                 more
                 ignominious
                 than
                 death
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 so
                 Noble
                 and
                 Worthy
                 a
                 Family
                 .
                 Edward
                 having
                 thus
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 water
                 quencht
                 a
                 flame
                 which
                 was
                 likely
                 to
                 have
                 set
                 all
                 England
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 fortified
                 all
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 ,
                 &
                 built
                 Forts
                 upon
                 such
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 as
                 were
                 fittest
                 for
                 landing
                 ,
                 hee
                 denounced
                 heavie
                 punishments
                 against
                 any
                 who
                 should
                 favour
                 or
                 give
                 receptacle
                 to
                 Henry
                 ,
                 Queen
                 Margarite
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 associates
                 .
                 He
                 forbare
                 not
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 like
                 care
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 Southerne
                 parts
                 ,
                 where
                 landing
                 was
                 easiest
                 for
                 such
                 
                 as
                 should
                 come
                 from
                 Normandy
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 and
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembrooke
                 who
                 were
                 fled
                 with
                 Henry
                 ,
                 hee
                 created
                 
                   Iohn
                   Nevill
                
                 Lord
                 Montague
                 Earle
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   William
                   Herbert
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembrooke
                 .
                 But
                 Nevill
                 soon
                 after
                 gave
                 up
                 this
                 title
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 againe
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 restore
                 it
                 to
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 his
                 pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 recompence
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 a
                 Marquesse
                 .
              
               
                 Henry
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Sonne
                 was
                 now
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 his
                 conditions
                 considered
                 thought
                 any
                 fortune
                 indifferent
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 humour
                 differing
                 from
                 the
                 humour
                 of
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 believe
                 a
                 Kingdome
                 and
                 Cottage
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 one
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 wee
                 may
                 easily
                 erre
                 in
                 our
                 judgements
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 altogether
                 blind
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 falshood
                 of
                 the
                 objects
                 which
                 we
                 propound
                 unto
                 our selves
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 presumed
                 to
                 be
                 permanent
                 ,
                 doe
                 vary
                 either
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 alterations
                 of
                 the
                 humours
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 inconstancy
                 of
                 imagination
                 ,
                 which
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 diversity
                 of
                 time
                 doth
                 diversifie
                 the
                 thought
                 of
                 our
                 affaires
                 .
                 King
                 Henry
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 either
                 that
                 his
                 understanding
                 was
                 troubled
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 impatient
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 hee
                 hoped
                 by
                 his
                 presence
                 to
                 put
                 life
                 into
                 his
                 affaires
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 required
                 another
                 manner
                 of
                 man
                 to
                 worke
                 such
                 a
                 miracle
                 )
                 or
                 that
                 his
                 Wife
                 perswaded
                 him
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 went
                 himselfe
                 alone
                 into
                 England
                 in
                 disguise
                 .
                 I
                 rather
                 believe
                 his
                 Wife
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 thereof
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 sprung
                 totally
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 shee
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 suffered
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 knowing
                 how
                 little
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 his
                 dexterity
                 .
                 This
                 resolution
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 rash
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 but
                 by
                 men
                 of
                 singular
                 judgement
                 and
                 valour
                 ,
                 was
                 hazzardous
                 enough
                 :
                 Desperate
                 affaires
                 require
                 desperate
                 resolutions
                 .
                 The
                 good
                 King
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 set
                 foot
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 known
                 ,
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 legges
                 tied
                 underneath
                 his
                 horses
                 belly
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 met
                 by
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 respect
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 more
                 safely
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 was
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 guard
                 set
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Queen
                 hearing
                 of
                 this
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 all
                 her
                 hopes
                 being
                 frustrated
                 ,
                 went
                 with
                 her
                 Son
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Sommerset
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 Iohn
                 went
                 into
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 lived
                 miserably
                 ,
                 till
                 being
                 long
                 after
                 known
                 by
                 Charles
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 whose
                 Father
                 Philip
                 died
                 not
                 till
                 the
                 yeare
                 1467
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 small
                 pension
                 whereon
                 to
                 live
                 conferred
                 on
                 them
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 Charles
                 was
                 descended
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Portugall
                 Son
                 to
                 Philippa
                 ,
                 sister
                 to
                 Henry
                 the
                 IIIl
                 .
                 and
                 therefore
                 very
                 affectionate
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 
                   Lancaster
                   .
                   Philip
                   Commines
                
                 writes
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 hath
                 seene
                 a
                 Duke
                 following
                 this
                 Princes
                 Court
                 ,
                 bare
                 foot
                 and
                 bare
                 legged
                 ,
                 begging
                 from
                 doore
                 to
                 doore
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 knowne
                 by
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 the
                 nighest
                 a
                 kinne
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 and
                 Husband
                 to
                 a
                 Sister
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ;
                 that
                 being
                 at
                 last
                 knowne
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 a
                 small
                 pension
                 for
                 livelyhood
                 given
                 him
                 by
                 Charles
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Sommerset
                 and
                 divers
                 others
                 were
                 there
                 likewise
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 
                 is
                 deceived
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 ;
                 hee
                 in
                 the
                 margent
                 calls
                 him
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Chester
                 ,
                 whereas
                 there
                 was
                 never
                 any
                 such
                 Duke
                 ,
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Chester
                 belonging
                 properly
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Wales
                 since
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 black
                 Prince
                 to
                 this
                 very
                 day
                 .
                 The
                 begger
                 Duke
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 to
                 wife
                 the
                 sister
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 was
                 
                   Henry
                   Holland
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Exceter
                 ,
                 who
                 escaped
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 begge
                 his
                 bread
                 from
                 doore
                 to
                 doore
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 knowen
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 danger
                 .
                 Amongst
                 so
                 many
                 unfortunate
                 men
                 ,
                 none
                 did
                 better
                 outlive
                 their
                 calamities
                 than
                 did
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembrook
                 ,
                 Brother
                 by
                 the
                 Mothers
                 side
                 to
                 Henry
                 ,
                 for
                 though
                 hee
                 went
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 wandring
                 up
                 and
                 downe
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 feares
                 and
                 dangers
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 outlived
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 hee
                 saw
                 the
                 extirpation
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 reestablished
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 Seventh
                 his
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 and
                 dyed
                 peacefully
                 in
                 the
                 eleventh
                 yeere
                 of
                 his
                 Reigne
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Pembrooke
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bedford
                 .
              
               
                 Henries
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 his
                 Wives
                 and
                 Sons
                 being
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 flight
                 and
                 banishment
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 of
                 that
                 faction
                 did
                 secure
                 Edward
                 and
                 quieted
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 .
                 This
                 calme
                 afforded
                 him
                 occasion
                 of
                 reforming
                 such
                 disorders
                 as
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 civill
                 dissention
                 were
                 sprung
                 up
                 in
                 Courts
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 in
                 Monies
                 ,
                 and
                 foraine
                 correspondences
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 liberality
                 and
                 gratitude
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 served
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 distributing
                 the
                 confiscated
                 goods
                 which
                 were
                 very
                 many
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 they
                 were
                 who
                 had
                 merited
                 reward
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 dealt
                 so
                 fully
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 one
                 unsatisfied
                 .
                 By
                 his
                 affability
                 he
                 afterwards
                 wonne
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 some
                 observation
                 of
                 excesse
                 ;
                 for
                 vertues
                 when
                 they
                 part
                 from
                 their
                 center
                 doe
                 usually
                 insensibly
                 passe
                 from
                 one
                 denomination
                 to
                 another
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 affability
                 become
                 familiarity
                 ,
                 it
                 loseth
                 its
                 name
                 ;
                 not
                 that
                 familiarity
                 accompanied
                 with
                 decency
                 doth
                 not
                 become
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 he
                 desire
                 to
                 recreate
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 no
                 recreation
                 can
                 be
                 had
                 without
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 domestiquenesse
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 sometimes
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 not
                 alwaies
                 ;
                 and
                 therein
                 choyce
                 alwaies
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 most
                 vertuously
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 noblest
                 sort
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 being
                 in
                 next
                 relation
                 of
                 greatnesse
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 they
                 free
                 him
                 of
                 indifferency
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 make
                 him
                 be
                 despised
                 by
                 all
                 men
                 .
                 Affability
                 which
                 is
                 commendable
                 consists
                 in
                 giving
                 free
                 accesse
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 demand
                 Justice
                 ,
                 in
                 listning
                 to
                 good
                 counsell
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 looking
                 upon
                 the
                 people
                 with
                 a
                 gratious
                 eye
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 that
                 excesse
                 which
                 was
                 observed
                 in
                 Edward
                 .
                 To
                 his
                 affability
                 he
                 added
                 clemency
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 slip
                 like
                 the
                 other
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 naturall
                 precincts
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 difficult
                 matter
                 to
                 pardon
                 ones
                 enemies
                 ,
                 he
                 pardoned
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 soever
                 had
                 formerly
                 opposed
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 forsake
                 further
                 adhering
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 did
                 yet
                 persist
                 in
                 their
                 aversenesse
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 hee
                 got
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 opposite
                 unto
                 him
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 hee
                 afterwards
                 found
                 the
                 good
                 thereof
                 ,
                 when
                 losing
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 had
                 recovered
                 it
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 thus
                 wonne
                 upon
                 the
                 peoples
                 affections
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Prince
                 his
                 chiefest
                 safeguard
                 .
                 Publique
                 affaires
                 being
                 thus
                 accommodated
                 ,
                 he
                 descended
                 to
                 what
                 more
                 particularly
                 concerned
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 notwithstanding
                 to
                 be
                 separated
                 from
                 what
                 concernes
                 the
                 State.
                 Marriage
                 from
                 whence
                 proceeds
                 lawfull
                 successours
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 strength
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 Kingdomes
                 as
                 of
                 private
                 families
                 .
                 Three
                 marriages
                 were
                 propounded
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 ,
                 Marguerit
                 sister
                 to
                 Iames
                 the
                 third
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 whose
                 advantages
                 were
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 marriage
                 with
                 Edward
                 sonne
                 to
                 Henry
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 the
                 undoing
                 the
                 chiefest
                 hopes
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 .
                 That
                 upon
                 any
                 new
                 occasion
                 of
                 civill
                 broyles
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 either
                 have
                 Scotland
                 side
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 remaine
                 neuter
                 .
                 He
                 should
                 thereby
                 free
                 himselfe
                 from
                 the
                 daily
                 troubles
                 nourished
                 by
                 the
                 obstinate
                 enmity
                 of
                 so
                 hardy
                 and
                 warlike
                 a
                 neighbour
                 .
                 But
                 understanding
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 sickly
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 not
                 likely
                 to
                 beare
                 children
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 none
                 of
                 her
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 was
                 Isabell
                 sister
                 to
                 Henry
                 the
                 fourth
                 King
                 of
                 Castile
                 ,
                 his
                 hopes
                 by
                 her
                 were
                 the
                 succession
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 thereof
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 Gascony
                 ;
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 Gascony
                 ,
                 given
                 by
                 Edward
                 the
                 blacke
                 Prince
                 ,
                 King
                 Peter
                 father
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 grand-mother
                 of
                 this
                 King
                 Edward
                 ,
                 recovered
                 Castile
                 .
                 The
                 English
                 writers
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 her
                 being
                 too
                 yong
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 being
                 then
                 above
                 six
                 or
                 seven
                 yeeres
                 old
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 that
                 match
                 was
                 no
                 further
                 proceeded
                 in
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 finde
                 that
                 she
                 being
                 married
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 dying
                 Queen
                 of
                 Castile
                 ,
                 not
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 three
                 and
                 fifty
                 yeeres
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 1506.
                 as
                 
                   Edward
                   Hall
                
                 doth
                 calculate
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 fiftieth
                 yeere
                 of
                 her
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 1504.
                 she
                 must
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 1464.
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 this
                 marriage
                 was
                 treated
                 of
                 )
                 thirteen
                 yeeres
                 old
                 ;
                 so
                 but
                 ten
                 yeeres
                 younger
                 than
                 Edward
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 their
                 yeeres
                 were
                 not
                 unproportionate
                 .
                 Halls
                 calculation
                 is
                 grounded
                 upon
                 the
                 stories
                 of
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 particularize
                 in
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 an
                 Epitaph
                 ingraven
                 upon
                 this
                 Queenes
                 tombe
                 in
                 Granado
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 never
                 saw
                 .
                 Mine
                 upon
                 the
                 Spanish
                 storie
                 written
                 by
                 
                   Lewis
                   Myerne
                   Turquet
                
                 ,
                 my
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 exact
                 writer
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Jesuit
                 
                   Iohn
                   Mariana
                
                 ,
                 who
                 saith
                 she
                 was
                 borne
                 the
                 24.
                 of
                 May
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 1451.
                 
                 So
                 as
                 some
                 other
                 cause
                 made
                 him
                 not
                 choose
                 her
                 .
                 The
                 third
                 was
                 Bona
                 ,
                 daughter
                 to
                 Lodowicke
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 and
                 sister
                 to
                 Charlotte
                 Queene
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 she
                 at
                 the
                 present
                 was
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 imbrac'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 Lewis
                 the
                 eleventh
                 to
                 demand
                 her
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 neither
                 could
                 Edward
                 put
                 on
                 a
                 better
                 resolution
                 .
                 For
                 his
                 affaires
                 in
                 England
                 being
                 setled
                 by
                 Henry's
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 no
                 feare
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 without
                 aide
                 and
                 provocation
                 from
                 France
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 better
                 to
                 be
                 eschewed
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 than
                 this
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 Charlotte
                 bore
                 not
                 such
                 sway
                 with
                 her
                 husband
                 as
                 to
                 governe
                 him
                 as
                 shee
                 listed
                 ,
                 yet
                 held
                 shee
                 very
                 good
                 correspondency
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 Lewis
                 (
                 whose
                 onely
                 ends
                 were
                 to
                 lessen
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 great
                 Lords
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 particularly
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Charles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Brittany
                 and
                 Burgundy
                 )
                 laid
                 willingly
                 hold
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 to
                 acquit
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 impornity
                 
                 of
                 Margarite
                 Queene
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 who
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 perswade
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 dangerous
                 and
                 fruitlesse
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 was
                 averse
                 to
                 his
                 genius
                 and
                 designes
                 by
                 withdrawing
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 which
                 reason
                 and
                 his
                 owne
                 inclination
                 bore
                 him
                 .
                 Moreover
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 having
                 been
                 an
                 ancient
                 confederate
                 and
                 neere
                 allie
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 this
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 meanes
                 to
                 marre
                 their
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 for
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 such
                 ties
                 amongst
                 Princes
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 they
                 be
                 knitted
                 with
                 new
                 knots
                 ,
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 be
                 loosed
                 and
                 broken
                 by
                 every
                 daies
                 occasioned
                 interest
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 reasons
                 this
                 match
                 was
                 agreed
                 upon
                 between
                 King
                 Lewis
                 and
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Dammartin
                
                 was
                 sent
                 into
                 England
                 to
                 strike
                 it
                 up
                 with
                 Edward
                 .
                 But
                 whilst
                 Warwicke
                 thought
                 he
                 had
                 succesfully
                 executed
                 his
                 Masters
                 commands
                 ,
                 he
                 unexpectedly
                 heard
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 married
                 .
                 Edward
                 was
                 gone
                 a
                 hunting
                 progresse
                 towards
                 Grafton
                 ,
                 a
                 house
                 belonging
                 to
                 Iacoline
                 of
                 Luxenburg
                 ,
                 sister
                 to
                 the
                 Count
                 
                   St.
                   Paul
                
                 ,
                 wife
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 and
                 widdow
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bedford
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 Regent
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 With
                 her
                 was
                 a
                 daughter
                 of
                 hers
                 named
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 widdow
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Gray
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 battell
                 at
                 St.
                 Albans
                 siding
                 with
                 Henry
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 having
                 lost
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 her
                 Jointure
                 by
                 the
                 confiscation
                 of
                 her
                 husbands
                 goods
                 ,
                 shee
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 conferre
                 it
                 againe
                 upon
                 her
                 .
                 She
                 was
                 a
                 woman
                 of
                 no
                 extraordinary
                 beauty
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 such
                 conditions
                 ,
                 as
                 surpassing
                 what
                 was
                 in
                 her
                 of
                 beauty
                 ,
                 made
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 valued
                 and
                 beloved
                 by
                 all
                 men
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 did
                 not
                 onely
                 grant
                 her
                 what
                 she
                 desired
                 ,
                 but
                 growing
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 became
                 her
                 petitioner
                 for
                 wanton
                 dalliance
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 resolutely
                 denied
                 to
                 yeeld
                 unto
                 .
                 His
                 appetite
                 increasing
                 by
                 meeting
                 with
                 an
                 obstacle
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 marry
                 her
                 ,
                 taking
                 therein
                 advice
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 never
                 counsell
                 Princes
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 inclinations
                 .
                 Yorkes
                 Widow
                 the
                 Kings
                 mother
                 foreseeing
                 the
                 evils
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 ensue
                 ,
                 admonished
                 him
                 .
                 She
                 bid
                 him
                 beware
                 of
                 the
                 injury
                 hee
                 did
                 his
                 cousin
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 (
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 was
                 sister
                 to
                 Warwickes
                 Father
                 )
                 whose
                 spirit
                 would
                 not
                 endure
                 such
                 an
                 affront
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 would
                 not
                 believe
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 a
                 match
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 cousen
                 him
                 ,
                 laugh
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 pry
                 into
                 his
                 state
                 ;
                 nor
                 was
                 it
                 likely
                 hee
                 could
                 thinke
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 hee
                 having
                 got
                 the
                 Crowne
                 by
                 the
                 Earles
                 valour
                 and
                 the
                 pursuit
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 likely
                 that
                 beeing
                 so
                 neere
                 a
                 kinne
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 esteem
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 offend
                 him
                 by
                 doing
                 so
                 mis-becomming
                 a
                 thing
                 without
                 his
                 knowledge
                 .
                 She
                 shewed
                 him
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 Princes
                 had
                 for
                 their
                 ends
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 their
                 State
                 ,
                 the
                 alliance
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 could
                 or
                 doe
                 them
                 good
                 or
                 harme
                 ,
                 and
                 portion
                 proportionable
                 to
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 a
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 reputations
                 .
                 That
                 none
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 were
                 met
                 withall
                 in
                 this
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 treated
                 of
                 ;
                 rather
                 in
                 laying
                 a
                 foundation
                 for
                 a
                 peace
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 offend
                 a
                 great
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 expose
                 himselfe
                 to
                 so
                 unjust
                 a
                 warre
                 (
                 the
                 cause
                 whereof
                 being
                 blame-worthy
                 )
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 therein
                 finde
                 any
                 friends
                 or
                 confederates
                 .
                 That
                 yet
                 if
                 she
                 were
                 a
                 maid
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 admit
                 of
                 some
                 excuse
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 a
                 mother
                 of
                 children
                 ,
                 a
                 subject
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 without
                 portion
                 ,
                 these
                 were
                 conditions
                 likely
                 to
                 produce
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 benefit
                 ,
                 hatred
                 and
                 enmity
                 abroad
                 ,
                 hatred
                 and
                 enmity
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 danger
                 and
                 blame
                 every
                 where
                 .
                 Edwards
                 answer
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 doubted
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 cousin
                 would
                 conforme
                 his
                 will
                 to
                 his
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 sure
                 enough
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 hurt
                 him
                 ,
                 having
                 other
                 thoughts
                 which
                 did
                 more
                 neerely
                 concerne
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 more
                 acceptable
                 to
                 subjects
                 than
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 wife
                 from
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 since
                 children
                 must
                 issue
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 blood
                 ;
                 that
                 for
                 portion
                 he
                 valued
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 having
                 more
                 than
                 he
                 knew
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 withall
                 ;
                 that
                 for
                 all
                 other
                 inconveniences
                 ,
                 contentment
                 in
                 a
                 wife
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 one
                 was
                 to
                 live
                 and
                 die
                 ,
                 did
                 out-weigh
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 His
                 mother
                 finding
                 her
                 perswasions
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 no
                 force
                 ,
                 bethought
                 herselfe
                 of
                 another
                 means
                 ,
                 which
                 proved
                 alike
                 vaine
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 upon
                 promise
                 of
                 marriage
                 had
                 wrought
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 a
                 Lady
                 of
                 great
                 birth
                 ,
                 named
                 
                   Elizabeth
                   Lucy
                
                 ;
                 She
                 alledged
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 before
                 God
                 this
                 Lady
                 was
                 his
                 legitimate
                 wife
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 marry
                 any
                 other
                 .
                 An
                 impediment
                 which
                 delayed
                 his
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Bishops
                 required
                 proofe
                 thereof
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Lady
                 Lucy
                 examined
                 upon
                 oath
                 ,
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 and
                 her
                 owne
                 honour
                 and
                 interest
                 did
                 depose
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 never
                 passe
                 unto
                 her
                 any
                 direct
                 promise
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 said
                 such
                 things
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 shee
                 not
                 thought
                 them
                 thereunto
                 equivalent
                 ,
                 shee
                 had
                 never
                 condescended
                 to
                 his
                 will
                 ;
                 Upon
                 this
                 deposition
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 privately
                 marry
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 marriage
                 being
                 afterwards
                 published
                 by
                 her
                 Coronation
                 .
              
               
                 None
                 were
                 pleased
                 herewithall
                 ,
                 the
                 Nobility
                 lesse
                 than
                 the
                 Communalty
                 :
                 their
                 greatnesse
                 being
                 obscured
                 by
                 the
                 sudden
                 splendor
                 of
                 the
                 Queenes
                 kindred
                 .
                 Her
                 father
                 was
                 created
                 Earle
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 made
                 Lord
                 High-constable
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 Her
                 brother
                 Anthony
                 was
                 enricht
                 by
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 the
                 daughter
                 and
                 heire
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Scales
                 ,
                 which
                 Title
                 was
                 likewise
                 conferred
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 Her
                 sonne
                 
                   Thomas
                   Gray
                
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 by
                 her
                 former
                 husband
                 did
                 afterwards
                 marry
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 
                   William
                   Bonneville
                
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Harrington
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 created
                 Marquis
                 Dorser
                 .
                 Historians
                 observe
                 many
                 mischiefes
                 that
                 ensued
                 from
                 this
                 marriage
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 that
                 was
                 caused
                 thereby
                 .
                 Edward
                 did
                 thereby
                 lose
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ;
                 his
                 children
                 were
                 declared
                 to
                 be
                 bastards
                 ,
                 and
                 strangled
                 ;
                 the
                 Queenes
                 house
                 extirpated
                 ;
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 slaine
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 name
                 not
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 not
                 hapned
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 taken
                 up
                 Armes
                 .
                 King
                 Lewis
                 though
                 thus
                 abused
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 suffer
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 transported
                 by
                 passion
                 ,
                 but
                 making
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 naturall
                 dissembling
                 ,
                 expected
                 a
                 time
                 for
                 revenge
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 pacifie
                 the
                 two
                 sisters
                 ,
                 hee
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 married
                 Bona
                 to
                 
                   Galiazzo
                   Maria
                   Sforza
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Milan
                 ,
                 sonne
                 to
                 Francis
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 with
                 so
                 good
                 successe
                 as
                 Hall
                 reports
                 ;
                 for
                 her
                 husband
                 being
                 slaine
                 ,
                 she
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 yeeres
                 became
                 a
                 widdow
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 her
                 ill
                 government
                 afforded
                 occasion
                 to
                 his
                 cousin
                 
                   Lodowicke
                   Sforza
                
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 her
                 
                 the
                 government
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 government
                 ,
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 Dukedome
                 from
                 her
                 sonne
                 
                   Iohn
                   Galeazzo
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 this
                 meane
                 while
                 wounded
                 in
                 his
                 reputation
                 ,
                 parted
                 from
                 France
                 more
                 sensible
                 thereof
                 than
                 he
                 made
                 shew
                 for
                 ;
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 though
                 so
                 farre
                 cloake
                 his
                 anger
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Lewis
                 was
                 aware
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Being
                 returned
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 he
                 so
                 behaved
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 all
                 distasted
                 ,
                 whilst
                 this
                 present
                 injury
                 did
                 call
                 to
                 mind
                 many
                 other
                 formerly
                 received
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 not
                 though
                 have
                 hurried
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 ruine
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 for
                 this
                 .
                 He
                 saw
                 how
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 apprehend
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 grew
                 jealous
                 thereof
                 ;
                 that
                 his
                 designe
                 was
                 to
                 suppresse
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 himselfe
                 should
                 be
                 better
                 established
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 not
                 himselfe
                 King
                 ,
                 whilst
                 men
                 thought
                 him
                 as
                 necessary
                 to
                 the
                 conservation
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 the
                 obtaining
                 thereof
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 services
                 hee
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 were
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 nature
                 as
                 to
                 shunne
                 the
                 tie
                 of
                 obligation
                 ,
                 ingratefull
                 people
                 doe
                 oft
                 times
                 desire
                 to
                 rid
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 obliger
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 businesse
                 was
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 debarred
                 the
                 communication
                 thereof
                 ,
                 though
                 Edward
                 thought
                 hee
                 did
                 thereby
                 communicate
                 unto
                 him
                 his
                 government
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 Colleague
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 sought
                 after
                 all
                 occasions
                 to
                 bereave
                 him
                 of
                 mens
                 good
                 opinion
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 believe
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 into
                 France
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 (
                 and
                 which
                 boyled
                 in
                 him
                 more
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 )
                 that
                 Edward
                 would
                 have
                 dishonoured
                 his
                 house
                 by
                 tempting
                 the
                 honesty
                 of
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 ,
                 his
                 daughter
                 or
                 his
                 neece
                 ;
                 wherein
                 though
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 succeed
                 ,
                 the
                 offering
                 at
                 it
                 ceaseth
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 mischievous
                 and
                 wicked
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 whereby
                 he
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 dishonour
                 the
                 family
                 of
                 his
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 servant
                 ,
                 and
                 benefactor
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 things
                 put
                 together
                 ,
                 begat
                 in
                 him
                 such
                 an
                 hatred
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 resolved
                 to
                 depose
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 re-inthrone
                 Henry
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 a
                 fit
                 occasion
                 should
                 present
                 it selfe
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 hee
                 retired
                 himselfe
                 to
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 pretence
                 of
                 an
                 indisposition
                 of
                 health
                 ;
                 yet
                 did
                 the
                 King
                 spie
                 his
                 discontents
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 behoved
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 :
                 for
                 hee
                 thought
                 him
                 not
                 so
                 sufficient
                 to
                 depose
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 raise
                 him
                 up
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 two
                 reasons
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 Princes
                 doe
                 seldome
                 mistrust
                 their
                 owne
                 power
                 ,
                 especially
                 with
                 their
                 subjects
                 ;
                 secondly
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 doe
                 believe
                 the
                 injuries
                 they
                 do
                 are
                 written
                 in
                 Brasse
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 receive
                 them
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 who
                 doe
                 them
                 ,
                 write
                 them
                 in
                 Sand.
                 The
                 Queene
                 was
                 this
                 yeere
                 delivered
                 of
                 a
                 daughter
                 ,
                 named
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 who
                 put
                 a
                 period
                 to
                 the
                 Civill
                 warres
                 ,
                 by
                 marrying
                 with
                 Henry
                 the
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 Edward
                 did
                 this
                 meane
                 while
                 peaceably
                 possesse
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 his
                 enemies
                 were
                 all
                 or
                 slaine
                 ,
                 undone
                 ,
                 or
                 frightned
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 
                 none
                 to
                 feare
                 save
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 ;
                 for
                 Lewis
                 was
                 more
                 inclined
                 to
                 wage
                 warre
                 at
                 home
                 than
                 abroad
                 .
                 Hee
                 forbare
                 not
                 though
                 to
                 joyne
                 friendship
                 with
                 Iohn
                 King
                 of
                 Arragon
                 ,
                 who
                 upon
                 occasion
                 might
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 diversion
                 assist
                 him
                 in
                 Languedocke
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 ,
                 though
                 deceitfull
                 foresight
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 often
                 happens
                 that
                 many
                 
                 yeeres
                 are
                 spent
                 in
                 the
                 cultivating
                 of
                 a
                 friendship
                 ,
                 which
                 proveth
                 faulty
                 in
                 the
                 harvest
                 .
                 Yet
                 wisdome
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 manure
                 such
                 as
                 put
                 us
                 not
                 to
                 too
                 great
                 charge
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 having
                 friends
                 weighes
                 with
                 our
                 enemies
                 .
                 This
                 friendship
                 occasioned
                 the
                 transportation
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 sheepe
                 into
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 whereby
                 England
                 was
                 as
                 much
                 impoverished
                 as
                 Spaine
                 was
                 inriched
                 .
                 He
                 likewise
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 respect
                 ,
                 concluded
                 a
                 Truce
                 with
                 Scotland
                 for
                 15
                 yeeres
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 friendship
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 was
                 that
                 which
                 most
                 availed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 re-established
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Philip
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 did
                 yet
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 Count
                 Caralois
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 two
                 wives
                 had
                 one
                 onely
                 daughter
                 ,
                 (
                 afterwards
                 the
                 sole
                 heire
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 Territories
                 )
                 the
                 Duke
                 was
                 minded
                 to
                 marry
                 him
                 the
                 third
                 time
                 ,
                 hoping
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 succession
                 by
                 issue
                 male
                 .
                 He
                 bethought
                 himselfe
                 of
                 Margaret
                 sister
                 to
                 Edward
                 ,
                 a
                 Princesse
                 of
                 great
                 beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 spirit
                 not
                 usuall
                 to
                 her
                 sex
                 ;
                 but
                 her
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Yorke
                 made
                 him
                 stagger
                 in
                 his
                 resolutions
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 Queene
                 of
                 Portugall
                 his
                 wives
                 mother
                 was
                 a
                 daughter
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 whereof
                 her
                 sonne
                 Charles
                 did
                 love
                 that
                 house
                 and
                 hate
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 he
                 could
                 make
                 no
                 alliance
                 of
                 more
                 jealousie
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 more
                 commodity
                 to
                 the
                 Low-Countreys
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Anthony
                 the
                 eldest
                 of
                 his
                 naturall
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Bastard
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 Ambassadour
                 into
                 England
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 .
                 He
                 came
                 with
                 a
                 retinue
                 of
                 400.
                 horse
                 ,
                 with
                 rich
                 Liveries
                 and
                 richer
                 furniture
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 graciously
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 King.
                 The
                 businesse
                 being
                 propounded
                 in
                 Councell
                 ,
                 none
                 with
                 stood
                 it
                 but
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 .
                 For
                 framing
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 which
                 hee
                 had
                 formerly
                 plotted
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 hee
                 conceived
                 this
                 match
                 would
                 be
                 harmfull
                 to
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 on
                 whom
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 relie
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 for
                 Edward
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 destroy
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 having
                 but
                 one
                 vote
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 request
                 was
                 granted
                 ,
                 and
                 Edward
                 promised
                 friendship
                 to
                 the
                 friends
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 and
                 enmity
                 to
                 his
                 enemies
                 ;
                 He
                 presented
                 his
                 sister
                 to
                 the
                 Bastard
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 who
                 kissed
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 her
                 with
                 very
                 rich
                 Jewels
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 accepted
                 of
                 with
                 termes
                 of
                 gratitude
                 both
                 to
                 her
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 ;
                 and
                 husband
                 .
                 Great
                 were
                 the
                 entertainments
                 that
                 were
                 made
                 .
                 Challenges
                 at
                 Tilt
                 passed
                 between
                 the
                 Bastard
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Scales
                 the
                 Queenes
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 between
                 his
                 followers
                 and
                 the
                 English
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 I
                 passe
                 by
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 requisite
                 to
                 our
                 story
                 .
                 In
                 midst
                 of
                 these
                 revellings
                 came
                 the
                 newes
                 of
                 Philippes
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 much
                 grieved
                 the
                 Bastard
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 taking
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 richly
                 presented
                 ,
                 he
                 passed
                 over
                 into
                 Brabant
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 such
                 a
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Bride
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 very
                 well
                 satisfie
                 him
                 .
                 Who
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 appeased
                 the
                 Legeois
                 (
                 wherein
                 he
                 spent
                 some
                 time
                 )
                 he
                 desired
                 Edward
                 to
                 send
                 her
                 over
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Contract
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 forthwith
                 did
                 .
                 She
                 tooke
                 shipping
                 at
                 Dover
                 being
                 attended
                 on
                 by
                 500.
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 accompanied
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 sisters
                 Anne
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 Exceter
                 ,
                 and
                 Elizabeth
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 Suffolke
                 .
                 She
                 landed
                 at
                 Slewes
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Bourges
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 marriage
                 was
                 celebrated
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 could
                 not
                 at
                 length
                 so
                 well
                 dissemble
                 his
                 distasts
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 not
                 perceive
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 Princes
                 are
                 not
                 wont
                 to
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 their
                 inferiours
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 their
                 subjects
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 might
                 tacitely
                 confesse
                 those
                 faults
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 as
                 being
                 exempt
                 they
                 pretend
                 they
                 cannot
                 fall
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 shew
                 some
                 sort
                 of
                 humiliation
                 repugnant
                 to
                 their
                 greatnesse
                 .
                 This
                 increased
                 the
                 Earles
                 indignation
                 ,
                 for
                 surposed
                 ignorance
                 admits
                 of
                 excuse
                 ,
                 which
                 confest
                 knowledge
                 doth
                 not
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 thinking
                 himselfe
                 injured
                 before
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 injury
                 being
                 now
                 doubled
                 by
                 the
                 no
                 account
                 that
                 was
                 made
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 forthwith
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 he
                 along
                 time
                 before
                 had
                 thought
                 upon
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 dangerous
                 resolutions
                 not
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 undertaken
                 without
                 assistance
                 :
                 he
                 judged
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 brothers
                 fittest
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 begun
                 his
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 open
                 the
                 reasons
                 which
                 moved
                 him
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 hee
                 made
                 an
                 odious
                 Parallell
                 between
                 Henry
                 and
                 Edward
                 ,
                 magnifying
                 the
                 gratitude
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 the
                 ingratitude
                 and
                 wickednesse
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 He
                 shewed
                 how
                 that
                 their
                 house
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 forwardest
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 lives
                 and
                 livelihoods
                 in
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 the
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Edward
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 recompenced
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 high
                 deserts
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 durst
                 upbraid
                 them
                 with
                 having
                 been
                 the
                 raiser
                 of
                 their
                 house
                 ,
                 whilst
                 next
                 under
                 God
                 they
                 ought
                 their
                 chiefest
                 honour
                 to
                 Henry
                 ;
                 that
                 not
                 contented
                 thus
                 to
                 vilifie
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 dishonour
                 their
                 family
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 it
                 infamous
                 by
                 attempting
                 to
                 vitiate
                 a
                 daughter
                 thereof
                 .
                 He
                 exaggerated
                 the
                 affront
                 about
                 the
                 match
                 with
                 the
                 Lady
                 Bona
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 offered
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 contemptible
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 Moreover
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 waies
                 excused
                 it
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 passed
                 it
                 over
                 in
                 silence
                 ,
                 not
                 weighing
                 that
                 a
                 mans
                 honour
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 deare
                 unto
                 him
                 than
                 the
                 apple
                 of
                 his
                 eye
                 ,
                 or
                 life
                 it selfe
                 .
                 Yet
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 wonder
                 at
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Edward
                 judging
                 other
                 men
                 by
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 other
                 men
                 should
                 make
                 as
                 small
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 honour
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 alwaies
                 done
                 of
                 his
                 promises
                 .
                 That
                 his
                 resolution
                 was
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 possibly
                 hee
                 could
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 him
                 that
                 Crowne
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 placed
                 on
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 place
                 it
                 againe
                 upon
                 Henry
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 lawfull
                 King.
                 That
                 since
                 they
                 did
                 partake
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 injuries
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 likewise
                 share
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 revenge
                 ;
                 which
                 would
                 easily
                 be
                 effected
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 chearefully
                 and
                 heartily
                 betake
                 themselves
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 chiefest
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 would
                 doe
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 assure
                 himselfe
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 want
                 assistance
                 from
                 Princes
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 necessity
                 requiring
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 proposition
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 unexpected
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 accepted
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 brothers
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 after
                 long
                 disputes
                 giving
                 way
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 much
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 
                 suffered
                 himselfe
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 be
                 perswaded
                 likewise
                 ,
                 moved
                 by
                 the
                 tie
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 not
                 any
                 inclination
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 loved
                 Edward
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 beloved
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 ambiguity
                 was
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ;
                 for
                 hee
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 deny
                 his
                 brothers
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 to
                 betray
                 his
                 Prince
                 ,
                 did
                 amisse
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 He
                 assisted
                 Edward
                 ,
                 by
                 not
                 cordially
                 assisting
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 betrayed
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 by
                 not
                 heartily
                 betaking
                 himselfe
                 to
                 betray
                 
                   Edward
                   .
                   Warwicke
                
                 having
                 laid
                 this
                 first
                 groud-worke
                 of
                 his
                 ruinous
                 building
                 ,
                 he
                 pursued
                 the
                 fabricke
                 thereof
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 for
                 seeing
                 him
                 no
                 waies
                 pleased
                 hee
                 resolved
                 to
                 trie
                 him
                 .
                 Hee
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 coolnesse
                 used
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 late
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 and
                 expected
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 reply
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 like
                 a
                 Cornet
                 which
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 breath
                 sends
                 the
                 sound
                 abroad
                 ,
                 answered
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 in
                 vaine
                 to
                 complaine
                 of
                 things
                 ancient
                 and
                 desperate
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 nature
                 disobliging
                 and
                 ungratefull
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 most
                 obliged
                 unto
                 .
                 That
                 since
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 brothers
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 would
                 he
                 doe
                 it
                 of
                 other
                 friends
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 more
                 valued
                 his
                 wives
                 blood
                 than
                 his
                 owne
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 disposed
                 of
                 three
                 rich
                 heires
                 by
                 marrying
                 them
                 to
                 her
                 sonne
                 ,
                 her
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Hastings
                 ,
                 Mushroms
                 sprung
                 up
                 in
                 one
                 night
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 any
                 consideration
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 brethren
                 .
                 Continuing
                 in
                 such
                 like
                 angry
                 and
                 threatning
                 discourse
                 ,
                 hee
                 gave
                 the
                 Earle
                 occasion
                 to
                 lay
                 himselfe
                 open
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 offered
                 unto
                 him
                 his
                 daugher
                 ,
                 with
                 equivalent
                 portion
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 named
                 ,
                 with
                 numberlesse
                 other
                 promises
                 and
                 hopes
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 was
                 so
                 blinded
                 with
                 his
                 anger
                 as
                 hee
                 minded
                 not
                 the
                 injury
                 he
                 did
                 unto
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 that
                 favouring
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 (
                 the
                 thing
                 now
                 in
                 question
                 )
                 hee
                 destroyed
                 his
                 owne
                 .
                 When
                 it
                 was
                 more
                 available
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 brother
                 King
                 ,
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 could
                 derive
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 this
                 his
                 ill
                 taken
                 advice
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 more
                 blinde
                 than
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 consider
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 brotherhood
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 of
                 no
                 force
                 then
                 ,
                 would
                 much
                 prevaile
                 when
                 his
                 passion
                 should
                 be
                 over
                 ;
                 since
                 that
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 pretend
                 to
                 any
                 honour
                 which
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 condition
                 now
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 ,
                 this
                 resolution
                 once
                 taken
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 for
                 ever
                 to
                 lose
                 .
                 Great
                 therefore
                 was
                 the
                 Earles
                 folly
                 to
                 ground
                 a
                 businesse
                 of
                 such
                 importance
                 upon
                 two
                 so
                 wavering
                 foundatious
                 ,
                 as
                 upon
                 his
                 owne
                 brother
                 forced
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 whose
                 destruction
                 was
                 desired
                 ,
                 since
                 hee
                 must
                 needs
                 repent
                 himselfe
                 at
                 last
                 .
                 The
                 order
                 they
                 tooke
                 was
                 to
                 retire
                 themselves
                 to
                 Calleis
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 and
                 Archbishop
                 should
                 under-hand
                 procure
                 some
                 insurrection
                 in
                 the
                 Northerne
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 give
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 being
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 thought
                 Authors
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Being
                 thus
                 gone
                 to
                 Calleis
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 vowed
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Sacrament
                 to
                 all
                 things
                 agreed
                 upon
                 betweene
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 upon
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 promises
                 and
                 hopes
                 ,
                 married
                 the
                 Earles
                 daughter
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 two
                 brothers
                 being
                 gone
                 to
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 one
                 was
                 president
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 failed
                 not
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 
                 what
                 was
                 agreed
                 upon
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 in
                 that
                 City
                 an
                 Hospitall
                 dedicated
                 to
                 St.
                 Leonard
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 an
                 ancient
                 institution
                 the
                 poore
                 were
                 fed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 diseased
                 healed
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 owner
                 of
                 ground
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 shire
                 ,
                 who
                 moved
                 by
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 worke
                 did
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 harvest
                 give
                 some
                 proportion
                 of
                 Corne
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 at
                 first
                 was
                 voluntary
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 processe
                 of
                 time
                 custome
                 made
                 it
                 be
                 thought
                 a
                 due
                 debt
                 ,
                 and
                 Collectors
                 were
                 chosen
                 for
                 the
                 gathering
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 opposed
                 by
                 none
                 .
                 Now
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 rise
                 to
                 the
                 intended
                 insurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 their
                 impiety
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 no
                 meanes
                 better
                 to
                 effect
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 piety
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 disguised
                 ,
                 mades
                 things
                 appeare
                 otherwise
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 .
                 They
                 made
                 a
                 speech
                 be
                 spred
                 abroad
                 that
                 the
                 Hospitall
                 having
                 sufficient
                 revenues
                 of
                 its
                 owne
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 neede
                 of
                 the
                 contribution
                 of
                 Corne
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 poore
                 were
                 not
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Provost
                 and
                 Priests
                 grew
                 onely
                 rich
                 thereby
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 folly
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 contribution
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 no
                 hard
                 matter
                 to
                 perswade
                 the
                 people
                 hereunto
                 ,
                 since
                 no
                 argument
                 is
                 of
                 greater
                 force
                 ,
                 than
                 self-interest
                 .
                 This
                 newes
                 passing
                 from
                 one
                 mouth
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 did
                 not
                 onely
                 deny
                 the
                 wonted
                 contribution
                 ,
                 but
                 wounded
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Collectors
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 forwardest
                 in
                 the
                 gathering
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 .
                 Many
                 being
                 herewithall
                 aggrieved
                 ,
                 about
                 some
                 15000
                 men
                 gathered
                 themselves
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 towards
                 Yorke
                 .
                 The
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 were
                 surprised
                 at
                 this
                 newes
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 whether
                 they
                 should
                 keepe
                 within
                 the
                 Towne
                 and
                 defend
                 their
                 Walles
                 ,
                 or
                 salley
                 forth
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 battell
                 .
                 The
                 Marquesse
                 eased
                 them
                 of
                 this
                 trouble
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 select
                 choyce
                 of
                 not
                 many
                 ,
                 but
                 good
                 men
                 ,
                 hee
                 encountred
                 them
                 and
                 overcame
                 them
                 ,
                 killing
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 prisoners
                 ;
                 amongst
                 which
                 
                   Robert
                   Huldurne
                
                 their
                 leader
                 ,
                 whose
                 head
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 strucke
                 off
                 .
                 Some
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 that
                 having
                 beene
                 himselfe
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 insurrection
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 done
                 this
                 service
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 deceive
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 not
                 being
                 thought
                 confederate
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 hee
                 might
                 the
                 easilyer
                 worke
                 him
                 mischiefe
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 and
                 other
                 accidents
                 that
                 happened
                 make
                 others
                 thinke
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 such
                 had
                 beene
                 his
                 intention
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 wished
                 for
                 a
                 better
                 occasion
                 ;
                 for
                 hee
                 might
                 have
                 joyned
                 with
                 those
                 Rebells
                 ,
                 have
                 ruined
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 advantaged
                 his
                 Brother
                 ;
                 and
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 being
                 the
                 author
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 believed
                 to
                 bee
                 ,
                 either
                 hee
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 occasioned
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 desired
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 not
                 have
                 broken
                 it
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 assist
                 his
                 Brother
                 .
                 I
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 believe
                 that
                 repenting
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 action
                 ,
                 hee
                 made
                 amends
                 by
                 the
                 second
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 hee
                 were
                 faithfull
                 to
                 his
                 Prince
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 a
                 Traytour
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 bloud
                 ;
                 not
                 that
                 loyalty
                 to
                 a
                 Soveraigne
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 all
                 other
                 respects
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 brother
                 doing
                 ill
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 confirmed
                 him
                 therein
                 by
                 treacherously
                 complying
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 have
                 disswaded
                 ,
                 not
                 betrayed
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 hee
                 having
                 governed
                 himselfe
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 enterprise
                 very
                 uncertainely
                 ,
                 
                 makes
                 mee
                 believe
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 treacherous
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 induced
                 not
                 to
                 thinke
                 since
                 hee
                 suffered
                 for
                 it
                 )
                 yet
                 irresolute
                 in
                 his
                 undertakings
                 either
                 for
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 .
                 The
                 Rebells
                 were
                 not
                 disheartned
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 growing
                 thereby
                 more
                 incenthey
                 tooke
                 for
                 their
                 Leader
                 the
                 Sonne
                 and
                 Heire
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Fitshue
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Henry
                   Nevill
                
                 ,
                 Sonne
                 and
                 Heire
                 likewise
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Latimer
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 young
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 chosen
                 (
                 under
                 the
                 direction
                 of
                 
                   Iohn
                   Conniers
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 valiant
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 parts
                 )
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 cousin
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 .
                 They
                 would
                 have
                 gone
                 againe
                 towards
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 but
                 wanting
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 they
                 marched
                 towards
                 London
                 ,
                 with
                 resolution
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Edward
                 bee
                 deposed
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 no
                 lawfull
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 .
                 Edward
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Plots
                 ,
                 but
                 judging
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Rebells
                 should
                 come
                 neere
                 London
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 redound
                 much
                 to
                 his
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 hee
                 writ
                 to
                 
                   William
                   Herbert
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 willing
                 him
                 to
                 gather
                 together
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 them
                 passe
                 further
                 on
                 .
                 The
                 Earl
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 not
                 more
                 out
                 of
                 gratitude
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 hee
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 than
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 desire
                 to
                 doe
                 some
                 action
                 of
                 merit
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 hating
                 Warwicke
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 hindered
                 his
                 Sonne
                 from
                 marrying
                 with
                 a
                 rich
                 Heire
                 )
                 hee
                 coveted
                 revenge
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 taking
                 with
                 him
                 his
                 Brother
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Herbert
                
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 valiant
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 and
                 assembled
                 together
                 some
                 six
                 or
                 seven
                 thousand
                 Welchmen
                 well
                 armed
                 ,
                 hee
                 went
                 to
                 meete
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 met
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 by
                 the
                 L.
                 
                   Humphrey
                   Stafford
                
                 ,
                 who
                 led
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 800
                 Bowmen
                 .
                 But
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 way
                 the
                 Rebells
                 tooke
                 ,
                 hee
                 went
                 sometimes
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 another
                 ,
                 till
                 being
                 advertised
                 that
                 they
                 came
                 by
                 Northampten
                 ,
                 hee
                 tooke
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 their
                 Number
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Order
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Herbert
                
                 offered
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 discovery
                 .
                 Hee
                 together
                 with
                 2000
                 good
                 Welch
                 Horse
                 tooke
                 shelter
                 by
                 a
                 Woods
                 side
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 passe
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 already
                 past
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 desirous
                 to
                 returne
                 with
                 his
                 relation
                 to
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 his
                 men
                 would
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 fight
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 neither
                 could
                 hee
                 withhold
                 them
                 from
                 furiously
                 assaulting
                 the
                 rereward
                 ,
                 which
                 marching
                 in
                 good
                 Order
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 expected
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 upon
                 ,
                 turned
                 faces
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 fighting
                 valiantly
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 many
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 the
                 rest
                 retreate
                 ,
                 too
                 late
                 sorry
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 obeyed
                 their
                 Leader
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 whit
                 dismayed
                 at
                 this
                 newes
                 ,
                 but
                 encouraging
                 the
                 Earle
                 ,
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 finde
                 them
                 entertainment
                 till
                 hee
                 should
                 send
                 more
                 Forces
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 come
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 .
                 The
                 adversaries
                 though
                 somewhat
                 proud
                 of
                 this
                 good
                 successe
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 become
                 more
                 insolent
                 .
                 But
                 considering
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 likely
                 to
                 meete
                 with
                 many
                 such
                 bickerings
                 before
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 likely
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 against
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 their
                 numbers
                 not
                 being
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 way
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 goe
                 ,
                 they
                 turned
                 towards
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 thereof
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 come
                 from
                 Calleis
                 ,
                 did
                 
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Sonne
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 raise
                 people
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 either
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 Warwicke
                 got
                 thither
                 ,
                 fortune
                 brought
                 the
                 two
                 Armies
                 face
                 to
                 face
                 ,
                 within
                 three
                 miles
                 of
                 Bambery
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 certaine
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 were
                 three
                 hills
                 .
                 In
                 two
                 whereof
                 the
                 two
                 Armies
                 were
                 encampt
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 fortune
                 ,
                 not
                 assayed
                 by
                 the
                 Welch
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 much
                 hazzard
                 make
                 themselves
                 masters
                 thereof
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 minde
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembrooke
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stafford
                 were
                 lodged
                 in
                 Bambery
                 ;
                 where
                 to
                 shunne
                 disputes
                 which
                 upon
                 the
                 like
                 occasion
                 might
                 arise
                 ,
                 they
                 agreed
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 such
                 lodging
                 as
                 they
                 first
                 should
                 light
                 upon
                 .
                 The
                 Baron
                 being
                 lodged
                 to
                 his
                 liking
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 (
                 forgetting
                 his
                 agreement
                 and
                 using
                 his
                 authority
                 )
                 would
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 why
                 ,
                 have
                 him
                 change
                 lodging
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 unwillingly
                 did
                 ,
                 because
                 so
                 doing
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 quit
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 a
                 Gentlewoman
                 whom
                 he
                 found
                 lodged
                 there
                 .
                 And
                 having
                 no
                 other
                 meanes
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 resentment
                 at
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 hee
                 together
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 people
                 left
                 the
                 Towne
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 Earle
                 without
                 any
                 Bowmen
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 their
                 shooting
                 were
                 likely
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 best
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Battell
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 was
                 not
                 herewithall
                 dismayed
                 ,
                 but
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Campe
                 ,
                 tooke
                 any
                 resolution
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 just
                 the
                 day
                 after
                 St.
                 Iames
                 his
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Nevill
                
                 ,
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 L.
                 Latimer
                 ,
                 thinking
                 hee
                 had
                 been
                 too
                 long
                 idle
                 went
                 forth
                 to
                 skirmish
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 being
                 followed
                 by
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 light
                 horse
                 .
                 But
                 delighting
                 more
                 therein
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 reason
                 ,
                 hee
                 so
                 far
                 advanced
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 knowing
                 how
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 soone
                 after
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 upon
                 coole
                 bloud
                 .
                 His
                 youth
                 ,
                 nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 valour
                 (
                 the
                 chiefest
                 of
                 all
                 endowments
                 )
                 not
                 being
                 sufficient
                 to
                 save
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 act
                 of
                 cruelty
                 incensed
                 the
                 Northerne
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 resolving
                 to
                 revenge
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 let
                 flie
                 their
                 darts
                 at
                 the
                 hill
                 where
                 the
                 Welchmen
                 lay
                 ,
                 whereby
                 inforcing
                 them
                 to
                 come
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 plaine
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 battel
                 began
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 E.
                 of
                 Pembrook
                 ,
                 who
                 fought
                 upon
                 disadvantage
                 ,
                 to
                 execute
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 Commander
                 ,
                 it
                 behoved
                 him
                 to
                 play
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 souldier
                 ;
                 whilst
                 his
                 brother
                 Sr.
                 
                   Rich.
                   Herbert
                
                 ,
                 minding
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 battel
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 behave
                 himself
                 as
                 the
                 true
                 story
                 of
                 his
                 valour
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 exceeded
                 by
                 any
                 fabulous
                 Romanza
                 ;
                 for
                 making
                 way
                 through
                 the
                 enemies
                 troops
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 sword
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 passed
                 twice
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 length
                 of
                 their
                 army
                 ,
                 returning
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 men
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 untoucht
                 ,
                 yet
                 without
                 any
                 mortall
                 wound
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 believe
                 )
                 was
                 occasioned
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 worth
                 admired
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 saw
                 it
                 ,
                 did
                 by
                 joyning
                 delight
                 with
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 wonder
                 with
                 delight
                 ,
                 with-hold
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 from
                 injuring
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 battell
                 did
                 almost
                 totally
                 lean
                 to
                 his
                 side
                 ,
                 when
                 
                   Iohn
                   Clapham
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Servant
                 of
                 the
                 E.
                 of
                 Warwicks
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 gathered
                 together
                 500
                 of
                 the
                 poorest
                 &
                 basest
                 sort
                 of
                 people
                 about
                 Northampton
                 )
                 appear'd
                 upon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 hils
                 with
                 a
                 white
                 Beare
                 in
                 his
                 Ensigne
                 ,
                 crying
                 out
                 ,
                 a
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 a
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 did
                 so
                 much
                 frighten
                 the
                 Welch
                 ,
                 as
                 believing
                 Warwicke
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 fly
                 ,
                 Sir
                 Richards
                 valour
                 not
                 being
                 sufficient
                 to
                 detain
                 them
                 .
                 
                 In
                 this
                 flight
                 (
                 the
                 prisoners
                 not
                 numbred
                 )
                 5000
                 men
                 were
                 slaine
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembrooke
                 ,
                 his
                 brother
                 Sir
                 Richard
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Gentlemen
                 wer
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 triall
                 at
                 Law
                 beheaded
                 at
                 Bambery
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 who
                 was
                 appointed
                 first
                 to
                 suffer
                 ,
                 addressing
                 himselfe
                 to
                 Conniers
                 and
                 Clapham
                 ,
                 entreated
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 behalfe
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 ;
                 hee
                 objected
                 unto
                 them
                 his
                 youth
                 and
                 comelinesse
                 of
                 stature
                 answerable
                 to
                 his
                 Martiall
                 mind
                 ;
                 that
                 his
                 valour
                 ,
                 even
                 by
                 themselves
                 admired
                 ,
                 might
                 one
                 day
                 be
                 serviceable
                 to
                 his
                 Countrey
                 .
                 But
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Nevils
                
                 death
                 had
                 so
                 exasperated
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 occasioned
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 many
                 others
                 .
                 A
                 lamentable
                 Tragedy
                 presented
                 by
                 so
                 worthy
                 men
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 vertue
                 be
                 hated
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 usefull
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 harmefull
                 to
                 the
                 owners
                 thereof
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Herbert
                
                 Baron
                 of
                 Cherbery
                 doth
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 live
                 ,
                 descended
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 given
                 such
                 proofe
                 of
                 his
                 valour
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 private
                 occasions
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 warres
                 in
                 the
                 Low-Countries
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 may
                 justly
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 sympathize
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 Sir
                 Richard
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 schollership
                 he
                 hath
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 adding
                 that
                 glory
                 to
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 by
                 his
                 famous
                 Philosophicall
                 composures
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 kind
                 hee
                 hath
                 not
                 received
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 Their
                 cruelties
                 did
                 not
                 here
                 cease
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 of
                 Northampton
                 having
                 chosen
                 unto
                 themselves
                 one
                 Robert
                 of
                 Risdale
                 for
                 their
                 Captaine
                 ,
                 and
                 joyned
                 certaine
                 others
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 surprized
                 the
                 Earle
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 father
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 mansion-house
                 of
                 Grafton
                 ,
                 brought
                 them
                 to
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 more
                 adoe
                 beheaded
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 Stafford
                 was
                 generally
                 accused
                 for
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 this
                 battell
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 so
                 sleight
                 a
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 so
                 urgent
                 an
                 occasion
                 forsooke
                 the
                 Kings
                 service
                 ,
                 to
                 revenge
                 himselfe
                 upon
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembrooke
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 say
                 the
                 truth
                 this
                 misfortune
                 had
                 not
                 hapned
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 so
                 worthy
                 men
                 ,
                 had
                 hee
                 been
                 there
                 .
                 Edward
                 therefore
                 sent
                 forth
                 Commissions
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriffes
                 of
                 Devonshire
                 and
                 Somersetshire
                 to
                 seeke
                 him
                 out
                 ,
                 finde
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 paine
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 not
                 wanting
                 in
                 diligence
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 him
                 where
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 sufficiently
                 concealed
                 ,
                 and
                 executed
                 their
                 command
                 .
                 The
                 victors
                 this
                 meane
                 while
                 had
                 retired
                 themselves
                 to
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 whither
                 the
                 Earle
                 thereof
                 was
                 come
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 body
                 of
                 armed
                 men
                 .
                 And
                 understanding
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 marching
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 advertised
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 who
                 forthwith
                 joyned
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 bringing
                 along
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 armed
                 men
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 likely
                 presently
                 to
                 have
                 come
                 to
                 blowes
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 custome
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 some
                 great
                 personages
                 desirous
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Weale
                 publique
                 interposed
                 to
                 finde
                 some
                 way
                 of
                 accommodation
                 .
                 This
                 negotiation
                 made
                 Edward
                 so
                 carelesse
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 confidently
                 believing
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 hee
                 neglected
                 all
                 duties
                 of
                 Military
                 discipline
                 ;
                 whilst
                 Warwicke
                 more
                 wary
                 than
                 he
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 his
                 spies
                 certified
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 negligence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 heedlesnesse
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 who
                 behaved
                 themselves
                 as
                 if
                 no
                 enemy
                 had
                 been
                 ,
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 without
                 any
                 resistance
                 tooke
                 him
                 prisoner
                 .
                 A
                 blow
                 likely
                 to
                 end
                 the
                 difference
                 without
                 blood-shed
                 .
                 He
                 first
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 (
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 might
                 know
                 what
                 was
                 become
                 of
                 him
                 )
                 he
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 Medlam
                 a
                 Castle
                 in
                 Yorkeshire
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 his
                 brother
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 through
                 negligence
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 good
                 fortune
                 he
                 freed
                 himselfe
                 thereout
                 ,
                 making
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 wonted
                 affability
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 made
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 treat
                 him
                 like
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 allowing
                 him
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 freedome
                 to
                 hunt
                 ,
                 setting
                 but
                 a
                 small
                 guard
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 either
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 would
                 not
                 keepe
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 Edward
                 having
                 sent
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Stanley
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Borrowes
                
                 his
                 trusty
                 friends
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 with
                 a
                 band
                 of
                 good
                 men
                 to
                 rescue
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 him
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 hunting
                 ,
                 they
                 rescued
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 at
                 all
                 withstood
                 by
                 his
                 guardians
                 :
                 either
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 too
                 weake
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 likely
                 )
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 corrupted
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 were
                 hereof
                 guilty
                 or
                 no
                 (
                 being
                 allured
                 by
                 promises
                 )
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 ,
                 hee
                 very
                 much
                 failed
                 his
                 brothers
                 trust
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 hee
                 were
                 not
                 ,
                 his
                 folly
                 was
                 too
                 great
                 .
                 He
                 first
                 retired
                 to
                 Yorke
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 able
                 there
                 to
                 raise
                 Troopes
                 sufficient
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 in
                 safety
                 to
                 London
                 (
                 the
                 way
                 being
                 long
                 and
                 dangerous
                 )
                 hee
                 stayed
                 there
                 onely
                 two
                 daies
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 went
                 towards
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 was
                 met
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Hastings
                 his
                 Chamberlaine
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 meanes
                 hee
                 got
                 so
                 many
                 men
                 together
                 as
                 brought
                 him
                 safely
                 to
                 London
                 .
                 This
                 accident
                 wounded
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 to
                 the
                 quicke
                 ,
                 falling
                 thereby
                 from
                 those
                 hopes
                 which
                 having
                 the
                 enemy
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 vainly
                 frame
                 unto
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 now
                 (
                 were
                 it
                 either
                 out
                 of
                 negligence
                 or
                 treachery
                 )
                 soundly
                 derided
                 ,
                 since
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 having
                 ended
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 now
                 to
                 begin
                 it
                 afresh
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 hazzard
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 goods
                 ,
                 and
                 honours
                 .
                 The
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 followed
                 them
                 were
                 already
                 returned
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 homes
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 thought
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 no
                 more
                 need
                 of
                 Armes
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 againe
                 in
                 peace
                 and
                 liberty
                 see
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 Henry
                 re-established
                 .
                 That
                 all
                 slaughter
                 and
                 shedding
                 of
                 blood
                 had
                 been
                 ended
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 battell
                 .
                 That
                 Countries
                 ,
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 Churches
                 robbed
                 of
                 their
                 ornaments
                 should
                 returne
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 lustre
                 :
                 All
                 which
                 were
                 onely
                 humane
                 imaginations
                 ,
                 contraried
                 by
                 divine
                 providence
                 .
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Starres
                 were
                 alwaies
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 miserable
                 unfortunate
                 Henry
                 .
                 His
                 contagious
                 malady
                 was
                 an
                 Abysse
                 which
                 together
                 with
                 him
                 swallowed
                 up
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 sided
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Many
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 to
                 shunne
                 relapsing
                 into
                 the
                 former
                 calamities
                 ,
                 mediated
                 for
                 peace
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 they
                 thought
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 third
                 parties
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 way
                 about
                 the
                 bush
                 ,
                 they
                 agreed
                 upon
                 a
                 parley
                 between
                 the
                 parties
                 themselves
                 at
                 
                   London
                   ,
                   Edward
                
                 by
                 his
                 word
                 securing
                 Warwicke
                 and
                 his
                 associates
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 businesses
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 nature
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 observed
                 sometimes
                 to
                 be
                 faulty
                 .
                 Clarence
                 and
                 Warwicke
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 parlied
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 where
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 giving
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 they
                 
                 fell
                 mutually
                 to
                 upbraid
                 each
                 other
                 with
                 benefits
                 repayed
                 by
                 ingratitude
                 ,
                 each
                 pretending
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 obliging
                 benefactor
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 the
                 ungratefull
                 repayer
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 departed
                 more
                 invenom'd
                 than
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 two
                 confederates
                 raised
                 an
                 Army
                 in
                 Lincolnshire
                 under
                 the
                 
                 conduct
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Welles
                
                 ,
                 sonne
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Welles
                 ,
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 a
                 knowne
                 valour
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 ill
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 parley
                 ,
                 thought
                 that
                 businesse
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 suddenly
                 have
                 broke
                 forth
                 .
                 But
                 finding
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 he
                 assembled
                 a
                 powerfull
                 army
                 :
                 He
                 commanded
                 the
                 Lord
                 Welles
                 ,
                 father
                 to
                 Sir
                 Robert
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 admitting
                 any
                 excuse
                 either
                 of
                 age
                 or
                 sicknesse
                 .
                 Welles
                 being
                 by
                 his
                 friends
                 advertised
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 danger
                 he
                 ranne
                 (
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 grievously
                 offended
                 with
                 him
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 )
                 got
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 cousin
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Dimocke
                
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 accompany
                 him
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 into
                 Sanctuary
                 at
                 
                   Westminster
                   .
                   Edward
                
                 thought
                 he
                 should
                 much
                 weaken
                 the
                 enemies
                 forces
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 bereave
                 them
                 of
                 young
                 Welles
                 their
                 Commander
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 might
                 doe
                 by
                 his
                 fathers
                 meanes
                 ;
                 whom
                 he
                 fetched
                 out
                 of
                 Sanctuary
                 upon
                 promise
                 of
                 pardon
                 .
                 And
                 causing
                 him
                 write
                 unto
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 hee
                 marched
                 toward
                 Stafford
                 where
                 Robert
                 was
                 expected
                 .
                 But
                 hee
                 not
                 regarding
                 his
                 fathers
                 Letters
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 preparing
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 King
                 as
                 an
                 enemy
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 incense
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 regarding
                 his
                 plighted
                 faith
                 ,
                 his
                 promise
                 of
                 pardon
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 the
                 father
                 was
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 answer
                 for
                 the
                 sonnes
                 faults
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 neither
                 put
                 him
                 upon
                 this
                 imployment
                 ,
                 nor
                 perswaded
                 him
                 thereunto
                 )
                 he
                 unjustly
                 caused
                 the
                 old
                 Lord
                 to
                 be
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 his
                 cousin
                 ,
                 though
                 incomparably
                 lesse
                 faulty
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Wels
                 though
                 sorely
                 provoked
                 by
                 his
                 fathers
                 death
                 would
                 willingly
                 have
                 forborne
                 comming
                 to
                 blowes
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Kings
                 forces
                 were
                 by
                 much
                 the
                 greater
                 :
                 but
                 not
                 believing
                 he
                 could
                 deferre
                 fighting
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 Warwicke
                 should
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 fearing
                 le●…t
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 might
                 be
                 wrought
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 presence
                 ,
                 his
                 promise
                 of
                 pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 reward
                 ,
                 hee
                 gave
                 battell
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 valiant
                 bickering
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 unfortunately
                 lost
                 ;
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Deland
                
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 were
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 immediately
                 executed
                 .
                 Those
                 that
                 were
                 slaine
                 in
                 this
                 battell
                 were
                 10000
                 ;
                 And
                 more
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 slaine
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 been
                 disheartned
                 by
                 their
                 Captaines
                 being
                 taken
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 them
                 flie
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 a
                 deadly
                 blow
                 to
                 Warwicke
                 .
                 The
                 few
                 forces
                 hee
                 yet
                 had
                 were
                 hereby
                 much
                 weakned
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 difficult
                 and
                 tedious
                 to
                 raise
                 more
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 enemy
                 was
                 at
                 his
                 backe
                 .
                 His
                 last
                 refuge
                 was
                 to
                 trie
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 but
                 receiving
                 an
                 answer
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 desires
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 way
                 to
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 their
                 wives
                 and
                 families
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 shipping
                 in
                 Devonshire
                 ,
                 making
                 for
                 Calleis
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 land
                 the
                 women
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 passe
                 further
                 into
                 France
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 he
                 hoped
                 there
                 to
                 finde
                 helpe
                 ,
                 trusting
                 in
                 the
                 ancient
                 friendship
                 of
                 that
                 King
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 originall
                 of
                 his
                 misfortunes
                 sprung
                 from
                 the
                 affront
                 done
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 his
                 sister
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 the
                 Lady
                 Bona.
                 He
                 had
                 
                 left
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Vauclere
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Gascon
                 ,
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Garter
                 ,
                 his
                 Lieutenant
                 in
                 Calleis
                 ,
                 a
                 wary
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 are
                 all
                 those
                 of
                 that
                 Countrey
                 .
                 This
                 man
                 being
                 advertised
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 surprised
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 formerly
                 bethought
                 how
                 to
                 governe
                 himselfe
                 in
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 businesse
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 had
                 likewise
                 been
                 advertised
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 he
                 hated
                 Warwicke
                 next
                 after
                 Charles
                 :
                 The
                 Earle
                 drawing
                 neere
                 Calleis
                 ,
                 and
                 expecting
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 denied
                 entry
                 ,
                 was
                 driven
                 backe
                 with
                 shot
                 of
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shunne
                 sinking
                 ,
                 was
                 forc'd
                 to
                 lie
                 aloofe
                 off
                 at
                 Sea.
                 At
                 which
                 instant
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 Clarence
                 his
                 daughter
                 ,
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 bed
                 of
                 a
                 sonne
                 ;
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 who
                 was
                 afterwards
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 in
                 the
                 Towre
                 of
                 London
                 by
                 Henry
                 the
                 VII
                 .
                 Great
                 was
                 the
                 Earles
                 confusion
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 whither
                 to
                 betake
                 himselfe
                 .
                 His
                 daughters
                 malady
                 afflicted
                 him
                 more
                 than
                 ought
                 else
                 .
                 He
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 obtained
                 that
                 the
                 child
                 might
                 be
                 baptized
                 within
                 the
                 Towne
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 from
                 thence
                 two
                 flagons
                 of
                 Wine
                 to
                 comfort
                 the
                 mother
                 .
                 Vauclere
                 sent
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 willing
                 him
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 else
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 enforced
                 to
                 treat
                 him
                 rudely
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 what
                 ensued
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 
                   Philip
                   Comines
                
                 report
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 secret
                 message
                 he
                 had
                 desired
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 wonder
                 at
                 what
                 had
                 hapned
                 ;
                 that
                 all
                 was
                 done
                 for
                 his
                 service
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 hee
                 should
                 have
                 suffered
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 been
                 utterly
                 lost
                 ,
                 since
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Burgundy
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Towne
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 were
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 That
                 his
                 best
                 course
                 was
                 to
                 retire
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 not
                 taking
                 any
                 further
                 thought
                 concerning
                 that
                 Fort
                 ;
                 assuring
                 him
                 that
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 a
                 good
                 account
                 thereof
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 naming
                 England
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 enemy
                 ,
                 hee
                 onely
                 meant
                 Edward
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 generality
                 ;
                 for
                 never
                 was
                 any
                 man
                 better
                 beloved
                 by
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 than
                 was
                 he
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 onely
                 cause
                 of
                 Edwards
                 aversion
                 and
                 feares
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 peoples
                 love
                 doth
                 usually
                 raise
                 jealousies
                 in
                 the
                 Prince
                 .
                 Edward
                 seeing
                 him
                 gone
                 thought
                 himselfe
                 rid
                 of
                 a
                 troublesome
                 burden
                 ,
                 which
                 turned
                 little
                 to
                 his
                 advantage
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 his
                 jealousies
                 would
                 have
                 made
                 him
                 more
                 cautelous
                 than
                 hee
                 was
                 .
                 The
                 reasons
                 why
                 Burgundy
                 hated
                 him
                 ,
                 were
                 ,
                 because
                 Warwicke
                 had
                 ruined
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 hee
                 was
                 most
                 affectionate
                 ,
                 his
                 mothers
                 mother
                 being
                 a
                 branch
                 thereof
                 .
                 That
                 hee
                 was
                 a
                 friend
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 a
                 Prince
                 by
                 him
                 infinitely
                 hated
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 opposing
                 of
                 his
                 marriage
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 end
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 hee
                 should
                 thereby
                 become
                 too
                 powerfull
                 for
                 France
                 .
                 The
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 Calleis
                 opposed
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 hated
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 warre
                 would
                 have
                 broken
                 their
                 commerce
                 with
                 London
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 Wollen-drapers
                 kept
                 a
                 Store-house
                 in
                 Calleis
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Low-countries
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Germany
                 were
                 furnished
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 benefit
                 of
                 particular
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 thereby
                 receive
                 a
                 yeerely
                 toll
                 of
                 50000
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 Comines
                 saith
                 but
                 15000
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 came
                 all
                 into
                 the
                 Earls
                 coffers
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 denied
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 dependence
                 upon
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Duras
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Gascon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 Marshall
                 being
                 then
                 there
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 
                 many
                 souldiers
                 under
                 his
                 command
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 have
                 runne
                 danger
                 of
                 being
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 entered
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 Vauclere
                 by
                 his
                 dissembling
                 compassed
                 his
                 ends
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 newes
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 unexpected
                 behaviour
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 tooke
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 that
                 Towne
                 from
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 and
                 bestowed
                 it
                 on
                 Vauclere
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgondy
                 to
                 confirme
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 sent
                 thankes
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 
                   Philip
                   de
                   Comines
                
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 pension
                 of
                 1000
                 Crownes
                 a
                 yeere
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 all
                 this
                 Vauclere
                 served
                 and
                 deceived
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 effects
                 shewed
                 .
                 Hee
                 demeaned
                 himselfe
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 loyalty
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 love
                 hee
                 bore
                 unto
                 the
                 Earle
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 have
                 two
                 strings
                 to
                 his
                 Bow
                 ,
                 and
                 doubly
                 secure
                 his
                 owne
                 interest
                 .
                 For
                 had
                 hee
                 been
                 loyall
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 given
                 the
                 Earle
                 any
                 hopes
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 effected
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 might
                 doe
                 it
                 without
                 danger
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 loved
                 the
                 Earle
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 denied
                 him
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 Towne
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 onely
                 place
                 hee
                 could
                 receive
                 succour
                 from
                 .
                 But
                 hee
                 not
                 knowing
                 which
                 of
                 them
                 would
                 prevaile
                 ,
                 chose
                 not
                 to
                 endanger
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 whilst
                 being
                 in
                 good
                 condition
                 ,
                 hee
                 might
                 betake
                 himselfe
                 to
                 that
                 side
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 most
                 availeable
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 Mens
                 ends
                 are
                 commonly
                 their
                 owne
                 interests
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 which
                 they
                 thinke
                 it
                 lawfull
                 to
                 abandon
                 vertue
                 ,
                 which
                 alwaies
                 goes
                 accompanied
                 by
                 some
                 crosse
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 abhorre
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 finding
                 that
                 now
                 hee
                 had
                 no
                 hopes
                 in
                 Calleis
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 were
                 future
                 ,
                 sayled
                 towards
                 Diepe
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 advised
                 by
                 Vauclere
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 first
                 intention
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 way
                 hee
                 tooke
                 as
                 many
                 ships
                 as
                 hee
                 met
                 withall
                 belonging
                 to
                 Charles
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 gaining
                 thereby
                 great
                 riches
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 furnish
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 present
                 need
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 Charles
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 great
                 Fleet
                 into
                 those
                 Seas
                 ,
                 to
                 revenge
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 taking
                 him
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 or
                 inhibiting
                 his
                 returne
                 for
                 England
                 .
                 Being
                 come
                 to
                 Diepe
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 command
                 from
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 received
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 respect
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Lewas
                 met
                 at
                 Amboise
                 ,
                 where
                 causing
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 provided
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 ,
                 hee
                 promised
                 him
                 his
                 best
                 assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 ships
                 be
                 rigg'd
                 out
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 well
                 provided
                 with
                 Souldiers
                 and
                 Mariners
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 hee
                 did
                 the
                 sooner
                 for
                 that
                 Charles
                 had
                 threatned
                 him
                 if
                 hee
                 should
                 assist
                 Warwicke
                 .
                 Queen
                 Margaret
                 came
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 she
                 heard
                 he
                 was
                 arrived
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 her
                 the
                 Earles
                 of
                 Pembrooke
                 and
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 which
                 had
                 lately
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 fled
                 from
                 
                   England
                   .
                   Lewis
                
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 surer
                 tie
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 caused
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 ,
                 the
                 Queens
                 sonne
                 ,
                 to
                 marry
                 with
                 Anne
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicks
                 second
                 daughter
                 .
                 Warwicke
                 taking
                 thereby
                 to
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 him
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 formerly
                 deposed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 now
                 depose
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 placed
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 .
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 marriage
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 Warwicke
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 tooke
                 an
                 oath
                 never
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 period
                 to
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 Henry
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 default
                 of
                 him
                 his
                 sonne
                 Edward
                 should
                 recover
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 .
                 And
                 Queen
                 Margaret
                 promised
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 two
                 Governours
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 her
                 sonne
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 yeeres
                 .
                 King
                 Edward
                 was
                 daily
                 advertised
                 by
                 Duke
                 Charles
                 what
                 treaties
                 were
                 in
                 hand
                 to
                 his
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 complaining
                 that
                 Edward
                 should
                 more
                 minde
                 his
                 pleasures
                 than
                 his
                 affaires
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 vaine
                 to
                 object
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 danger
                 to
                 a
                 courageous
                 Prince
                 ,
                 a
                 lover
                 of
                 pastimes
                 ;
                 vaine
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 perswade
                 him
                 to
                 quit
                 his
                 sports
                 ,
                 and
                 plunge
                 himselfe
                 in
                 troubles
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 unlikely
                 that
                 should
                 befall
                 him
                 which
                 did
                 .
                 He
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Earle
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 if
                 hee
                 should
                 set
                 foot
                 on
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 his
                 partakers
                 joyne
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 danger
                 and
                 difficulty
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 greater
                 .
                 Hee
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 desired
                 hee
                 might
                 land
                 ,
                 believing
                 that
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 hee
                 might
                 take
                 him
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 or
                 kill
                 him
                 before
                 hee
                 could
                 be
                 succoured
                 .
                 He
                 made
                 diligent
                 inquiry
                 after
                 such
                 as
                 hee
                 might
                 suspect
                 to
                 be
                 Warwickes
                 friends
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 knowne
                 to
                 wish
                 him
                 well
                 were
                 in
                 an
                 ill
                 condition
                 .
                 Many
                 of
                 them
                 tooke
                 Sanctuary
                 .
                 Marquesse
                 Montaigne
                 brother
                 to
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 obtained
                 his
                 pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 side
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 wisest
                 resolution
                 hee
                 could
                 take
                 was
                 to
                 send
                 over
                 a
                 Gentlewoman
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 visiting
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 might
                 worke
                 upon
                 her
                 husband
                 .
                 This
                 woman
                 being
                 arrived
                 at
                 Calleis
                 ,
                 made
                 Vauclere
                 believe
                 that
                 businesses
                 were
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 accommodated
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 sent
                 her
                 over
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 .
                 When
                 shee
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 Amboise
                 ,
                 she
                 so
                 well
                 performed
                 the
                 trust
                 imposed
                 in
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 shewed
                 the
                 Duke
                 what
                 danger
                 hee
                 was
                 in
                 by
                 taking
                 part
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 she
                 made
                 it
                 appeare
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 could
                 never
                 raigne
                 voyd
                 of
                 jealousies
                 whilst
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Yorke
                 were
                 left
                 alive
                 ;
                 That
                 by
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 ruine
                 his
                 brother
                 he
                 wrought
                 his
                 owne
                 overthrow
                 ,
                 by
                 quitting
                 the
                 right
                 unto
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 nigh
                 himselfe
                 .
                 For
                 Edward
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 young
                 ,
                 had
                 yet
                 no
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 one
                 daughter
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 very
                 well
                 miscarry
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 were
                 his
                 disorders
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 little
                 likelihood
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 any
                 more
                 .
                 That
                 being
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 presumed
                 heire
                 ,
                 he
                 much
                 injured
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 by
                 giving
                 the
                 Crown
                 away
                 from
                 himselfe
                 to
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 never
                 thinke
                 themselves
                 safe
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 lived
                 .
                 These
                 reasons
                 and
                 others
                 which
                 the
                 discreet
                 woman
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 prevailed
                 so
                 farre
                 with
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 her
                 his
                 word
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 hee
                 should
                 be
                 come
                 into
                 England
                 .
                 Which
                 sheweth
                 of
                 what
                 little
                 efficacy
                 oathes
                 and
                 alliance
                 are
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 powerfull
                 interest
                 comes
                 in
                 place
                 .
                 Clarence
                 for
                 some
                 sleight
                 domestique
                 distasts
                 ,
                 failed
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 endangering
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 :
                 You
                 shall
                 see
                 him
                 faile
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 Law
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 making
                 him
                 lose
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 Whence
                 wee
                 are
                 taught
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 great
                 affaires
                 wee
                 ought
                 onely
                 to
                 trust
                 such
                 to
                 whom
                 profit
                 and
                 danger
                 are
                 univocall
                 together
                 with
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 his
                 ships
                 were
                 making
                 ready
                 in
                 Harfleur
                 for
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwickes
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 likewise
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 received
                 sundry
                 dispatches
                 from
                 many
                 Lords
                 of
                 
                 England
                 .
                 They
                 desired
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 delay
                 his
                 returne
                 though
                 hee
                 were
                 to
                 come
                 all
                 alone
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 looked
                 for
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 that
                 were
                 desirous
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 lives
                 in
                 his
                 service
                 ,
                 hee
                 needed
                 no
                 foraine
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 delay
                 might
                 endanger
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 overthrow
                 the
                 enterprize
                 .
                 He
                 acquainted
                 the
                 Queene
                 and
                 his
                 companions
                 herewithall
                 ,
                 whose
                 opinions
                 were
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 forth
                 with
                 be
                 gone
                 with
                 such
                 ships
                 as
                 hee
                 should
                 finde
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Queenes
                 ships
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 due
                 equipage
                 ,
                 (
                 her
                 father
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Sicily
                 had
                 sent
                 her
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 hee
                 could
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 )
                 she
                 and
                 her
                 sonne
                 would
                 imbarque
                 themselves
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 newes
                 of
                 any
                 hopes
                 of
                 good
                 successe
                 in
                 England
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 having
                 taken
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 thanked
                 him
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 favours
                 ,
                 hee
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 whither
                 by
                 command
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 Admirall
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 ships
                 were
                 come
                 ,
                 to
                 guard
                 him
                 from
                 Charles
                 his
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 which
                 lay
                 expecting
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Seine
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 was
                 much
                 greater
                 than
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Warwicks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Admirals
                 ,
                 all
                 joyned
                 together
                 .
                 Doubtlesse
                 had
                 not
                 fortune
                 plaied
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 wonted
                 trickes
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 had
                 not
                 returned
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Burgonians
                 were
                 many
                 ,
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 resolute
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 possible
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Earle
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 the
                 Earles
                 departure
                 ,
                 the
                 Dukes
                 ships
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 tempest
                 scattered
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 sunke
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 driven
                 into
                 sundry
                 places
                 ,
                 not
                 any
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 found
                 together
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 the
                 Earle
                 putting
                 to
                 Sea
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 with
                 a
                 faire
                 wind
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 tempest
                 had
                 risen
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 allayed
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 him
                 service
                 ,
                 )
                 came
                 to
                 Anchor
                 in
                 Dartsmouth
                 haven
                 in
                 Devonshire
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 where
                 six
                 moneths
                 before
                 he
                 tooke
                 shipping
                 for
                 
                   Calleis
                   .
                   Edward
                
                 was
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 busied
                 in
                 sports
                 and
                 revellings
                 ,
                 not
                 thinking
                 on
                 foraine
                 affaires
                 ,
                 relying
                 upon
                 Charles
                 his
                 mighty
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 which
                 lay
                 in
                 wait
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hinder
                 his
                 passage
                 into
                 England
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 heard
                 he
                 was
                 landed
                 ,
                 he
                 past
                 from
                 his
                 first
                 confidence
                 to
                 a
                 second
                 and
                 worser
                 :
                 thinking
                 hee
                 had
                 him
                 now
                 in
                 a
                 noose
                 .
                 Hee
                 advertised
                 Charles
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 order
                 hee
                 should
                 not
                 returne
                 againe
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 hee
                 needed
                 trouble
                 himselfe
                 no
                 further
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 sufficient
                 of
                 himselfe
                 to
                 hinder
                 all
                 his
                 designes
                 within
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 chastise
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 Charls
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 wise
                 and
                 vigilant
                 Prince
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 this
                 opinion
                 :
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 hindred
                 his
                 landing
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 adventuring
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 and
                 Kingdome
                 upon
                 the
                 uncertainty
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inconstancy
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 and
                 fortune
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 thing
                 Warwicke
                 did
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 Proclamations
                 be
                 made
                 every
                 where
                 in
                 Henries
                 name
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 from
                 sixteene
                 to
                 threescore
                 yeere
                 old
                 ,
                 upon
                 grievous
                 punishment
                 should
                 come
                 and
                 present
                 themselves
                 armed
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 Henry
                 the
                 lawfull
                 King
                 ,
                 against
                 Edward
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 the
                 unlawfull
                 usurper
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 forthwith
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 people
                 flockt
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 even
                 those
                 who
                 the
                 yeere
                 before
                 were
                 wholly
                 devoted
                 to
                 Edwards
                 service
                 .
                 A
                 change
                 ,
                 though
                 strange
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 wondred
                 at
                 .
                 Old
                 things
                 cause
                 satiety
                 ,
                 new
                 businesses
                 provoke
                 fresh
                 
                 appetite
                 .
                 Edward
                 being
                 in
                 this
                 straight
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 same
                 which
                 the
                 Earle
                 had
                 done
                 .
                 Hee
                 summoned
                 all
                 the
                 Peeres
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 was
                 obeyed
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 those
                 more
                 out
                 of
                 feare
                 than
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 good
                 will.
                 Hee
                 went
                 to
                 Nottingham
                 accompanied
                 by
                 his
                 brother
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 Scales
                 the
                 Queenes
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Hastings
                 his
                 Chamberlaine
                 ,
                 presuming
                 there
                 to
                 raise
                 an
                 Army
                 answerable
                 to
                 his
                 need
                 .
                 The
                 Rebels
                 this
                 meane
                 while
                 increased
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ministers
                 in
                 their
                 Pulpits
                 did
                 approve
                 of
                 Henries
                 right
                 .
                 The
                 bastard
                 Faulconbridge
                 and
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembrooke
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 Wales
                 did
                 proclaime
                 him
                 King.
                 That
                 which
                 most
                 troubled
                 Edward
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 Marquesse
                 Montaigne
                 having
                 gathered
                 together
                 6000.
                 fighting
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 them
                 almost
                 unto
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 hee
                 returned
                 backe
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 Edwards
                 affaires
                 were
                 now
                 desperate
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 ayreevery
                 where
                 resounding
                 ,
                 Long
                 live
                 Henry
                 ,
                 Long
                 live
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 foolishnesse
                 not
                 to
                 share
                 of
                 his
                 brothers
                 good
                 fortune
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 now
                 a
                 just
                 occasion
                 to
                 revenge
                 himselfe
                 of
                 Edwards
                 ingratitude
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 tearmed
                 it
                 )
                 who
                 for
                 his
                 service
                 done
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 blood
                 shed
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 battels
                 and
                 dangers
                 ,
                 had
                 onely
                 requited
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 bare
                 Title
                 of
                 Marquesse
                 .
                 He
                 declared
                 himselfe
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 those
                 6000
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 proclaiming
                 Henry
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 others
                 had
                 done
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 he
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 accuse
                 Edward
                 of
                 ingratitude
                 or
                 no.
                 Voluptuous
                 people
                 who
                 like
                 him
                 are
                 given
                 to
                 their
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 are
                 naturally
                 prodigall
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 dissolutenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 backward
                 enough
                 in
                 paying
                 what
                 they
                 owe.
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 certain
                 his
                 other
                 brothers
                 could
                 not
                 complaine
                 thereof
                 ,
                 though
                 Warwicke
                 injuriously
                 did
                 .
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Yorke
                 wore
                 the
                 second
                 Mitre
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 (
                 if
                 wee
                 may
                 believe
                 Comines
                 )
                 to
                 boote
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 had
                 80000
                 Crowns
                 a
                 yeer
                 comming
                 in
                 ,
                 in
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 Confiscations
                 ,
                 and
                 Places
                 meerely
                 conferred
                 upon
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 grace
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 much
                 more
                 in
                 those
                 daies
                 than
                 300000
                 would
                 be
                 now
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 hatefull
                 and
                 dangerous
                 to
                 Princes
                 when
                 pretensions
                 grow
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 meanes
                 of
                 recompence
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 onely
                 pretence
                 of
                 the
                 pretenders
                 ,
                 seeming
                 to
                 upbraid
                 ,
                 doth
                 tacitely
                 demand
                 ,
                 and
                 seeme
                 to
                 plead
                 the
                 participation
                 of
                 their
                 Princes
                 dignity
                 and
                 estate
                 .
                 Edward
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 these
                 alterations
                 which
                 hourely
                 increased
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 no
                 place
                 safe
                 for
                 him
                 since
                 hee
                 wanted
                 forces
                 ,
                 hee
                 went
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 danger
                 to
                 Linne
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 found
                 two
                 Holland
                 ships
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 English
                 ;
                 hee
                 imbarkt
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 waited
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 three
                 said
                 ships
                 ,
                 and
                 seven
                 hundred
                 men
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 baggage
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 penny
                 of
                 money
                 .
                 A
                 great
                 and
                 unexpected
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 immediately
                 after
                 presented
                 it selfe
                 was
                 farre
                 worse
                 ,
                 had
                 hee
                 not
                 luckily
                 eschewed
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 had
                 hee
                 been
                 taken
                 ;
                 hee
                 had
                 none
                 to
                 ransome
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 would
                 have
                 lost
                 both
                 liberty
                 and
                 Kingdome
                 .
                 Eight
                 of
                 the
                 Easterlings
                 ships
                 (
                 the
                 Easterlings
                 were
                 then
                 great
                 enemies
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 did
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 mischiefe
                 they
                 could
                 )
                 discovering
                 these
                 three
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 believing
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 English
                 ,
                 gave
                 them
                 chase
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 not
                 come
                 up
                 unto
                 them
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 cast
                 Anchor
                 before
                 Alchemar
                 in
                 Holland
                 ,
                 the
                 ebbe
                 being
                 so
                 low
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 winne
                 the
                 Haven
                 :
                 The
                 Easterlings
                 cast
                 Anchor
                 likewise
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 good
                 way
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 burden
                 of
                 their
                 Ships
                 not
                 permitting
                 them
                 to
                 doe
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 inforced
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 returne
                 of
                 the
                 tide
                 to
                 board
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Gretures
                
                 Governour
                 under
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 in
                 Holland
                 ,
                 being
                 luckily
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 in
                 Alchemar
                 ,
                 and
                 understanding
                 of
                 Edwards
                 being
                 there
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 whom
                 hee
                 had
                 sent
                 of
                 purpose
                 unto
                 him
                 in
                 flat
                 bottom'd
                 Boats
                 ,
                 forbade
                 the
                 Easterlings
                 to
                 use
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 hostility
                 and
                 went
                 himselfe
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 men
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 Edward
                 was
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 so
                 bare
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 having
                 wherewithall
                 to
                 pay
                 for
                 his
                 wastage
                 ,
                 hee
                 gave
                 the
                 Captaine
                 a
                 rich
                 vestment
                 lined
                 with
                 Sables
                 ,
                 promising
                 not
                 to
                 forget
                 the
                 curtesy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 satisfie
                 him
                 better
                 afterwards
                 .
                 A
                 strange
                 change
                 of
                 Fortune
                 happened
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 houres
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Prince
                 meerly
                 out
                 of
                 negligence
                 and
                 carelesnesse
                 .
                 Hee
                 lost
                 a
                 Kingdome
                 without
                 one
                 blow
                 striking
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 unto
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 whose
                 onely
                 presence
                 did
                 upbraid
                 unto
                 him
                 his
                 carelesnesse
                 ,
                 lust
                 ,
                 and
                 bad
                 government
                 .
                 Charles
                 hearing
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 displeased
                 ,
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 charged
                 with
                 so
                 needfull
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 retinue
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 bee
                 wanting
                 unto
                 in
                 assistance
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 humanity
                 ,
                 or
                 alliance
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 Warwicke
                 enjoying
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 it
                 behooved
                 him
                 to
                 maintaine
                 the
                 contrary
                 party
                 ,
                 and
                 drive
                 him
                 out
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 incommodities
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 War.
                 Queene
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 the
                 originall
                 of
                 these
                 alterations
                 ,
                 seeing
                 her selfe
                 abandoned
                 ,
                 without
                 succour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 enemy
                 upon
                 her
                 back
                 ,
                 tooke
                 Sanctuary
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 where
                 with
                 small
                 attendance
                 she
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 bed
                 of
                 a
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 named
                 Edward
                 ;
                 hee
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 some
                 few
                 weekes
                 after
                 his
                 Fathers
                 death
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 V.
                 King
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 symbolized
                 in
                 birth
                 ,
                 name
                 and
                 death
                 with
                 his
                 cousin
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 Clarence
                 borne
                 a
                 Shipboard
                 before
                 Calleis
                 .
                 The
                 pompe
                 of
                 Baptisme
                 had
                 nothing
                 in
                 it
                 of
                 royall
                 save
                 the
                 Mothers
                 teares
                 ,
                 accompanyed
                 by
                 many
                 mens
                 commiseration
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 then
                 greatest
                 ,
                 when
                 most
                 concealed
                 .
                 Many
                 of
                 her
                 best
                 friends
                 betooke
                 themselves
                 likewise
                 to
                 sundry
                 other
                 Sanctuaries
                 ,
                 who
                 proved
                 afterwards
                 serviceable
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 at
                 Edwards
                 returne
                 .
                 The
                 Kentish-men
                 prone
                 to
                 insurrections
                 ,
                 seeing
                 there
                 was
                 now
                 no
                 King
                 ;
                 of
                 two
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 being
                 fled
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 a
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 sack't
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 would
                 have
                 sack't
                 the
                 City
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 diverted
                 them
                 ,
                 whose
                 comming
                 thither
                 was
                 noysed
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 punished
                 the
                 Complices
                 of
                 the
                 insurrection
                 .
                 This
                 piece
                 of
                 Justice
                 added
                 to
                 his
                 reputation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 peoples
                 love
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 6
                 of
                 Octob.
                 he
                 entered
                 the
                 Tower
                 accompanied
                 by
                 many
                 Lords
                 :
                 in
                 particular
                 his
                 brother
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 the
                 Prior
                 of
                 St.
                 Iohns
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 and
                 the
                 
                 Earle
                 of
                 Shrewsbury
                 ;
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 drawne
                 by
                 affection
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 feare●…
                 he
                 set
                 King
                 Henry
                 at
                 liberty
                 after
                 nine
                 yeares
                 captivity
                 ;
                 he
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Londons
                 house
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 tarried
                 till
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 brought
                 him
                 in
                 person
                 and
                 in
                 royall
                 attire
                 to
                 Pauls
                 ,
                 carrying
                 his
                 traine
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 the
                 peoples
                 acclamations
                 ,
                 who
                 cried
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   save
                   the
                   King
                   ▪
                
                 forgetting
                 that
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 prayed
                 for
                 Edward
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 A
                 Parliament
                 was
                 summoned
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Edward
                 was
                 declared
                 a
                 Taytour
                 to
                 his
                 Countrey
                 and
                 an
                 usurper
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 his
                 goods
                 confiscate
                 ,
                 all
                 Statutes
                 made
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 authority
                 annull'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Crownes
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 France
                 confirmed
                 upon
                 Henry
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 heires
                 male
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 such
                 upon
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 and
                 his
                 posterity
                 ,
                 who
                 hereafter
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 acknowledged
                 the
                 next
                 heire
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 Richard
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 :
                 and
                 Edward
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 faults
                 committed
                 ,
                 deprived
                 of
                 his
                 birth-right
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 prerogatives
                 thereof
                 .
                 The
                 Earles
                 of
                 Pembrooke
                 and
                 Oxford
                 were
                 restored
                 in
                 bloud
                 and
                 to
                 their
                 dignities
                 and
                 goods
                 :
                 The
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwick
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 declared
                 Governours
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ;
                 Marquesse
                 Mountague
                 was
                 received
                 into
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 fault
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 since
                 revolting
                 against
                 Edward
                 hee
                 was
                 the
                 chiefe
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 quitting
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 :
                 those
                 who
                 sided
                 with
                 him
                 were
                 deprived
                 of
                 their
                 Honours
                 ,
                 Titles
                 ,
                 and
                 Faculties
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 punished
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 quarrell
                 had
                 taken
                 up
                 Armes
                 against
                 Henry
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 
                   Iohn
                   Tiptoft
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Worcester
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 of
                 Ireland
                 for
                 Edward
                 was
                 found
                 in
                 a
                 hollow
                 Tree
                 ,
                 brought
                 to
                 London
                 and
                 beheaded
                 in
                 the
                 Tower.
                 The
                 Parliament
                 being
                 ended
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembrooke
                 went
                 into
                 Wales
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 Order
                 for
                 such
                 Lands
                 as
                 hee
                 possest
                 before
                 his
                 confiscation
                 ;
                 and
                 finding
                 there
                 Henry
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 Edmond
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Widow
                 of
                 William
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembrooke
                 his
                 brother
                 that
                 was
                 beheaded
                 at
                 Banbury
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 though
                 held
                 as
                 a
                 prisoner
                 by
                 this
                 Lady
                 ,
                 was
                 alwayes
                 nobly
                 entreated
                 )
                 hee
                 tooke
                 him
                 from
                 her
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 full
                 ten
                 yeares
                 old
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 presented
                 him
                 to
                 King
                 Henry
                 :
                 who
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 ey'd
                 him
                 a
                 while
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 standers
                 by
                 ;
                 that
                 this
                 child
                 should
                 succeed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 period
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 quarrells
                 :
                 which
                 afterwards
                 happening
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 the
                 opinion
                 that
                 was
                 held
                 of
                 his
                 sanctity
                 ,
                 since
                 by
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 prophecy
                 ,
                 hee
                 foresaw
                 the
                 succession
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 seventh
                 .
                 Queene
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 France
                 being
                 advertised
                 by
                 Letters
                 from
                 Henry
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 regainment
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 did
                 together
                 with
                 her
                 Sonne
                 forthwith
                 put
                 to
                 Sea
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 windes
                 being
                 contrary
                 drove
                 her
                 on
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 her
                 there
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 they
                 forever
                 kept
                 her
                 there
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 the
                 more
                 favourable
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 shee
                 had
                 not
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 mischiefe
                 shee
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 her
                 Sonne
                 .
                 When
                 Warwicks
                 returne
                 to
                 England
                 and
                 King
                 Henries
                 re-establishment
                 was
                 knowne
                 at
                 Callis
                 every
                 one
                 tooke
                 unto
                 him
                 the
                 Earles
                 Impressa
                 :
                 Vauclere
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 did
                 so
                 :
                 His
                 Impressa
                 was
                 a
                 ragged
                 staffe
                 made
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 Silver
                 ,
                 Silk
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 Cloath
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 condition
                 that
                 wore
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 this
                 unexpected
                 inclination
                 made
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgondy
                 more
                 sollicitous
                 ,
                 so
                 did
                 it
                 inwardly
                 displease
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 already
                 alter'd
                 his
                 opinion
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 nature
                 and
                 common
                 sense
                 faile
                 to
                 suggest
                 unto
                 him
                 what
                 injury
                 hee
                 was
                 to
                 suffer
                 by
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 seeming
                 favourable
                 proceedings
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 his
                 behalfe
                 ,
                 hee
                 cloaked
                 therefore
                 his
                 sorrow
                 and
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 glad
                 at
                 what
                 did
                 inwardly
                 afflict
                 him
                 ;
                 hee
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 fit
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 times
                 till
                 fortune
                 might
                 afford
                 some
                 other
                 occasion
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Warwicke
                 had
                 thus
                 taken
                 order
                 for
                 things
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 hee
                 applied
                 himselfe
                 to
                 foraine
                 affaires
                 :
                 his
                 first
                 thoughts
                 were
                 to
                 divert
                 Duke
                 Charles
                 from
                 assisting
                 Edward
                 ,
                 beleeving
                 that
                 whilest
                 hee
                 was
                 busyed
                 with
                 the
                 Armes
                 of
                 France
                 in
                 Picardy
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 England
                 in
                 the
                 confines
                 about
                 Callis
                 ,
                 danger
                 would
                 enforce
                 him
                 to
                 mind
                 his
                 owne
                 affaires
                 and
                 not
                 trouble
                 himselfe
                 with
                 what
                 concerned
                 other
                 men
                 ;
                 hee
                 sent
                 400
                 men
                 to
                 Callis
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 inrodes
                 into
                 the
                 parts
                 about
                 Boloigne
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 with
                 all
                 dutifull
                 respect
                 received
                 by
                 Vauclere
                 :
                 which
                 freed
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 suspition
                 of
                 being
                 any
                 way
                 inclined
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 party
                 .
                 Before
                 Edward
                 landed
                 in
                 
                   Holland
                   ,
                   Charles
                
                 was
                 informed
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 hee
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 newes
                 ,
                 moved
                 by
                 his
                 antient
                 inclination
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 Warwickes
                 power
                 did
                 much
                 molest
                 him
                 (
                 not
                 hoping
                 ever
                 to
                 gaine
                 him
                 )
                 hee
                 hoped
                 notwithstanding
                 strongly
                 to
                 oppose
                 him
                 by
                 meanes
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Sommerset
                 ,
                 and
                 Exceter
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 beene
                 by
                 him
                 maintained
                 in
                 their
                 miseries
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 hee
                 heard
                 hee
                 was
                 arrived
                 in
                 Holland
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 altogether
                 amazed
                 ,
                 for
                 should
                 hee
                 assist
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 draw
                 upon
                 him
                 Henries
                 enmity
                 ;
                 neither
                 could
                 hee
                 deny
                 him
                 aide
                 since
                 his
                 Wife
                 was
                 his
                 Sister
                 :
                 Charles
                 knew
                 not
                 that
                 Callis
                 was
                 at
                 Warwickes
                 command
                 ;
                 building
                 much
                 thereon
                 hee
                 sent
                 Comines
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 hee
                 could
                 promise
                 to
                 himselfe
                 therein
                 ;
                 for
                 Vauclere
                 having
                 denyed
                 entrance
                 to
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 and
                 accepted
                 of
                 a
                 Pension
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 believe
                 him
                 to
                 depend
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 reconcileable
                 with
                 Warwicke
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 Comines
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 Callis
                 ,
                 hee
                 found
                 hee
                 had
                 lost
                 his
                 labour
                 ;
                 hee
                 was
                 not
                 received
                 as
                 formerly
                 ;
                 all
                 hee
                 met
                 wore
                 the
                 Earles
                 colours
                 ;
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 wherein
                 hee
                 lay
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 owne
                 Chamber
                 doore
                 were
                 marked
                 with
                 the
                 White-crosse
                 ;
                 Songs
                 were
                 every
                 where
                 sung
                 of
                 the
                 firme
                 friendship
                 and
                 intelligence
                 betweene
                 Lewis
                 and
                 Warwicke
                 .
                 Being
                 by
                 Vauclere
                 invited
                 to
                 Dinner
                 ,
                 hee
                 met
                 there
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 who
                 talked
                 neglectfully
                 of
                 Edward
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 most
                 who
                 had
                 formerly
                 seemed
                 most
                 to
                 affect
                 him
                 ;
                 none
                 but
                 Vauclere
                 himselfe
                 spake
                 modestly
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Comines
                 ,
                 faining
                 the
                 first
                 report
                 of
                 Edwards
                 death
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 said
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 't
                 was
                 now
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 to
                 talke
                 any
                 more
                 of
                 him
                 since
                 hee
                 was
                 dead
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 hee
                 were
                 yet
                 alive
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgondy
                 had
                 contracted
                 no
                 other
                 friendship
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 whatsoever
                 other
                 King.
                 That
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 
                 contract
                 mentioned
                 onely
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 thereof
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 friendship
                 between
                 England
                 and
                 Burgondy
                 should
                 still
                 continue
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 Edward
                 and
                 Henry
                 onely
                 altered
                 .
                 Charles
                 was
                 not
                 displeased
                 with
                 this
                 agreement
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 desired
                 :
                 for
                 under-hand
                 hee
                 could
                 do
                 what
                 he
                 listed
                 whilst
                 hee
                 was
                 free
                 from
                 suspition
                 of
                 being
                 molested
                 by
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 that
                 he
                 most
                 feared
                 .
                 The
                 Wollen-Drapers
                 of
                 London
                 wrought
                 well
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 businesse
                 ;
                 for
                 Warwicke
                 having
                 taken
                 4000
                 men
                 into
                 pay
                 to
                 send
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Merchants
                 for
                 feare
                 the
                 War
                 might
                 overthrow
                 their
                 Trafficke
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 behave
                 themselves
                 as
                 they
                 made
                 him
                 alter
                 his
                 resolution
                 :
                 which
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 happen'd
                 ,
                 much
                 mischiefe
                 might
                 have
                 ensued
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 fell
                 out
                 just
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 when
                 Lewis
                 had
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 Amiens
                 ,
                 and
                 St.
                 Quintines
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 his
                 affaires
                 were
                 likely
                 to
                 have
                 succeeded
                 ill
                 ,
                 he
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 himselfe
                 in
                 two
                 severall
                 parts
                 ,
                 against
                 two
                 so
                 potent
                 enemies
                 .
                 Charles
                 had
                 not
                 yet
                 seene
                 Edward
                 ;
                 their
                 first
                 encounter
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Towne
                 St.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 the
                 perswasions
                 the
                 King
                 used
                 to
                 him
                 were
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 himselfe
                 shared
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 losse
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 now
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 Henry
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 whose
                 Friendship
                 was
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 hoped
                 for
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 Lewis
                 his
                 amity
                 did
                 prevaile
                 ;
                 that
                 by
                 assisting
                 him
                 hee
                 should
                 not
                 onely
                 assist
                 a
                 Brother
                 in
                 Law
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 would
                 alwayes
                 be
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 should
                 do
                 a
                 worke
                 becomming
                 a
                 just
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 Prince
                 ,
                 without
                 exposing
                 himselfe
                 to
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 impossible
                 businesse
                 ;
                 since
                 hee
                 had
                 such
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 such
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 servants
                 within
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 needed
                 onely
                 to
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 with
                 some
                 Convoy
                 of
                 Ships
                 ,
                 armed
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 men
                 ,
                 rather
                 for
                 reputation
                 sake
                 then
                 any
                 neede
                 .
                 These
                 perswasions
                 were
                 but
                 coldly
                 entertained
                 by
                 Charles
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Sommerset
                 and
                 Exceter
                 shewed
                 unto
                 him
                 what
                 hee
                 owed
                 to
                 his
                 Birth
                 ,
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 him
                 what
                 hee
                 could
                 desire
                 against
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 irreconcileable
                 enemies
                 .
                 Edward
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 pleased
                 to
                 be
                 nourished
                 with
                 hopes
                 ,
                 whilest
                 Charles
                 made
                 him
                 ,
                 believe
                 that
                 his
                 dissembling
                 was
                 necessary
                 for
                 them
                 both
                 ;
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 two
                 Kingdomes
                 at
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 Edward
                 ,
                 because
                 opportunity
                 might
                 render
                 his
                 succour
                 more
                 usefull
                 .
                 But
                 Edward
                 not
                 satisfied
                 with
                 these
                 put-offs
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 his
                 designes
                 were
                 the
                 lesse
                 likely
                 to
                 succeede
                 well
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 firmely
                 Henry
                 grew
                 settled
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 hee
                 caused
                 foure
                 Ships
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ready
                 for
                 him
                 at
                 Vere
                 in
                 Holland
                 (
                 which
                 being
                 a
                 free
                 Haven
                 not
                 denyed
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 the
                 Ships
                 might
                 seeme
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 forth
                 by
                 Edward
                 himselfe
                 )
                 and
                 hired
                 14
                 more
                 for
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 Easterlings
                 ,
                 bargaining
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 passe
                 him
                 over
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 him
                 fifteene
                 dayes
                 after
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 landed
                 .
                 Hee
                 caused
                 moreover
                 50000
                 Florines
                 to
                 be
                 secretly
                 delivered
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 aide
                 might
                 not
                 seeme
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 by
                 him
                 he
                 made
                 it
                 be
                 proclaimed
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoever
                 should
                 assist
                 Edward
                 should
                 incurre
                 great
                 punishment
                 :
                 hereby
                 hee
                 freed
                 himselfe
                 
                 from
                 giving
                 suspition
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 what
                 might
                 come
                 ,
                 remain'd
                 friends
                 to
                 both
                 sides
                 .
              
               
                 Edward
                 had
                 2000
                 men
                 with
                 him
                 besides
                 Mariners
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 having
                 landed
                 at
                 Ravenspur
                 in
                 Yorkeshire
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 forth
                 some
                 light
                 horse
                 to
                 discover
                 how
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 were
                 inclined
                 :
                 and
                 finding
                 them
                 wholly
                 turned
                 over
                 to
                 Henries
                 side
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 willing
                 to
                 heare
                 him
                 named
                 ,
                 hee
                 changed
                 his
                 resolution
                 :
                 hee
                 gave
                 out
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 pretend
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 (
                 Fearing
                 lest
                 the
                 troubles
                 that
                 might
                 thereby
                 arise
                 ,
                 might
                 alienate
                 the
                 peoples
                 hearts
                 )
                 but
                 to
                 his
                 patrimoniall
                 estate
                 of
                 Yorke
                 under
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 Henry
                 .
                 It
                 cannot
                 be
                 imagined
                 what
                 good
                 effect
                 this
                 his
                 crafty
                 wisedome
                 produced
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 his
                 pretence
                 being
                 thought
                 not
                 onely
                 moderate
                 but
                 just
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 opposed
                 him
                 therein
                 .
                 Equity
                 ,
                 orany
                 thing
                 which
                 resembles
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 efficacy
                 amongst
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 hee
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 banished
                 ,
                 declared
                 a
                 Traitor
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 his
                 Lands
                 confiscated
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Prince
                 by
                 birth
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 beene
                 King
                 ,
                 it
                 moved
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 compassionate
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 thinke
                 him
                 worthy
                 of
                 that
                 favour
                 which
                 the
                 rigour
                 of
                 Law
                 had
                 debarred
                 him
                 of
                 ;
                 forgetting
                 how
                 much
                 hee
                 had
                 made
                 Henry
                 suffer
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 pretence
                 hee
                 went
                 to
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 proclaiming
                 Henry
                 to
                 be
                 King
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 stiling
                 himselfe
                 onely
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 arrivall
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 dissimulation
                 wrote
                 to
                 his
                 brother
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 Montague
                 (
                 who
                 stay'd
                 all
                 that
                 Winter
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 garrison
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 at
                 Pomfret
                 )
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 him
                 before
                 hee
                 should
                 gather
                 new
                 forces
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 entertaine
                 him
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 should
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 hee
                 should
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 Yorke
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 advancing
                 his
                 affaires
                 there
                 hee
                 would
                 endanger
                 theirs
                 .
                 Hee
                 ,
                 in
                 conformity
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 commanded
                 all
                 the
                 Cities
                 and
                 Townes
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 not
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 shut
                 their
                 gates
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 mischiefe
                 ,
                 which
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 a
                 publike
                 enemy
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 the
                 Earle
                 was
                 raising
                 Souldiers
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 did
                 not
                 move
                 ,
                 Edward
                 put
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 met
                 by
                 two
                 Aldermen
                 neere
                 to
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 who
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 steere
                 his
                 course
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 City
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 oppose
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 him
                 all
                 possible
                 mischiefe
                 .
                 Hee
                 having
                 courteously
                 heard
                 them
                 ,
                 answered
                 :
                 that
                 hee
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 wayes
                 to
                 molest
                 him
                 ,
                 acknowledging
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Soveraigne
                 Lord
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 be
                 permitted
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 his
                 ancient
                 patrimony
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 that
                 could
                 justly
                 oppose
                 him
                 therein
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 least
                 of
                 any
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 naturall
                 subjects
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 had
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 received
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 favour
                 .
                 The
                 Aldermen
                 returning
                 with
                 this
                 answer
                 and
                 hee
                 after
                 softly
                 following
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 instant
                 the
                 Citizens
                 minds
                 were
                 changed
                 :
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 gotten
                 upon
                 the
                 Walles
                 to
                 defend
                 them
                 against
                 him
                 as
                 against
                 an
                 enemy
                 ,
                 came
                 downe
                 to
                 be
                 
                 his
                 guides
                 and
                 to
                 keepe
                 him
                 from
                 being
                 by
                 any
                 one
                 injur'd
                 ;
                 being
                 come
                 before
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 met
                 by
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Citizens
                 he
                 made
                 such
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 affability
                 ,
                 calling
                 the
                 Aldermen
                 your
                 worships
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 fairenesse
                 of
                 his
                 language
                 and
                 his
                 large
                 promises
                 he
                 got
                 them
                 to
                 yeild
                 to
                 what
                 ever
                 he
                 would
                 .
                 'T
                 was
                 agreed
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 be
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 would
                 sweare
                 to
                 two
                 things
                 ;
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 treat
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 proffered
                 conditions
                 ;
                 and
                 be
                 obedient
                 and
                 faithfull
                 to
                 all
                 Henries
                 commands
                 .
                 Upon
                 these
                 tearmes
                 all
                 parties
                 retired
                 themselves
                 ;
                 the
                 Citizens
                 to
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 and
                 Edward
                 with
                 his
                 people
                 to
                 the
                 fields
                 ;
                 expecting
                 the
                 nextday
                 .
                 These
                 good
                 people
                 thought
                 hereby
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 service
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Kingdome
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 unwary
                 do
                 alwayes
                 harme
                 when
                 they
                 thinke
                 to
                 help
                 .
                 To
                 receive
                 banisht
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 goods
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 estates
                 belongs
                 not
                 unto
                 Subjects
                 .
                 The
                 nextday
                 Masse
                 was
                 said
                 at
                 the
                 gate
                 whereat
                 hee
                 was
                 to
                 enter
                 .
                 He
                 swore
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Articles
                 with
                 such
                 intention
                 as
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 his
                 not
                 observing
                 them
                 did
                 afterwards
                 declare
                 .
                 Wherein
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 Gods
                 Long-suffering
                 ,
                 and
                 Justice
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 by
                 his
                 not
                 immediately
                 punishing
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 extending
                 it selfe
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 to
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 confer'd
                 upon
                 his
                 enemy
                 ,
                 was
                 utterly
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 to
                 manifest
                 unto
                 us
                 that
                 the
                 delay
                 of
                 punishment
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 abolishment
                 thereof
                 .
                 These
                 sacred
                 ceremonies
                 being
                 ended
                 ,
                 with
                 divine
                 attestation
                 ,
                 he
                 entred
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 from
                 thence
                 received
                 monies
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 his
                 Articles
                 )
                 he
                 made
                 himselfe
                 master
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 placing
                 therein
                 a
                 good
                 garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 too
                 late
                 perceived
                 his
                 breach
                 of
                 Faith
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 behooved
                 them
                 patiently
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 yoake
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 hands
                 they
                 had
                 put
                 about
                 their
                 necks
                 .
                 He
                 stayd
                 there
                 but
                 a
                 while
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 taken
                 certaine
                 forces
                 into
                 pay
                 ,
                 hee
                 resolved
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 London
                 :
                 A
                 rash
                 resolution
                 ;
                 had
                 hee
                 had
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 lose
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 he
                 possest
                 nothing
                 and
                 was
                 either
                 to
                 regaine
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 or
                 lose
                 his
                 life
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 valued
                 since
                 hee
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 maintaine
                 it
                 with
                 )
                 't
                 was
                 a
                 noble
                 resolution
                 and
                 altogether
                 worthy
                 of
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 spirit
                 .
                 His
                 neerest
                 way
                 lay
                 by
                 Pomfret
                 ,
                 where
                 Marquesse
                 Montague
                 lay
                 :
                 he
                 shun'd
                 him
                 ,
                 keeping
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 foure
                 miles
                 above
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 came
                 not
                 forth
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 Edward
                 and
                 his
                 few
                 men
                 had
                 bin
                 but
                 in
                 bad
                 condition
                 .
                 He
                 suffer'd
                 him
                 to
                 passe
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 no
                 knowledge
                 thereof
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 his
                 second
                 error
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 being
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 suffer'd
                 him
                 to
                 get
                 into
                 Yorke
                 .
                 Some
                 notwithstanding
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 that
                 he
                 met
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 much
                 trust
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 hating
                 Henry
                 as
                 the
                 onely
                 Picture
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 unfit
                 for
                 government
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 scandalls
                 ,
                 inclined
                 to
                 Edward
                 ,
                 a
                 King
                 fit
                 to
                 defend
                 himselfe
                 and
                 them
                 .
                 Hee
                 thought
                 not
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 so
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 but
                 meeting
                 with
                 it
                 and
                 making
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 himselfe
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 roade-way
                 ,
                 and
                 marcht
                 on
                 to
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 where
                 many
                 Gentlemen
                 with
                 great
                 troopes
                 of
                 men
                 came
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 :
                 here
                 he
                 
                 was
                 proclaimed
                 King
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 tenure
                 of
                 his
                 first
                 pretences
                 and
                 his
                 Oath
                 taken
                 at
                 Yorke
                 .
                 People
                 flocked
                 to
                 him
                 every
                 houre
                 :
                 he
                 feared
                 not
                 to
                 passe
                 on
                 to
                 Leicester
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 draw
                 nigh
                 to
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 Warwicke
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 thereof
                 accompanied
                 by
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 hee
                 resolved
                 either
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 battell
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 finde
                 out
                 some
                 meanes
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 his
                 Brother
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Clarence
                   .
                   Warwicke
                
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 not
                 opposing
                 him
                 had
                 advantaged
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 he
                 levyed
                 Souldiers
                 apace
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 advertised
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 hasten
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 growing
                 fearfull
                 of
                 his
                 temporizing
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 fight
                 himselfe
                 alone
                 with
                 those
                 troops
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 this
                 designe
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 
                   Coventry
                   :
                   Edward
                
                 ,
                 who
                 soone
                 after
                 his
                 departure
                 from
                 Warwicke
                 was
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 followed
                 him
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 :
                 the
                 Earle
                 was
                 much
                 perplexed
                 ;
                 hee
                 was
                 certaine
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 battell
                 ,
                 his
                 safety
                 depended
                 upon
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 Fortune
                 :
                 His
                 sonne
                 in
                 Law
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 were
                 corrupted
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 for
                 certaine
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 not
                 unlikely
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 then
                 built
                 upon
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 having
                 intrencht
                 himselfe
                 he
                 expected
                 the
                 Dukes
                 comming
                 ,
                 who
                 he
                 understood
                 was
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 .
                 Edward
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 raysed
                 his
                 campe
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 meant
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 Brother
                 Clarence
                 battell
                 apart
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 himselfe
                 in
                 battell
                 aray
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 within
                 sight
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 ran
                 into
                 Clarence
                 his
                 Camp
                 ,
                 not
                 demanding
                 safe-conduct
                 as
                 upon
                 like
                 occasions
                 is
                 usuall
                 ;
                 they
                 seemed
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 concluded
                 betweene
                 themselves
                 :
                 peace
                 was
                 published
                 ,
                 and
                 Edward
                 proclaimed
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Brothers
                 embraced
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 never
                 had
                 beene
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 difference
                 betweene
                 them
                 .
                 Never
                 was
                 man
                 more
                 directly
                 murdered
                 then
                 was
                 Warwicke
                 .
                 All
                 mischiefe
                 is
                 expected
                 from
                 a
                 declared
                 Enemy
                 :
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 proceed
                 from
                 a
                 pretended
                 Friend
                 is
                 as
                 bitter
                 as
                 unexpected
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 denyed
                 that
                 enmity
                 betweene
                 Brethren
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 nature
                 ;
                 but
                 their
                 reconcilement
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 violation
                 of
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 a
                 Friend
                 ,
                 Confederate
                 and
                 Father
                 in
                 Law
                 :
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 great
                 enormities
                 in
                 their
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 their
                 punishments
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 sent
                 to
                 excuse
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 offering
                 him
                 any
                 advantageous
                 conditions
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Brother
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 having
                 with
                 much
                 distemper
                 heard
                 the
                 message
                 accounting
                 his
                 offers
                 Snares
                 answered
                 :
                 that
                 hee
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 actions
                 had
                 ever
                 done
                 like
                 unto
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 not
                 like
                 him
                 ,
                 a
                 false
                 and
                 perjur'd
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 quit
                 the
                 Warre
                 till
                 either
                 dead
                 or
                 revenged
                 :
                 words
                 which
                 gave
                 assurance
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 Armes
                 .
                 But
                 Edward
                 thinking
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 hee
                 had
                 to
                 do
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 Henry
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 turned
                 towards
                 London
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 which
                 if
                 hee
                 could
                 once
                 make
                 himselfe
                 master
                 hee
                 needed
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 City
                 was
                 sufficient
                 to
                 furnish
                 him
                 with
                 whatsoever
                 hee
                 needed
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 had
                 notice
                 hereof
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 
                 accordingly
                 advertise
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 his
                 Brother
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Councell
                 ,
                 intreating
                 them
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 City
                 onely
                 for
                 three
                 dayes
                 ,
                 whithin
                 which
                 time
                 hee
                 would
                 come
                 and
                 free
                 them
                 from
                 all
                 danger
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Citizens
                 (
                 since
                 their
                 lives
                 and
                 goods
                 were
                 in
                 question
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 oppose
                 themselves
                 and
                 after
                 be
                 inforced
                 to
                 yeeld
                 )
                 consented
                 not
                 thereunto
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 Henries
                 goodnesse
                 did
                 stirre
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 weakenesse
                 advised
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 for
                 unfit
                 for
                 whatsoever
                 action
                 hee
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 Bishops
                 house
                 dumbe
                 and
                 stupid
                 ;
                 not
                 knowing
                 how
                 either
                 to
                 give
                 or
                 take
                 counsell
                 .
                 Comines
                 all
                 edges
                 three
                 reasons
                 why
                 Edward
                 was
                 preferr'd
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 not
                 true
                 may
                 yet
                 seeme
                 true
                 :
                 first
                 the
                 many
                 partakers
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Queene
                 was
                 newly
                 delivered
                 of
                 a
                 Sonne
                 :
                 the
                 second
                 ;
                 the
                 great
                 debt
                 he
                 ought
                 there
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 the
                 Merchants
                 to
                 favour
                 him
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 might
                 lose
                 their
                 principall
                 :
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 and
                 richest
                 Citizens
                 wives
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 having
                 had
                 familiarity
                 with
                 him
                 drew
                 their
                 Husbands
                 and
                 Friends
                 to
                 favour
                 him
                 .
                 Whether
                 any
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 were
                 true
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 Henries
                 incapacity
                 was
                 the
                 onely
                 cause
                 thereof
                 ,
                 the
                 resolution
                 taken
                 was
                 in
                 Edwards
                 behalfe
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 denying
                 him
                 entrance
                 ,
                 they
                 ran
                 to
                 meete
                 him
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 the
                 adverse
                 party
                 hasted
                 to
                 save
                 themselves
                 .
                 Forsaken
                 Henry
                 was
                 hee
                 alone
                 ,
                 who
                 voyde
                 of
                 helpe
                 ,
                 dexterity
                 ,
                 or
                 resolution
                 ,
                 knew
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 escape
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 Edward
                 being
                 entred
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 with
                 popular
                 applause
                 ,
                 six
                 Moneths
                 after
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ;
                 hee
                 put
                 him
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 prison
                 from
                 whence
                 few
                 Moneths
                 before
                 hee
                 had
                 beene
                 taken
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 might
                 hee
                 have
                 beene
                 suffered
                 to
                 live
                 hee
                 would
                 have
                 beene
                 more
                 happy
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 humour
                 ,
                 then
                 at
                 liberty
                 governing
                 amongst
                 so
                 many
                 alterations
                 which
                 did
                 transcend
                 the
                 faculty
                 of
                 his
                 braine
                 .
                 Edward
                 in
                 a
                 publike
                 oration
                 commended
                 the
                 people
                 and
                 thanked
                 the
                 Aldermen
                 for
                 having
                 kept
                 them
                 loyall
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 all
                 such
                 Merchants
                 as
                 well
                 Citizens
                 as
                 Foreiners
                 as
                 had
                 assisted
                 Henry
                 with
                 monies
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 with
                 such
                 bitter
                 words
                 and
                 in
                 so
                 terrible
                 a
                 manner
                 aggravate
                 their
                 fault
                 as
                 all
                 men
                 thought
                 their
                 turnes
                 were
                 served
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 his
                 like
                 in
                 captivating
                 mens
                 minds
                 ,
                 after
                 having
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 held
                 them
                 in
                 deadly
                 suspence
                 ,
                 put
                 life
                 into
                 them
                 expressing
                 his
                 last
                 words
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 clemency
                 as
                 hee
                 had
                 done
                 his
                 former
                 with
                 terrour
                 .
                 This
                 his
                 clemency
                 not
                 procured
                 by
                 the
                 importunacy
                 of
                 Officers
                 ,
                 or
                 Supplications
                 ,
                 but
                 proceeding
                 from
                 his
                 owne
                 meere
                 motion
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 win
                 the
                 hearts
                 even
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 interested
                 therein
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 did
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 meere
                 love
                 ,
                 which
                 formerly
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 done
                 but
                 for
                 feare
                 .
                 Warwick
                 this
                 meane
                 while
                 made
                 hast
                 towards
                 London
                 ,
                 knowing
                 the
                 City
                 to
                 be
                 unfit
                 for
                 sieges
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 lesse
                 for
                 redoubled
                 assaults
                 :
                 he
                 thought
                 notwithstanding
                 it
                 would
                 defend
                 it selfe
                 the
                 time
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 
                 finding
                 the
                 enemy
                 busied
                 about
                 winning
                 the
                 Towne
                 hee
                 might
                 force
                 him
                 to
                 fight
                 upon
                 disadvantage
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 heard
                 that
                 Edward
                 was
                 received
                 in
                 and
                 Henry
                 againe
                 made
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 sorely
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 hee
                 saw
                 hee
                 had
                 cast
                 up
                 his
                 accounts
                 wrong
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 fortune
                 had
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 precipice
                 which
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 shunne
                 :
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 remedy
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 there
                 beene
                 any
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 rather
                 have
                 dyed
                 than
                 have
                 endevoured
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Souldiers
                 hee
                 had
                 were
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 few
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 an
                 enemy
                 smiled
                 on
                 by
                 fortune
                 ,
                 courageous
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 obeyed
                 by
                 all
                 men
                 :
                 Hee
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 had
                 none
                 on
                 whom
                 to
                 trust
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 hee
                 should
                 lose
                 the
                 battell
                 hee
                 had
                 no
                 succour
                 ,
                 for
                 doubtlesse
                 all
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 would
                 incline
                 to
                 the
                 Conquerour
                 ,
                 being
                 they
                 were
                 already
                 that
                 waies
                 given
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 troubled
                 him
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 was
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 unwilling
                 to
                 meddle
                 in
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 continued
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 minde
                 :
                 Hee
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 dismist
                 him
                 but
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 dangerous
                 so
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 onely
                 have
                 lessen'd
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 but
                 perhaps
                 have
                 made
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Troopes
                 goe
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 enemy
                 ;
                 he
                 resolved
                 ,
                 by
                 saying
                 nothing
                 ,
                 to
                 oblige
                 him
                 to
                 runne
                 the
                 same
                 fortune
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 runne
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 .
                 He
                 stayd
                 at
                 
                   St.
                   Albanes
                
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 to
                 refresh
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Barnet
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 incamped
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 confidently
                 believing
                 the
                 enemy
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 finde
                 him
                 out
                 :
                 nor
                 was
                 he
                 deceived
                 ;
                 for
                 Edward
                 ,
                 not
                 willing
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 City
                 which
                 hee
                 had
                 experienced
                 to
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 revolt
                 upon
                 such
                 like
                 occasions
                 )
                 left
                 the
                 Towne
                 guarded
                 by
                 his
                 confidents
                 ,
                 and
                 marched
                 forth
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Army
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 hee
                 had
                 entred
                 the
                 Towne
                 ;
                 whereunto
                 was
                 added
                 a
                 Troope
                 of
                 choice
                 young
                 men
                 armed
                 at
                 all
                 pieces
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 though
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 hope
                 for
                 victory
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 ill
                 advised
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 now
                 put
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 hazzard
                 of
                 fortune
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 temporizing
                 he
                 might
                 surely
                 obtaine
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Countrey
                 being
                 on
                 his
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 the
                 supe
                 riour
                 in
                 forces
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 have
                 starved
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 utterly
                 undone
                 him
                 without
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 one
                 man.
                 But
                 these
                 dull
                 Fabian
                 wars
                 are
                 seldome
                 or
                 never
                 seen
                 in
                 
                   England
                   .
                   Edward
                
                 came
                 to
                 Barnet
                 on
                 Easter
                 Eve
                 ,
                 and
                 incamped
                 himselfe
                 so
                 neere
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 neighing
                 of
                 horses
                 ,
                 but
                 mens
                 voyces
                 were
                 heard
                 from
                 the
                 one
                 campe
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 you
                 will
                 easily
                 be
                 lieve
                 they
                 slept
                 not
                 much
                 that
                 night
                 .
                 The
                 unfortunate
                 Henry
                 was
                 brought
                 along
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 his
                 captivity
                 might
                 astonish
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 him
                 lesse
                 courageous
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Edward
                 should
                 lose
                 the
                 day
                 hee
                 might
                 make
                 the
                 more
                 advantageous
                 conditions
                 .
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 day
                 appeared
                 (
                 the
                 day
                 dedicated
                 to
                 our
                 Saviours
                 resurrection
                 )
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 drew
                 forth
                 his
                 Army
                 into
                 three
                 Squadrons
                 :
                 He
                 assigned
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 flanked
                 by
                 some
                 Troopes
                 of
                 horse
                 ;
                 the
                 second
                 he
                 kept
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Exceter
                 ;
                 and
                 gave
                 the
                 last
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Somerset
                   .
                   Edward
                
                 (
                 observing
                 the
                 
                 same
                 order
                 ,
                 gave
                 his
                 Van-guard
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 and
                 counsell
                 )
                 the
                 Rere-ward
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Hastings
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 constant
                 sider
                 with
                 the
                 white
                 Rose
                 )
                 and
                 kept
                 the
                 maine
                 battell
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 keeping
                 the
                 prisoner
                 Henry
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 hee
                 framed
                 a
                 squadron
                 of
                 the
                 surplus
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 .
                 Neither
                 side
                 wanted
                 arguments
                 to
                 encourage
                 their
                 men
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Tyranny
                 .
                 The
                 Archers
                 began
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Arrowes
                 being
                 spent
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 handy-blowes
                 :
                 Edwards
                 party
                 prevailed
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 vigilancy
                 ,
                 nor
                 valour
                 .
                 The
                 battell
                 was
                 fought
                 from
                 Sunne
                 rising
                 till
                 almost
                 mid-day
                 ,
                 fresh
                 men
                 supplying
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 wounded
                 or
                 wearied
                 .
                 The
                 Earles
                 squadron
                 having
                 the
                 worst
                 hee
                 reinforc'd
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 Troope
                 drawne
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Rere-ward
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 the
                 enemy
                 lose
                 so
                 much
                 ground
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 flying
                 away
                 brought
                 false
                 newes
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 that
                 Edward
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 rout
                 :
                 who
                 having
                 stayed
                 his
                 owne
                 men
                 ,
                 fighting
                 himselfe
                 a
                 vye
                 with
                 whatsoever
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 made
                 the
                 reserved
                 Squadron
                 come
                 in
                 on
                 the
                 flanke
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 so
                 impetuously
                 on
                 those
                 wearied
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 Earle
                 did
                 what
                 possibly
                 hee
                 could
                 to
                 reinforce
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 wanting
                 fresh
                 men
                 ,
                 his
                 voyce
                 nor
                 example
                 stood
                 him
                 in
                 no
                 stead
                 ,
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 lacke
                 of
                 breath
                 falling
                 under
                 the
                 enemies
                 Sword.
                 The
                 Earle
                 giving
                 in
                 where
                 the
                 enemy
                 was
                 thickest
                 ;
                 either
                 to
                 open
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 to
                 out
                 live
                 the
                 losse
                 ,
                 was
                 miserably
                 slaine
                 .
                 His
                 brother
                 (
                 who
                 by
                 unwillingly
                 undertaking
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 first
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 their
                 last
                 mis-fortune
                 )
                 seeing
                 him
                 drive
                 in
                 amongst
                 the
                 enemy
                 (
                 all
                 other
                 passions
                 giving
                 place
                 to
                 brotherly
                 love
                 )
                 followed
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 way
                 to
                 returne
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 shut
                 it
                 up
                 to
                 himselfe
                 by
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 fiercest
                 battels
                 ever
                 fought
                 by
                 enraged
                 men
                 .
                 The
                 Kingdome
                 and
                 life
                 was
                 in
                 question
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 life
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Henry
                 governed
                 in
                 name
                 ,
                 in
                 effect
                 the
                 Earle
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 most
                 provoked
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 his
                 ancient
                 renowne
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 desire
                 of
                 revenge
                 upon
                 the
                 two
                 brethren
                 :
                 Edward
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 accounted
                 ungratefull
                 ,
                 and
                 perjured
                 ;
                 Clarence
                 ungratefull
                 ,
                 perjured
                 ,
                 and
                 treacherous
                 .
                 The
                 odde
                 Band
                 was
                 his
                 undoing
                 .
                 Some
                 impute
                 his
                 losse
                 to
                 a
                 mistake
                 in
                 his
                 Van
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 mist
                 arising
                 which
                 suffered
                 them
                 not
                 well
                 to
                 discerne
                 passages
                 ,
                 they
                 tooke
                 the
                 Starre
                 rounded
                 with
                 rayes
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxfords
                 cognizance
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 was
                 tacked
                 upon
                 each
                 of
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 sleeves
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 Edwards
                 cognizance
                 :
                 whereupon
                 setting
                 on
                 Oxfords
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 on
                 enemies
                 ,
                 they
                 forced
                 them
                 to
                 runne
                 away
                 ;
                 nor
                 could
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 who
                 fought
                 with
                 incredible
                 valour
                 ,
                 detaine
                 them
                 .
                 How
                 ever
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 Edward
                 wonne
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 10000.
                 of
                 his
                 adversaries
                 ,
                 and
                 1500.
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ;
                 amongst
                 which
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 note
                 save
                 Sir
                 
                   Humphrey
                   Bourchier
                
                 ,
                 sonne
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Barnes
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 slaughter
                 was
                 attributed
                 hereto
                 ,
                 that
                 whereas
                 Edward
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 other
                 battels
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 bid
                 kill
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 
                 Captaines
                 ,
                 but
                 spare
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 being
                 offended
                 that
                 they
                 more
                 esteemed
                 Warwicke
                 than
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Somerset
                 and
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 fled
                 together
                 towards
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 but
                 fearing
                 they
                 might
                 runne
                 danger
                 by
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 Wales
                 to
                 finde
                 out
                 Iasper
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembrooke
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Exceter
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 left
                 alive
                 among
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 ,
                 got
                 up
                 with
                 much
                 a
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 tooke
                 Sanctuary
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 Warwickes
                 worldly
                 glory
                 ,
                 whose
                 title
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 and
                 unmake
                 Kings
                 .
                 His
                 ruine
                 tooke
                 its
                 rise
                 from
                 his
                 father
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 cousin-german
                 to
                 Henry
                 the
                 fifth
                 ,
                 (
                 they
                 being
                 brothers
                 and
                 sisters
                 children
                 )
                 forsooke
                 his
                 respect
                 of
                 consanguinity
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 of
                 affinity
                 ;
                 
                   (
                   Richard
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 having
                 married
                 his
                 sister
                 Cecily
                 mother
                 to
                 Edward
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 lost
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 his
                 sonne
                 treading
                 in
                 his
                 fathers
                 steps
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 to
                 revenge
                 his
                 fathers
                 death
                 ,
                 deposed
                 Henry
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 Edward
                 ;
                 by
                 whom
                 being
                 neglected
                 ,
                 hee
                 revolted
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 forced
                 him
                 to
                 fly
                 his
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 set
                 Henry
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 Crowne
                 againe
                 upon
                 his
                 head
                 :
                 but
                 Edward
                 being
                 returned
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 changed
                 his
                 Lyons
                 skinne
                 to
                 a
                 Foxes
                 ,
                 hee
                 fell
                 ,
                 betrayed
                 by
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 abandoned
                 by
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 greatest
                 need
                 forgotten
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 never
                 more
                 superstitiously
                 worshipped
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 their
                 songs
                 celebrated
                 .
                 Whereby
                 the
                 ambitious
                 may
                 learne
                 not
                 to
                 raise
                 tumults
                 ,
                 trusting
                 upon
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 which
                 like
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 are
                 moved
                 by
                 all
                 winds
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 crave
                 leave
                 to
                 answer
                 one
                 particular
                 ,
                 falsely
                 alleaged
                 by
                 Comines
                 .
                 He
                 saies
                 the
                 Earle
                 had
                 alwaies
                 wont
                 to
                 fight
                 on
                 horse-backe
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 fortune
                 should
                 frowne
                 hee
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 escape
                 :
                 that
                 his
                 brother
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 gallant
                 man
                 ,
                 forced
                 him
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 to
                 fight
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 his
                 horses
                 be
                 led
                 away
                 .
                 But
                 who
                 shall
                 consider
                 the
                 Earles
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 battels
                 ,
                 this
                 last
                 unexcepted
                 ,
                 will
                 believe
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 calumniated
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 say
                 he
                 should
                 endeavour
                 to
                 save
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 did
                 they
                 not
                 all
                 doe
                 so
                 ?
                 In
                 this
                 battell
                 ,
                 Somerset
                 and
                 Oxford
                 saved
                 themselves
                 by
                 flight
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 speech
                 of
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 nor
                 ransome
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 die
                 by
                 the
                 heads-man
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 .
                 The
                 Marquesse
                 had
                 lesse
                 reason
                 to
                 feare
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 not
                 hated
                 by
                 Edward
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 by
                 him
                 suborned
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 his
                 appearing
                 against
                 him
                 made
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 had
                 hee
                 fought
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 either
                 at
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 at
                 Pomfret
                 ,
                 hee
                 never
                 had
                 regained
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 .
                 Had
                 feare
                 wrought
                 any
                 thing
                 upon
                 the
                 Earle
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 refused
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 lawes
                 offers
                 ;
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 resolved
                 (
                 the
                 smalnesse
                 of
                 his
                 numbers
                 not
                 considered
                 )
                 to
                 have
                 fought
                 at
                 Barnet
                 ;
                 and
                 knowing
                 that
                 Queen
                 Margaret
                 was
                 hourely
                 expected
                 to
                 land
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 have
                 stayed
                 for
                 her
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 feare
                 her
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 said
                 Comines
                 and
                 Chesnes
                 doe
                 both
                 aver
                 )
                 because
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Somerset
                 was
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 is
                 false
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 Duke
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 by
                 them
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 absent
                 ,
                 was
                 present
                 at
                 this
                 battell
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Queene
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 be
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 services
                 hee
                 had
                 done
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 future
                 hopes
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 wait
                 her
                 comming
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 reasons
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 his
                 too
                 much
                 confiding
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 his
                 undoing
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 victory
                 Edward
                 returned
                 in
                 triumph
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 hee
                 gave
                 God
                 thankes
                 in
                 Pauls
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 there
                 hung
                 up
                 the
                 Colours
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 enemy
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 three
                 daies
                 together
                 exposed
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 brothers
                 to
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 being
                 seen
                 dead
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 might
                 further
                 trouble
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 taking
                 upon
                 them
                 the
                 person
                 and
                 name
                 of
                 Warwioke
                 ,
                 whose
                 death
                 was
                 the
                 establishment
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 expresse
                 his
                 joy
                 thereof
                 ,
                 so
                 could
                 hee
                 not
                 enough
                 lament
                 the
                 Marquesses
                 death
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 loved
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 so
                 loved
                 him
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 Henry
                 ,
                 the
                 type
                 of
                 all
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 againe
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Tower.
                 
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 Queen
                 Margaret
                 met
                 not
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 wind
                 for
                 her
                 passage
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 her
                 misfortune
                 ;
                 for
                 t
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 had
                 she
                 been
                 come
                 before
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 matters
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 gone
                 so
                 ill
                 on
                 her
                 side
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 :
                 at
                 last
                 she
                 landed
                 in
                 Dorsetshire
                 ,
                 where
                 hearing
                 of
                 Warwickes
                 discomfiture
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 Henries
                 re-imprisonment
                 ,
                 her
                 wonted
                 courage
                 failing
                 her
                 she
                 swounded
                 ,
                 having
                 now
                 no
                 further
                 hope
                 of
                 comfort
                 ;
                 the
                 safest
                 course
                 she
                 could
                 take
                 was
                 to
                 take
                 sanctuary
                 ,
                 she
                 and
                 her
                 sonne
                 in
                 a
                 Monastery
                 at
                 Beaulieu
                 in
                 Hampshire
                 ,
                 whither
                 all
                 the
                 chiefest
                 of
                 her
                 faction
                 came
                 to
                 finde
                 her
                 out
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 his
                 brother
                 Iohn
                 Earle
                 of
                 Devenshire
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 having
                 been
                 one
                 of
                 Edwards
                 chiefe
                 attendants
                 ,
                 had
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 what
                 capriccio
                 ,
                 forsaken
                 him
                 )
                 Iasper
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Wenlocke
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 likewise
                 had
                 formerly
                 been
                 on
                 Edwards
                 side
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Prior
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Iohns
                
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Knights
                 of
                 Bhodes
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 infuse
                 new
                 hopes
                 into
                 her
                 :
                 shee
                 was
                 now
                 no
                 more
                 troubled
                 at
                 her
                 husbands
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 nor
                 at
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ;
                 (
                 misfortunes
                 by
                 her
                 esteemed
                 irrevocable
                 )
                 her
                 sonnes
                 safety
                 ,
                 as
                 her
                 onely
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 her
                 miseries
                 ,
                 was
                 that
                 which
                 onely
                 troubled
                 her
                 .
                 Her
                 opinion
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 tempt
                 fortune
                 any
                 more
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 endangering
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 Somerset
                 perswaded
                 her
                 that
                 if
                 she
                 would
                 undertake
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 her
                 people
                 (
                 as
                 formerly
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 )
                 she
                 should
                 finde
                 so
                 many
                 partakers
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 an
                 infinite
                 number
                 whom
                 feare
                 had
                 made
                 conceale
                 themselves
                 )
                 that
                 Edward
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 himselfe
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 that
                 King
                 Henries
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 were
                 deepely
                 engraven
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 rest
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 she
                 suffered
                 her selfe
                 to
                 be
                 peswaded
                 ;
                 she
                 desired
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 her
                 sonnes
                 safety
                 by
                 sending
                 him
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 not
                 effect
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 Somerset
                 alleaged
                 his
                 presence
                 was
                 requisite
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 she
                 condescended
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 resolved
                 upon
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 went
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 necessary
                 provisions
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 that
                 were
                 come
                 along
                 with
                 her
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Bath
                 ,
                 whither
                 they
                 came
                 afterwards
                 all
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 Edward
                 had
                 hardly
                 had
                 time
                 to
                 breath
                 after
                 his
                 victory
                 at
                 Barnet
                 when
                 he
                 heard
                 Queen
                 Margaret
                 was
                 landed
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 concourse
                 of
                 people
                 flocked
                 unto
                 
                 her
                 out
                 of
                 Devonshire
                 ,
                 and
                 Cornwall
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Southerne
                 parts
                 ;
                 hee
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 knowing
                 in
                 what
                 part
                 shee
                 would
                 set
                 upon
                 him
                 :
                 hee
                 sent
                 forth
                 some
                 light-horse
                 to
                 make
                 discovery
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 where
                 shee
                 was
                 ,
                 hee
                 commanded
                 that
                 the
                 Trained-bands
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 Abbington
                 ,
                 whither
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 came
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 thereabouts
                 .
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 thither
                 hee
                 marched
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 enemy
                 from
                 joyning
                 with
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembrooke
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 forces
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 facilitate
                 his
                 victory
                 by
                 fighting
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 present
                 condition
                 .
                 The
                 Queene
                 understanding
                 his
                 designe
                 went
                 to
                 Bristoll
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 goe
                 to
                 Wales
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 difficulty
                 of
                 passing
                 over
                 Severne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Somersets
                 obstinacy
                 caused
                 her
                 last
                 ruine
                 :
                 her
                 right
                 way
                 lay
                 by
                 Gloucester
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 City
                 being
                 under
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 brother
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 suffered
                 to
                 passe
                 by
                 there
                 ;
                 neither
                 could
                 she
                 force
                 her
                 way
                 having
                 Edward
                 at
                 her
                 heeles
                 :
                 she
                 went
                 to
                 Tewkesbury
                 ,
                 with
                 intent
                 to
                 passe
                 as
                 speedily
                 as
                 she
                 might
                 into
                 Wales
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Somerset
                 not
                 enduring
                 this
                 flight
                 tooke
                 a
                 fancy
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 hault
                 and
                 fight
                 presently
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 waite
                 for
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembrooke
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 farre
                 off
                 :
                 his
                 reason
                 was
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 being
                 defeated
                 in
                 this
                 their
                 retreat
                 ;
                 the
                 Captaines
                 approved
                 his
                 motion
                 of
                 making
                 a
                 stand
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 of
                 fighting
                 :
                 their
                 opinion
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 intrench
                 themselves
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 forced
                 without
                 apparent
                 danger
                 to
                 the
                 enemy
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 displeased
                 at
                 this
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 purpose
                 he
                 chose
                 the
                 Parke
                 neere
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 so
                 well
                 fortified
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 made
                 it
                 good
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 his
                 impatient
                 rashnesse
                 undone
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 believing
                 he
                 could
                 never
                 quit
                 his
                 Trenches
                 without
                 battell
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 better
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 then
                 to
                 receive
                 it
                 ;
                 with
                 this
                 fatall
                 capriccio
                 he
                 marshalled
                 his
                 men
                 .
                 He
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 Iohn
                 tooke
                 the
                 Van-guard
                 ;
                 he
                 gave
                 the
                 Reare-ward
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Devonshire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 maine
                 battell
                 to
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 under
                 the
                 directions
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Saint
                   Iohns
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 Venlocke
                 ;
                 the
                 last
                 being
                 promoted
                 to
                 that
                 honour
                 by
                 King
                 Edward
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 noted
                 of
                 treachery
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 his
                 brothers
                 Van
                 making
                 use
                 both
                 of
                 craft
                 and
                 courage
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 trenches
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 forced
                 ,
                 retreated
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 ensued
                 the
                 very
                 thing
                 hee
                 imagined
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 Somerset
                 growing
                 hereupon
                 bold
                 ,
                 would
                 pursue
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 trenches
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 hee
                 did
                 ,
                 believing
                 to
                 be
                 seconded
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Venlocke
                 with
                 Prince
                 Edwards
                 Squadron
                 ;
                 but
                 hee
                 not
                 moving
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 conflict
                 was
                 defeated
                 and
                 driven
                 backe
                 into
                 his
                 trenches
                 ,
                 pursued
                 even
                 into
                 them
                 by
                 Gloucester
                 ;
                 where
                 finding
                 Venlocke
                 yet
                 not
                 moved
                 ,
                 hee
                 called
                 him
                 traytor
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 Sword
                 clove
                 his
                 head
                 in
                 two
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 this
                 meane
                 while
                 having
                 followed
                 Gloucester
                 into
                 the
                 trenches
                 ,
                 cut
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 some
                 few
                 escaping
                 
                 into
                 the
                 thickets
                 of
                 the
                 Parke
                 ,
                 into
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 else
                 they
                 could
                 flie
                 .
                 The
                 Queene
                 was
                 found
                 in
                 a
                 Chariot
                 halfe
                 dead
                 with
                 sorrow
                 and
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 .
                 Speed
                 saies
                 shee
                 fled
                 to
                 a
                 Covent
                 of
                 Nuns
                 ,
                 that
                 shee
                 was
                 taken
                 thence
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 Worcester
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prior
                 of
                 
                   Saint
                   Iohns
                
                 valiantly
                 fighting
                 ,
                 were
                 taken
                 alive
                 :
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Dukes
                 brother
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Devonshire
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 Knights
                 ,
                 and
                 3000
                 more
                 were
                 slaine
                 .
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Crofts
                
                 ,
                 who
                 intended
                 to
                 have
                 concealed
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 having
                 promised
                 a
                 pension
                 during
                 life
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 pounds
                 a
                 yeere
                 to
                 whosoever
                 should
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 him
                 alive
                 or
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 life
                 to
                 the
                 young
                 Prince
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 were
                 yet
                 alive
                 ;
                 Crofts
                 not
                 believing
                 he
                 would
                 falsifie
                 his
                 faith
                 ,
                 presented
                 him
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 Edward
                 looked
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 admiring
                 the
                 sweetnesse
                 of
                 his
                 youth
                 ,
                 and
                 disposition
                 ,
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 durst
                 come
                 with
                 flying
                 Colours
                 into
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 raise
                 his
                 people
                 against
                 him
                 ?
                 to
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 couragiously
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 recover
                 his
                 fathers
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 his
                 proper
                 and
                 naturall
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 denied
                 since
                 it
                 fell
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 legitimate
                 descent
                 from
                 Father
                 ,
                 Grand-father
                 ,
                 and
                 Great-grand-father
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 offended
                 at
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 strucke
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 with
                 a
                 Switch
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 whilst
                 
                   Clarence
                   ,
                   Gloucester
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 Dorset
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 Hastings
                 suddenly
                 slew
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 Daggers
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 all
                 repaid
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 with
                 equall
                 cruelty
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 the
                 Prior
                 of
                 
                   Saint
                   Iohns
                
                 ,
                 and
                 fourteene
                 others
                 ,
                 were
                 beheaded
                 on
                 a
                 munday
                 .
                 This
                 battell
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 Civill
                 warres
                 during
                 Edwards
                 time
                 .
                 The
                 Queene
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 yeeres
                 after
                 ransomed
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 )
                 by
                 her
                 father
                 Renatus
                 King
                 of
                 Sicilie
                 for
                 fifty
                 thousand
                 Crownes
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 lent
                 him
                 by
                 Lewis
                 the
                 eleventh
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 having
                 wherewithall
                 to
                 re-pay
                 them
                 ,
                 hee
                 sold
                 unto
                 him
                 his
                 pretence
                 unto
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 title
                 Charles
                 afterwards
                 went
                 and
                 laid
                 claime
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 Tillet
                 is
                 alledged
                 for
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 writ
                 this
                 :
                 I
                 confesse
                 I
                 never
                 found
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 in
                 his
                 Collection
                 ;
                 I
                 remember
                 I
                 have
                 therein
                 read
                 ,
                 that
                 Charles
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Provence
                 (
                 who
                 tooke
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 King
                 of
                 Sicily
                 after
                 Renatus
                 his
                 death
                 )
                 made
                 Lewis
                 the
                 eleventh
                 his
                 heire
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 whereof
                 Charles
                 the
                 eighth
                 pretended
                 to
                 that
                 Kingdome
                 .
                 The
                 two
                 brothers
                 of
                 
                   Sancta
                   Martha
                
                 in
                 their
                 Genealogicall
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 affirme
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 and
                 speaking
                 of
                 this
                 Queene
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 1475.
                 having
                 renounced
                 all
                 she
                 could
                 lay
                 clame
                 unto
                 in
                 England
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Joynture
                 :
                 they
                 mention
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 fifty
                 thousand
                 Crownes
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 believe
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 .
                 However
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 sent
                 backe
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 spend
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 her
                 life
                 in
                 perpetuall
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 or
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 of
                 her
                 sonne
                 ;
                 whose
                 sad
                 memory
                 accompanied
                 her
                 to
                 her
                 grave
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 Edward
                 visited
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Countries
                 ,
                 chastising
                 in
                 sundry
                 manners
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 appeared
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 to
                 remedy
                 an
                 inconvenience
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 hapned
                 at
                 the
                 Queenes
                 arrivall
                 ,
                 his
                 affaires
                 had
                 not
                 succeeded
                 so
                 prosperously
                 .
                 Authors
                 observe
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 good
                 fortune
                 in
                 such
                 accidents
                 as
                 might
                 have
                 hurt
                 him
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 hapned
                 at
                 such
                 times
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 doe
                 so
                 .
                 Had
                 the
                 Queene
                 come
                 before
                 Warwickes
                 defeat
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 peradventure
                 have
                 been
                 enforced
                 to
                 a
                 second
                 forsaking
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 if
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Somerset
                 had
                 stayed
                 for
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembrooke
                 at
                 Tewkesbury
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 like
                 accident
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 had
                 then
                 hapned
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 much
                 of
                 danger
                 and
                 difficulty
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 after
                 Edwards
                 flight
                 into
                 Flaunders
                 had
                 given
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Narrow-seas
                 betweene
                 England
                 and
                 France
                 to
                 
                   Thomas
                   Nevill
                
                 a
                 base
                 borne
                 sonne
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Faulconbridge
                 Earle
                 of
                 Kent
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 well
                 knowne
                 for
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 courage
                 and
                 Spirit
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 having
                 lost
                 the
                 profits
                 of
                 his
                 place
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 Vice-admirall
                 )
                 being
                 declared
                 an
                 enemy
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 an
                 exile
                 void
                 of
                 meanes
                 ,
                 he
                 betooke
                 himselfe
                 to
                 live
                 by
                 piracy
                 ,
                 robbing
                 all
                 ships
                 that
                 past
                 by
                 ,
                 whether
                 friends
                 or
                 foes
                 .
                 But
                 thinking
                 that
                 by
                 doing
                 little
                 harme
                 he
                 could
                 doe
                 himselfe
                 but
                 little
                 good
                 ,
                 he
                 bethought
                 himselfe
                 that
                 Edward
                 being
                 now
                 with
                 his
                 forces
                 in
                 the
                 Westerne
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 a
                 faire
                 occasion
                 was
                 offered
                 of
                 handsomely
                 handling
                 his
                 affaires
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 designe
                 he
                 landed
                 in
                 Kent
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 ships
                 full
                 fraught
                 with
                 desperate
                 people
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 abhorred
                 poverty
                 and
                 parcimony
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 how
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 rapine
                 and
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 flocked
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 to
                 these
                 were
                 joyned
                 seventeene
                 thousand
                 men
                 more
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 better
                 ,
                 yet
                 upon
                 better
                 pretences
                 :
                 They
                 gave
                 out
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 set
                 Henry
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 re-invest
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 drive
                 out
                 the
                 usurper
                 :
                 the
                 pretence
                 bare
                 with
                 it
                 a
                 specious
                 shew
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 ends
                 were
                 to
                 sacke
                 London
                 ;
                 they
                 assaulted
                 it
                 on
                 three
                 parts
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Bridge
                 ,
                 upon
                 Algate
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 Bishopsgate
                 :
                 but
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 force
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 thereof
                 beaten
                 backe
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 slaine
                 .
                 
                   Thomas
                   Nevill
                
                 their
                 chiefe
                 Commander
                 hearing
                 that
                 Edward
                 hasted
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 retired
                 with
                 his
                 first
                 followers
                 to
                 Sandwich
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 returne
                 upon
                 their
                 perill
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 homes
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 having
                 mis-governed
                 himselfe
                 in
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 or
                 given
                 some
                 signes
                 of
                 infidelity
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 it
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 safe
                 to
                 trust
                 his
                 Fleet
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Lancastrian
                 faction
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 was
                 in
                 Brittany
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 arrested
                 in
                 the
                 Haven
                 of
                 Southampton
                 and
                 executed
                 ,
                 paying
                 for
                 his
                 former
                 defaults
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 the
                 hurt
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 hee
                 had
                 committed
                 by
                 
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land.
                 The
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembrooke
                 was
                 yet
                 in
                 Wales
                 after
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 faction
                 were
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 fled
                 ;
                 which
                 much
                 troubled
                 Edward
                 :
                 he
                 commanded
                 
                   Roger
                   Vaughan
                
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 much
                 followed
                 in
                 that
                 Countrey
                 )
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 whatsoever
                 manner
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Earle
                 ,
                 being
                 informed
                 thereof
                 ,
                 prevented
                 him
                 ,
                 using
                 Vaughan
                 as
                 Vaughan
                 would
                 have
                 used
                 him
                 :
                 he
                 then
                 retired
                 himselfe
                 to
                 Pembrooke
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 thought
                 himselfe
                 safe
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 besieged
                 by
                 
                   Morgan
                   ap
                   Thomas
                
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 blocked
                 up
                 the
                 Castle
                 with
                 ditches
                 and
                 trenches
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 get
                 out
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 
                   David
                   ap
                   Thomas
                
                 brother
                 to
                 Morgan
                 .
                 This
                 man
                 brought
                 him
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 embarked
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 nephew
                 Henry
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 both
                 by
                 fortune
                 driven
                 into
                 a
                 Haven
                 in
                 Brittany
                 :
                 his
                 intention
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 landed
                 in
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 put
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 King
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 likely
                 to
                 runne
                 advantage
                 thereby
                 ,
                 for
                 after
                 the
                 warre
                 made
                 under
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 good
                 ;
                 Lewis
                 was
                 very
                 jealous
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 and
                 Brittany
                 ,
                 and
                 feared
                 that
                 England
                 now
                 free
                 from
                 home
                 dissentions
                 might
                 assist
                 them
                 .
                 He
                 apprehended
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 the
                 English
                 should
                 once
                 more
                 set
                 footing
                 in
                 Normandy
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 next
                 heire
                 to
                 the
                 Crowne
                 after
                 Henry
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 was
                 likely
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 powerfull
                 meanes
                 to
                 keepe
                 Edward
                 so
                 busied
                 at
                 home
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 sided
                 with
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 not
                 dreame
                 of
                 forraine
                 enterprizes
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 falne
                 upon
                 Brittany
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 thereof
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 Francis
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 how
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 accident
                 to
                 his
                 advantage
                 :
                 for
                 hee
                 was
                 now
                 sure
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 pledge
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 enforce
                 Edward
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 his
                 desires
                 .
                 Hee
                 graciously
                 received
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 them
                 all
                 security
                 ;
                 hee
                 sent
                 them
                 to
                 Uannes
                 in
                 appearance
                 free
                 and
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 effect
                 hee
                 set
                 a
                 good
                 guard
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 Princes
                 escape
                 was
                 the
                 deadly
                 blow
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 Edward
                 left
                 no
                 meane
                 unassayed
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 hee
                 could
                 never
                 get
                 him
                 .
                 When
                 Edward
                 had
                 setled
                 the
                 businesse
                 in
                 Kent
                 (
                 he
                 himselfe
                 being
                 gone
                 thither
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 faulty
                 )
                 hee
                 thought
                 not
                 himselfe
                 sufficiently
                 established
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 Henry
                 lived
                 ,
                 and
                 till
                 hee
                 had
                 extirpated
                 the
                 roote
                 from
                 whence
                 did
                 budde
                 forth
                 all
                 the
                 rebellions
                 .
                 Some
                 have
                 thought
                 that
                 Gloucester
                 put
                 this
                 into
                 his
                 head
                 .
                 That
                 even
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 hee
                 began
                 to
                 have
                 thoughts
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 have
                 hereby
                 one
                 lesse
                 opposition
                 thereunto
                 he
                 advised
                 his
                 brother
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 upon
                 that
                 designe
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 small
                 appearance
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 hee
                 having
                 another
                 brother
                 alive
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 was
                 
                 so
                 wholly
                 composed
                 of
                 wickednesse
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 joyne
                 with
                 him
                 that
                 shall
                 thinke
                 worst
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 was
                 Counsellour
                 ,
                 Judge
                 ,
                 and
                 Hangman
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 one
                 stroke
                 of
                 a
                 Dagger
                 slew
                 the
                 unfortunate
                 Henry
                 .
                 It
                 doth
                 not
                 notwithstanding
                 clearely
                 appeare
                 that
                 hee
                 slew
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hands
                 ,
                 but
                 t
                 is
                 certaine
                 this
                 so
                 cruell
                 and
                 unjust
                 a
                 deede
                 was
                 done
                 whilst
                 Hee
                 was
                 present
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 good
                 King
                 ;
                 thus
                 ended
                 He
                 his
                 troubles
                 and
                 began
                 his
                 rest
                 ,
                 Divine
                 grace
                 having
                 chalked
                 out
                 the
                 way
                 unto
                 Him
                 by
                 indowing
                 Him
                 with
                 such
                 conditions
                 and
                 peculiar
                 vertues
                 as
                 are
                 requisite
                 to
                 the
                 finding
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 permanent
                 abode
                 ,
                 which
                 wee
                 all
                 seeke
                 after
                 .
                 Hee
                 was
                 beloved
                 ,
                 but
                 't
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 nominall
                 love
                 caused
                 by
                 His
                 Religious
                 vertues
                 naturally
                 vennerable
                 ;
                 but
                 wanting
                 wisdome
                 and
                 valour
                 ,
                 Hee
                 was
                 in
                 effect
                 neither
                 loved
                 nor
                 feared
                 by
                 any
                 .
                 Hee
                 was
                 a
                 King
                 from
                 his
                 Cradle
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 boote
                 with
                 his
                 patrimoniall
                 Kingdome
                 was
                 crowned
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 in
                 Paris
                 ;
                 an
                 honour
                 shared
                 in
                 by
                 none
                 before
                 nor
                 after
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 Hee
                 appeared
                 not
                 in
                 Battells
                 Armed
                 and
                 Souldier
                 like
                 as
                 did
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 progresse
                 of
                 Victories
                 for
                 many
                 yeares
                 cease
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdome
                 under
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 (
                 nature
                 manifesting
                 her selfe
                 in
                 him
                 )
                 civill
                 Warres
                 arose
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Hee
                 lost
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   England
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Himselfe
                 .
                 Amongst
                 his
                 Christianlike
                 vertues
                 ,
                 three
                 are
                 remarked
                 of
                 exemplary
                 edification
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 Chastity
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 of
                 Patience
                 .
                 Certaine
                 Ladies
                 (
                 before
                 Hee
                 was
                 married
                 )
                 daunced
                 a
                 maske
                 before
                 Him
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 their
                 Bosomes
                 bare
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Heads
                 fantastically
                 attired
                 ,
                 they
                 no
                 sooner
                 appear'd
                 before
                 Him
                 but
                 he
                 retired
                 into
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 saying
                 ;
                 He
                 wondered
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 blush
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 shame
                 themselves
                 .
                 From
                 this
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 cases
                 (
                 hee
                 not
                 having
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 youth
                 nor
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 given
                 any
                 the
                 least
                 signe
                 of
                 inconstancy
                 )
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 detractours
                 would
                 argue
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 impotent
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 Sonne
                 :
                 as
                 if
                 God
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 continency
                 without
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 frigidity
                 and
                 naturall
                 deficience
                 .
                 When
                 hee
                 was
                 a
                 prisoner
                 hee
                 was
                 with
                 a
                 Sword
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 side
                 by
                 owne
                 who
                 was
                 come
                 thither
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 redouble
                 his
                 trust
                 ,
                 being
                 belike
                 strucke
                 with
                 horrour
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 act
                 of
                 cruelty
                 :
                 who
                 this
                 man
                 was
                 ,
                 or
                 how
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 whom
                 sent
                 is
                 not
                 mentioned
                 by
                 Authours
                 ;
                 when
                 Henry
                 was
                 restored
                 to
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 hee
                 who
                 had
                 wounded
                 him
                 was
                 taken
                 and
                 brought
                 before
                 him
                 to
                 bee
                 punished
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 untied
                 and
                 pardoned
                 him
                 the
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 to
                 one
                 whose
                 sinnes
                 deserved
                 greater
                 punishment
                 .
                 To
                 another
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Prison
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 cuffe
                 on
                 the
                 Eare
                 ,
                 hee
                 onely
                 replyed
                 hee
                 was
                 too
                 blame
                 for
                 having
                 struck
                 an
                 
                 anointed
                 King.
                 Henry
                 the
                 Seventh
                 had
                 once
                 a
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 Canonized
                 upon
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 his
                 miracles
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 forbare
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 some
                 think
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 thought
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 accustomed
                 expences
                 in
                 such
                 solemnities
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 for
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 King
                 would
                 in
                 all
                 reason
                 have
                 beene
                 expected
                 magnificent
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 frugality
                 .
                 Others
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 beene
                 told
                 )
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 that
                 being
                 informed
                 that
                 distinction
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 Rome
                 ,
                 between
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 blamelesly
                 innocent
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 Saints
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 over
                 the
                 pursuit
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Henry
                 was
                 a
                 lover
                 of
                 learning
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 learned
                 ;
                 he
                 founded
                 Eaton-Colledge
                 ,
                 and
                 endowed
                 it
                 with
                 great
                 Revenewes
                 ,
                 and
                 provision
                 for
                 Tutors
                 to
                 teach
                 Children
                 their
                 first
                 rudiments
                 .
                 Hee
                 founded
                 Kings
                 Colledge
                 in
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 whither
                 the
                 Schollers
                 of
                 Eaton
                 are
                 transplanted
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 perfect
                 their
                 Studies
                 in
                 Sciences
                 and
                 Languages
                 :
                 His
                 intention
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 perfectly
                 magnificent
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 misfortunes
                 did
                 not
                 permit
                 him
                 to
                 finish
                 it
                 :
                 the
                 vastnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Chappell
                 (
                 a
                 marke
                 of
                 his
                 intention
                 and
                 zeale
                 )
                 witnesseth
                 this
                 unto
                 us
                 :
                 Hee
                 indowed
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 revenew
                 of
                 3400
                 pound
                 sterling
                 yearely
                 ,
                 which
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 is
                 increased
                 .
                 He
                 raigned
                 38
                 yeares
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 dayes
                 ,
                 before
                 Hee
                 was
                 deposed
                 ;
                 and
                 but
                 bare
                 six
                 moneths
                 after
                 Hee
                 was
                 restored
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 no
                 issue
                 but
                 Edward
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 slaine
                 as
                 hath
                 beene
                 said
                 .
                 Hee
                 lived
                 fifty
                 two
                 Yeares
                 .
                 His
                 body
                 was
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 Tower
                 to
                 Pauls
                 Church
                 invironed
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Armed
                 men
                 ,
                 where
                 one
                 whole
                 day
                 hee
                 was
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 with
                 his
                 face
                 bare
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 people
                 might
                 bee
                 assured
                 of
                 his
                 Death
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 did
                 issue
                 forth
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 Blood
                 from
                 out
                 his
                 wound
                 a
                 sight
                 which
                 moved
                 compassion
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 looked
                 on
                 :
                 being
                 taken
                 from
                 thence
                 and
                 carried
                 to
                 Black-Friers
                 Church
                 ,
                 his
                 Body
                 bled
                 againe
                 :
                 at
                 last
                 Hee
                 was
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 Coffin
                 ,
                 carried
                 to
                 Chersey
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 privately
                 buried
                 without
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 pompe
                 or
                 Christian-like
                 solemnity
                 .
                 Henry
                 the
                 Seventh
                 made
                 his
                 body
                 afterwards
                 be
                 brought
                 from
                 thence
                 and
                 buryed
                 in
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 where
                 Hee
                 caused
                 a
                 Princely
                 Monument
                 to
                 be
                 built
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 these
                 times
                 t
                 is
                 said
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 known
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 Edward
                 thus
                 freed
                 of
                 his
                 chiefest
                 troubles
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 notwithstanding
                 
                 in
                 quiet
                 ;
                 for
                 many
                 more
                 arose
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 lesse
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 to
                 trouble
                 him
                 :
                 amongst
                 which
                 some
                 strange
                 events
                 which
                 I
                 forbeare
                 to
                 name
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 naturall
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 some
                 superstitiously
                 minded
                 ,
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 prodigies
                 of
                 future
                 mischiefe
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 the
                 battell
                 at
                 Barnet
                 had
                 got
                 into
                 Wales
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 having
                 put
                 to
                 Sea
                 with
                 seventy
                 five
                 men
                 passed
                 into
                 Cornewall
                 ,
                 where
                 Hee
                 made
                 himselfe
                 master
                 of
                 Saint
                 Michaels
                 mount
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 
                 there
                 fortify
                 himselfe
                 with
                 meat
                 and
                 ammunition
                 :
                 but
                 living
                 there
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 banisht
                 man
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 feares
                 ,
                 He
                 capitulated
                 to
                 surrender
                 it
                 ,
                 His
                 life
                 saved
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 made
                 good
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 as
                 He
                 had
                 beene
                 better
                 have
                 fled
                 againe
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 lively-hood
                 live
                 miserably
                 imprisoned
                 :
                 for
                 Hee
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 Hammes
                 where
                 He
                 was
                 kept
                 twelue
                 yeares
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 Richard
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 all
                 succour
                 denyed
                 Him
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 His
                 Wife
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 equally
                 hated
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 the
                 Earle
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Hee
                 ,
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 Brother
                 ,
                 had
                 mightily
                 favoured
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 Wife
                 ;
                 as
                 sister
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 disturber
                 of
                 his
                 quiet
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 having
                 taken
                 from
                 her
                 all
                 shee
                 had
                 ,
                 shee
                 lived
                 upon
                 the
                 charity
                 of
                 other
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 shee
                 daily
                 wonne
                 by
                 her
                 needle
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 forgot
                 not
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 Clergy
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 his
                 prisoner
                 hee
                 entreated
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 humanity
                 and
                 respect
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 affording
                 him
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 hunting
                 afforded
                 him
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 escape
                 :
                 he
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Guisnes
                 ,
                 causing
                 him
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 strictly
                 looked
                 unto
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 some
                 while
                 after
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 hee
                 gave
                 him
                 his
                 liberty
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 too
                 late
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 overdone
                 with
                 griefe
                 and
                 melancholly
                 ,
                 he
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 small
                 while
                 injoyed
                 his
                 begg'd
                 freedome
                 :
                 The
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 two
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 the
                 extirpation
                 of
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdomes
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 an
                 enemy
                 Prince
                 caused
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 
                   Henry
                   Holland
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Exceter
                 (
                 he
                 who
                 
                   Philip
                   Comines
                
                 affirmes
                 hee
                 hath
                 seene
                 begging
                 bare
                 Foote
                 and
                 bare
                 Legg'd
                 ,
                 from
                 doore
                 to
                 doore
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Charles
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgondy
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 Grandmother
                 was
                 sister
                 to
                 Henry
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 being
                 repossest
                 of
                 his
                 goods
                 when
                 Henry
                 the
                 sixt
                 was
                 re-possest
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 injoyed
                 that
                 happinesse
                 but
                 a
                 small
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 at
                 Edwards
                 returne
                 hee
                 was
                 left
                 amongst
                 the
                 dead
                 at
                 the
                 battell
                 of
                 Barnet
                 ,
                 but
                 comming
                 to
                 himselfe
                 againe
                 ,
                 hee
                 tooke
                 Sanctuary
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 where
                 hoping
                 to
                 obtaine
                 pardon
                 by
                 the
                 intercession
                 of
                 his
                 Wife
                 Anne
                 Sister
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 shee
                 was
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 intreating
                 for
                 him
                 as
                 that
                 shee
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 devorced
                 ;
                 which
                 shee
                 obtained
                 :
                 whereupon
                 forsaking
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 out
                 of
                 disperation
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 knowne
                 what
                 hee
                 did
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 his
                 Body
                 was
                 found
                 upon
                 the
                 shore
                 of
                 Kent
                 ,
                 no
                 Ship-wrack
                 being
                 discerned
                 .
                 The
                 inhumanity
                 of
                 this
                 Anne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fraud
                 of
                 her
                 Sister
                 Margaret
                 of
                 Burgondy
                 (
                 as
                 will
                 be
                 seene
                 in
                 the
                 Reigne
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 Seventh
                 )
                 afford
                 mee
                 an
                 observation
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 such
                 an
                 occasion
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 lighted
                 upon
                 .
                 It
                 cannot
                 be
                 said
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 pretence
                 unto
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 was
                 a
                 principall
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 enmity
                 betweene
                 the
                 houses
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 and
                 Yorke
                 ;
                 to
                 thinke
                 otherwise
                 were
                 to
                 erre
                 against
                 common
                 sence
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 I
                 believe
                 that
                 without
                 such
                 respect
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 incapable
                 of
                 hearty
                 friendship
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 difference
                 of
                 their
                 natures
                 ,
                 derived
                 from
                 their
                 fore-fathers
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 good
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Yorke
                 was
                 wound
                 up
                 in
                 Edmund
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 the
                 first
                 Father
                 thereof
                 ;
                 so
                 all
                 the
                 bad
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 rested
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 Iohn
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 the
                 first
                 Father
                 thereof
                 ;
                 with
                 this
                 difference
                 notwithstanding
                 ;
                 that
                 whereas
                 the
                 good
                 was
                 intense
                 and
                 constant
                 in
                 Edmund
                 ,
                 the
                 bad
                 was
                 remisse
                 and
                 inconstant
                 in
                 Iohn
                 ;
                 the
                 former
                 never
                 did
                 any
                 harme
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 naturally
                 inclined
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 troubled
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 evill
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 having
                 ability
                 to
                 do
                 evill
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 done
                 evill
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 vertuous
                 resolution
                 forbeare
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 goodnesse
                 ceased
                 with
                 Edmund
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 descended
                 from
                 him
                 being
                 stained
                 with
                 fraud
                 and
                 malice
                 :
                 and
                 evill
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 )
                 ceased
                 likewise
                 with
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 all
                 who
                 descended
                 from
                 him
                 proving
                 vertuous
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 Henry
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 his
                 onely
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 may
                 seeme
                 not
                 to
                 merit
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 good
                 having
                 usurped
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 secure
                 himselfe
                 therein
                 committed
                 so
                 many
                 excesses
                 ;
                 so
                 Edward
                 the
                 eldest
                 Sonne
                 of
                 Yorke
                 may
                 seeme
                 not
                 to
                 deserve
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 bad
                 ,
                 haveing
                 in
                 vertue
                 out
                 done
                 his
                 Father
                 dying
                 gloriously
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 of
                 Agencourt
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 the
                 observation
                 is
                 not
                 erroneous
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 Henry
                 did
                 usurpe
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 not
                 by
                 consultation
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 fancy
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 for
                 hee
                 had
                 never
                 dreampt
                 thereof
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 people
                 called
                 him
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 Richards
                 ill
                 government
                 enforc't
                 him
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 Edward
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 lost
                 all
                 claime
                 to
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 by
                 conspiring
                 against
                 the
                 said
                 Henry
                 to
                 bereave
                 him
                 both
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 beene
                 any
                 wayes
                 injur'd
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 they
                 admit
                 not
                 of
                 exception
                 :
                 all
                 the
                 Lancastrians
                 were
                 good
                 ;
                 those
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 bad
                 :
                 Edward
                 the
                 Fourth
                 did
                 almost
                 alwayes
                 falsify
                 his
                 Faith
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ;
                 first
                 was
                 traytour
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 ▪
                 then
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 Richard
                 the
                 Third
                 a
                 monster
                 in
                 perfidiousnesse
                 and
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 both
                 houses
                 were
                 notwithstanding
                 equally
                 valiant
                 ,
                 Henry
                 the
                 sixth
                 excepted
                 ,
                 whose
                 intentivenesse
                 to
                 Divine
                 things
                 ,
                 tooke
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 thought
                 of
                 humane
                 assaires
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 as
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 lost
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 through
                 His
                 too
                 much
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Yorke
                 lost
                 it
                 in
                 Richard
                 the
                 Third
                 through
                 his
                 height
                 of
                 wickednesse
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 wondered
                 at
                 if
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 afterwards
                 from
                 these
                 two
                 Races
                 ,
                 did
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 yeare
                 proceed
                 so
                 well
                 being
                 begotten
                 by
                 a
                 Lancastrian
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 so
                 ill
                 ,
                 his
                 mother
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 York
                 ;
                 not
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 bad
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 her
                 bloud
                 .
              
               
               
                 Edwards
                 revenge
                 was
                 not
                 bounded
                 with
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ones
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 making
                 enquiry
                 after
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 born
                 Arms
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 meaner
                 sort
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 inflict
                 the
                 like
                 punishment
                 on
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 mark
                 of
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 he
                 taxed
                 them
                 all
                 in
                 sums
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 some
                 more
                 ,
                 some
                 lesse
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 possessions
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Pembrooks
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Richmonds
                 escape
                 did
                 much
                 trouble
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 did
                 most
                 import
                 him
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 were
                 forth-coming
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 reach
                 .
                 He
                 sent
                 over
                 into
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 and
                 spared
                 neither
                 for
                 promises
                 ,
                 nor
                 ready
                 moneys
                 to
                 obtain
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Duke
                 unwilling
                 to
                 violate
                 the
                 laws
                 of
                 hospitality
                 and
                 his
                 plighted
                 faith
                 ,
                 denied
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 ;
                 upon
                 promise
                 notwithstanding
                 to
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 molest
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 friendship
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Lewis
                 kept
                 him
                 perpetually
                 busied
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 made
                 much
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 those
                 two
                 Earles
                 in
                 his
                 custodie
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 so
                 hold
                 Edward
                 in
                 hand
                 and
                 in
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 him
                 depend
                 upon
                 his
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 with
                 firm
                 resolution
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 in
                 commiseration
                 of
                 their
                 misfortunes
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 yeeld
                 them
                 up
                 :
                 he
                 notwithstanding
                 parted
                 them
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 from
                 them
                 such
                 English
                 as
                 waited
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 placing
                 his
                 own
                 servants
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 ,
                 making
                 them
                 safe
                 ,
                 Edward
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 secure
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 keeping
                 promise
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 faith
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 Edward
                 not
                 herewithal
                 satisfied
                 (
                 foreseeing
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 thought
                 )
                 the
                 evil
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 ensue
                 thereby
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 life-time
                 )
                 sent
                 unto
                 him
                 again
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 thanking
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 in
                 effect
                 ,
                 to
                 tie
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 chain
                 of
                 Gold
                 to
                 look
                 well
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 he
                 obliged
                 himself
                 to
                 pay
                 unto
                 him
                 a
                 yeerly
                 Pension
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 the
                 gate
                 being
                 once
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 receiving
                 of
                 Moneys
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 easily
                 obtain
                 them
                 by
                 some
                 great
                 sum
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 honesty
                 and
                 faith
                 waxen
                 old
                 might
                 be
                 wrought
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 batteries
                 of
                 Bribery
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 deceived
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Pension
                 made
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 diligent
                 in
                 their
                 Custody
                 .
              
               
                 Charles
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgondy
                 sent
                 Ambassadours
                 over
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 move
                 Edward
                 to
                 crosse
                 the
                 Seas
                 and
                 make
                 Wars
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 recover
                 those
                 Provinces
                 which
                 ,
                 not
                 many
                 yeers
                 before
                 ,
                 were
                 lost
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 promising
                 him
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 recovery
                 thereof
                 .
                 Edward
                 was
                 herewithal
                 much
                 pleased
                 ;
                 he
                 called
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 obtained
                 Moneys
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 made
                 requisite
                 provisions
                 for
                 a
                 businesse
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 importance
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 we
                 proceed
                 any
                 further
                 herein
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 requisite
                 we
                 take
                 a
                 short
                 view
                 of
                 some
                 few
                 yeers
                 past
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 finde
                 the
                 Rise
                 of
                 this
                 Commotion
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 better
                 understand
                 the
                 cause
                 and
                 ground-work
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Antipathy
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgondy
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 made
                 them
                 differ
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 actions
                 :
                 their
                 enmity
                 grew
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 being
                 Dolphine
                 ,
                 and
                 fled
                 from
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 did
                 retire
                 himself
                 into
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 tarried
                 
                 many
                 yeers
                 ,
                 defray'd
                 ,
                 and
                 nobly
                 entertain'd
                 by
                 Philip
                 father
                 to
                 Charles
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 in
                 others
                 would
                 have
                 served
                 as
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 friendship
                 and
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 served
                 them
                 all
                 their
                 life-time
                 as
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 hatred
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 endued
                 with
                 many
                 excellent
                 conditions
                 ;
                 for
                 wisdom
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 inferiour
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 then-Princes
                 in
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 though
                 that
                 wisedom
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 with
                 more
                 superstitious
                 accuratenesse
                 define
                 it
                 )
                 did
                 rather
                 deserve
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Craft
                 ;
                 the
                 object
                 thereof
                 being
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 deceit
                 .
                 He
                 conceived
                 that
                 ,
                 having
                 himself
                 been
                 turbulent
                 and
                 refractory
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 his
                 brother
                 Charles
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 ones
                 might
                 with
                 more
                 reason
                 be
                 like
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 were
                 but
                 two
                 remedies
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 To
                 keep
                 them
                 under
                 ,
                 by
                 not
                 committing
                 any
                 charge
                 unto
                 their
                 trust
                 ;
                 and
                 To
                 disunite
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 sowing
                 discord
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
                 Those
                 whom
                 he
                 most
                 feared
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 most
                 hated
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Burgondy
                 and
                 of
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 great
                 and
                 puissant
                 Princes
                 ;
                 and
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 obliged
                 themselves
                 by
                 plighted
                 faith
                 to
                 run
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Fortune
                 .
                 He
                 much
                 feared
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 any
                 brains
                 (
                 for
                 being
                 very
                 simple
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 small
                 cause
                 of
                 fear
                 in
                 him
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 seduced
                 by
                 other
                 mens
                 warinesse
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 serve
                 for
                 a
                 pretence
                 to
                 their
                 ambitions
                 ;
                 he
                 therefore
                 fed
                 him
                 still
                 with
                 hopes
                 ,
                 but
                 kept
                 him
                 in
                 perpetual
                 poverty
                 ,
                 to
                 bereave
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 means
                 whereby
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 considerable
                 ;
                 he
                 never
                 made
                 good
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 promised
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 afterwards
                 gave
                 him
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Berry
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 in
                 so
                 dry
                 a
                 fashion
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 distasted
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 fled
                 into
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 whence
                 arose
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Common
                   Good
                
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 all
                 joyned
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 Philip
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 Charles
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 alive
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 confederate
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 distasted
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 have
                 redeemed
                 all
                 such
                 Cities
                 as
                 he
                 held
                 upon
                 the
                 Soame
                 (
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 denied
                 him
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Arras
                 )
                 he
                 suffered
                 his
                 son
                 to
                 go
                 over
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 a
                 conclusion
                 thereof
                 with
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 particulars
                 :
                 for
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 to
                 free
                 himself
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 freely
                 promised
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 demand
                 ,
                 intending
                 not
                 to
                 perform
                 any
                 thing
                 save
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 ;
                 and
                 waiting
                 for
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 ruine
                 them
                 one
                 by
                 one
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 disjoyned
                 ,
                 he
                 restored
                 to
                 Burgondy
                 the
                 forenamed
                 Cities
                 ,
                 he
                 having
                 paid
                 nine
                 moneths
                 before
                 Four
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 he
                 quitted
                 them
                 now
                 for
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 redeemed
                 under
                 Two
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 till
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Charles
                 .
                 He
                 created
                 Count
                 
                   St.
                   Paul
                
                 Constable
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 he
                 yeelded
                 up
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britanny
                 certain
                 Towns
                 in
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 Berry
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 soon
                 after
                 took
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 changing
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 Guienne
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 being
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Burgondy
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 take
                 it
                 from
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 already
                 began
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 by
                 poison
                 
                 died
                 .
                 Lewis
                 his
                 Designe
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 brothers
                 death
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 ruine
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 that
                 yet
                 remained
                 ,
                 using
                 all
                 possible
                 means
                 to
                 separate
                 them
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 separated
                 his
                 brother
                 from
                 them
                 both
                 .
                 Duke
                 Philip
                 being
                 this
                 mean
                 while
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 having
                 made
                 new
                 agreements
                 with
                 Duke
                 Charles
                 ,
                 his
                 son
                 ,
                 he
                 kept
                 not
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 him
                 intangled
                 in
                 the
                 German
                 Wars
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Lorrein
                 and
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Switzers
                 upon
                 his
                 back
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 Charles
                 ,
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 oppose
                 two
                 mighty
                 enemies
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 incited
                 Edward
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 as
                 his
                 father
                 Philip
                 had
                 incited
                 Henry
                 the
                 fifth
                 against
                 Charles
                 the
                 seventh
                 ,
                 father
                 to
                 this
                 Lewis
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Duke
                 had
                 undertaken
                 to
                 justle
                 with
                 a
                 wit
                 superiour
                 to
                 his
                 :
                 Lewis
                 was
                 a
                 dissembler
                 ,
                 patient
                 ,
                 cautelous
                 ,
                 accustomed
                 to
                 war
                 no
                 lesse
                 with
                 Businesse
                 then
                 with
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 by
                 Moneys
                 then
                 by
                 exposing
                 himself
                 to
                 hazard
                 ;
                 a
                 Captain
                 who
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 watch
                 his
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 occasion
                 ,
                 to
                 feed
                 even
                 the
                 most
                 incredulous
                 with
                 hopes
                 ;
                 in
                 his
                 Fights
                 ,
                 fear
                 did
                 not
                 render
                 him
                 stupid
                 ,
                 nor
                 good
                 successe
                 ,
                 proud
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 endued
                 with
                 a
                 judgement
                 void
                 of
                 harmfull
                 opinions
                 ;
                 in
                 chusing
                 out
                 times
                 for
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 his
                 designes
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 not
                 short
                 of
                 whatever
                 provident
                 and
                 compleat
                 General
                 .
                 None
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 set
                 Valour
                 aside
                 ,
                 was
                 found
                 in
                 Charles
                 ,
                 the
                 vastnesse
                 of
                 whose
                 imaginations
                 gave
                 not
                 way
                 to
                 any
                 consideration
                 .
                 He
                 conceived
                 he
                 might
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 keep
                 Lewis
                 lowe
                 ,
                 reassume
                 his
                 ancient
                 Title
                 of
                 King
                 in
                 Burgondy
                 ,
                 extend
                 his
                 Dominions
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 runs
                 the
                 River
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 having
                 in
                 his
                 imagination
                 devoured
                 Alsatia
                 ,
                 the
                 Switzers
                 and
                 Lorrein
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 compared
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 ,
                 grasping
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 have
                 made
                 nothing
                 sure
                 but
                 a
                 miserable
                 end
                 unto
                 themselves
                 .
                 Had
                 he
                 not
                 dreamt
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 applied
                 himself
                 to
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 his
                 cunning
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 have
                 saved
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Edward
                 spent
                 much
                 time
                 in
                 putting
                 himself
                 in
                 order
                 for
                 this
                 Voyage
                 ,
                 having
                 spent
                 the
                 Money
                 given
                 unto
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 occasions
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 not
                 knowing
                 any
                 more
                 expedient
                 means
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 a
                 List
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 richest
                 and
                 ablest
                 men
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 condition
                 soever
                 ;
                 and
                 calling
                 them
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 his
                 perswasions
                 wrought
                 so
                 well
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 shewing
                 them
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 his
                 Undertaking
                 ,
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 profit
                 that
                 would
                 redound
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 charge
                 required
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 all
                 willingly
                 suffered
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 assessed
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 gratifie
                 him
                 ,
                 some
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 some
                 for
                 fear
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 got
                 more
                 Money
                 then
                 he
                 needed
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 A
                 reverend
                 old
                 rich
                 widow
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 demanded
                 what
                 she
                 would
                 contribute
                 upon
                 so
                 urgent
                 an
                 occasion
                 ,
                 answered
                 ;
                 
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   Royal
                   and
                   amiable
                   presence
                   exacts
                   from
                   me
                   twenty
                   pounds
                   sterling
                   .
                
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 pleased
                 with
                 the
                 answer
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 gift
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 witnessed
                 by
                 kissing
                 her
                 ;
                 wherewithal
                 the
                 old
                 wom●…n
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 pleased
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 gave
                 him
                 Twenty
                 pounds
                 more
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 Dover
                 ,
                 he
                 there
                 found
                 fifty
                 Ships
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgondy
                 from
                 Holland
                 and
                 Zeland
                 
                 for
                 transportation
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 diligence
                 he
                 used
                 in
                 this
                 Enterprise
                 :
                 but
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 past
                 over
                 to
                 Calais
                 in
                 lesse
                 then
                 Three
                 weeks
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 had
                 had
                 any
                 Ships
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 easily
                 hindred
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 have
                 forced
                 Edward
                 to
                 a
                 double
                 charge
                 in
                 securing
                 their
                 passage
                 by
                 a
                 Fleet
                 at
                 Sea.
                 The
                 Army
                 consisted
                 of
                 One
                 thousand
                 five
                 hundred
                 Horsemen
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Horses
                 barded
                 with
                 Trappings
                 ,
                 and
                 each
                 Horseman
                 had
                 sundry
                 led
                 Horses
                 :
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 but
                 Authors
                 do
                 not
                 name
                 the
                 number
                 ;
                 Fifteen
                 thousand
                 Bowmen
                 ,
                 all
                 on
                 Horseback
                 ;
                 infinite
                 was
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 employed
                 about
                 the
                 Artillery
                 and
                 Tents
                 ;
                 and
                 amongst
                 all
                 this
                 number
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 one
                 unuseful
                 person
                 .
              
               
                 Commines
                 says
                 ,
                 Never
                 did
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 passe
                 the
                 Seas
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 powerful
                 Army
                 ,
                 nor
                 with
                 better
                 men
                 ,
                 nor
                 more
                 richly
                 armed
                 .
                 To
                 boot
                 with
                 these
                 ,
                 Three
                 thousand
                 men
                 were
                 set
                 apart
                 to
                 go
                 for
                 
                   Britanny
                   .
                   Edward
                
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 went
                 from
                 Dover
                 ,
                 sent
                 Gartier
                 a
                 Herauld
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Norman
                 by
                 Nation
                 ,
                 with
                 Letters
                 to
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 demanded
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 France
                 as
                 properly
                 belonging
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 deny
                 ,
                 he
                 denounced
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 against
                 one
                 who
                 usurped
                 what
                 belonged
                 to
                 another
                 .
                 Lewis
                 would
                 read
                 the
                 Letter
                 aside
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 whispers
                 which
                 thereby
                 might
                 be
                 given
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 read
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 unto
                 the
                 Herauld
                 ,
                 He
                 knew
                 his
                 Master
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 came
                 not
                 into
                 France
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 motion
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 but
                 egged
                 thereunto
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgondy
                 (
                 who
                 ,
                 having
                 ruinated
                 himself
                 ,
                 thought
                 by
                 his
                 means
                 to
                 raise
                 himself
                 up
                 again
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Constable
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 Uncle
                 to
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 had
                 found
                 more
                 credit
                 with
                 him
                 then
                 he
                 deserved
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 assured
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 good
                 any
                 thing
                 they
                 had
                 promised
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 Duke
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 impotency
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Constable
                 by
                 his
                 disloyalty
                 ,
                 being
                 born
                 to
                 deceive
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 sowe
                 distrust
                 where
                 he
                 hoped
                 for
                 advantage
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 Constable
                 ,
                 to
                 boot
                 with
                 other
                 favours
                 and
                 Acts
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 since
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 oblige
                 him
                 ,
                 Edward
                 was
                 not
                 likely
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 tread
                 in
                 any
                 path
                 but
                 that
                 of
                 Fraud
                 and
                 Treachery
                 :
                 That
                 Edward
                 having
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 such
                 people
                 in
                 a
                 season
                 so
                 neer
                 Winter
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 do
                 better
                 to
                 agree
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 hazard
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 and
                 People
                 (
                 trusting
                 on
                 two
                 whereof
                 the
                 one
                 was
                 unable
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 unfaithful
                 )
                 and
                 run
                 hazard
                 of
                 too
                 late
                 Repentance
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 hands
                 gave
                 unto
                 the
                 Herauld
                 Three
                 hundred
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 him
                 a
                 thousand
                 more
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Master
                 and
                 he
                 should
                 gree
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 obliged
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 the
                 best
                 service
                 he
                 could
                 .
                 Gartier
                 ,
                 allured
                 by
                 his
                 liberality
                 ,
                 promised
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 businesse
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 till
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Master
                 had
                 past
                 the
                 Seas
                 ;
                 that
                 then
                 he
                 would
                 advise
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 Herauld
                 to
                 demand
                 safe-Conduct
                 for
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 addresse
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Howard
                 or
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 would
                 bring
                 him
                 in
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 he
                 took
                 his
                 leave
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 was
                 by
                 Lewis
                 in
                 publike
                 (
                 besides
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 in
                 private
                 )
                 presented
                 with
                 Thirty
                 Ells
                 of
                 Crimson-Velvet
                 .
                 When
                 Edward
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 Calais
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 troubled
                 not
                 to
                 finde
                 Charles
                 there
                 ,
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 appointment
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 waited
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 more
                 offended
                 ,
                 that
                 whereas
                 the
                 War
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 begun
                 three
                 Moneths
                 before
                 his
                 arrival
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 yet
                 begun
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 he
                 like
                 to
                 begin
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 busied
                 in
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Nuz
                 :
                 He
                 sent
                 forthwith
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 he
                 meant
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 Charles
                 after
                 the
                 getting
                 of
                 Guelders
                 and
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Zutphen
                 ,
                 was
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 new
                 conceits
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 Heir
                 to
                 those
                 Countreys
                 by
                 Arnaldus
                 the
                 last
                 Duke
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 disinherited
                 his
                 son
                 Adolphus
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 behaved
                 himself
                 ungratefully
                 and
                 cruelly
                 towards
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 being
                 possessed
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 thirsted
                 after
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Countreys
                 ,
                 and
                 neglected
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 which
                 most
                 imported
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 confirmed
                 in
                 this
                 humour
                 by
                 the
                 slowe
                 proceedings
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 avarice
                 and
                 wretchlesnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Frederick
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 oppose
                 him
                 without
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Empire
                 ,
                 he
                 bent
                 himself
                 thereunto
                 :
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 he
                 procured
                 a
                 Truce
                 with
                 Lewis
                 for
                 some
                 moneths
                 .
                 Lewis
                 his
                 Counsellors
                 were
                 averse
                 to
                 the
                 granting
                 of
                 this
                 Truce
                 ,
                 but
                 himself
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 contrary
                 opinion
                 ;
                 foreseeing
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Charles
                 were
                 once
                 entangled
                 in
                 these
                 affairs
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 rid
                 his
                 hands
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 having
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 the
                 Empire
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 thereof
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 leasure
                 to
                 employ
                 himself
                 elsewhere
                 .
                 Charles
                 his
                 designe
                 was
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 dominion
                 of
                 Rhine
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Basil
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 might
                 do
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 already
                 possessed
                 all
                 the
                 Lands
                 between
                 Holland
                 and
                 Collen
                 ;
                 and
                 between
                 Collen
                 and
                 Basil
                 he
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Farrata
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 pawn'd
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 Sigismund
                 Duke
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 intended
                 never
                 to
                 restore
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 his
                 designe
                 was
                 occasioned
                 by
                 his
                 having
                 taken
                 into
                 his
                 protection
                 Robert
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Collen
                 Brother
                 to
                 Lodowick
                 Prince
                 Elector
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 joynt
                 consent
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Clergie
                 and
                 Commonalty
                 driven
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 placed
                 Nortmannus
                 Brother
                 to
                 
                   Lodowick
                   Barbarus
                
                 Landgrave
                 of
                 Hessen
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 :
                 But
                 because
                 Nuz
                 a
                 Fort
                 of
                 great
                 consequence
                 Three
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 Collen
                 held
                 with
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 he
                 besieged
                 it
                 (
                 it
                 being
                 defended
                 by
                 Henry
                 Brother
                 to
                 Nortmannus
                 )
                 believing
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 taken
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 Collen
                 would
                 not
                 long
                 hold
                 out
                 .
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 seeing
                 him
                 thus
                 madly
                 minded
                 ,
                 it
                 redounding
                 to
                 his
                 advantage
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 be
                 engaged
                 therein
                 ,
                 prolonged
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 from
                 him
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 scruple
                 of
                 breaking
                 it
                 .
                 Charles
                 laid
                 Siege
                 to
                 Nuz
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 perswaded
                 Edward
                 to
                 war
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 a
                 whole
                 yeer
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 thought
                 suddenly
                 to
                 have
                 taken
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 time
                 enough
                 to
                 have
                 met
                 Edward
                 with
                 his
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 as
                 fair
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 any
                 Prince
                 could
                 have
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Germane
                 Princes
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 succour
                 of
                 this
                 Town
                 ,
                 hoping
                 to
                 meet
                 20000
                 fighting
                 
                 men
                 there
                 which
                 Lewis
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 send
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 came
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 having
                 need
                 of
                 them
                 himself
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 hourly
                 expected
                 in
                 
                   France
                   .
                   Lewis
                
                 rather
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 have
                 peace
                 with
                 Charles
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 prolong
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 obtain
                 ;
                 for
                 Charles
                 presumed
                 he
                 could
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 take
                 Nuz
                 ,
                 drive
                 the
                 Emperour
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 ruine
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 being
                 set
                 upon
                 by
                 three
                 enemies
                 ;
                 himself
                 ,
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Britanny
                   .
                   Lewis
                
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 favoured
                 by
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 slacknesse
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 assoon
                 as
                 the
                 Truce
                 was
                 expired
                 ,
                 took
                 many
                 Cities
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 burnt
                 all
                 his
                 Countrey
                 between
                 Abbevile
                 and
                 Arraz
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 Iames
                 of
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Brother
                 to
                 the
                 Constable
                 ,
                 prisoner
                 :
                 He
                 made
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 and
                 of
                 Calabria
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 who
                 entred
                 Luxenburg
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Austria
                 and
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Farrata
                 .
                 He
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 was
                 obstinate
                 in
                 continuing
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 nor
                 did
                 he
                 rise
                 from
                 before
                 the
                 Town
                 till
                 forced
                 by
                 necessity
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 incommodities
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 had
                 he
                 endured
                 but
                 Ten
                 days
                 longer
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 very
                 well
                 have
                 done
                 )
                 the
                 Fort
                 had
                 been
                 yeelded
                 up
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 people
                 died
                 there
                 of
                 hunger
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 raised
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 their
                 necessity
                 ;
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 raised
                 it
                 before
                 ,
                 all
                 hopes
                 of
                 gaining
                 it
                 being
                 lost
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 ostentation
                 he
                 might
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 accompanied
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Ecclesiastical
                 as
                 Secular
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 him
                 raise
                 his
                 Siege
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Army
                 was
                 four
                 times
                 as
                 great
                 as
                 his
                 :
                 but
                 seeing
                 his
                 Army
                 consumed
                 through
                 long
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 4000
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Souldiers
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 Farrata
                 ,
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Luxenburg
                 pillaged
                 ,
                 the
                 Counties
                 of
                 Poictiers
                 and
                 Piccardy
                 burnt
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hardly
                 wrought
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 at
                 Calais
                 ,
                 expecting
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 threatning
                 to
                 return
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 raise
                 it
                 ,
                 remitting
                 Nuz
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legat
                 ,
                 to
                 dispose
                 thereof
                 as
                 the
                 Apostolike
                 Sea
                 should
                 think
                 good
                 .
                 Thus
                 having
                 sent
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 into
                 Lorrein
                 and
                 Bar
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 sacking
                 them
                 they
                 might
                 refresh
                 themselves
                 ,
                 he
                 himself
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 attendance
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Calais
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 but
                 coldly
                 welcomed
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 who
                 was
                 expected
                 in
                 a
                 Warlike
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 Complemental
                 posture
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 did
                 notwithstanding
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Bullen
                 to
                 Peron
                 ,
                 whereinto
                 he
                 suffered
                 but
                 few
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 enter
                 ,
                 being
                 jealous
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 The
                 Constable
                 had
                 sundry
                 times
                 promised
                 Charles
                 to
                 give
                 up
                 unto
                 him
                 Saint
                 Quintines
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 having
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 meaning
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 ,
                 he
                 now
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 
                   Lewis
                   Creville
                
                 with
                 his
                 excuse
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 delivered
                 it
                 up
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 done
                 him
                 a
                 disservice
                 ,
                 by
                 bereaving
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 belief
                 of
                 his
                 service
                 in
                 France
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 now
                 seeing
                 he
                 was
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 he
                 durst
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 sent
                 him
                 likewise
                 a
                 Letter
                 of
                 Credit
                 wherewithal
                 to
                 serve
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 assure
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 assistance
                 in
                 his
                 behalf
                 ;
                 
                 this
                 was
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 Writing
                 sealed
                 up
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 assist
                 and
                 serve
                 all
                 the
                 Confederates
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 namely
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 against
                 any
                 whosoever
                 ,
                 none
                 excepted
                 .
                 The
                 Constable
                 was
                 by
                 nature
                 perfidious
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 falshood
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 ways
                 wise
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 his
                 cunning
                 he
                 was
                 ruined
                 :
                 for
                 evil
                 doings
                 seldom
                 end
                 well
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 craft
                 and
                 treachery
                 are
                 used
                 towards
                 one
                 more
                 crafty
                 and
                 more
                 powerful
                 .
                 The
                 Fox
                 loseth
                 all
                 his
                 wiles
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 Lions
                 paws
                 .
                 The
                 Constable
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 but
                 Count
                 
                   S.
                   Paul
                
                 ,
                 had
                 served
                 Philip
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 and
                 gained
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 of
                 his
                 son
                 Charles
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 governed
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 ways
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 Lewis
                 observing
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 to
                 win
                 him
                 over
                 to
                 his
                 side
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 him
                 his
                 Constable
                 ,
                 believing
                 by
                 this
                 new
                 obligation
                 to
                 corrupt
                 his
                 former
                 ancient
                 friendship
                 ;
                 whilst
                 Charles
                 was
                 confident
                 the
                 Count
                 would
                 never
                 abandon
                 his
                 Cause
                 :
                 and
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 deceived
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 might
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 have
                 kept
                 his
                 old
                 Master
                 ,
                 pay'd
                 all
                 Duties
                 to
                 his
                 new
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 inhansed
                 his
                 deserts
                 with
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 yet
                 would
                 not
                 his
                 bad
                 inclinations
                 suffer
                 him
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 for
                 instead
                 of
                 being
                 a
                 means
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 friendship
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 stirred
                 them
                 both
                 up
                 to
                 war
                 and
                 hatred
                 .
                 Sincerity
                 and
                 Candor
                 were
                 not
                 merchandise
                 for
                 his
                 Ware-house
                 ;
                 nor
                 could
                 he
                 have
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 been
                 willing
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 believed
                 his
                 present
                 greatnesse
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 augmented
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 preserved
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 nourishing
                 Discord
                 between
                 these
                 two
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 causing
                 all
                 their
                 actions
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 dependency
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 himself
                 the
                 Needle
                 of
                 the
                 Dyal
                 ,
                 which
                 sometimes
                 points
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 to
                 that
                 side
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 to
                 blame
                 to
                 justle
                 with
                 two
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 inferiour
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 craft
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Charles
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 surpassing
                 him
                 therein
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 Lewis
                 :
                 the
                 former
                 was
                 indued
                 wth
                 little
                 wisedom
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 he
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 therein
                 master
                 to
                 them
                 both
                 .
                 'T
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 tedious
                 to
                 number
                 up
                 his
                 disloyalties
                 :
                 it
                 may
                 suffice
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 fomented
                 the
                 War
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 necessitate
                 Charles
                 to
                 marry
                 his
                 daughter
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guienne
                 :
                 If
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 threatned
                 him
                 with
                 ruine
                 ,
                 shewing
                 uuto
                 him
                 Lewis
                 his
                 Forces
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 promised
                 him
                 
                   S.
                   Quintines
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 procure
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britanny
                 and
                 his
                 son-in-law
                 to
                 declare
                 themselves
                 against
                 Lewis
                 :
                 whilst
                 Lewis
                 waging
                 War
                 with
                 Charles
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 by
                 him
                 egged
                 on
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 himself
                 ,
                 by
                 enforcing
                 him
                 to
                 implore
                 their
                 aid
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Marriage
                 equally
                 detested
                 by
                 them
                 both
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guienne
                 dying
                 ,
                 he
                 continued
                 their
                 Discord
                 ,
                 lest
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 agree
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 discover
                 his
                 evil
                 Offices
                 the
                 one
                 unto
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 whereby
                 that
                 might
                 befal
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 did
                 :
                 and
                 believing
                 that
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 danger
                 his
                 refuge
                 might
                 be
                 with
                 lesse
                 hazard
                 to
                 Charles
                 then
                 to
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 not
                 being
                 so
                 wary
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 he
                 allured
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 
                   S.
                   Quintines
                
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Constable
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 
                 Lewis
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Amiens
                 .
                 He
                 proposed
                 surprisal
                 for
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 delivering
                 it
                 up
                 ,
                 promising
                 he
                 would
                 suffer
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 Charles
                 having
                 divers
                 times
                 offered
                 at
                 ,
                 was
                 continually
                 mockt
                 and
                 deluded
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 went
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 were
                 treated
                 ill
                 ;
                 whereat
                 though
                 Charles
                 was
                 scandalized
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 forced
                 to
                 admit
                 his
                 excuses
                 :
                 he
                 made
                 him
                 believe
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 to
                 surprise
                 it
                 at
                 an
                 unfitting
                 time
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 suffered
                 it
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 lost
                 all
                 his
                 credit
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 losse
                 and
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Burgundy
                   .
                   Lewis
                
                 knew
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 dissembling
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 even
                 into
                 his
                 bosom
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 punish
                 him
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 an
                 agreement
                 with
                 Charles
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Constable
                 being
                 possest
                 of
                 
                   S.
                   Quintines
                
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Patrimonial
                 Lands
                 lying
                 round
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 well
                 followed
                 ,
                 well
                 ally'd
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 great
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 he
                 feared
                 he
                 might
                 lose
                 the
                 Fort
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 discover
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 enemy
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England's
                 coming
                 was
                 his
                 bane
                 :
                 Edward
                 believed
                 that
                 
                   S.
                   Quintines
                
                 &
                 the
                 other
                 adjacent
                 places
                 might
                 serve
                 him
                 for
                 places
                 of
                 Gariosn
                 the
                 next
                 Winter
                 ;
                 the
                 Constables
                 last
                 promise
                 ,
                 the
                 Writing
                 which
                 was
                 sent
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 credit
                 given
                 him
                 by
                 Charles
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 think
                 otherwise
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 marched
                 towards
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 Charles
                 led
                 on
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 neer
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 Edwards
                 Troops
                 advanced
                 themselves
                 ,
                 believing
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 received
                 in
                 assoon
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 within
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Walls
                 ,
                 the
                 Canon
                 plaid
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 might
                 see
                 themselves
                 charged
                 by
                 sundry
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 ,
                 which
                 slew
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 made
                 the
                 King
                 believe
                 he
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 indeed
                 he
                 was
                 )
                 basely
                 betrayed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 went
                 his
                 way
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 for
                 meer
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 these
                 new
                 people
                 ,
                 unacquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 abandoned
                 to
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 either
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 or
                 themselves
                 :
                 and
                 Edward
                 seeing
                 he
                 was
                 used
                 but
                 as
                 an
                 instrument
                 to
                 work
                 the
                 designes
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 began
                 better
                 to
                 bethink
                 himself
                 .
                 His
                 men
                 had
                 taken
                 a
                 servant
                 of
                 
                   Iames
                   de
                   Gratsi
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 who
                 then
                 served
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 prisoner
                 :
                 Edward
                 would
                 have
                 him
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 without
                 ransome
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Howard
                 and
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 having
                 furnished
                 him
                 with
                 Moneys
                 for
                 his
                 expences
                 ,
                 loaded
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 presentment
                 of
                 their
                 services
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 coming
                 he
                 did
                 .
                 This
                 News
                 seeming
                 strange
                 to
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 reflect
                 upon
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 naturall
                 jealousie
                 wrought
                 so
                 far
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 Irons
                 to
                 be
                 clapt
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 taking
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 Spie
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 the
                 rather
                 did
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 Masters
                 brother
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 favour
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bretagne
                 :
                 But
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 be
                 privately
                 examined
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 spoke
                 with
                 him
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 remembred
                 the
                 English
                 Heraulds
                 words
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   if
                   he
                   did
                   resolve
                   to
                   treat
                   with
                
                 Edward
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   should
                   send
                   a
                   Herauld
                   to
                   demand
                   safe-Conduct
                   
                   for
                   his
                   Ambassadours
                
                 ;
                 prescribing
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 his
                 addresse
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Howard
                 and
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 .
                 Having
                 well
                 bethought
                 himself
                 herein
                 ,
                 some
                 time
                 past
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 resolve
                 whether
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 or
                 no
                 :
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 and
                 pitcht
                 upon
                 a
                 person
                 to
                 send
                 ,
                 wherein
                 his
                 choice
                 seemed
                 very
                 strange
                 .
                 Monsieur
                 
                   de
                   Hales
                
                 had
                 a
                 servant
                 with
                 whom
                 Lewis
                 had
                 never
                 spoken
                 but
                 once
                 ;
                 he
                 thought
                 this
                 man
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 employment
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 poor
                 in
                 aspect
                 ,
                 but
                 rich
                 in
                 understanding
                 ;
                 who
                 could
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 expresse
                 himself
                 boldly
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 with
                 modestie
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 choice
                 he
                 shewed
                 his
                 wisedom
                 :
                 He
                 caused
                 a
                 Heraulds
                 Coat
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 whereof
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 ;
                 for
                 Lewis
                 was
                 an
                 enemy
                 to
                 Apparences
                 ,
                 no
                 great
                 friend
                 to
                 Decency
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 ways
                 curious
                 in
                 the
                 accustomed
                 Formalities
                 of
                 Princes
                 .
                 This
                 man
                 received
                 his
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 himself
                 before
                 the
                 English
                 Camp.
                 He
                 made
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 Howard
                 and
                 Stanley
                 that
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 chancing
                 to
                 come
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 at
                 Dinner
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 led
                 into
                 a
                 Tent
                 to
                 dine
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 in
                 Lewis
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 desirous
                 of
                 Peace
                 with
                 his
                 Majestie
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 sought
                 for
                 by
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 commodity
                 of
                 Commerce
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 was
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Subjects
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Master
                 wondred
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 come
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 given
                 him
                 occasion
                 to
                 wage
                 War
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 favoured
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 ill
                 will
                 to
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 his
                 inexorable
                 enemy
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 made
                 his
                 Majestie
                 of
                 England
                 take
                 Arms
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 intended
                 any
                 advantage
                 or
                 honour
                 to
                 him
                 thereby
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 England
                 might
                 better
                 his
                 own
                 condition
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 Colleagues
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Dukes
                 affairs
                 needed
                 Accommodation
                 ,
                 not
                 War
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 witnessed
                 by
                 the
                 state
                 his
                 Master
                 found
                 him
                 in
                 ,
                 since
                 ,
                 being
                 undone
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 unfortunate
                 Siege
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 reduced
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 passe
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 sustain
                 himself
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 He
                 wished
                 Edward
                 to
                 consider
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 Winter
                 at
                 his
                 back
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 and
                 unprovided
                 of
                 Towns
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 election
                 ,
                 but
                 called
                 in
                 to
                 please
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 who
                 if
                 they
                 desired
                 War
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 passion
                 ;
                 since
                 reason
                 shewed
                 them
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 appearance
                 of
                 their
                 reaping
                 any
                 profit
                 thereby
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 for
                 building
                 upon
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 and
                 the
                 Constable
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 certainly
                 to
                 be
                 deceived
                 ,
                 their
                 Coyn
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 false
                 alloy
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 knew
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 great
                 expence
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 France
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 way
                 unto
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 his
                 Master
                 would
                 give
                 him
                 such
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 his
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 Countrey
                 should
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 rest
                 satisfied
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 Lewis
                 a
                 safe-Conduct
                 for
                 a
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 Ambassadours
                 
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 where
                 he
                 pleased
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 any
                 Village
                 ,
                 or
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Camps
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Lewis
                 would
                 not
                 fail
                 to
                 send
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 his
                 Ambassadours
                 .
                 Edward
                 and
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Counsel
                 were
                 well
                 pleased
                 with
                 this
                 Proposition
                 .
                 The
                 Herauld
                 was
                 suddenly
                 dispatched
                 away
                 ,
                 being
                 presented
                 with
                 a
                 hundred
                 Angels
                 in
                 a
                 gilt-Cup
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 Safe-Conduct
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 accompanied
                 by
                 an
                 English
                 Herauld
                 who
                 might
                 bring
                 back
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 which
                 assoon
                 as
                 he
                 returned
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 met
                 in
                 a
                 Village
                 neer
                 Amiens
                 ;
                 the
                 two
                 Armies
                 being
                 four
                 Leagues
                 distant
                 from
                 thence
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 Demands
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 were
                 exorbitant
                 ,
                 standing
                 still
                 upon
                 their
                 old
                 Pretences
                 of
                 demanding
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 the
                 Dutchies
                 of
                 Normandy
                 and
                 Guienne
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 one
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 the
                 others
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 away
                 assoon
                 as
                 possibly
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ended
                 upon
                 two
                 chief
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 besides
                 such
                 as
                 concerned
                 Commerce
                 :
                 The
                 one
                 ,
                 That
                 Lewis
                 should
                 pay
                 to
                 Edward
                 Seventy
                 five
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 (
                 Seventy
                 two
                 thousand
                 says
                 Commines
                 )
                 before
                 he
                 went
                 from
                 France
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Dolphin
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 afterwards
                 Charles
                 the
                 Eighth
                 )
                 should
                 marry
                 ELIZABETH
                 ,
                 eldest
                 Daughter
                 to
                 Edward
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 afterwards
                 Wife
                 to
                 Henry
                 the
                 Seventh
                 )
                 allowing
                 her
                 for
                 her
                 Maintenance
                 Fifty
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 a
                 yeer
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 for
                 Nine
                 succeeding
                 yeers
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 LONDON
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 whereof
                 the
                 Marriage
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 consummated
                 ,
                 the
                 married
                 Couple
                 were
                 joyntly
                 to
                 enjoy
                 all
                 the
                 Revenue
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Guienne
                 ,
                 the
                 annual
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 abovesaid
                 Fifty
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 ceasing
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Peace
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 should
                 be
                 understood
                 to
                 continue
                 during
                 these
                 Nine
                 yeers
                 ,
                 their
                 friends
                 therein
                 comprehended
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 and
                 Britanny
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 blamed
                 Lewis
                 for
                 these
                 Agreements
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 looking
                 into
                 the
                 reasons
                 thereof
                 ,
                 imputed
                 pusillanimity
                 and
                 cowardise
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 well
                 understand
                 the
                 businesse
                 .
                 Commines
                 says
                 ,
                 that
                 besides
                 his
                 declared
                 enemies
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Britanny
                 and
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Constable
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 many
                 private
                 concealed
                 ones
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 without
                 this
                 Agreement
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 suffered
                 losse
                 .
                 He
                 meaneth
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 believe
                 )
                 such
                 Princes
                 and
                 Lords
                 who
                 not
                 approving
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 caused
                 the
                 good
                 o
                 France
                 which
                 Charles
                 said
                 once
                 he
                 wisht
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 One
                 King
                 she
                 might
                 have
                 Six
                 .
                 But
                 suppose
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 such
                 dangers
                 ;
                 there
                 yet
                 remains
                 one
                 reason
                 not
                 spoken
                 of
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 it self
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 perswaded
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 .
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 War
                 is
                 Victory
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 Victories
                 are
                 not
                 equally
                 profitable
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 difference
                 between
                 overcoming
                 to
                 preserve
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 overcoming
                 to
                 
                 get
                 what
                 is
                 anothers
                 .
                 The
                 Victories
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 Seventh
                 against
                 Henry
                 the
                 Sixth
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 later
                 sort
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 preserved
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 won
                 what
                 Henry
                 possest
                 in
                 France
                 ;
                 but
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 overcoming
                 could
                 not
                 pretend
                 to
                 other
                 advantage
                 then
                 the
                 driving
                 out
                 an
                 enemy
                 who
                 hazarded
                 nothing
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 hazarded
                 all
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 put
                 himself
                 upon
                 Fortune
                 without
                 a
                 proportionable
                 recompence
                 to
                 his
                 expence
                 and
                 losse
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 bought
                 Peace
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 danger
                 ,
                 at
                 so
                 cheap
                 a
                 rate
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Seventy
                 five
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 he
                 paid
                 down
                 ready
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fifty
                 thousand
                 for
                 Nine
                 yeers
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 served
                 him
                 for
                 One
                 bare
                 yeers
                 expence
                 to
                 boot
                 with
                 a
                 Thousand
                 dangers
                 and
                 damages
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 what
                 wisedom
                 bad
                 him
                 do
                 ,
                 not
                 attending
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 others
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 arrive
                 at
                 this
                 Physical
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 That
                 real
                 Victory
                 is
                 properly
                 his
                 who
                 giving
                 way
                 to
                 dangers
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 withstand
                 them
                 ,
                 doth
                 without
                 danger
                 obtain
                 his
                 end
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 :
                 all
                 this
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 praise
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 no
                 other
                 enemies
                 beside
                 Edward
                 ;
                 for
                 't
                 were
                 to
                 propose
                 to
                 Princes
                 a
                 Maxime
                 of
                 Cowardize
                 .
                 His
                 men
                 believed
                 that
                 Edward
                 seemed
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 agreement
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 deceive
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 thought
                 not
                 so
                 ;
                 for
                 Edwards
                 occasions
                 did
                 not
                 square
                 with
                 such
                 dissimulation
                 :
                 He
                 had
                 the
                 Winter
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 wanted
                 Towns
                 ,
                 was
                 distasted
                 by
                 Charles
                 ,
                 deceived
                 by
                 the
                 Constable
                 ,
                 was
                 naturally
                 a
                 lover
                 of
                 his
                 Pastimes
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 Lewis
                 his
                 chiefest
                 care
                 was
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 valuing
                 Moneys
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 others
                 thought
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 sooner
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 he
                 borrowed
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 ;
                 he
                 would
                 willingly
                 have
                 paid
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 not
                 part
                 with
                 any
                 Towns
                 or
                 Provinces
                 ;
                 he
                 would
                 rather
                 have
                 hazarded
                 all
                 .
                 Edward
                 gave
                 him
                 to
                 understand
                 he
                 would
                 by
                 writing
                 give
                 him
                 notice
                 of
                 some
                 that
                 betrayed
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 the
                 Constable
                 knew
                 thus
                 much
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 reasons
                 to
                 doubt
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 remembring
                 that
                 at
                 a
                 Diet
                 held
                 the
                 yeer
                 before
                 at
                 
                   Bovines
                   ,
                   Lewis
                
                 and
                 Charles
                 had
                 secretly
                 proscribed
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 pay
                 for
                 his
                 so
                 many
                 Treacheries
                 (
                 though
                 ,
                 by
                 somes
                 means
                 he
                 used
                 ,
                 Lewis
                 afterward
                 hindred
                 the
                 execution
                 thereof
                 )
                 he
                 doubted
                 the
                 like
                 in
                 this
                 Agreement
                 :
                 his
                 conscience
                 accused
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 past
                 frauds
                 used
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 with
                 Edward
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 feared
                 lest
                 their
                 agreement
                 might
                 be
                 his
                 ruine
                 :
                 this
                 caused
                 him
                 day
                 by
                 day
                 to
                 send
                 new
                 Messengers
                 to
                 Lewis
                 with
                 advertisements
                 and
                 counsels
                 drawn
                 from
                 the
                 Forge
                 of
                 his
                 unfortunate
                 Inventions
                 ;
                 making
                 himself
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 suspected
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 affected
                 ostentation
                 of
                 his
                 fidelity
                 bereft
                 him
                 of
                 belief
                 .
                 He
                 thought
                 that
                 since
                 Lewis
                 hated
                 no
                 Prince
                 alive
                 more
                 then
                 Charles
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 him
                 in
                 hand
                 with
                 hateful
                 Reports
                 was
                 the
                 means
                 to
                 continue
                 him
                 still
                 his
                 enemy
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 War
                 continuing
                 ,
                 the
                 thred
                 that
                 was
                 woven
                 for
                 his
                 destruction
                 ,
                 might
                 either
                 be
                 lost
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 grow
                 knotty
                 .
                 He
                 sent
                 unto
                 him
                 his
                 Secretary
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 called
                 
                   Lewis
                   Greville
                
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 first
                 referred
                 to
                 Monsieur
                 
                   de
                   Bouchage
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                   Commines
                   ,
                   Lewis
                
                 (
                 being
                 informed
                 of
                 
                 the
                 businesse
                 )
                 sent
                 for
                 Monsieur
                 
                   de
                   Contai
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 Charles
                 his
                 servants
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 his
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 did
                 notwithstanding
                 passe
                 with
                 Messages
                 between
                 them
                 :
                 he
                 placed
                 this
                 man
                 in
                 a
                 Cupboard
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 ,
                 hearing
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 these
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 report
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 Charles
                 ;
                 and
                 placing
                 himself
                 neer
                 to
                 the
                 Cupboard
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 them
                 in
                 .
                 Their
                 Message
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 sent
                 from
                 Charles
                 to
                 the
                 Constable
                 ,
                 to
                 alienate
                 him
                 from
                 friendship
                 with
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 finding
                 him
                 distasted
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 wel-nigh
                 perswaded
                 him
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 abandon
                 his
                 friendship
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 lend
                 his
                 helping
                 hand
                 to
                 rifle
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 return
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 spoken
                 by
                 Creville
                 ,
                 who
                 believing
                 to
                 be
                 better
                 credited
                 by
                 humouring
                 him
                 ,
                 imitated
                 Charles
                 his
                 action
                 ,
                 stamping
                 with
                 his
                 foot
                 ,
                 swearing
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 Edward
                 injurious
                 terms
                 .
                 Lewis
                 feigning
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 deaf
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 say
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 over
                 again
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 Contai
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 hear
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 mad
                 to
                 hear
                 his
                 Prince
                 thus
                 abused
                 ,
                 longed
                 to
                 acquaint
                 him
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 mock-mask
                 ended
                 with
                 an
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Constables
                 (
                 who
                 knew
                 not
                 that
                 the
                 Agreement
                 was
                 fully
                 made
                 with
                 Edward
                 )
                 that
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 to
                 shun
                 the
                 danger
                 which
                 hung
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 should
                 make
                 a
                 Truce
                 with
                 Charles
                 ,
                 (
                 whereunto
                 he
                 obliged
                 himself
                 to
                 make
                 Charles
                 stand
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 give
                 unto
                 the
                 English
                 a
                 Town
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 them
                 in
                 hopes
                 this
                 Winter
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 wicked
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 content
                 therewith
                 .
                 The
                 designes
                 of
                 these
                 his
                 Counsels
                 were
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 English
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 tarrying
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Truce
                 with
                 Charles
                 being
                 to
                 expire
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 ,
                 Lewis
                 might
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 might
                 gain
                 time
                 by
                 these
                 two
                 Towns
                 to
                 pacifie
                 Edward
                 for
                 his
                 abuse
                 at
                 
                   S.
                   Quintines
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 sowe
                 Dissention
                 between
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 all
                 three
                 having
                 need
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 ,
                 by
                 diversly
                 deceiving
                 them
                 ,
                 save
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 seem
                 to
                 oblige
                 them
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 did
                 betray
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Assoon
                 as
                 Creville
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 Contai
                 came
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Cupboard
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 incensed
                 as
                 Lewis
                 was
                 gladded
                 that
                 Charles
                 should
                 know
                 what
                 sport
                 the
                 Constable
                 made
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 this
                 particular
                 from
                 Commines
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 concerning
                 the
                 businesse
                 now
                 treated
                 on
                 :
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 simply
                 requisite
                 to
                 our
                 Story
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 necessary
                 for
                 knitting
                 up
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 known
                 the
                 natures
                 of
                 the
                 above-named
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 true
                 causes
                 which
                 did
                 fore-ripen
                 the
                 Constables
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Parley
                 and
                 Interview
                 was
                 this
                 mean
                 while
                 agreed
                 upon
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Kings
                 ,
                 with
                 agreement
                 that
                 Edward
                 should
                 return
                 for
                 England
                 assoon
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 received
                 his
                 Seventy
                 five
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 pledge
                 of
                 his
                 return
                 he
                 should
                 leave
                 as
                 Hostages
                 the
                 Lord
                 Howard
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Cheynes
                
                 Master
                 of
                 his
                 Horse
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 upon
                 the
                 certain
                 News
                 of
                 his
                 arrival
                 in
                 
                   England
                   .
                   Lewis
                
                 assigned
                 Sixteen
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 annual
                 Pension
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 English
                 
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 very
                 bountiful
                 in
                 his
                 gifts
                 to
                 Edwards
                 servants
                 .
                 When
                 Charles
                 heard
                 of
                 this
                 Accord
                 ,
                 he
                 hasted
                 to
                 finde
                 out
                 Edward
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 understanding
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 comprehended
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 brought
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 concerned
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 Edwards
                 own
                 affairs
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 occasion
                 to
                 imitate
                 the
                 glorious
                 actions
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 by
                 recovering
                 what
                 of
                 right
                 belonged
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 That
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 agreed
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 ways
                 concerned
                 therein
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 might
                 see
                 how
                 little
                 he
                 esteemed
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 accept
                 thereof
                 ,
                 till
                 Three
                 Moneths
                 after
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 landed
                 in
                 England
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 would
                 have
                 convinced
                 him
                 with
                 reason
                 ,
                 shewing
                 him
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 inconvenience
                 had
                 risen
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 not
                 listening
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 departed
                 so
                 much
                 distasted
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 never
                 was
                 after
                 this
                 any
                 good
                 Intelligence
                 between
                 them
                 .
                 If
                 Charles
                 were
                 angry
                 at
                 this
                 Truce
                 ,
                 it
                 amazed
                 the
                 Constable
                 much
                 more
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 knew
                 the
                 certain
                 conclusion
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 knew
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 Confessor
                 to
                 Edward
                 ,
                 to
                 intreat
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 belief
                 to
                 Lewis
                 his
                 words
                 or
                 promises
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Towns
                 of
                 Eu
                 and
                 
                   S.
                   Valleri
                
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 delivered
                 up
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 lodge
                 there
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Winter
                 ,
                 promising
                 him
                 better
                 Towns
                 within
                 two
                 moneths
                 space
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 named
                 them
                 not
                 :
                 He
                 offered
                 likewise
                 to
                 lend
                 him
                 Fifty
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 necessitated
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Agreement
                 .
                 But
                 Edward
                 answered
                 ,
                 The
                 Truce
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 displeased
                 thereat
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 thank
                 himself
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 kept
                 his
                 promise
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 done
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 place
                 of
                 Parley
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Kings
                 ,
                 was
                 Pichines
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Vidame
                 of
                 Amiens
                 ,
                 three
                 Leagues
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 Citie
                 ,
                 where
                 whilst
                 a
                 wooden
                 Bridge
                 was
                 cast
                 over
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Some
                 ,
                 and
                 parties
                 from
                 either
                 side
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 view
                 it
                 ,
                 Edward
                 came
                 within
                 half
                 a
                 League
                 of
                 Amiens
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 Lewis
                 presented
                 with
                 Three
                 hundred
                 Cartload
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Wines
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 free
                 egresse
                 and
                 regresse
                 .
                 Lewis
                 had
                 caused
                 many
                 Tables
                 laden
                 with
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 salt-Meats
                 which
                 might
                 provoke
                 to
                 drink
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 the
                 entring
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 guarded
                 by
                 the
                 best
                 drinkers
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 Besides
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 Commission
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Innes
                 and
                 Taverns
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 feast
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 pay
                 a
                 peny
                 :
                 Upon
                 which
                 occasion
                 ,
                 Nine
                 thousand
                 English
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 cautelous
                 French
                 seeing
                 this
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 void
                 of
                 suspition
                 ,
                 in
                 somuch
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 advertise
                 Lewis
                 thereof
                 :
                 who
                 having
                 set
                 people
                 to
                 observe
                 their
                 behaviours
                 :
                 Finding
                 them
                 all
                 singing
                 and
                 making
                 merry
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 drunk
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 no
                 cause
                 of
                 fear
                 .
                 'T
                 was
                 a
                 wonder
                 that
                 in
                 three
                 days
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 time
                 this
                 open
                 Court
                 was
                 kept
                 ,
                 there
                 hapned
                 not
                 any
                 falling
                 out
                 or
                 quarrel
                 amongst
                 so
                 
                 many
                 drunkards
                 .
                 Assoon
                 as
                 the
                 Bridge
                 was
                 fully
                 finished
                 ,
                 Edward
                 marched
                 towards
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 in
                 a
                 glorious
                 manner
                 ;
                 Lewis
                 his
                 Army
                 being
                 nothing
                 in
                 comparison
                 to
                 his
                 .
                 Lewis
                 was
                 come
                 thither
                 before
                 Edward
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 Orders
                 of
                 the
                 Parley
                 ,
                 one
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 shoule
                 send
                 Four
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 into
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 eye
                 upon
                 what
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 finde
                 any
                 cause
                 of
                 suspition
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 advertise
                 their
                 Masters
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 was
                 needlesse
                 .
                 The
                 two
                 Kings
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 attended
                 upon
                 the
                 Bridge
                 by
                 Twelve
                 men
                 onely
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 named
                 ,
                 were
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burbon
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Burbon
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 Commines
                 Lord
                 of
                 Argenton
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 Suit
                 upon
                 him
                 like
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 King
                 Lewis
                 wore
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 custom
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 have
                 some-body
                 neer
                 him
                 clad
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 was
                 .
              
               
                 Commines
                 writes
                 that
                 when
                 Edward
                 appeared
                 ,
                 his
                 very
                 presence
                 spoke
                 him
                 a
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 begun
                 to
                 grow
                 somewhat
                 fat
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 notwithstanding
                 very
                 handsom
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 altogether
                 so
                 comely
                 as
                 when
                 Warwick
                 made
                 him
                 flee
                 to
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 handsomest
                 and
                 most
                 comely
                 man
                 that
                 ever
                 he
                 saw
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 his
                 Brother
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Hastings
                 his
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely
                 his
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Twelve
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 came
                 not
                 thither
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 having
                 not
                 given
                 his
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 present
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 sworn
                 unto
                 .
                 When
                 Edward
                 was
                 come
                 within
                 Five
                 spaces
                 of
                 the
                 Grate
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 off
                 his
                 Cap
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 of
                 black
                 Velvet
                 ,
                 whereon
                 was
                 a
                 rich
                 Jewel
                 of
                 Diamonds
                 :
                 they
                 made
                 ●…owe
                 Reverences
                 each
                 to
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 embraced
                 each
                 other
                 thorow
                 the
                 partitions
                 of
                 the
                 Grate
                 .
                 Lewis
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 spoke
                 :
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 He
                 never
                 coveted
                 any
                 sight
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 blessed
                 God
                 that
                 had
                 brought
                 them
                 together
                 to
                 so
                 good
                 an
                 End.
                 Edward
                 having
                 courteously
                 replied
                 in
                 French
                 ,
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 England
                 read
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 asking
                 Lewis
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 therewithal
                 content
                 :
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 Yes
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 sent
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Masse-book
                 and
                 the
                 Crosse
                 being
                 brought
                 ,
                 they
                 laid
                 their
                 hands
                 thereon
                 ,
                 and
                 swore
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 Truce
                 of
                 Nine
                 yeers
                 ,
                 comprehending
                 therein
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 within
                 named
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Marriage
                 between
                 their
                 children
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 Lewis
                 said
                 merrily
                 to
                 Edward
                 ,
                 He
                 might
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Paris
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 fair
                 Ladies
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 his
                 pastime
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 commit
                 some
                 trivial
                 trangressions
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 assigne
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Burbon
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Confessor
                 .
                 This
                 Cardinal
                 was
                 a
                 young
                 Prince
                 ,
                 no
                 enemy
                 to
                 good-fellowship
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 Edward
                 being
                 well
                 pleased
                 with
                 the
                 complemental
                 Invitation
                 ,
                 Lewis
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 play'd
                 upon
                 them
                 both
                 .
                 Lewis
                 after
                 this
                 commanded
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 retire
                 ;
                 and
                 Edwards
                 men
                 forth
                 with
                 withdrew
                 uncommanded
                 .
                 They
                 discoursed
                 a
                 pretty
                 while
                 together
                 ,
                 it
                 not
                 
                 being
                 well
                 known
                 whereon
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 believed
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Constable
                 .
                 Lewis
                 asked
                 him
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 advise
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 if
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 should
                 not
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 Truce
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 likely
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 proud
                 terms
                 he
                 had
                 used
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 )
                 Offer
                 it
                 him
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 replied
                 Edward
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 then
                 accept
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 do
                 what
                 you
                 think
                 best
                 .
                 Lewis
                 made
                 this
                 enquiry
                 concerning
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 onely
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 enquire
                 of
                 Edward
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 )
                 and
                 discover
                 what
                 his
                 opinion
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Bretaigne
                   .
                   Edward
                
                 said
                 ,
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bretaigne
                 was
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 found
                 the
                 like
                 in
                 his
                 need
                 :
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 desired
                 Lewis
                 not
                 to
                 molest
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 quiet
                 .
                 Lewis
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 pleased
                 with
                 this
                 answer
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 intentions
                 were
                 not
                 good
                 towards
                 that
                 Prince
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 worse
                 pleased
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 his
                 detaining
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 Bretaigne's
                 power
                 to
                 trouble
                 Edward
                 if
                 he
                 listed
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 he
                 should
                 neither
                 have
                 assisted
                 Richmond
                 with
                 Men
                 nor
                 Money
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 permitting
                 him
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 shake
                 all
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Lancasters
                 faction
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 rise
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 having
                 peaceably
                 enjoy'd
                 since
                 Henry's
                 death
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 likely
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 long
                 ,
                 so
                 opposed
                 .
                 Lewis
                 was
                 ignorant
                 of
                 these
                 interests
                 ;
                 but
                 cloking
                 his
                 dislike
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 leave
                 each
                 of
                 other
                 ,
                 having
                 embraced
                 such
                 Lords
                 and
                 Princes
                 as
                 were
                 there
                 .
                 Edward
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 Lewis
                 to
                 Amiens
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 Edward
                 whatever
                 he
                 thought
                 behoveful
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 Torches
                 and
                 Candles
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 pay
                 the
                 dues
                 of
                 Civility
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 visit
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 presented
                 with
                 silver
                 Plate
                 ,
                 and
                 horses
                 most
                 richly
                 caparison'd
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 King
                 spared
                 nothing
                 where
                 he
                 might
                 win
                 those
                 that
                 might
                 either
                 be
                 serviceable
                 to
                 him
                 or
                 harmful
                 .
                 He
                 met
                 with
                 two
                 things
                 at
                 this
                 Interview
                 which
                 displeased
                 him
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 Edwards
                 inclination
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Paris
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 a
                 Prince
                 amorously
                 given
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 by
                 falling
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 some
                 Lady
                 ,
                 fall
                 likewise
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 perchance
                 take
                 an
                 humour
                 to
                 tread
                 in
                 the
                 footsteps
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessor
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 his
                 having
                 declared
                 himself
                 so
                 passionate
                 in
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britanny's
                 interest
                 :
                 He
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 withdraw
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 later
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 ;
                 he
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 sifted
                 by
                 two
                 several
                 persons
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 casually
                 faln
                 upon
                 this
                 discourse
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 perceiving
                 their
                 drift
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 onely
                 cause
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 passe
                 the
                 Seas
                 again
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 molestation
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bretaigne
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 wished
                 them
                 to
                 talk
                 no
                 more
                 thereof
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 sup
                 with
                 Lewis
                 at
                 Amiens
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 Howard
                 was
                 one
                 ;
                 who
                 told
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 ear
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 pleased
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 use
                 some
                 means
                 to
                 make
                 Edward
                 come
                 and
                 recreate
                 himself
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 Amiens
                 ,
                 and
                 perchance
                 at
                 Paris
                 .
                 This
                 discourse
                 wounded
                 Lewis
                 his
                 ears
                 ;
                 but
                 smiling
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 putting
                 a
                 good
                 face
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 further
                 answer
                 he
                 fell
                 to
                 wash
                 his
                 hands
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 Howard
                 did
                 not
                 notwithstanding
                 forbear
                 to
                 talk
                 of
                 this
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 formerly
                 aware
                 thereof
                 ,
                 answered
                 ,
                 'T
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 stay
                 in
                 any
                 one
                 place
                 ;
                 for
                 such
                 were
                 Charles
                 his
                 insolencies
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 enforce
                 him
                 to
                 wage
                 War.
                 But
                 Howard
                 conceiving
                 them
                 aright
                 ,
                 forbare
                 the
                 further
                 pursuit
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 of
                 Edwards
                 servants
                 were
                 displeased
                 with
                 this
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 believing
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 considered
                 his
                 Honour
                 therein
                 :
                 One
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 named
                 
                   Lewis
                   de
                   Bretailles
                
                 a
                 Guascoigner
                 ,
                 being
                 with
                 Commines
                 ,
                 and
                 demanded
                 in
                 how
                 many
                 Battels
                 Edward
                 had
                 been
                 present
                 ,
                 replied
                 ,
                 In
                 eight
                 or
                 nine
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 victorious
                 in
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 except
                 in
                 this
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 him
                 lose
                 :
                 for
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 England
                 without
                 fighting
                 or
                 losse
                 ,
                 will
                 redound
                 more
                 to
                 his
                 dishonour
                 then
                 all
                 his
                 former
                 won
                 Battels
                 will
                 do
                 to
                 his
                 honour
                 .
                 Lewis
                 being
                 told
                 of
                 this
                 answer
                 ,
                 swore
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 custom
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 mans
                 mouth
                 must
                 be
                 stopped
                 :
                 he
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 Dinner
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 he
                 made
                 him
                 many
                 offers
                 to
                 draw
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 service
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 not
                 accepting
                 of
                 any
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 :
                 he
                 promised
                 him
                 to
                 prefer
                 his
                 Brethren
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 France
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 made
                 Commines
                 tell
                 him
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 endeavour
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 intelligence
                 and
                 friendship
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 to
                 boot
                 with
                 the
                 doing
                 an
                 office
                 worthy
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 oblige
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 to
                 reward
                 him
                 .
                 These
                 Artifices
                 did
                 Lewis
                 use
                 .
                 One
                 day
                 after
                 Dinner
                 being
                 come
                 into
                 his
                 chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 laughing
                 at
                 Edward
                 for
                 having
                 suffered
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 caught
                 with
                 presents
                 ,
                 he
                 turned
                 himself
                 round
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 at
                 his
                 back
                 a
                 Guascoigne-Merchant
                 who
                 lived
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 beg
                 leave
                 for
                 the
                 transportation
                 of
                 certain
                 Gascoigne-Wines
                 without
                 the
                 paying
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Impost
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 somewhat
                 out
                 of
                 countenance
                 ,
                 perceiving
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 all
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 :
                 he
                 therefore
                 granted
                 his
                 request
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 Bourdeaux
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 good
                 Office
                 in
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 return
                 for
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 Office
                 added
                 a
                 thousand
                 Franks
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 whereof
                 he
                 might
                 send
                 for
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 himself
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 made
                 him
                 send
                 his
                 brother
                 .
                 His
                 having
                 been
                 too
                 carelesse
                 of
                 his
                 speech
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 fear
                 lest
                 the
                 Merchant
                 should
                 tell
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 ,
                 forced
                 this
                 liberality
                 and
                 favour
                 from
                 him
                 against
                 his
                 will.
                 One
                 named
                 Rapines
                 ,
                 a
                 servant
                 of
                 the
                 Constables
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 Amiens
                 before
                 Edward
                 departed
                 thence
                 ,
                 with
                 Letters
                 of
                 Credence
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 when
                 Monsieur
                 
                   de
                   Contay
                
                 was
                 likewise
                 returned
                 from
                 Charles
                 .
                 His
                 businesse
                 was
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 his
                 Masters
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 misreports
                 of
                 wicked
                 men
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 no
                 one
                 servant
                 more
                 faithful
                 ,
                 nor
                 more
                 affectionate
                 to
                 his
                 service
                 then
                 was
                 he
                 .
                 He
                 made
                 the
                 same
                 offer
                 as
                 formerly
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Constables
                 name
                 ,
                 To
                 make
                 the
                 English
                 in
                 their
                 return
                 be
                 set
                 upon
                 by
                 Charles
                 :
                 But
                 being
                 told
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 
                 agreement
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 Lewis
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 Letter
                 written
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 hand
                 to
                 deliver
                 to
                 the
                 Constable
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 read
                 it
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 sealed
                 up
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 Rapines
                 thought
                 his
                 dispatch
                 was
                 very
                 gracious
                 .
                 He
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Letter
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 trust
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 relation
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 added
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 over-burdened
                 with
                 the
                 present
                 affairs
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 having
                 by
                 him
                 such
                 a
                 head
                 as
                 was
                 his
                 .
                 A
                 conceit
                 which
                 Rapines
                 did
                 not
                 truely
                 understand
                 :
                 but
                 Lewis
                 explaining
                 himself
                 to
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 familiar
                 friends
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 He
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 head
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 the
                 body
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 it
                 might
                 no
                 more
                 deceive
                 him
                 .
                 Assoon
                 as
                 Edward
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 Moneys
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 leaving
                 with
                 Lewis
                 the
                 forenamed
                 Hostages
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 passage
                 he
                 was
                 way-laid
                 by
                 Charles
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 arrived
                 safely
                 at
                 Callis
                 .
                 It
                 seemed
                 strange
                 to
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 having
                 past
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 fairest
                 and
                 most
                 powerful
                 Army
                 that
                 ever
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 did
                 ,
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 sum
                 of
                 Money
                 should
                 make
                 him
                 return
                 .
                 Commines
                 believes
                 that
                 his
                 avarice
                 to
                 pocket
                 up
                 the
                 Moneys
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 his
                 people
                 for
                 this
                 Enterprise
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 thereof
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 deceived
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 almost
                 spent
                 it
                 all
                 ;
                 nor
                 had
                 he
                 as
                 yet
                 (
                 though
                 afterwards
                 he
                 did
                 )
                 given
                 occasion
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 of
                 this
                 vice
                 .
                 The
                 true
                 cause
                 was
                 the
                 failing
                 of
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 Enterprise
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 default
                 and
                 negligence
                 of
                 Charles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Constable
                 his
                 cozenages
                 .
                 Charles
                 believed
                 that
                 when
                 Edward
                 was
                 once
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 enforced
                 to
                 fight
                 whether
                 he
                 would
                 or
                 no
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 entertain
                 Lewis
                 whilst
                 he
                 might
                 do
                 his
                 affairs
                 elsewhere
                 ;
                 just
                 as
                 his
                 father
                 Philip
                 did
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bedford
                 under
                 Henry
                 the
                 sixth
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 affairs
                 was
                 altered
                 .
                 Edward
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 War
                 alone
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 Bedford
                 .
                 The
                 English
                 did
                 then
                 possesse
                 in
                 France
                 all
                 that
                 lay
                 between
                 the
                 River
                 Loire
                 and
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 Guienne
                 ;
                 now
                 scarcely
                 
                   Calais
                   :
                   Henry
                
                 the
                 sixth
                 was
                 born
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 King
                 by
                 Succession
                 ,
                 having
                 then
                 no
                 Competitiours
                 ;
                 Edward
                 a
                 new
                 King
                 ,
                 a
                 stranger
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 perturbed
                 with
                 jealousies
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 Faction
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Richmond
                 the
                 head
                 thereof
                 ;
                 who
                 though
                 at
                 his
                 request
                 he
                 were
                 detained
                 in
                 Bretaigne
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 he
                 not
                 live
                 free
                 from
                 fear
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 expences
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 (
                 besides
                 that
                 France
                 did
                 contribute
                 thereunto
                 it self
                 )
                 what
                 was
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 aid
                 given
                 by
                 England
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 much
                 burden
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 abound
                 in
                 men
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 ;
                 the
                 now-expences
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 from
                 England
                 onely
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 exhausted
                 by
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 furnish
                 things
                 needful
                 to
                 so
                 important
                 an
                 Expedition
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 great
                 wisedom
                 in
                 Edward
                 ,
                 if
                 failed
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 cheated
                 by
                 the
                 Constable
                 ,
                 and
                 allured
                 by
                 Lewis
                 with
                 Moneys
                 ,
                 Pensions
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 with
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 so
                 honourable
                 and
                 advantageous
                 a
                 Match
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 withdraw
                 himself
                 ,
                 shunning
                 thereby
                 such
                 snares
                 as
                 the
                 contingencies
                 of
                 War
                 might
                 make
                 him
                 fall
                 into
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 at
                 home
                 as
                 abroad
                 .
              
               
               
                 Edward
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 landed
                 when
                 Lewis
                 began
                 to
                 rid
                 his
                 hand
                 of
                 what
                 other
                 businesse
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Truce
                 with
                 Charles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Constables
                 ruine
                 .
                 The
                 later
                 was
                 now
                 no
                 longer
                 to
                 be
                 evaded
                 :
                 his
                 wife
                 Mary
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 sister
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 she
                 who
                 always
                 made
                 up
                 the
                 breaches
                 between
                 her
                 husband
                 and
                 brother-in-law
                 ,
                 was
                 dead
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 friends
                 of
                 all
                 sides
                 forsook
                 him
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 the
                 Count
                 Dammartin
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Messieurs
                   de
                   Tremoville
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Lude
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 very
                 powerful
                 at
                 Court
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 imagining
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 S.
                 Quintines
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 he
                 withdrew
                 himself
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 abandoned
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 not
                 affying
                 in
                 the
                 Garison
                 ,
                 which
                 immediately
                 yeelded
                 up
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 Passing
                 from
                 hence
                 to
                 Varuins
                 ,
                 he
                 there
                 received
                 Charles
                 his
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 waited
                 upon
                 by
                 handsom
                 and
                 well
                 armed
                 Troops
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 train
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 English
                 Hostages
                 ,
                 many
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Nation
                 who
                 bare
                 them
                 company
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 wondering
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 so
                 well
                 attended
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 said
                 to
                 Monsieur
                 
                   de
                   Commines
                
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 had
                 been
                 accompanied
                 with
                 such
                 men
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 
                   Calais
                   ,
                   Edward
                
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 have
                 made
                 an
                 Agreement
                 .
                 Monsieur
                 
                   de
                   Narbone
                
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 present
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 jesting
                 manner
                 replied
                 ,
                 They
                 were
                 too
                 simple
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 wanted
                 such
                 men
                 as
                 those
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 their
                 desire
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 England
                 Six
                 hundred
                 Tun
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Pension
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 them
                 believe
                 any
                 thing
                 .
                 This
                 sort
                 of
                 jesting
                 pleased
                 not
                 the
                 English
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 who
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 true
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 gybed
                 at
                 the
                 English
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 might
                 gybe
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 being
                 gone
                 might
                 not
                 hinder
                 them
                 from
                 returning
                 back
                 again
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 Monsieur
                 
                   de
                   Commines
                
                 would
                 have
                 smoothed
                 over
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 the
                 English-man
                 did
                 notwithstanding
                 complain
                 thereof
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 contrary
                 humour
                 to
                 Narbone
                 ,
                 chid
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 detesting
                 his
                 ill-advised
                 indiscretion
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 much
                 Dispute
                 ,
                 the
                 Truce
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 concluded
                 for
                 nine
                 yeers
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 who
                 had
                 forfeited
                 their
                 estates
                 by
                 following
                 the
                 contrary
                 party
                 ,
                 were
                 suffered
                 to
                 return
                 and
                 take
                 possession
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 except
                 Messieurs
                 
                   de
                   Commines
                   ,
                   de
                   Renti
                   ,
                   de
                   Chasse
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   de
                   Baldwin
                
                 a
                 Bastard
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 :
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 inexorable
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 once
                 quitted
                 him
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 perswaded
                 to
                 suffer
                 them
                 enjoy
                 any
                 such
                 priviledges
                 as
                 others
                 did
                 .
                 The
                 chiefest
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Truce
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 renounce
                 his
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 City
                 of
                 Collen
                 ,
                 should
                 slight
                 some
                 forts
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 proceed
                 against
                 the
                 Constable
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 justice
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Bovines
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 restore
                 S.
                 Quintines
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 assist
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrein
                 .
                 When
                 Edw.
                 understood
                 that
                 Charls
                 would
                 not
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 Truce
                 made
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Sir
                 
                   Tho.
                   Montgomery
                
                 to
                 intreat
                 Lewis
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 league
                 with
                 him
                 save
                 what
                 was
                 answerable
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 between
                 them
                 two
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 restore
                 unto
                 him
                 S.
                 Quintines
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 would
                 crosse
                 the
                 Seas
                 again
                 to
                 fight
                 on
                 Lewis
                 his
                 behalf
                 on
                 two
                 Conditions
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 satisfie
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 losse
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 in
                 his
                 Customs
                 of
                 Wools
                 at
                 Callis
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Commerce
                 of
                 Dutch-men
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Charles
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 were
                 worth
                 unto
                 him
                 Fifty
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 a
                 yeer
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 pay
                 half
                 the
                 men
                 which
                 Edward
                 should
                 bring
                 over
                 .
                 But
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 thanking
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 offer
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 made
                 the
                 same
                 Truce
                 for
                 nine
                 yeers
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 difference
                 save
                 the
                 giving
                 of
                 Letters
                 apart
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 answer
                 did
                 Montgomery
                 return
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 Hostages
                 .
                 But
                 Lewis
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 accepted
                 of
                 this
                 offer
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 ominous
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 English
                 in
                 France
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 Commerce
                 with
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ancient
                 pretence
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 might
                 haply
                 without
                 much
                 difficulty
                 make
                 Edward
                 joyn
                 again
                 with
                 Charles
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Constable
                 this
                 mean
                 while
                 ,
                 sinding
                 himself
                 abandoned
                 by
                 them
                 who
                 foreseeing
                 his
                 ruine
                 absented
                 themselves
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 resolve
                 upon
                 ,
                 nor
                 whither
                 to
                 retire
                 himself
                 :
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 trust
                 himself
                 in
                 Han
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 very
                 strong
                 Fort
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 occasions
                 so
                 fortified
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 almost
                 impregnable
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Garison
                 thereof
                 were
                 all
                 Burgonians
                 and
                 French
                 :
                 to
                 flee
                 into
                 Germany
                 with
                 Moneys
                 and
                 Jewels
                 would
                 be
                 dangerous
                 :
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 after
                 many
                 consultations
                 privately
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 to
                 Charles
                 ,
                 to
                 demand
                 safe-Conduct
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 important
                 affairs
                 to
                 get
                 accesse
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 win
                 his
                 ear
                 .
                 Having
                 got
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Mons
                 with
                 not
                 above
                 Fifteen
                 or
                 Twenty
                 Horse
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 faith
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 Lewis
                 his
                 request
                 detained
                 and
                 sent
                 to
                 Peron
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 tie
                 of
                 his
                 Articles
                 was
                 either
                 to
                 deliver
                 him
                 up
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 within
                 eight
                 days
                 after
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 his
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 see
                 justice
                 done
                 upon
                 him
                 himself
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 detained
                 him
                 longer
                 ,
                 cavilling
                 from
                 one
                 day
                 to
                 another
                 for
                 above
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 moneth
                 ;
                 not
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Charity
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 fear
                 lest
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 have
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 break
                 his
                 word
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hinder
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Nanci
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 then
                 besieged
                 ;
                 but
                 making
                 his
                 account
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 on
                 such
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 order
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Officers
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 .
                 Perceiving
                 afterwards
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 cast
                 up
                 his
                 accounts
                 amisse
                 ,
                 Nanci
                 holding
                 still
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 revoked
                 his
                 direction
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 day
                 by
                 an
                 expresse
                 Post
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 made
                 all
                 possible
                 haste
                 ,
                 came
                 three
                 hours
                 after
                 the
                 Constable
                 was
                 delivered
                 up
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 Paris
                 ,
                 examined
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 convinced
                 of
                 high
                 Treason
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 beheaded
                 in
                 the
                 Greve
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 malefactors
                 are
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 paying
                 so
                 at
                 once
                 sufficiently
                 what
                 he
                 ought
                 sundry
                 times
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 for
                 his
                 so
                 many
                 deceits
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 descended
                 from
                 the
                 most
                 illustrious
                 Families
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 the
                 Families
                 of
                 Emperours
                 and
                 Kings
                 ;
                 
                 allied
                 to
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Princes
                 ;
                 son-in-law
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Sav●…y
                 ;
                 brother-in-law
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Millan
                 ;
                 Uncle
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 rich
                 in
                 Fee
                 farms
                 ,
                 Copie-holds
                 ,
                 Rents
                 ,
                 and
                 Moneys
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 tricks
                 ,
                 ambition
                 ,
                 perfidiousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 deceit
                 ,
                 as
                 nothing
                 but
                 ruine
                 could
                 betide
                 him
                 :
                 whereas
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 served
                 Burgundy
                 and
                 France
                 with
                 such
                 loyalty
                 as
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 amongst
                 Princes
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 thought
                 worthy
                 of
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 Captains
                 ,
                 been
                 esteemed
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 .
                 His
                 father
                 had
                 served
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 had
                 he
                 ;
                 but
                 leaving
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 recesse
                 of
                 her
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 one
                 of
                 Charles
                 his
                 favourites
                 ,
                 (
                 then
                 Count
                 Carolois
                 )
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 likely
                 to
                 have
                 fallen
                 from
                 thence
                 ;
                 but
                 an
                 ambition
                 having
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 eminent
                 place
                 of
                 Constable
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 man
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 Generalissimo
                 of
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 whose
                 command
                 even
                 Princes
                 did
                 obey
                 ;
                 enriched
                 ,
                 besides
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 with
                 Pensions
                 and
                 Commands
                 ;
                 there
                 remained
                 nothing
                 more
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 covet
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 (
                 like
                 sick
                 men
                 )
                 by
                 longing
                 after
                 what
                 was
                 hurtful
                 for
                 him
                 (
                 contaminating
                 his
                 faith
                 and
                 honour
                 )
                 put
                 a
                 period
                 to
                 his
                 life
                 and
                 honour
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 many
                 erre
                 :
                 encrease
                 of
                 honour
                 or
                 riches
                 ,
                 causes
                 still
                 a
                 thirsting
                 after
                 more
                 :
                 such
                 examples
                 have
                 been
                 before
                 and
                 since
                 the
                 Constable
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 world
                 endures
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 avarice
                 and
                 ambition
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 come
                 to
                 what
                 they
                 formerly
                 were
                 not
                 ,
                 makes
                 them
                 see
                 amisse
                 ;
                 and
                 whilst
                 they
                 think
                 to
                 go
                 beyond
                 the
                 period
                 of
                 their
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 thinking
                 to
                 transport
                 it
                 from
                 its
                 natural
                 circle
                 to
                 an
                 imaginary
                 one
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 who
                 should
                 think
                 to
                 passe
                 from
                 the
                 Sphere
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 larger
                 circumference
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 elevated
                 and
                 lasting
                 efficacie
                 )
                 they
                 in
                 their
                 passage
                 tumble
                 down
                 headlong
                 ,
                 and
                 break
                 their
                 necks
                 .
                 Happie
                 is
                 he
                 who
                 possessing
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 his
                 Prince
                 with
                 temperance
                 ,
                 enjoys
                 an
                 alway-permanent
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 grounded
                 upon
                 the
                 justice
                 and
                 integrity
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 actions
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 prove
                 not
                 as
                 rich
                 as
                 Croesus
                 ,
                 yet
                 need
                 he
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 ashamed
                 of
                 his
                 riches
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 but
                 small
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 signe
                 't
                 is
                 of
                 their
                 being
                 well
                 come-by
                 :
                 whilest
                 the
                 Princes
                 favour
                 ,
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 glorious
                 and
                 most
                 advantagious
                 riches
                 the
                 world
                 affords
                 .
                 In
                 such
                 extraordinary
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 sympathize
                 with
                 Agrippa
                 and
                 Maecenas
                 then
                 with
                 Sejanus
                 .
              
               
                 Edwards
                 Ship
                 had
                 cast
                 Anchor
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 secure
                 from
                 all
                 windes
                 
                 save
                 such
                 as
                 blew
                 from
                 Bretaigne
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 those
                 alone
                 that
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 split
                 or
                 overwhelm
                 her
                 .
                 He
                 enjoy'd
                 his
                 estate
                 with
                 out
                 the
                 disturbance
                 of
                 forreign
                 enemies
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Treaty
                 with
                 Burgundy's
                 enmity
                 did
                 no
                 ways
                 trouble
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 subduing
                 Lorrein
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 humour
                 of
                 provoking
                 the
                 Switzers
                 (
                 which
                 cost
                 him
                 his
                 life
                 )
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 predominant
                 in
                 Charles
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 Flanders
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 Commerce
                 with
                 England
                 was
                 necessary
                 )
                 did
                 secure
                 him
                 .
                 Scotland
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Truce
                 
                 which
                 yet
                 endured
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 her
                 present
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 not
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 France
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 the
                 first
                 causer
                 of
                 her
                 movings
                 .
                 At
                 home
                 he
                 found
                 himself
                 freed
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 might
                 have
                 harmed
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 ends
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 Civil
                 Sword
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Hang-man
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 sparing
                 .
                 Clemency
                 and
                 faith
                 are
                 banished
                 when
                 Kingdoms
                 are
                 in
                 question
                 :
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 in
                 contention
                 shut
                 the
                 doors
                 upon
                 all
                 vertues
                 as
                 may
                 cause
                 alteration
                 or
                 suspect
                 .
                 The
                 life
                 of
                 young
                 Henry
                 Earl
                 of
                 Richmond
                 was
                 that
                 alone
                 which
                 did
                 molest
                 him
                 :
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 live
                 content
                 ,
                 and
                 attend
                 such
                 pleasures
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 naturally
                 given
                 unto
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 this
                 worm
                 did
                 gnaw
                 upon
                 his
                 heart
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 onely
                 remaining
                 relike
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 likely
                 enough
                 to
                 deprive
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 quiet
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 should
                 he
                 not
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 whereby
                 himself
                 ,
                 his
                 house
                 and
                 children
                 might
                 live
                 secure
                 .
                 He
                 esteemed
                 the
                 good
                 offices
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bretaigne
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 sufficient
                 to
                 deserve
                 such
                 a
                 favour
                 :
                 he
                 sent
                 unto
                 him
                 three
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 whereof
                 was
                 Doctor
                 Stillington
                 .
                 They
                 desired
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Richmond
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 Honesty
                 and
                 affection
                 ,
                 concealing
                 their
                 cruelty
                 and
                 evil
                 intentions
                 :
                 neither
                 could
                 they
                 proceed
                 otherwise
                 with
                 Francis
                 the
                 ●…econd
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bretaigne
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Princes
                 that
                 Fame
                 celebrated
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 .
                 These
                 made
                 him
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 desi●…ous
                 to
                 abolish
                 the
                 enmity
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Factions
                 ,
                 and
                 quiet
                 such
                 spirits
                 as
                 were
                 affectionate
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 fitting
                 means
                 to
                 effect
                 this
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 marrying
                 the
                 Kings
                 eldest
                 daughter
                 to
                 the
                 forenamed
                 Earl
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Heir
                 to
                 that
                 House
                 .
                 They
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 lend
                 his
                 helping
                 hand
                 to
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 work
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 that
                 as
                 Bretaigne
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 had
                 found
                 no
                 more
                 advantageous
                 nor
                 more
                 faithful
                 friendship
                 then
                 with
                 England
                 ,
                 so
                 should
                 she
                 finde
                 it
                 every
                 day
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 obligation
                 of
                 delivering
                 up
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 this
                 Prince
                 .
                 The
                 Marriage
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 appear
                 unto
                 the
                 Duke
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 their
                 so
                 fervent
                 desire
                 ;
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 correspond
                 with
                 sense
                 ;
                 't
                 was
                 a
                 favour
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 an
                 enemy
                 ;
                 especially
                 since
                 the
                 Earl
                 himself
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 treated
                 withal
                 therein
                 ,
                 nor
                 had
                 heard
                 any
                 news
                 thereof
                 before
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 reiterating
                 their
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 adding
                 to
                 their
                 efficacie
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 sum
                 of
                 Gold
                 which
                 they
                 presented
                 him
                 withal
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 perswaded
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 go
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 well
                 gone
                 for
                 
                   S.
                   Malo
                
                 where
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 take
                 Shipping
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 looking
                 narrowlier
                 into
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 repented
                 the
                 surrender
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Polydore
                 saith
                 that
                 
                   Iohn
                   Chenlettes
                
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 upright
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 beloved
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 :
                 Argentres
                 says
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 says
                 he
                 findes
                 it
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Chronicles
                 of
                 Bretaigne
                 ,
                 nor
                 knows
                 he
                 from
                 whence
                 
                   Polydore
                   Virgil
                
                 hath
                 it
                 .
                 Chenlettes
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Countrey
                 when
                 he
                 understood
                 of
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 coming
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 delivery
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 zealous
                 for
                 his
                 Masters
                 honour
                 ,
                 he
                 hasted
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 lay
                 before
                 him
                 the
                 blame
                 he
                 was
                 likely
                 
                 to
                 incur
                 by
                 having
                 delivered
                 up
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Richmond
                 (
                 after
                 having
                 received
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 protection
                 )
                 to
                 his
                 chiefest
                 and
                 most
                 cruel
                 enemy
                 :
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 obligations
                 of
                 assisting
                 and
                 giving
                 entertainment
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 was
                 reciprocal
                 amongst
                 Princes
                 ;
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 case
                 been
                 received
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 tasted
                 the
                 loyalty
                 and
                 noblenesse
                 of
                 others
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 as
                 Richmond
                 ought
                 to
                 taste
                 his
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 do
                 ,
                 his
                 reputation
                 would
                 thereby
                 receive
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 deeper
                 stain
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 his
                 past-goodnesse
                 and
                 greatnesse
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 known
                 .
                 The
                 taking
                 his
                 Remonstrance
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 ,
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 his
                 resolution
                 could
                 not
                 redound
                 to
                 his
                 blame
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Earl
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Kings
                 son-in-law
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 readmitted
                 into
                 all
                 his
                 possessions
                 .
                 Che●…let
                 replied
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 deceived
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 being
                 sure
                 he
                 never
                 would
                 have
                 delivered
                 him
                 but
                 upon
                 fair
                 terms
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 this
                 pretence
                 lest
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 gainsay'd
                 :
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 up
                 the
                 Lamb
                 unto
                 the
                 Wolf
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 sure
                 assoon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 Bretaigne
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 miserably
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 could
                 not
                 bear
                 him
                 any
                 such
                 affection
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 pretended
                 end
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 simple
                 as
                 to
                 marry
                 his
                 daughter
                 to
                 an
                 enemy
                 who
                 laid
                 claim
                 unto
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 nor
                 was
                 it
                 likely
                 he
                 could
                 believe
                 that
                 ▪
                 Affinity
                 would
                 root
                 out
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 encrease
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 nurse
                 up
                 this
                 Adder
                 in
                 his
                 bosom
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 listned
                 to
                 these
                 reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 commanded
                 
                   Peter
                   Landois
                
                 his
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 chance
                 was
                 then
                 present
                 ,
                 to
                 post
                 after
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 come
                 what
                 come
                 will
                 )
                 to
                 bring
                 back
                 the
                 Earl.
                 He
                 found
                 them
                 ready
                 to
                 imbark
                 themselves
                 at
                 
                   S.
                   Malo
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 sick
                 of
                 a
                 violent
                 Feaver
                 occasioned
                 by
                 the
                 apprehension
                 of
                 his
                 approaching
                 death
                 :
                 He
                 told
                 them
                 the
                 Duke
                 was
                 surprised
                 by
                 their
                 request
                 ;
                 that
                 every
                 honest
                 man
                 would
                 blame
                 him
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 deliver
                 unto
                 them
                 this
                 Gentleman
                 without
                 a
                 great
                 stain
                 to
                 his
                 reputation
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 the
                 Duke
                 desired
                 them
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 he
                 might
                 put
                 such
                 Guards
                 upon
                 him
                 (
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 do
                 )
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 Sanctuary
                 whither
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 unadvisednesse
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 recourse
                 (
                 the
                 Earl
                 had
                 taken
                 this
                 Sanctuary
                 by
                 the
                 secret
                 means
                 of
                 Peters
                 servants
                 )
                 or
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 so
                 safe
                 a
                 place
                 as
                 Edward
                 should
                 have
                 no
                 occasion
                 to
                 fear
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadours
                 were
                 not
                 well
                 pleased
                 ,
                 after
                 having
                 found
                 him
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 paid
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 lose
                 both
                 cost
                 and
                 labour
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 complain
                 thereof
                 ;
                 the
                 Earls
                 promised
                 imprisonment
                 being
                 of
                 more
                 worth
                 then
                 their
                 charges
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 thereat
                 displeased
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 belief
                 he
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 promise
                 freed
                 him
                 of
                 that
                 suspition
                 ,
                 which
                 likewise
                 freed
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 trouble
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 humour
                 he
                 gave
                 himself
                 up
                 to
                 all
                 familiarity
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 with
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 far
                 unfitting
                 company
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 invited
                 the
                 Maior
                 and
                 Aldermen
                 of
                 London
                 a
                 hunting
                 ;
                 he
                 ate
                 and
                 
                 drank
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 presented
                 their
                 Wives
                 with
                 Venison
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 likewise
                 recreate
                 themselves
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 relisht
                 too
                 much
                 of
                 familiarity
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 prejudicial
                 ,
                 since
                 used
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 serviceable
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 As
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 better
                 means
                 to
                 win
                 upon
                 mens
                 affections
                 then
                 affability
                 ;
                 so
                 when
                 it
                 falls
                 into
                 excesse
                 ,
                 it
                 causeth
                 such
                 a
                 loathing
                 as
                 quantity
                 of
                 meat
                 causeth
                 to
                 weak-stomacked
                 people
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 not
                 sparing
                 of
                 himself
                 to
                 any
                 whatsoever
                 woman
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 three
                 Concubines
                 besides
                 such
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 children
                 :
                 't
                 was
                 usually
                 said
                 when
                 men
                 would
                 be
                 bold
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 delightful
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 wilde
                 or
                 phantastical
                 ;
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 holy
                 ;
                 who
                 was
                 so
                 termed
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 drawn
                 from
                 forth
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 sent
                 for
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 natures
                 too
                 much
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 Sense
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 offended
                 ,
                 bitter
                 in
                 resentment
                 :
                 For
                 example
                 ;
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 hunting
                 in
                 Warwick
                 shire
                 in
                 the
                 Park
                 of
                 one
                 
                   Thomas
                   Burdet
                
                 who
                 was
                 servant
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 amongst
                 many
                 other
                 Deer
                 ,
                 he
                 slew
                 a
                 white
                 Buck
                 which
                 Burdet
                 made
                 much
                 account
                 of
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 (
                 not
                 knowing
                 how
                 otherwise
                 to
                 be
                 revenged
                 )
                 he
                 wisht
                 the
                 horns
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 belly
                 .
                 This
                 wish
                 was
                 adjudged
                 Treason
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 white
                 Buck
                 ,
                 lost
                 his
                 head
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 must
                 spend
                 the
                 yeer
                 1476
                 in
                 the
                 misfortunes
                 of
                 Charles
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 since
                 England
                 was
                 then
                 unemployed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 affairs
                 
                 altered
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 businesse
                 amongst
                 Princes
                 .
                 Charles
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 Agreement
                 made
                 with
                 King
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 had
                 received
                 S.
                 
                   Quintines
                   ,
                   Han
                   ,
                   Bohaine
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Constables
                 moveable
                 goods
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 shame
                 of
                 having
                 under
                 trust
                 betrayed
                 him
                 :
                 his
                 brain
                 full
                 of
                 vast
                 designes
                 ,
                 bore
                 him
                 to
                 difficult
                 undertakings
                 ,
                 which
                 chewed
                 by
                 imaginary
                 confidence
                 ,
                 caused
                 in
                 him
                 such
                 evil
                 digestion
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 .
                 His
                 first
                 wrath
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 expressions
                 thereof
                 were
                 against
                 Renatus
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrein
                 ;
                 wherein
                 succeeding
                 luckily
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Nanci
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 that
                 Dutchy
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 blown
                 up
                 to
                 fresh
                 undertakings
                 .
                 Because
                 the
                 Switzers
                 had
                 assaulted
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 taken
                 many
                 places
                 under
                 Iames
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   Romont
                
                 Brother
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 Nuz
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 at
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 to
                 revenge
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 the
                 others
                 injuries
                 :
                 nor
                 could
                 they
                 pacifie
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 offered
                 to
                 renounce
                 all
                 other
                 Confederacies
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 heavens
                 having
                 ordained
                 him
                 to
                 ruine
                 ,
                 did
                 obdurate
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 wilfulnesse
                 of
                 his
                 obstinate
                 humours
                 ;
                 making
                 him
                 deaf
                 to
                 all
                 honourable
                 and
                 advantageous
                 offers
                 .
                 He
                 entred
                 their
                 Countrey
                 with
                 Five
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 men
                 ;
                 he
                 took
                 Iverdon
                 ;
                 besieged
                 Granson
                 ,
                 where
                 Four
                 hundred
                 Switzers
                 of
                 the
                 Canton
                 of
                 Berne
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 it
                 ,
                 retired
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 Castle
                 ;
                 they
                 yeelded
                 it
                 up
                 ,
                 their
                 lives
                 saved
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 observing
                 the
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 Eighty
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 hanged
                 ,
                 Two
                 hundred
                 drowned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 put
                 to
                 ransom
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Eighteen
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Nation
                 were
                 come
                 in
                 unto
                 their
                 succour
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 
                 taking
                 it
                 in
                 disdain
                 that
                 they
                 durst
                 raise
                 their
                 Colours
                 against
                 him
                 set
                 upon
                 them
                 forthwith
                 ;
                 he
                 lost
                 the
                 Battel
                 ,
                 his
                 Artillery
                 and
                 Baggage
                 ,
                 the
                 particulars
                 whereof
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 esteemed
                 at
                 three
                 Millions
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 in
                 Tapistry
                 ,
                 Silver
                 vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 Jewels
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 ostentation
                 and
                 pomps
                 sake
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 his
                 three
                 mortal
                 misfortunate
                 blowes
                 which
                 (
                 not
                 being
                 accustomed
                 thereto
                 )
                 made
                 him
                 fall
                 sick
                 :
                 this
                 sicknesse
                 changed
                 his
                 constitution
                 and
                 nature
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 as
                 where
                 before
                 he
                 drank
                 nothing
                 but
                 water
                 boyled
                 ,
                 and
                 used
                 Conserve
                 of
                 Ros●…
                 to
                 qualifie
                 his
                 natural
                 heat
                 ,
                 his
                 melancholy
                 had
                 now
                 so
                 much
                 cooled
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Physitians
                 made
                 him
                 drink
                 lusty
                 Wines
                 with
                 out
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 applied
                 Cupping-glasses
                 to
                 his
                 heart
                 to
                 heat
                 hi●…
                 and
                 excite
                 blood
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 most
                 remarkable
                 ,
                 his
                 Senses
                 were
                 hereat
                 so
                 weakned
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 his
                 Judgement
                 was
                 disquieted
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 blowe
                 which
                 would
                 have
                 infused
                 understanding
                 into
                 any
                 one
                 not
                 totally
                 void
                 thereof
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 to
                 him
                 who
                 was
                 become
                 in
                 capable
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Gathering
                 therefore
                 greater
                 Forces
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 with
                 Eighty
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 men
                 to
                 besiege
                 Morat
                 a
                 Town
                 not
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 some
                 two
                 leagues
                 distant
                 from
                 Berne
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 Cou●…
                 Romont
                 ,
                 but
                 usurped
                 by
                 the
                 Switzers
                 .
                 The
                 Switzers
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 succour
                 thereof
                 with
                 Thirty
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 Four
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrein
                 ;
                 they
                 gave
                 Battel
                 ▪
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Dukes
                 Artillery
                 made
                 very
                 great
                 breaches
                 upon
                 their
                 Battalions
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 they
                 not
                 break
                 not
                 stop
                 thereupon
                 ;
                 but
                 making
                 good
                 the
                 empty
                 places
                 ,
                 they
                 passed
                 on
                 ,
                 cutting
                 in
                 piece
                 very
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 the
                 rest
                 either
                 run
                 away
                 o●…
                 drown
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 Lake
                 ;
                 the
                 Duke
                 with
                 much
                 ado
                 saving
                 himself
                 .
                 In
                 my
                 Travels
                 thorow
                 those
                 Countreys
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 see●…
                 the
                 relicks
                 of
                 that
                 Victory
                 .
                 If
                 my
                 memory
                 deceive
                 me
                 not
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 upon
                 the
                 brink
                 of
                 the
                 Lake
                 a
                 Chappel
                 ,
                 neer
                 unto
                 which
                 lies
                 a
                 great
                 heap
                 of
                 dead
                 mens
                 bones
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 having
                 perished
                 in
                 the
                 Battel
                 Eighteen
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 some
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 Two
                 and
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 ,
                 methought
                 those
                 bones
                 ,
                 though
                 very
                 many
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 answerable
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 number
                 .
                 Here
                 I
                 was
                 like
                 wise
                 told
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 place
                 was
                 shewed
                 me
                 where
                 Charles
                 on
                 horseback
                 swam
                 over
                 the
                 Lake
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Footmen
                 fastning
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 Masters
                 horses
                 tail
                 ,
                 assoon
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 ●…n
                 shore
                 was
                 by
                 Charles
                 slain
                 for
                 having
                 endangered
                 his
                 drowning
                 ,
                 since
                 't
                 was
                 sufficient
                 for
                 a
                 horse
                 to
                 swim
                 so
                 far
                 with
                 an
                 armed
                 man
                 upon
                 his
                 back
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 dragging
                 another
                 at
                 his
                 tail
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 meet
                 not
                 with
                 this
                 relation
                 in
                 any
                 History
                 .
                 He
                 retired
                 himself
                 to
                 Rivieres
                 upon
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 lived
                 secretly
                 six
                 weeks
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrein
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Nanci
                 ,
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 surrendered
                 to
                 him
                 two
                 days
                 before
                 Charles
                 came
                 thither
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 demanded
                 succour
                 ,
                 and
                 expected
                 his
                 coming
                 till
                 the
                 last
                 minute
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrein
                 ,
                 who
                 found
                 himself
                 weak
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 contest
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 leaving
                 him
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 Town
                 again
                 ,
                 retired
                 himself
                 for
                 aid
                 to
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 forthwith
                 what
                 he
                 desired
                 :
                 
                 for
                 King
                 Lewis
                 paid
                 to
                 him
                 Fourty
                 thousand
                 Franks
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 French
                 came
                 Voluntiers
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 with
                 this
                 Army
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 
                   S.
                   Nicholas
                
                 Two
                 Leagues
                 distant
                 from
                 Nanci
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 coldest
                 Winter-season
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 known
                 many
                 yeers
                 before
                 .
                 Charles
                 his
                 Army
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 bad
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 yet
                 worse
                 when
                 the
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   Campo
                   Basso
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Neopolitan
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Aniovin-Faction
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 banished
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 had
                 relinquished
                 him
                 ,
                 having
                 had
                 intelligence
                 long
                 before
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrein
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 with
                 his
                 men
                 have
                 come
                 over
                 ,
                 the
                 Switzers
                 abhorring
                 the
                 assotiation
                 of
                 a
                 Traytor
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 admit
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Charles
                 seeing
                 his
                 affairs
                 brought
                 to
                 so
                 bad
                 an
                 exigent
                 ,
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 custom
                 )
                 listned
                 after
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 advised
                 not
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 since
                 his
                 men
                 were
                 few
                 and
                 no
                 ways
                 valiant
                 ,
                 he
                 not
                 having
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 true
                 Muster
                 ,
                 Twelve
                 hundred
                 good
                 men
                 :
                 they
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 retire
                 to
                 Pont-Mousson
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrein
                 being
                 onely
                 able
                 to
                 victual
                 the
                 Town
                 for
                 a
                 small
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Switzers
                 being
                 likely
                 to
                 depart
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 pay
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 a
                 better
                 choice
                 of
                 men
                 return
                 thither
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 .
                 A
                 most
                 excellent
                 counsel
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 embraced
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 fight
                 .
                 The
                 Conflict
                 was
                 short
                 ;
                 a
                 handful
                 of
                 men
                 wearied
                 with
                 a
                 Siege
                 ,
                 disheartned
                 by
                 former
                 Defeats
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 present
                 unadvisednesse
                 the
                 readier
                 now
                 again
                 to
                 be
                 defeated
                 ;
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 many
                 fled
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 few
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 saved
                 :
                 the
                 Duke
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 save
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 slain
                 in
                 his
                 flight
                 ,
                 wounded
                 twice
                 by
                 the
                 Pike
                 and
                 once
                 by
                 the
                 Halberd
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 rifled
                 and
                 left
                 naked
                 ,
                 not
                 known
                 by
                 any
                 one
                 save
                 some-while
                 after
                 by
                 a
                 Page
                 of
                 his
                 by
                 certain
                 private
                 marks
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 to
                 know
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 face
                 .
                 The
                 circumstances
                 of
                 this
                 Defeat
                 are
                 at
                 large
                 set
                 down
                 by
                 Commines
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 Writers
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 refer
                 my self
                 .
                 I
                 may
                 perchance
                 touch
                 upon
                 something
                 again
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 ,
                 whilst
                 returning
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 to
                 our
                 Story
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 meet
                 with
                 a
                 Tragicall
                 adventure
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 strange
                 nor
                 compassionate
                 then
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 but
                 now
                 heard
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 second
                 brother
                 to
                 King
                 Edward
                 ,
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 greater
                 spirit
                 then
                 did
                 become
                 a
                 brother
                 and
                 a
                 subject
                 ,
                 
                 ended
                 his
                 days
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 leaving
                 it
                 to
                 dispute
                 whether
                 his
                 death
                 were
                 occasioned
                 through
                 his
                 own
                 default
                 ,
                 or
                 through
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 condemned
                 by
                 ordinary
                 course
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 there
                 not
                 any
                 one
                 full
                 fault
                 found
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 of
                 Justice
                 in
                 it
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 name
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Malice
                 was
                 indeed
                 that
                 which
                 took
                 away
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 Three
                 things
                 were
                 of
                 most
                 consideration
                 in
                 this
                 affair
                 :
                 The
                 Kings
                 Suspition
                 ,
                 The
                 Queens
                 Hatred
                 and
                 Suspition
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 own
                 Fault
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 have
                 condemned
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 Two.
                 His
                 having
                 rebelled
                 ,
                 made
                 Confederacie
                 with
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 contracted
                 Alliance
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 bereave
                 his
                 brother
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 were
                 faults
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 freely
                 forgotten
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 feared
                 that
                 his
                 old
                 inclinations
                 ,
                 laid
                 aside
                 more
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 concernment
                 then
                 out
                 of
                 reason
                 or
                 love
                 to
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 reassumed
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 thereunto
                 provoked
                 by
                 pretence
                 of
                 the
                 Agreement
                 made
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 succeed
                 unto
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 if
                 Henry
                 the
                 sixth
                 his
                 Heirs
                 should
                 fail
                 ,
                 as
                 already
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 .
                 This
                 consideration
                 wounded
                 the
                 Queen
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 soul
                 ;
                 she
                 thought
                 that
                 if
                 her
                 husband
                 should
                 die
                 before
                 her
                 ,
                 her
                 children
                 should
                 not
                 succeed
                 to
                 their
                 father
                 :
                 she
                 was
                 confirmed
                 in
                 this
                 opinion
                 by
                 a
                 Prophecie
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 divulged
                 ,
                 That
                 G
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 letter
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 that
                 should
                 succeed
                 Edward
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 his
                 name
                 being
                 George
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 thought
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 Butcherer
                 of
                 Edwards
                 sons
                 ,
                 which
                 Gloucester
                 afterwards
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 With
                 such
                 like
                 equivocations
                 doth
                 the
                 devil
                 delude
                 our
                 simplicity
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 granted
                 that
                 he
                 knows
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 were
                 other
                 reasons
                 added
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 former
                 the
                 more
                 suspected
                 :
                 his
                 having
                 pretended
                 to
                 marry
                 Mary
                 the
                 onely
                 daughter
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 he
                 had
                 written
                 to
                 that
                 effect
                 to
                 the
                 Dowager
                 Dutchesse
                 who
                 was
                 mother-in-law
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Mary
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Queen
                 crossed
                 him
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 what
                 in
                 her
                 lay
                 to
                 have
                 her
                 married
                 to
                 her
                 brother
                 the
                 Earl
                 Rivers
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 their
                 distastes
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 jealousies
                 were
                 augmented
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 imputations
                 which
                 gave
                 some
                 colour
                 to
                 the
                 justification
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 caused
                 a
                 rumour
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 among
                 the
                 people
                 that
                 
                   Thomas
                   Burdet
                
                 was
                 unjustly
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 used
                 Necromancy
                 and
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 hated
                 to
                 their
                 ends
                 ;
                 That
                 Edward
                 was
                 a
                 Bastard
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 begotten
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 procured
                 many
                 to
                 swear
                 obedience
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 not
                 reserving
                 the
                 due
                 obedience
                 he
                 ought
                 unto
                 his
                 Brother
                 ;
                 and
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 pretended
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 Contract
                 made
                 with
                 Henry
                 the
                 sixth
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Accusations
                 being
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 
                 the
                 Parliament
                 judged
                 guilty
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 condemned
                 to
                 die
                 ;
                 and
                 chose
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 easiest
                 death
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 drowned
                 in
                 a
                 Butt
                 of
                 Malmsey
                 .
                 But
                 howsoever
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 generally
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 the
                 Queens
                 and
                 her
                 kinreds
                 fears
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 jealousie
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 his
                 so
                 miserable
                 end
                 :
                 of
                 the
                 which
                 Edward
                 did
                 afterwards
                 repent
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 when
                 he
                 pardoned
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 any
                 at
                 the
                 importunacie
                 of
                 some
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   my
                   unfortunate
                   brother
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   not
                   any
                   to
                   intercede
                   for
                   him
                   !
                
                 He
                 left
                 behinde
                 him
                 two
                 children
                 born
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 daughter
                 ;
                 Edward
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwicks
                 ,
                 and
                 Margaret
                 Countesse
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 ;
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 born
                 under
                 the
                 like
                 unfortunate
                 Constellation
                 ;
                 for
                 He
                 lost
                 his
                 head
                 in
                 Henry
                 the
                 sevenths
                 time
                 ,
                 She
                 hers
                 ,
                 in
                 Henry
                 the
                 eights
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 when
                 Charles
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 thought
                 to
                 make
                 himself
                 master
                 of
                 those
                 States
                 ;
                 believing
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 meet
                 with
                 any
                 obstacle
                 ,
                 
                 since
                 all
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 War
                 were
                 almost
                 slain
                 in
                 the
                 three
                 Battels
                 of
                 
                   Granson
                   ,
                   Morat
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Nanci
                 :
                 neither
                 had
                 he
                 been
                 deceived
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 persisted
                 in
                 his
                 resolution
                 of
                 marrying
                 that
                 Princesse
                 to
                 the
                 Dolphine
                 his
                 son
                 ;
                 of
                 working
                 upon
                 her
                 Counsellors
                 by
                 gifts
                 ,
                 promises
                 ,
                 and
                 additions
                 of
                 Honours
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 winning
                 the
                 peoples
                 good-will
                 by
                 feeding
                 them
                 with
                 hopes
                 of
                 being
                 well
                 treated
                 :
                 but
                 his
                 thirsting
                 after
                 this
                 Conquest
                 (
                 which
                 to
                 him
                 appeared
                 easie
                 )
                 diverted
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 coming
                 by
                 it
                 lawfully
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 ruine
                 if
                 not
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 yet
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 principal
                 designes
                 .
                 Abbeville
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 City
                 which
                 fell
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 of
                 right
                 belonging
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 surrendered
                 to
                 him
                 after
                 Charles
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 
                   Han
                   ,
                   Bohin
                   ,
                   S.
                   Quintines
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Peron
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 ,
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 Arras
                 was
                 by
                 agreement
                 delivered
                 up
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 
                   He●…ine
                   ,
                   Bullein
                
                 and
                 Doway
                 yeelded
                 themselves
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 progresse
                 of
                 affairs
                 appertained
                 to
                 Picardy
                 .
                 In
                 Burgundy
                 he
                 employed
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 power
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 )
                 and
                 Monsieur
                 
                   de
                   Cran
                
                 with
                 a
                 distinct
                 Army
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 brought
                 the
                 County
                 and
                 Dutchy
                 to
                 his
                 obedience
                 :
                 Neither
                 did
                 he
                 pretend
                 usurpation
                 in
                 this
                 ;
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 was
                 the
                 Patrimony
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 given
                 in
                 Fee-farm
                 to
                 Philip
                 the
                 bold
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 father
                 Iohn
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 it
                 should
                 revert
                 again
                 unto
                 the
                 Crown
                 in
                 default
                 of
                 Issue
                 male
                 :
                 such
                 Grants
                 not
                 falling
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 phrase
                 )
                 unto
                 the
                 Distaff
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 had
                 some
                 pretences
                 to
                 the
                 County
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
                 The
                 Infant
                 Princesse
                 seeing
                 her self
                 thus
                 hardly
                 dealt
                 withal
                 ,
                 all
                 her
                 Embassies
                 ,
                 Supplications
                 and
                 Submissions
                 nothing
                 availing
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 sent
                 a
                 Dispatch
                 into
                 England
                 to
                 shew
                 to
                 Edward
                 what
                 prejudice
                 he
                 suffered
                 by
                 having
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 so
                 neer
                 him
                 ,
                 possest
                 of
                 
                   Abbeville
                   ,
                   Bullein
                   ,
                   Hedine
                   ,
                   Arras
                   ,
                
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 upon
                 the
                 Sea
                 neer
                 Callice
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 But
                 though
                 in
                 all
                 reason
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 assisted
                 her
                 ,
                 his
                 private
                 interest
                 made
                 him
                 notwithstanding
                 be
                 a
                 Spectator
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 ruines
                 without
                 budging
                 :
                 his
                 Counsellors
                 being
                 almost
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 Pensioners
                 to
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 preferred
                 private
                 interest
                 before
                 all
                 reason
                 of
                 State.
                 Edward
                 (
                 though
                 )
                 sent
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 mediate
                 that
                 no
                 more
                 harm
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 ;
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 means
                 certainly
                 ,
                 before
                 a
                 Prince
                 hath
                 put
                 on
                 a
                 resolution
                 of
                 War
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 ridiculous
                 as
                 unprofitable
                 without
                 a
                 mans
                 sword
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 .
                 The
                 hopes
                 of
                 marrying
                 his
                 daughter
                 ,
                 the
                 Fifty
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 which
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 chief
                 men
                 being
                 won
                 by
                 Pensions
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 obstacles
                 which
                 withstood
                 all
                 good
                 Resolves
                 .
                 Lewis
                 received
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 courteously
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 bountiful
                 to
                 them
                 at
                 their
                 going
                 away
                 ;
                 so
                 sent
                 them
                 away
                 without
                 any
                 answer
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 by
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 who
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 after
                 were
                 sent
                 with
                 directions
                 to
                 spin
                 out
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 upon
                 pretences
                 of
                 having
                 no
                 Instructions
                 ;
                 working
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 his
                 own
                 desired
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 hindering
                 Edward
                 from
                 doing
                 (
                 had
                 he
                 been
                 so
                 disposed
                 )
                 what
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 :
                 and
                 
                 though
                 many
                 free
                 from
                 corruption
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 shewing
                 the
                 damage
                 he
                 thereby
                 received
                 without
                 any
                 hopes
                 of
                 advantage
                 ;
                 (
                 for
                 if
                 Lewis
                 had
                 any
                 minde
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Marriage
                 ;
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Princesse
                 away
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 yeer
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Treaty
                 sworn
                 at
                 Picquigny
                 ,
                 divers
                 yeers
                 being
                 now
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 not
                 sent
                 for
                 )
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 not
                 listned
                 unto
                 .
                 Any
                 the
                 least
                 obstacle
                 (
                 to
                 boot
                 with
                 the
                 defence
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Infant
                 Princesse
                 )
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 sufficient
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 Lewis
                 keep
                 within
                 his
                 own
                 Precincts
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 his
                 unwillingnesse
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 English
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 slackned
                 his
                 proceedings
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 invited
                 Edward
                 to
                 passe
                 over
                 into
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 busied
                 himself
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 content
                 that
                 the
                 English
                 might
                 win
                 Flanders
                 and
                 Brahant
                 for
                 themselves
                 ;
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 sure
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 many
                 strong
                 places
                 that
                 were
                 there
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 make
                 but
                 a
                 slowe
                 and
                 costly
                 progresse
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 Edward
                 seemed
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 this
                 invitation
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 win
                 in
                 
                   Flanders
                   Lewis
                
                 would
                 deliver
                 unto
                 him
                 those
                 he
                 had
                 won
                 in
                 Picardy
                 (
                 namely
                 Bullein
                 )
                 no
                 more
                 was
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 businesse
                 .
                 Edward
                 would
                 willingly
                 have
                 assisted
                 the
                 Princesse
                 if
                 she
                 would
                 have
                 married
                 the
                 Earl
                 Rivers
                 brother
                 to
                 his
                 wife
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 needing
                 assistance
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 married
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 disparity
                 of
                 their
                 conditions
                 would
                 not
                 permit
                 her
                 Counsellors
                 to
                 suffer
                 her
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 Lewis
                 found
                 none
                 that
                 crost
                 his
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 nor
                 she
                 any
                 that
                 would
                 assist
                 her
                 in
                 her
                 misery
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 her
                 conclude
                 the
                 Match
                 with
                 the
                 Archduke
                 Maximilian
                 son
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Frederick
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 not
                 listning
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 that
                 was
                 propounded
                 to
                 her
                 :
                 not
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Dolphine
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 but
                 nine
                 yeers
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 twenty
                 or
                 one
                 and
                 twenty
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 she
                 hated
                 his
                 father
                 :
                 not
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 Charles
                 Count
                 d'Angoulesme
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 afterward
                 father
                 to
                 Francis
                 the
                 first
                 )
                 because
                 Lewis
                 would
                 not
                 consent
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 being
                 jealous
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 bloods
                 power
                 :
                 not
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 liked
                 him
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 Edward
                 had
                 this
                 mean
                 while
                 prodigiously
                 alter'd
                 his
                 nature
                 :
                 from
                 being
                 affable
                 and
                 liberal
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 austere
                 and
                 a
                 varitious
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 wonder
                 and
                 worse
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 The
                 Laws
                 of
                 England
                 grant
                 many
                 things
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 their
                 Kings
                 (
                 as
                 their
                 penal
                 Laws
                 )
                 which
                 the
                 Kings
                 themselves
                 make
                 no
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 too
                 full
                 of
                 rigour
                 .
                 He
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 those
                 Laws
                 took
                 such
                 penalties
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 rich
                 fell
                 into
                 by
                 their
                 not
                 punctual
                 observance
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 making
                 no
                 difference
                 neither
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Quality
                 ,
                 or
                 Title
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 fright
                 ,
                 making
                 them
                 believe
                 he
                 would
                 become
                 formidable
                 :
                 for
                 having
                 abated
                 the
                 courage
                 of
                 other
                 men
                 by
                 his
                 Brothers
                 death
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 one
                 that
                 durst
                 contradict
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 greedy
                 heaping
                 up
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 used
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 monstrous
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 was
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 his
                 nature
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 such
                 a
                 change
                 shewed
                 his
                 death
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 hand
                 .
              
               
               
                 Ambassadours
                 were
                 frequently
                 sent
                 from
                 England
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 from
                 France
                 to
                 England
                 :
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Obligation
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 might
                 send
                 for
                 the
                 betrothed
                 Princesse
                 ;
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 excuse
                 their
                 delay
                 ,
                 laying
                 it
                 upon
                 the
                 Wars
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 and
                 the
                 Low-Countreys
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 principal
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 being
                 employed
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 sent
                 for
                 in
                 manner
                 becoming
                 the
                 dignity
                 and
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 Crowns
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 who
                 earnestly
                 desires
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 nothing
                 more
                 easily
                 deceived
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 confirmation
                 of
                 new
                 promises
                 ;
                 Edward
                 did
                 easily
                 believe
                 ,
                 and
                 Lewis
                 made
                 advantage
                 of
                 his
                 falshood
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 about
                 his
                 ends
                 without
                 contradiction
                 :
                 which
                 had
                 he
                 carried
                 the
                 businesse
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 done
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 who
                 says
                 the
                 English
                 have
                 won
                 more
                 honour
                 by
                 Fighting
                 then
                 by
                 their
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 says
                 not
                 amisse
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 aptly
                 disposed
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 did
                 Iames
                 the
                 third
                 reign
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 who
                 coming
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 at
                 seven
                 yeers
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 met
                 with
                 lewd
                 education
                 and
                 most
                 villanous
                 corrupters
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 not
                 being
                 wicked
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 made
                 so
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 grew
                 in
                 yeers
                 ,
                 he
                 encreased
                 in
                 his
                 lusts
                 ,
                 cruelties
                 and
                 rapine
                 ,
                 and
                 rewarding
                 the
                 authors
                 of
                 his
                 Disorders
                 by
                 the
                 sale
                 of
                 Goods
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 purchased
                 the
                 hatred
                 of
                 his
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 From
                 these
                 his
                 excesses
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 exempt
                 his
                 own
                 Family
                 :
                 he
                 dealt
                 badly
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 incestuously
                 violated
                 his
                 youngest
                 sister
                 :
                 he
                 let
                 slip
                 the
                 opportunity
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 trouble
                 England
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 divided
                 within
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 himself
                 vexed
                 by
                 his
                 subjects
                 ;
                 the
                 worm
                 of
                 conscience
                 not
                 working
                 upon
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 cessation
                 of
                 his
                 Rebellions
                 ,
                 not
                 yet
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 such
                 pains
                 as
                 Heaven
                 inflicts
                 for
                 punishment
                 upon
                 incorrigible
                 sinners
                 .
                 Tthese
                 things
                 for
                 what
                 concern'd
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 for
                 what
                 concerned
                 Edward
                 ,
                 his
                 jealousies
                 of
                 the
                 Lancastrian
                 Faction
                 ,
                 caused
                 their
                 peaceful
                 living
                 together
                 ,
                 even
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 beginning
                 of
                 their
                 Reigns
                 ,
                 thorow
                 a
                 Truce
                 of
                 Fifteen
                 yeers
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Truce
                 being
                 now
                 well-nigh
                 expired
                 ,
                 and
                 Iames
                 having
                 put
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 brothers
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Aubeny
                 ,
                 thinking
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 defend
                 himself
                 against
                 his
                 domestick
                 enemies
                 without
                 fastning
                 himself
                 to
                 strangers
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 interest
                 Edward
                 in
                 the
                 conservation
                 of
                 his
                 Dignity
                 and
                 Person
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 purpose
                 he
                 demanded
                 
                   Cicely
                   Edwards
                
                 second
                 daughter
                 for
                 wife
                 to
                 his
                 son
                 Iames
                 Prince
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 obtained
                 it
                 with
                 this
                 Condition
                 ,
                 That
                 though
                 the
                 Marriage
                 could
                 not
                 yet
                 be
                 consummated
                 (
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 children
                 )
                 Edward
                 should
                 pay
                 down
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 portion
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 repayment
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 Marriage
                 should
                 not
                 go
                 on
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Merchants
                 of
                 Edenborough
                 bound
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 thought
                 himself
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 safe
                 by
                 this
                 shadowie
                 Alliance
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Aubeny
                 having
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 prison
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 a
                 Cord
                 made
                 of
                 linen
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 his
                 Addresses
                 to
                 Lewis
                 ;
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 receive
                 him
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 held
                 some
                 secret
                 Intelligence
                 with
                 Iames
                 against
                 
                 Edward
                 )
                 he
                 passed
                 over
                 into
                 England
                 ;
                 where
                 having
                 represented
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 brothers
                 general
                 injustice
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 appear
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 particular
                 injustice
                 to
                 his
                 brothers
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 wickednesse
                 appear
                 unnatural
                 and
                 cruel
                 :
                 he
                 prayed
                 aid
                 of
                 Edward
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 intreaties
                 were
                 made
                 the
                 more
                 efficacious
                 ,
                 being
                 accompanied
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 
                   Iames
                   Douglas
                
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 likewise
                 a
                 banisht
                 man
                 )
                 which
                 moved
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 wage
                 War
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 whereunto
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 King
                 Iames
                 himself
                 given
                 him
                 the
                 occasion
                 .
              
               
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 having
                 covenanted
                 another
                 Match
                 for
                 the
                 Dolphin
                 ,
                 thought
                 Edward
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 be
                 revenged
                 ;
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 divert
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 engage
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 perswaded
                 thereunto
                 either
                 by
                 hopes
                 ,
                 or
                 Moneys
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 ,
                 violated
                 his
                 late-made
                 Affinity
                 and
                 Peace
                 ,
                 not
                 regarding
                 the
                 injustice
                 and
                 dishonour
                 of
                 the
                 action
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 the
                 danger
                 he
                 put
                 himself
                 into
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 so
                 detested
                 both
                 by
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 raise
                 Forces
                 without
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 his
                 Countrey
                 ;
                 yet
                 affying
                 more
                 in
                 France
                 then
                 he
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 what
                 of
                 himself
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 ,
                 to
                 please
                 Lewis
                 .
                 He
                 sent
                 some
                 Troops
                 to
                 make
                 Inrodes
                 upon
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 rather
                 provoke
                 then
                 harm
                 the
                 enemy
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 Edward
                 finding
                 himself
                 enforced
                 and
                 offended
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 humbly
                 intreated
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 he
                 raised
                 a
                 powerful
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 it
                 into
                 Scotland
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 .
                 King
                 Iames
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 like
                 ability
                 to
                 resist
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 irritate
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 abused
                 by
                 the
                 flatteries
                 of
                 three
                 wicked
                 personages
                 who
                 had
                 drawn
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 general
                 hatred
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 gather
                 the
                 whole
                 Nobility
                 into
                 a
                 Body
                 ,
                 lest
                 being
                 united
                 they
                 might
                 take
                 some
                 strange
                 resolution
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 constrained
                 him
                 to
                 summon
                 them
                 and
                 raise
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 not
                 altering
                 though
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 his
                 Government
                 ;
                 for
                 mistrusting
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 use
                 onely
                 of
                 the
                 Counsels
                 of
                 his
                 forenamed
                 flatterers
                 ,
                 not
                 calling
                 his
                 Nobility
                 to
                 any
                 Counsel
                 or
                 Deliberation
                 :
                 an
                 indignity
                 which
                 they
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 ,
                 they
                 met
                 together
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 midnight
                 in
                 a
                 Church
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 being
                 perswaded
                 by
                 
                   Archibald
                   Douglas
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 Angus
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 first
                 War
                 made
                 against
                 these
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 their
                 Countreys
                 most
                 dangerous
                 enemies
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 wiser
                 sort
                 moderated
                 the
                 more
                 hastie
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 might
                 have
                 run
                 hazard
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 .
                 The
                 chiefest
                 of
                 them
                 went
                 towards
                 the
                 Court
                 not
                 making
                 any
                 noise
                 ,
                 followed
                 onely
                 by
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 might
                 serve
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 businesse
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 advertised
                 of
                 this
                 Meeting
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 't
                 was
                 made
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 rising
                 up
                 hastily
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 
                   Robert
                   Cockeran
                
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Triumviri
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 discovery
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 met
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 detained
                 him
                 ,
                 set
                 a
                 Guard
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 passed
                 on
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 seizing
                 without
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 resistance
                 upon
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 about
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 except
                 
                   Iohn
                   Ramsey
                
                 for
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 interceded
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 who
                 being
                 very
                 young
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 polluted
                 with
                 their
                 enormities
                 :
                 The
                 rest
                 were
                 led
                 into
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 where
                 (
                 the
                 Army
                 crying
                 out
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 )
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 hanged
                 without
                 any
                 legal
                 proceeding
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 having
                 any
                 Ropes
                 in
                 readinesse
                 for
                 so
                 sudden
                 an
                 execution
                 ,
                 each
                 man
                 strove
                 to
                 make
                 offer
                 of
                 his
                 horses
                 halter
                 or
                 reins
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 whose
                 offers
                 were
                 entertained
                 ,
                 thought
                 themselves
                 much
                 honoured
                 thereby
                 .
                 This
                 businesse
                 bred
                 such
                 a
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 as
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 retired
                 themselves
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 homes
                 ,
                 not
                 thinking
                 any
                 longer
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 few
                 others
                 ,
                 did
                 to
                 little
                 purpose
                 shut
                 themselves
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Edenborough
                 :
                 for
                 had
                 they
                 been
                 evilly
                 minded
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 taken
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Lander
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 this
                 businesse
                 happened
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Summer
                 was
                 well
                 advanced
                 before
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 entred
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 he
                 laid
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Berwick
                 defended
                 
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 Bodwel
                 ,
                 the
                 Town
                 having
                 yeelded
                 to
                 him
                 without
                 resistance
                 :
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 lose
                 the
                 season
                 by
                 staying
                 there
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 environing
                 it
                 with
                 Four
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 passed
                 forwards
                 to
                 Edenborough
                 ,
                 not
                 permitting
                 (
                 through
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Aubeney's
                 desires
                 )
                 any
                 harm
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 there
                 ;
                 a
                 contrary
                 course
                 to
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 formerly
                 taken
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 King
                 Iames
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 suffer
                 any
                 one
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 publike
                 Proclamation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 chief
                 Market
                 place
                 by
                 Garter
                 King
                 at
                 Arms
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 good
                 to
                 Edward
                 what
                 under
                 his
                 hand
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 agreement
                 obliged
                 unto
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 before
                 September
                 next
                 make
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 the
                 damages
                 and
                 injuries
                 done
                 to
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 put
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Aubeny
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 condition
                 without
                 the
                 diminishing
                 of
                 his
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 Authority
                 ,
                 or
                 Offices
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 put
                 his
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 King
                 returning
                 no
                 Answer
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 message
                 nor
                 writing
                 ,
                 being
                 equally
                 unfit
                 either
                 to
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 or
                 make
                 resistance
                 ;
                 the
                 Nobles
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 encamped
                 themselves
                 at
                 Haddington
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 )
                 being
                 abandoned
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 abandon
                 themselves
                 and
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 sent
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 ,
                 offering
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 belonged
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 effect
                 the
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 requiring
                 the
                 like
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 promising
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 fail
                 on
                 their
                 sides
                 ,
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 Articles
                 agreed
                 upon
                 were
                 not
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 inviolable
                 Peace
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 were
                 not
                 made
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 which
                 Gloucester
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Match
                 was
                 broken
                 by
                 means
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 for
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 brothers
                 intentions
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 resolved
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 good
                 cause
                 )
                 not
                 to
                 think
                 any
                 more
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Instructions
                 were
                 ,
                 To
                 demand
                 restitution
                 of
                 the
                 Moneys
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 requiring
                 speedy
                 payment
                 :
                 for
                 what
                 concerned
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 they
                 would
                 promise
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 unto
                 him
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Berwick
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 unlesse
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 oblige
                 themselves
                 not
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 nor
                 molest
                 the
                 besiegers
                 ,
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 either
                 taken
                 or
                 surrendred
                 .
                 These
                 Demands
                 seemed
                 very
                 hard
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 .
                 They
                 answered
                 ;
                 The
                 cause
                 why
                 the
                 Marriage
                 was
                 not
                 effected
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 couples
                 yeers
                 ,
                 not
                 through
                 any
                 default
                 of
                 theirs
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Moneys
                 could
                 not
                 justly
                 be
                 demanded
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 repayment
                 being
                 not
                 yet
                 come
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 security
                 given
                 in
                 for
                 the
                 repayment
                 of
                 them
                 did
                 not
                 suffice
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 give
                 in
                 other
                 :
                 That
                 Berwick
                 was
                 situated
                 upon
                 the
                 very
                 Bound
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 built
                 by
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 just
                 Title
                 always
                 possessed
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 nor
                 was
                 their
                 claim
                 thereunto
                 the
                 weaker
                 because
                 the
                 English
                 had
                 made
                 themselves
                 Masters
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 since
                 violence
                 doth
                 not
                 prejudice
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 a
                 just
                 ancient
                 ,
                 natural
                 and
                 primary
                 possession
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Aubeny
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 all
                 these
                 differences
                 ;
                 for
                 Gloucester
                 permitting
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Scotish
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lords
                 there
                 promising
                 him
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 submit
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 procure
                 his
                 pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 goods
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 declared
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 (
                 though
                 not
                 without
                 much
                 opposition
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Berwick
                 should
                 be
                 surrendred
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 Truce
                 for
                 certain
                 moneths
                 was
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 the
                 Peace
                 might
                 be
                 treated
                 on
                 without
                 disturbance
                 o●…
                 hostility
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 having
                 recovered
                 Berwick
                 One
                 and
                 twenty
                 yeers
                 after
                 Henry
                 the
                 sixth
                 had
                 given
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 he
                 retired
                 himself
                 to
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 expected
                 directions
                 from
                 his
                 brother
                 :
                 who
                 having
                 weighed
                 the
                 concernment
                 of
                 this
                 Match
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 decaying
                 condition
                 ,
                 the
                 danger
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 of
                 being
                 deposed
                 (
                 he
                 being
                 hated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Aubeny
                 beloved
                 )
                 he
                 demanded
                 his
                 Moneys
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 forthwith
                 payed
                 him
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Scotland
                 to
                 its
                 turmoils
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 though
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Aubeny
                 did
                 sincerely
                 endeavour
                 to
                 quiet
                 ,
                 by
                 remitting
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 brother
                 to
                 the
                 plenary
                 possession
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 he
                 not
                 reconcile
                 the
                 King
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 injuries
                 be
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 forgotten
                 by
                 men
                 of
                 perverse
                 natures
                 ,
                 good
                 turns
                 are
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 forgotten
                 :
                 ingratitude
                 being
                 an
                 enemy
                 to
                 all
                 Christian
                 and
                 Moral
                 vertues
                 .
                 King
                 Iames
                 his
                 minde
                 was
                 so
                 contaminated
                 and
                 depraved
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 think
                 well
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 effects
                 demonstrated
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 likely
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 him
                 follow
                 his
                 other
                 brother
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 by
                 his
                 friends
                 been
                 advertised
                 thereof
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 flee
                 into
                 England
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 (
                 having
                 delivered
                 up
                 to
                 Edward
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Dunbarre
                 )
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 where
                 running
                 at
                 Tilt
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 afterwards
                 Lewis
                 the
                 twelfth
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 unfortunately
                 slain
                 by
                 the
                 splinter
                 of
                 a
                 Lance
                 which
                 wounded
                 him
                 thorow
                 the
                 sight-hole
                 of
                 his
                 Helmet
                 .
              
               
                 Edward
                 had
                 long
                 suffered
                 Lewis
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 advantage
                 not
                 onely
                 
                 in
                 such
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Heir
                 of
                 Burgundy's
                 Countrey
                 as
                 were
                 far
                 
                 distant
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 in
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 neare
                 to
                 Callice
                 ;
                 permitting
                 him
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 reason
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 himself
                 master
                 of
                 Bullein
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Forts
                 upon
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 onely
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 his
                 Daughters
                 marriage
                 :
                 but
                 growing
                 too
                 late
                 suspicious
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 the
                 Lord
                 Howard
                 to
                 France
                 to
                 sift
                 out
                 the
                 truth
                 :
                 who
                 though
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 solemne
                 receiving
                 of
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 heire
                 of
                 Burgondy
                 ,
                 and
                 Maximilian
                 of
                 Austria
                 ;
                 and
                 saw
                 her
                 married
                 to
                 the
                 Dolphin
                 in
                 Amboyse
                 ,
                 yet
                 when
                 he
                 tooke
                 his
                 leave
                 ,
                 Lewis
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 wonted
                 dissimulation
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 unto
                 him
                 his
                 former
                 promises
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 new
                 match
                 contracted
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Church-Ceremonies
                 and
                 the
                 Bride
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 did
                 not
                 prejudice
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 being
                 returned
                 to
                 England
                 hee
                 truly
                 related
                 the
                 difference
                 of
                 what
                 his
                 Eyes
                 saw
                 and
                 Lewis
                 told
                 him
                 .
                 Lewis
                 had
                 handled
                 this
                 match
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 wonted
                 craft
                 not
                 seeming
                 to
                 be
                 therein
                 obliged
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 Gaunt
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 concluded
                 it
                 maugre
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 the
                 Brides
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 did
                 it
                 willingly
                 ;
                 for
                 taking
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 Counties
                 of
                 
                   Artois
                   ,
                   Burgondy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Carolois
                 ,
                 the
                 Counties
                 of
                 Macon
                 ,
                 and
                 Auxorres
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 gave
                 in
                 portion
                 to
                 the
                 Dolphin
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 him
                 the
                 lesse
                 able
                 to
                 offend
                 them
                 ;
                 they
                 would
                 likewise
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 have
                 given
                 him
                 Hainault
                 and
                 Namours
                 ,
                 not
                 considering
                 that
                 these
                 Provinces
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 King
                 were
                 like
                 to
                 forme
                 the
                 chaine
                 of
                 their
                 servitude
                 .
                 But
                 Fortune
                 favoured
                 them
                 beyond
                 all
                 expectation
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 marriage
                 so
                 advantageous
                 for
                 that
                 Kingdome
                 was
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Bride
                 ,
                 yet
                 a
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 not
                 many
                 Yeares
                 after
                 ,
                 renounced
                 by
                 Charles
                 the
                 eight
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 take
                 to
                 Wife
                 Anne
                 the
                 Daughter
                 and
                 Heire
                 of
                 Francis
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britaigne
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 to
                 possesse
                 himselfe
                 of
                 that
                 Dukedome
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 aforenamed
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 borne
                 under
                 an
                 unhappy
                 constellation
                 for
                 matter
                 of
                 Husbands
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 short
                 time
                 Widow
                 to
                 three
                 ;
                 To
                 Charles
                 who
                 did
                 yet
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 two
                 others
                 who
                 died
                 ;
                 Iohn
                 Prince
                 of
                 Aragon
                 ,
                 who
                 lived
                 not
                 many
                 moneths
                 ;
                 and
                 Philibert
                 the
                 8th
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 who
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 Yeares
                 dyed
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 issue
                 by
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Edward
                 was
                 so
                 sensible
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 great
                 abuse
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 resolved
                 on
                 revenge
                 :
                 every
                 one
                 with
                 cheerfulnesse
                 provided
                 for
                 War
                 ;
                 the
                 Clergy
                 supply'd
                 in
                 monies
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 in
                 person
                 :
                 but
                 whilst
                 hee
                 was
                 taking
                 order
                 for
                 so
                 important
                 an
                 expedition
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 sick
                 being
                 sodainely
                 struck
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 melancholy
                 (
                 others
                 say
                 of
                 a
                 Surfeit
                 )
                 and
                 knowing
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 live
                 he
                 caused
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 intended
                 War
                 ,
                 were
                 then
                 in
                 great
                 number
                 at
                 Court.
                 He
                 recommended
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 young
                 Princes
                 his
                 Sonnes
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 Peace
                 ;
                 shewing
                 them
                 that
                 being
                 young
                 they
                 would
                 neede
                 good
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 distraction
                 of
                 private
                 contentions
                 would
                 hardly
                 be
                 found
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 having
                 all
                 a
                 relation
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 blood
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 affinity
                 ,
                 all
                 by
                 good
                 will
                 and
                 duty
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 joyne
                 in
                 a
                 reciprocall
                 love
                 one
                 towards
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 the
                 conformity
                 of
                 their
                 mindes
                 might
                 beget
                 the
                 like
                 in
                 their
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 in
                 their
                 ends
                 ,
                 necessarily
                 conducing
                 to
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 an
                 infant
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 peace
                 and
                 quietnesse
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 chiefly
                 desire
                 amongst
                 them
                 ;
                 hee
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 minde
                 of
                 the
                 evills
                 caused
                 through
                 civill
                 dissensions
                 ;
                 he
                 desired
                 God
                 of
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 that
                 no
                 such
                 might
                 be
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 favour
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 hoped
                 for
                 without
                 the
                 forgiving
                 of
                 past
                 injuries
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 last
                 comfort
                 he
                 should
                 receive
                 ,
                 desire
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 forgivenesse
                 of
                 any
                 injuries
                 done
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 All
                 that
                 were
                 present
                 wept
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 bare
                 more
                 rancour
                 one
                 to
                 an
                 other
                 then
                 did
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 shooke
                 hands
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 their
                 last
                 obedience
                 due
                 unto
                 him
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 minute
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 satisfyed
                 with
                 this
                 their
                 outward
                 expression
                 (
                 their
                 inward
                 minds
                 unknowne
                 )
                 he
                 died
                 the
                 ninth
                 of
                 April
                 1483
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 41
                 Yeare
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 having
                 Reigned
                 22
                 Yeares
                 one
                 month
                 and
                 five
                 dayes
                 :
                 and
                 was
                 buried
                 in
                 a
                 Chappell
                 ,
                 built
                 by
                 him
                 at
                 Windsor
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 Prince
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 had
                 his
                 like
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 been
                 vitiated
                 with
                 the
                 contagion
                 of
                 civill
                 factions
                 ;
                 the
                 gifts
                 of
                 minde
                 and
                 nature
                 strove
                 for
                 priority
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 the
                 handsomest
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 fortunate
                 men
                 the
                 most
                 valiant
                 :
                 having
                 in
                 as
                 many
                 Battells
                 as
                 he
                 fought
                 alwayes
                 had
                 the
                 Victory
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 Wife
                 three
                 Sonnes
                 and
                 eight
                 Daughters
                 :
                 his
                 third
                 Son
                 dyed
                 an
                 Infant
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 shortly
                 heare
                 of
                 the
                 compassionable
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 .
                 Of
                 his
                 Daughters
                 ;
                 Elizabeth
                 was
                 married
                 to
                 Henry
                 the
                 Seventh
                 Cecily
                 to
                 Viscount
                 Wells
                 and
                 after
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 issue
                 by
                 neither
                 :
                 Anne
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Thomas
                   Howard
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Norfolke
                 ,
                 whose
                 children
                 dyed
                 all
                 young
                 .
                 Bridget
                 was
                 a
                 Nun
                 in
                 
                   Dartford
                   ;
                   Mary
                
                 promised
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmarke
                 ,
                 dyed
                 before
                 the
                 Marriage
                 ;
                 Margaret
                 dyed
                 young
                 .
                 Catharine
                 was
                 married
                 to
                 
                   William
                   Courtney
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Devonshire
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 she
                 bare
                 Henry
                 Marquesse
                 of
                 Exeter
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 Edward
                 E.
                 of
                 Devonshire
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 without
                 issue
                 in
                 Padua
                 the
                 Yeare
                 1556
                 ;
                 and
                 Elizabeth
                 dyed
                 young
                 .
                 Besides
                 these
                 his
                 legitimate
                 children
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 behind
                 ,
                 two
                 Bastards
                 ,
                 
                   Arthur
                   Plantagenet
                
                 ,
                 Viscount
                 Lisle
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Elizabeth
                   ;
                   Arthur
                
                 had
                 three
                 Daughters
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 Elizabeth
                 is
                 come
                 the
                 L.
                 Lomley
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 Fourths
                 Life
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 SEVENTH
                 BOOK
                 OF
                 THE
                 CIVILL
                 WARRES
                 OF
                 ENGLAND
                 In
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 Fift
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Now
                 should
                 write
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 Fift
                 ,
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 deceased
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 the
                 Lives
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 being
                 taken
                 from
                 this
                 World
                 in
                 lesse
                 then
                 three
                 Moneths
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 as
                 greater
                 hath
                 not
                 been
                 heard
                 off
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 whereout
                 to
                 frame
                 a
                 History
                 :
                 in
                 lieu
                 thereof
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 write
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 his
                 wickednesses
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 raise
                 a
                 doubt
                 ,
                 whether
                 cruelty
                 be
                 an
                 habit
                 of
                 Nature
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 a
                 raging
                 fury
                 :
                 since
                 Nature
                 in
                 her
                 operations
                 doth
                 nothing
                 in
                 vaine
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 Beasts
                 as
                 live
                 not
                 by
                 Rapine
                 ,
                 kill
                 not
                 other
                 beasts
                 for
                 Preyes
                 sake
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 to
                 devoure
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 slew
                 his
                 Nephewes
                 .
                 But
                 considering
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 any
                 Creature
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 addicted
                 to
                 this
                 vice
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 it
                 proceeds
                 from
                 two
                 causes
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 usefull
                 and
                 
                 necessary
                 which
                 is
                 Selfe-defence
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 habit
                 consists
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 vaine
                 and
                 harmefull
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 coveting
                 of
                 superiority
                 (
                 a
                 passion
                 more
                 prevalent
                 in
                 men
                 then
                 in
                 other
                 creatures
                 )
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 fury
                 ;
                 whence
                 if
                 the
                 World
                 were
                 void
                 of
                 ambition
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 differing
                 qualities
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 thereout
                 to
                 be
                 averred
                 that
                 the
                 strongest
                 would
                 not
                 insult
                 upon
                 the
                 weaker
                 ,
                 as
                 alwayes
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 being
                 manifest
                 ,
                 bruit
                 beasts
                 declaring
                 it
                 by
                 their
                 examples
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 much
                 more
                 proved
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 when
                 we
                 take
                 into
                 consideration
                 the
                 inaequality
                 of
                 Fortune
                 and
                 Honour
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 were
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 cruelty
                 whereof
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 treate
                 ,
                 since
                 practised
                 in
                 sundry
                 manners
                 ;
                 (
                 War
                 not
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 account
                 )
                 To
                 kill
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 to
                 punish
                 Malefactors
                 ,
                 are
                 permitted
                 and
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 rules
                 of
                 Government
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 ariseth
                 from
                 private
                 hatred
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 Lawes
                 condemned
                 ,
                 though
                 through
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 affection
                 ,
                 or
                 frailty
                 of
                 humour
                 ,
                 executed
                 by
                 men
                 .
                 Butchers
                 and
                 Hunters
                 kill
                 cattell
                 ,
                 and
                 wild
                 beasts
                 ;
                 which
                 should
                 they
                 not
                 do
                 ,
                 the
                 beasts
                 would
                 devoure
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 through
                 the
                 great
                 increase
                 of
                 beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 destroying
                 of
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 wee
                 might
                 be
                 famished
                 :
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 Executioner
                 put
                 a
                 period
                 to
                 the
                 lives
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 condemn'd
                 ,
                 our
                 lives
                 and
                 livelyhoods
                 would
                 lie
                 at
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 evill
                 livers
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 enemy
                 which
                 kills
                 his
                 enemy
                 ,
                 though
                 ,
                 in
                 it selfe
                 considered
                 ,
                 the
                 fact
                 be
                 inexcusable
                 ,
                 rests
                 yet
                 excused
                 .
                 Sodaine
                 chances
                 ,
                 puntillioes
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 injuries
                 for
                 which
                 satisfaction
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 do
                 so
                 far
                 incense
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 humane
                 nature
                 may
                 seeme
                 somewhat
                 to
                 Analogize
                 with
                 cruelty
                 ;
                 since
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 absolutely
                 to
                 be
                 abhor'd
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 absolutely
                 condemned
                 .
                 Now
                 that
                 Richard
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 a
                 Prince
                 by
                 birth
                 ,
                 an
                 unkle
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Lawes
                 a
                 protectour
                 ,
                 should
                 become
                 the
                 Butcher
                 ,
                 the
                 hangman
                 ,
                 the
                 enemy
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 Fifth
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 being
                 his
                 Nephewes
                 ,
                 is
                 yet
                 somewhat
                 more
                 ;
                 which
                 not
                 falling
                 under
                 the
                 capacity
                 of
                 humane
                 fury
                 befell
                 him
                 having
                 disrobed
                 himselfe
                 of
                 humanity
                 and
                 nature
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 execrable
                 examples
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 onely
                 one
                 without
                 parallel
                 .
                 All
                 cruelties
                 mention'd
                 of
                 the
                 Antients
                 are
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 meere
                 inventions
                 ,
                 not
                 true
                 events
                 .
                 Nature
                 in
                 the
                 framing
                 of
                 such
                 subjects
                 doth
                 usually
                 transgresse
                 her
                 ordinary
                 rules
                 ;
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 difference
                 betweene
                 them
                 and
                 others
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 having
                 set
                 a
                 marke
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 wee
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 aware
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 shee
                 allots
                 them
                 aukward
                 and
                 disproportioned
                 shapes
                 ,
                 thereby
                 intimating
                 unto
                 us
                 that
                 being
                 crooked
                 and
                 falsely
                 shaped
                 ,
                 their
                 workes
                 are
                 false
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 inclinations
                 crooked
                 .
                 This
                 Richard
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 with
                 his
                 feet
                 forward
                 ,
                 his
                 Mother
                 was
                 cut
                 up
                 ,
                 yet
                 out-lived
                 him
                 :
                 shee
                 brought
                 him
                 forth
                 deformed
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 as
                 ,
                 his
                 brethren
                 being
                 the
                 handsomest
                 and
                 most
                 comely
                 men
                 of
                 that
                 age
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 mis-shapen
                 that
                 those
                 times
                 produced
                 .
                 Hee
                 had
                 a
                 cloudy
                 and
                 a
                 despitfull
                 countenance
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 low
                 Stature
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 shoulders
                 was
                 greater
                 then
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 malitious
                 ,
                 envious
                 ,
                 injurious
                 ,
                 neither
                 had
                 hee
                 any
                 just
                 proportion
                 ,
                 save
                 what
                 was
                 from
                 his
                 Extrinsecall
                 to
                 his
                 Internall
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 would
                 
                 have
                 judged
                 of
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 rules
                 of
                 physiognomy
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 judge
                 amisse
                 if
                 he
                 judged
                 bad
                 enough
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 remaines
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 valiant
                 ,
                 advised
                 ,
                 bold
                 ,
                 couragious
                 ;
                 praise-worthy
                 qualities
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 since
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 good
                 ends
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 wickednesse
                 the
                 greater
                 and
                 more
                 efficacious
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 denied
                 that
                 all
                 bad
                 actions
                 spring
                 from
                 two
                 wicked
                 Mothers
                 ,
                 Malice
                 ,
                 and
                 Ignorance
                 :
                 wicked
                 actions
                 from
                 malice
                 ;
                 from
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 common
                 to
                 the
                 simpler
                 sort
                 of
                 people
                 :
                 a
                 difference
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 bemoaned
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 malice
                 increasing
                 by
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 ignorance
                 decreasing
                 ,
                 the
                 evill
                 which
                 is
                 caused
                 by
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 the
                 One
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 detestable
                 ,
                 then
                 is
                 the
                 good
                 advantageous
                 which
                 we
                 receive
                 by
                 the
                 decrease
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 the
                 evill
                 extending
                 it selfe
                 to
                 objects
                 which
                 are
                 infinite
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 confining
                 it selfe
                 to
                 the
                 agent
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 individuall
                 .
                 Had
                 Richards
                 actions
                 taken
                 their
                 source
                 from
                 both
                 these
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 a
                 mixt
                 composition
                 might
                 have
                 beene
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 have
                 beene
                 tolerable
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 occasioned
                 meerly
                 through
                 malice
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 abominable
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 augmented
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 processe
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 thirst
                 after
                 Government
                 they
                 arri●…ed
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 height
                 of
                 wickednesse
                 as
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 out-done
                 .
                 When
                 his
                 brother
                 died
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Northerne
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 knowne
                 whether
                 his
                 desire
                 of
                 usurping
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 sprung
                 up
                 then
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 he
                 was
                 possest
                 with
                 it
                 before
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 believe
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 formerly
                 possest
                 therewith
                 ,
                 alledge
                 for
                 their
                 opinion
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 sixt
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ;
                 accusing
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 both
                 the
                 Promoter
                 and
                 Executioner
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 since
                 King
                 Edward
                 was
                 never
                 minded
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 he
                 been
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 found
                 other
                 instruments
                 enough
                 ,
                 without
                 making
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 .
                 They
                 verify
                 this
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 boasted
                 by
                 meanes
                 of
                 this
                 parricide
                 he
                 had
                 settled
                 the
                 Crowne
                 upon
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 imagin'd
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 left
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ;
                 either
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 was
                 onely
                 of
                 that
                 house
                 by
                 the
                 mothers
                 side
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 that
                 being
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 custody
                 ,
                 no
                 account
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 certaine
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 formerly
                 had
                 this
                 designe
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 beene
                 the
                 butcher
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 succession
                 onely
                 upon
                 Edwards
                 Sonnes
                 ;
                 since
                 Edward
                 himselfe
                 dreamed
                 not
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sufficiently
                 secure
                 of
                 Henry
                 by
                 his
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 having
                 no
                 issue
                 :
                 his
                 feares
                 rose
                 not
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 
                   Richmond
                   .
                   Richard
                
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 feared
                 not
                 the
                 absent
                 Earle
                 ,
                 but
                 Henry
                 who
                 was
                 present
                 and
                 had
                 beene
                 King.
                 Should
                 he
                 have
                 kept
                 him
                 alive
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 kill'd
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 hee
                 kill'd
                 his
                 Nephews
                 ,
                 his
                 scandall
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 greater
                 :
                 and
                 should
                 hee
                 not
                 have
                 kil'd
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 might
                 have
                 beene
                 re-established
                 .
                 Things
                 which
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 might
                 succeed
                 ,
                 his
                 brothers
                 disorders
                 foretokening
                 his
                 death
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 hand
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 related
                 ,
                 that
                 Edward
                 being
                 dead
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 a
                 certaine
                 man
                 ran
                 presently
                 to
                 a
                 friend
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 servant
                 of
                 Richards
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 who
                 answer'd
                 ;
                 
                 if
                 Edward
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 his
                 master
                 Richard
                 would
                 be
                 King
                 :
                 which
                 t
                 is
                 not
                 likely
                 hee
                 would
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 had
                 some
                 inkeling
                 of
                 the
                 designe
                 .
                 In
                 Clarence
                 his
                 Death
                 t
                 is
                 thought
                 that
                 whilst
                 hee
                 seemed
                 to
                 favour
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 wrought
                 all
                 he
                 could
                 under
                 hand
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 die
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 cleare
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 condemned
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 procur'd
                 his
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 :
                 which
                 caused
                 Edward
                 in
                 vaine
                 afterwards
                 to
                 complaine
                 ,
                 that
                 others
                 had
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 intercede
                 for
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 but
                 His
                 poore
                 Brother
                 could
                 finde
                 none
                 to
                 mediate
                 for
                 his
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 meete
                 with
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 I
                 thinke
                 t
                 is
                 best
                 to
                 judge
                 the
                 worst
                 .
                 The
                 cunning
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 Architects
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 perhaps
                 have
                 omitted
                 some
                 One
                 thing
                 which
                 hee
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 have
                 sufficed
                 to
                 have
                 perfected
                 so
                 difficult
                 a
                 building
                 ;
                 rather
                 hee
                 being
                 so
                 excellent
                 in
                 doing
                 evill
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 a
                 wonder
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 not
                 done
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 his
                 Ambition
                 being
                 thereby
                 to
                 be
                 satisfyed
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 his
                 Cruelty
                 (
                 the
                 springs
                 from
                 whence
                 did
                 flow
                 his
                 other
                 vices
                 )
                 should
                 he
                 have
                 refused
                 it
                 ,
                 men
                 might
                 have
                 thought
                 the
                 soule
                 of
                 Socrates
                 had
                 beene
                 transmigrated
                 into
                 his
                 body
                 ;
                 since
                 that
                 Socrates
                 being
                 naturally
                 given
                 to
                 all
                 vices
                 ,
                 abstained
                 from
                 thence
                 meerly
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 vertue
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 reason
                 sufficient
                 to
                 make
                 Him
                 to
                 abstaine
                 from
                 vice
                 ,
                 though
                 ,
                 being
                 borne
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 better
                 do
                 it
                 then
                 Socrates
                 :
                 for
                 Evangelicall
                 vertues
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 excellent
                 ,
                 so
                 do
                 they
                 more
                 incite
                 to
                 well-doing
                 then
                 Morall
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 transmigrations
                 being
                 but
                 fables
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 altogether
                 abandoned
                 by
                 his
                 good
                 Genius
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 admonished
                 thereby
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 Socrates
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 he
                 dyed
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 borne
                 ;
                 who
                 never
                 tooke
                 delight
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 plotting
                 of
                 mischiefe
                 :
                 nay
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 lesse
                 trouble
                 to
                 Him
                 to
                 have
                 fought
                 against
                 whatsoever
                 well
                 armed
                 enemy
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 have
                 withstood
                 the
                 weakest
                 of
                 his
                 lewd
                 inclinations
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 were
                 the
                 difficulties
                 which
                 in
                 this
                 businesse
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 overcome
                 ;
                 the
                 meanes
                 two
                 :
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 and
                 Infamy
                 .
                 Through
                 Cruelty
                 hee
                 was
                 to
                 put
                 his
                 Nephewes
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 that
                 All
                 :
                 their
                 Sisters
                 were
                 yet
                 to
                 succeede
                 before
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 two
                 others
                 ;
                 the
                 Sonne
                 and
                 daughter
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ;
                 which
                 forced
                 him
                 upon
                 Infamy
                 .
                 To
                 attaine
                 to
                 the
                 uppermost
                 Roonge
                 of
                 the
                 Ladder
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 at
                 one
                 leap
                 get
                 thither
                 from
                 the
                 Nethermost
                 :
                 he
                 being
                 the
                 lowest
                 Roonge
                 ,
                 and
                 Eight
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 being
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 besides
                 Bridget
                 the
                 Nun
                 at
                 Dartford
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 wickednesse
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 difficulty
                 which
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 overcome
                 by
                 Him
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 Power
                 and
                 Malice
                 ,
                 hath
                 not
                 Honour
                 nor
                 Conscience
                 to
                 restraine
                 him
                 .
                 Hee
                 at
                 first
                 resolved
                 to
                 governe
                 himselfe
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Fable
                 :
                 the
                 Wolfe
                 could
                 not
                 hope
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 flock
                 into
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 did
                 he
                 nor
                 first
                 possesse
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 Dogges
                 which
                 were
                 its
                 defence
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 before
                 his
                 Death
                 had
                 sent
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 into
                 Wales
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 his
                 presence
                 might
                 reduce
                 that
                 people
                 to
                 their
                 duties
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 Rebells
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 yet
                 growne
                 to
                 such
                 disobedience
                 as
                 that
                 their
                 Governours
                 and
                 Magistrates
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 suppresse
                 the
                 great
                 dissensions
                 and
                 Robberies
                 there
                 committed
                 :
                 the
                 disorders
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Warre
                 had
                 put
                 them
                 so
                 farre
                 out
                 of
                 Tune
                 ;
                 that
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 were
                 farther
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 from
                 Remedy
                 .
                 The
                 Sunne
                 beates
                 not
                 with
                 like
                 force
                 upon
                 the
                 Poles
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 doth
                 upon
                 the
                 Zones
                 which
                 Neighbour
                 upon
                 his
                 beames
                 .
                 A
                 wise
                 foresight
                 .
                 For
                 Wales
                 being
                 very
                 affectionate
                 to
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 their
                 Principality
                 (
                 a
                 memory
                 of
                 their
                 ancient
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Dominion
                 )
                 shewed
                 such
                 obedience
                 at
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 a
                 Child
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 formerly
                 done
                 to
                 their
                 ancient
                 Magistrates
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 had
                 appointed
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Governour
                 ,
                 his
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 Brother
                 to
                 the
                 Queene
                 ,
                 a
                 wise
                 and
                 valiant
                 man
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 likewise
                 given
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 attendants
                 almost
                 none
                 save
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 of
                 Her
                 kindred
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 die
                 ,
                 shee
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 assistance
                 ,
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 preserve
                 her selfe
                 against
                 the
                 Dukes
                 authority
                 and
                 force
                 .
                 A
                 wise
                 foresight
                 too
                 ;
                 but
                 which
                 succeeded
                 ill
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 extraordinary
                 preferment
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 made
                 them
                 be
                 hated
                 and
                 envy'd
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 it
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 Ruine
                 .
                 The
                 Queene
                 and
                 her
                 Brother
                 Rivers
                 had
                 declared
                 themselves
                 enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chamberlaine
                 Hastings
                 :
                 the
                 Queene
                 reputing
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 instrument
                 of
                 her
                 Husbands
                 disorders
                 ;
                 and
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 having
                 promised
                 unto
                 him
                 the
                 Governours
                 place
                 of
                 Callice
                 ,
                 had
                 recalled
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 to
                 bestow
                 it
                 upon
                 Hastings
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 Edward
                 doubting
                 least
                 these
                 distastes
                 might
                 breed
                 an
                 ill
                 effect
                 in
                 his
                 Sonnes
                 service
                 (
                 though
                 not
                 the
                 very
                 bad
                 one
                 which
                 it
                 did
                 produce
                 )
                 did
                 on
                 his
                 Death-bed
                 make
                 that
                 exhortation
                 to
                 Peace
                 which
                 hath
                 beene
                 sayd
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 which
                 
                   (
                   Rivers
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 gone
                 with
                 the
                 Prince
                 into
                 Wales
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 present
                 )
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 ,
                 Dorset
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 Queene
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 Husband
                 ,
                 did
                 in
                 his
                 Unkles
                 behalfe
                 shake
                 hands
                 with
                 Hastings
                 :
                 both
                 parties
                 having
                 the
                 same
                 end
                 in
                 this
                 Act
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 satisfy
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 reall
                 friendship
                 :
                 for
                 Hatred
                 had
                 taken
                 formerly
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 rooting
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 place
                 left
                 for
                 true
                 Friendshippe
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 these
                 things
                 made
                 for
                 Glocesters
                 designes
                 ;
                 wherein
                 not
                 likely
                 to
                 prosper
                 but
                 by
                 their
                 ruine
                 (
                 since
                 in
                 processe
                 of
                 time
                 't
                 was
                 likely
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 equally
                 His
                 enemies
                 )
                 he
                 thought
                 that
                 by
                 seting
                 them
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 eares
                 they
                 would
                 undoe
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 borne
                 downe
                 would
                 make
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 others
                 overthrow
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 sequell
                 shewed
                 ;
                 that
                 such
                 fabricks
                 of
                 Government
                 as
                 are
                 grounded
                 on
                 machinations
                 ,
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ruinous
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 other
                 proofe
                 of
                 this
                 :
                 to
                 live
                 free
                 from
                 suspition
                 and
                 to
                 secure
                 ones
                 selfe
                 from
                 successive
                 contentions
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Haven
                 of
                 a
                 quiet
                 life
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 weigh
                 against
                 whatsoever
                 Ambition
                 or
                 Avarice
                 can
                 produce
                 :
                 since
                 They
                 afford
                 us
                 nothing
                 but
                 injustice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 be
                 practised
                 ,
                 the
                 farther
                 are
                 they
                 from
                 God
                 and
                 Nature
                 ,
                 whose
                 chiefest
                 Law
                 is
                 the
                 Peoples
                 Safety
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 humane
                 mutability
                 
                 inamour'd
                 on
                 phantasticall
                 opinions
                 hath
                 caused
                 an
                 eare
                 to
                 be
                 lent
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 maliciously
                 and
                 ignorantly
                 have
                 taught
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 consider
                 that
                 the
                 Idea
                 propounded
                 by
                 these
                 Doctours
                 is
                 of
                 such
                 Princes
                 as
                 have
                 come
                 to
                 ill
                 ends
                 ,
                 not
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 rules
                 ,
                 having
                 had
                 good
                 successe
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 this
                 my
                 opinion
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 imbraced
                 by
                 Many
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 suffice
                 mee
                 if
                 by
                 a
                 Few
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 be
                 Good
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 doe
                 believe
                 the
                 World
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 governed
                 by
                 Philosophy
                 ;
                 let
                 him
                 observe
                 that
                 Usurpation
                 and
                 Tyranny
                 are
                 the
                 Foldes
                 or
                 Plyes
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 intricate
                 philosophy
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 God
                 and
                 Nature
                 ,
                 doth
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 Justice
                 and
                 other
                 vertues
                 leade
                 us
                 to
                 live
                 happily
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Second
                 procreated
                 by
                 Force
                 and
                 Pride
                 ,
                 promise
                 nothing
                 to
                 us
                 but
                 perturbations
                 ;
                 Injustice
                 and
                 her
                 attendants
                 producing
                 onely
                 such
                 effects
                 as
                 are
                 conformable
                 to
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 might
                 easily
                 contrive
                 his
                 designe
                 considering
                 the
                 hatred
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Lords
                 bare
                 to
                 the
                 Queenes
                 kindred
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 treating
                 thereof
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 communicating
                 his
                 minde
                 by
                 writing
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 absent
                 ,
                 hee
                 shewed
                 them
                 ,
                 How
                 that
                 the
                 dangers
                 were
                 remedilesse
                 if
                 the
                 Kings
                 tender
                 yeares
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 governed
                 by
                 those
                 people
                 :
                 that
                 all
                 Honours
                 and
                 places
                 of
                 Account
                 would
                 be
                 conferred
                 on
                 them
                 :
                 that
                 Their
                 authority
                 would
                 ecclipse
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 men
                 ;
                 especially
                 if
                 the
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 resembling
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 by
                 some
                 signes
                 already
                 in
                 him
                 might
                 be
                 imagined
                 he
                 would
                 )
                 should
                 suffer
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 governed
                 by
                 Them
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 One
                 King
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 many
                 :
                 that
                 old
                 injuries
                 are
                 not
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 forgotten
                 :
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 authority
                 remembrance
                 thereof
                 would
                 be
                 increased
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 pretend
                 offence
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 more
                 observed
                 then
                 formerly
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 Queenes
                 no
                 so
                 great
                 blood
                 (
                 being
                 onely
                 made
                 worthy
                 of
                 that
                 degree
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 )
                 had
                 not
                 made
                 them
                 any
                 whit
                 the
                 lesse
                 proud
                 ;
                 the
                 rather
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 their
                 presumptions
                 ,
                 (
                 while
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 be
                 at
                 their
                 disposall
                 )
                 they
                 would
                 become
                 insufferable
                 :
                 they
                 would
                 cloake
                 their
                 covetousnesse
                 with
                 the
                 Royall
                 Robe
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 wore
                 onely
                 for
                 show
                 ,
                 served
                 really
                 to
                 honour
                 Them
                 to
                 the
                 shame
                 of
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 Scorne
                 of
                 the
                 Blood-Royall
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 their
                 Birth
                 and
                 the
                 Lawes
                 did
                 lesse
                 priviledge
                 Them
                 then
                 Others
                 ,
                 (
                 there
                 being
                 so
                 many
                 Lords
                 both
                 by
                 Descent
                 and
                 Desert
                 worthyer
                 then
                 They
                 )
                 yet
                 their
                 unlawfull
                 Authority
                 was
                 likely
                 to
                 cause
                 such
                 mischiefe
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 deepest
                 wisdome
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 Prevent
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 suffered
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 posture
                 they
                 now
                 were
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 King.
                 Whether
                 these
                 perswasions
                 tooke
                 effect
                 as
                 being
                 apparantly
                 usefull
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 that
                 Envy
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 thereof
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 that
                 were
                 hereunto
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 and
                 Hastings
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chamberlaine
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 very
                 great
                 Friends
                 ,
                 the
                 likelier
                 were
                 they
                 to
                 joyn
                 in
                 Enmity
                 against
                 the
                 Others
                 .
              
               
               
                 They
                 resolved
                 to
                 remove
                 them
                 from
                 about
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 finde
                 no
                 other
                 pretence
                 (
                 as
                 none
                 other
                 they
                 had
                 )
                 to
                 declare
                 :
                 that
                 being
                 their
                 enemies
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 about
                 His
                 Majesty
                 without
                 apparant
                 danger
                 to
                 their
                 Owne
                 persons
                 .
                 They
                 ,
                 this
                 meane
                 while
                 ignorant
                 of
                 their
                 Practises
                 put
                 themselves
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 King
                 up
                 to
                 London
                 :
                 and
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 his
                 traine
                 might
                 be
                 answerable
                 to
                 his
                 Regall
                 dignity
                 ,
                 they
                 got
                 togither
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 men
                 .
                 Whereat
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 doubting
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 hee
                 should
                 come
                 so
                 attended
                 on
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 not
                 without
                 noyse
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 effect
                 his
                 wickednesse
                 ;
                 hee
                 found
                 meanes
                 whereby
                 to
                 represent
                 unto
                 the
                 Queene
                 ,
                 That
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Assembly
                 of
                 men
                 would
                 be
                 dangerous
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 King
                 not
                 needing
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 stirre
                 up
                 jealousy
                 in
                 such
                 ,
                 who
                 formerly
                 having
                 had
                 some
                 difference
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 Her
                 bloud
                 might
                 believe
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 against
                 Them
                 :
                 since
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 tender
                 Yeares
                 not
                 being
                 like
                 ly
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Authour
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 attributed
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 believed
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 yet
                 retaine
                 the
                 hatred
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 washt
                 away
                 at
                 his
                 Fathers
                 death
                 :
                 that
                 her
                 sonne
                 was
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 no
                 oppositions
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 strove
                 who
                 should
                 shew
                 him
                 most
                 affection
                 and
                 obedience
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 appeare
                 armed
                 and
                 in
                 an
                 awfull
                 manner
                 ,
                 would
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 ancient
                 fewdes
                 ,
                 raise
                 so
                 great
                 jealousies
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 thinke
                 themselves
                 safe
                 ,
                 would
                 take
                 up
                 Armes
                 ,
                 and
                 disturbe
                 the
                 Peace
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 if
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 be
                 desired
                 ,
                 certainly
                 it
                 is
                 chiefely
                 to
                 be
                 coveted
                 in
                 the
                 succession
                 of
                 an
                 Infant
                 King.
                 These
                 reasons
                 seemed
                 good
                 unto
                 the
                 Queene
                 who
                 discovered
                 not
                 the
                 venome
                 thereof
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 shee
                 wrote
                 to
                 her
                 Brother
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 him
                 to
                 cashire
                 all
                 the
                 armed
                 extraordinary
                 attendants
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 along
                 onely
                 with
                 her
                 sonnes
                 Houshold
                 servants
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 shunne
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 suspition
                 in
                 such
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 had
                 reason
                 formerly
                 to
                 hate
                 him
                 ,
                 would
                 now
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 accuse
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 Seditious
                 and
                 of
                 small
                 Trust.
                 These
                 admonitions
                 wrought
                 the
                 effect
                 which
                 Glocester
                 desired
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 having
                 written
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Submission
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 most
                 affectionate
                 termes
                 of
                 Friendship
                 to
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 it
                 wrought
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 tooke
                 their
                 journey
                 without
                 Armes
                 or
                 extraordinary
                 Retinew
                 ,
                 directing
                 their
                 course
                 towards
                 Northampton
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 met
                 by
                 Himselfe
                 ,
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Lords
                 ;
                 and
                 pretending
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 incommodated
                 for
                 scarcity
                 of
                 Lodgings
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 keepe
                 all
                 together
                 there
                 ;
                 they
                 made
                 the
                 King
                 go
                 twelve
                 miles
                 farther
                 towards
                 London
                 ,
                 to
                 Stony-Stratford
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 two
                 Dukes
                 stay●…d
                 behinde
                 ;
                 and
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 Honour
                 kept
                 with
                 them
                 Earle
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 and
                 Feasted
                 him
                 with
                 such
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 Joy
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 usuall
                 ,
                 hee
                 might
                 easily
                 have
                 discovered
                 the
                 deceipt
                 ,
                 had
                 hee
                 not
                 beene
                 betrayed
                 by
                 the
                 blind
                 folded
                 good
                 opinion
                 hee
                 had
                 of
                 Himselfe
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 gone
                 to
                 his
                 Lodging
                 to
                 rest
                 all
                 night
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 two
                 Dukes
                 caused
                 the
                 Keyes
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 might
                 get
                 out
                 :
                 They
                 slept
                 little
                 ,
                 spending
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Night
                 in
                 counsell
                 and
                 advise
                 :
                 they
                 rose
                 early
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Villages
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 where
                 their
                 servants
                 were
                 billeted
                 ,
                 willing
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 ready
                 on
                 Horseback
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 some
                 to
                 keepe
                 on
                 the
                 way
                 betwixt
                 that
                 and
                 Stony-Stratford
                 ,
                 with
                 order
                 to
                 send
                 backe
                 all
                 passengers
                 that
                 should
                 goe
                 that
                 way
                 .
                 A
                 strange
                 diligence
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 wrought
                 no
                 impression
                 in
                 such
                 as
                 observed
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 believed
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 that
                 none
                 might
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 before
                 Themselves
                 .
                 But
                 Rivers
                 was
                 of
                 an
                 other
                 opinion
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 beene
                 any
                 reason
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 communicated
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 after
                 many
                 severall
                 conjectures
                 ,
                 hee
                 resolved
                 to
                 go
                 Himselfe
                 and
                 finde
                 out
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 the
                 businesse
                 ;
                 but
                 no
                 sooner
                 did
                 hee
                 appeare
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 picking
                 a
                 quarrell
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 an
                 intention
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 ruine
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 hee
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 effect
                 ;
                 not
                 suffering
                 him
                 to
                 reply
                 ,
                 but
                 tumultuously
                 interrupting
                 him
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 speake
                 ;
                 they
                 committed
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 Servants
                 ;
                 and
                 hasted
                 to
                 Stony-Stratford
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 thither
                 just
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 putting
                 foote
                 in
                 stirrup
                 ;
                 kneeling
                 downe
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 cheerefully
                 received
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 their
                 designes
                 :
                 they
                 addressed
                 themselves
                 to
                 
                   Richard
                   Gray
                
                 ,
                 Brother
                 to
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 Dorset
                 ,
                 objecting
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 hee
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Brother
                 and
                 his
                 Unkle
                 ,
                 had
                 aspired
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 by
                 raising
                 of
                 Divisions
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 bringing
                 under
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 destroy
                 the
                 Rest
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 insolencies
                 the
                 more
                 feasible
                 had
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 all
                 the
                 Royall
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 sent
                 men
                 to
                 Sea
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 none
                 might
                 oppose
                 him
                 .
                 Both
                 which
                 were
                 true
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 contrary
                 sense
                 :
                 it
                 being
                 so
                 ordered
                 by
                 the
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdomes
                 service
                 ;
                 not
                 his
                 owne
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 heard
                 the
                 Accusation
                 ,
                 shewed
                 how
                 judicious
                 a
                 Prince
                 hee
                 would
                 have
                 beene
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 beene
                 his
                 fortune
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 lived
                 :
                 for
                 not
                 knowing
                 how
                 to
                 excuse
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 ,
                 being
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 long
                 absence
                 )
                 of
                 what
                 hee
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 hee
                 thought
                 hee
                 might
                 excuse
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 continually
                 about
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 not
                 giving
                 Richard
                 leave
                 to
                 reply
                 ,
                 hee
                 sayd
                 :
                 for
                 what
                 concern'd
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 ,
                 hee
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 since
                 hee
                 might
                 be
                 deceived
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 his
                 Unckle
                 Rivers
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 Richard
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 certaine
                 they
                 could
                 have
                 no
                 hand
                 in
                 any
                 such
                 businesse
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 alwayes
                 beene
                 in
                 His
                 company
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 which
                 Buckingham
                 replyed
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 was
                 deceived
                 ;
                 that
                 their
                 designes
                 were
                 not
                 knowne
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 deserve
                 to
                 be
                 excused
                 by
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 Prince
                 .
                 Immediately
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 said
                 Richard
                 seiz'd
                 upon
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Vaughan
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Hawte
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 going
                 forwards
                 ,
                 was
                 brought
                 back
                 to
                 Northampton
                 ;
                 such
                 of
                 his
                 attendance
                 as
                 Glocester
                 durst
                 not
                 assy
                 in
                 ,
                 were
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 put
                 in
                 their
                 place
                 ;
                 whereat
                 the
                 yong
                 King
                 did
                 complaine
                 and
                 was
                 much
                 greived
                 :
                 having
                 onely
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 being
                 of
                 age
                 to
                 defend
                 Himselfe
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 his
                 Kinred
                 and
                 Servants
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 Dissimulation
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 now
                 't
                 was
                 needlesse
                 )
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 sent
                 a
                 made
                 dish
                 from
                 his
                 Owne
                 Table
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 Rivers
                 with
                 a
                 message
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 troubled
                 at
                 his
                 restraint
                 ,
                 willing
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 courage
                 ,
                 for
                 very
                 sodainely
                 all
                 things
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 his
                 good
                 liking
                 .
                 How
                 much
                 of
                 this
                 Rivers
                 believed
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 imagined
                 :
                 but
                 baulking
                 the
                 injury
                 ,
                 and
                 apprehending
                 worse
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 thankes
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 done
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 desiring
                 the
                 Messenger
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 carry
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 Richard
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 being
                 young
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 accustomed
                 to
                 such
                 accidents
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 he
                 needed
                 the
                 more
                 this
                 favour
                 .
                 This
                 feigned
                 courtesy
                 was
                 like
                 the
                 lightening
                 which
                 fore-runnes
                 Thunder
                 ;
                 for
                 after
                 many
                 change
                 of
                 Prisons
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 Pomfrect
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 beheaded
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 shall
                 bee
                 told
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 night
                 with
                 great
                 diligence
                 this
                 newes
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Queene
                 ,
                 who
                 presently
                 guessed
                 at
                 the
                 Dukes
                 designe
                 :
                 shee
                 too
                 late
                 repented
                 the
                 counsell
                 given
                 to
                 her
                 brother
                 to
                 disband
                 his
                 forces
                 :
                 shee
                 apparantly
                 saw
                 her
                 owne
                 danger
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Daughters
                 .
                 Shee
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 houre
                 fled
                 from
                 her
                 Pallace
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 Sanctuary
                 in
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 lodged
                 in
                 the
                 Abbey
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 compassion
                 of
                 such
                 who
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 saw
                 Trunkes
                 ,
                 Beds
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 carried
                 up
                 and
                 downe
                 in
                 the
                 streetes
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 haste
                 and
                 feare
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 servants
                 hindered
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 their
                 service
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 would
                 become
                 either
                 of
                 their
                 Master
                 or
                 Themselves
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 Hastings
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 like
                 advertisement
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 contrary
                 resentment
                 :
                 he
                 rejoyced
                 at
                 the
                 Queenes
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 were
                 answerable
                 to
                 his
                 wish
                 ;
                 but
                 imagined
                 not
                 that
                 Glocester
                 would
                 proceed
                 any
                 farther
                 :
                 for
                 hee
                 having
                 loved
                 King
                 Edward
                 ,
                 loved
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 he
                 for
                 ▪
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 that
                 any
                 harme
                 should
                 have
                 befalne
                 them
                 .
                 Being
                 thus
                 satisfied
                 in
                 his
                 Owne
                 beliefe
                 ,
                 he
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 past
                 midnight
                 ,
                 dispatcht
                 away
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Chancellour
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 who
                 found
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 sleepe
                 :
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 awaked
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 servants
                 not
                 obeying
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   Gray
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 house-hold
                 ;
                 he
                 concealed
                 not
                 the
                 Queenes
                 betaking
                 her selfe
                 to
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 adding
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 thereat
                 troubled
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 should
                 be
                 well
                 .
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 differing
                 in
                 opinion
                 from
                 the
                 Chamberlaine
                 ,
                 answered
                 ,
                 He
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 good
                 to
                 hope
                 for
                 from
                 such
                 demeanours
                 .
                 The
                 
                 Gentleman
                 being
                 gone
                 hee
                 rose
                 from
                 bed
                 ,
                 made
                 all
                 his
                 Family
                 get
                 up
                 ,
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 Arme
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 the
                 great
                 Seale
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 unto
                 the
                 Queene
                 :
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 a
                 Pallace
                 newly
                 pillaged
                 ;
                 he
                 saw
                 nothing
                 but
                 confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 people
                 justling
                 one
                 another
                 for
                 haste
                 ,
                 some
                 carrying
                 in
                 stuffe
                 ,
                 some
                 going
                 out
                 to
                 fetch
                 in
                 more
                 ;
                 sighes
                 and
                 teares
                 hee
                 met
                 with
                 everywhere
                 .
                 The
                 Queene
                 was
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 floore
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 now
                 what
                 shee
                 formerly
                 had
                 beene
                 .
                 It
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 immensity
                 of
                 her
                 affliction
                 to
                 see
                 her selfe
                 bereaved
                 of
                 her
                 eldest
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 kindred
                 who
                 were
                 her
                 onely
                 stay
                 ;
                 to
                 consider
                 that
                 though
                 she
                 were
                 sorely
                 opprest
                 with
                 Pre
                 sent
                 evills
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 she
                 to
                 expect
                 greater
                 oppressions
                 .
                 Whence
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 gather●…d
                 that
                 fore-sight
                 is
                 the
                 bitter
                 fruit
                 of
                 most
                 mature
                 wits
                 :
                 a
                 gift
                 which
                 graciously
                 conferr'd
                 for
                 a
                 Reliefe
                 to
                 mankinde
                 ,
                 workes
                 a
                 contrary
                 effect
                 :
                 the
                 present
                 imagination
                 forestalleth
                 future
                 evills
                 ,
                 and
                 afflicts
                 the
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 onely
                 to
                 be
                 caused
                 for
                 what
                 hath
                 already
                 happened
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 it
                 can
                 hardly
                 be
                 decided
                 whether
                 the
                 fore-fight
                 of
                 Evills
                 through
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 judgement
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 a
                 bad
                 effect
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 cause
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 ▪
                 at
                 this
                 rate
                 ,
                 stolidity
                 bee
                 not
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 then
                 the
                 most
                 refined
                 understanding
                 ,
                 since
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 dull
                 and
                 stupid
                 suffer
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 Act
                 of
                 their
                 misfortunes
                 .
                 The
                 Chancellour
                 having
                 comforted
                 the
                 Queene
                 with
                 such
                 reasons
                 as
                 in
                 such
                 desperate
                 occasions
                 hopes
                 may
                 suggest
                 ,
                 acquainted
                 her
                 with
                 what
                 the
                 Chamberlaine
                 Hastings
                 had
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 ;
                 supposing
                 that
                 Hastings
                 who
                 had
                 beene
                 obliged
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Edward
                 ,
                 would
                 side
                 with
                 his
                 Children
                 and
                 Family
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Queene
                 loathing
                 to
                 heare
                 that
                 Name
                 ,
                 reply'd
                 ;
                 hee
                 was
                 in
                 an
                 ertour
                 to
                 believe
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 her
                 friend
                 ,
                 who
                 hating
                 her
                 bloud
                 indevour'd
                 the
                 utter
                 extirpation
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 perswade
                 her
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 discoursing
                 from
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 dangers
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 that
                 might
                 happen
                 ,
                 bad
                 her
                 be
                 assured
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 other
                 King
                 should
                 be
                 crowned
                 then
                 that
                 King
                 which
                 now
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 crowne
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 now
                 in
                 her
                 possession
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 bee
                 hereof
                 certaine
                 ,
                 Loe
                 Madame
                 (
                 said
                 hee
                 )
                 the
                 Great
                 Seale
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 your
                 Husband
                 ,
                 gave
                 it
                 mee
                 ;
                 I
                 give
                 it
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 keepe
                 it
                 for
                 your
                 Sonne
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 I
                 could
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 greater
                 Testimonie
                 of
                 my
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 it
                 .
                 Which
                 being
                 said
                 hee
                 left
                 the
                 Seale
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 departed
                 about
                 breake
                 of
                 day
                 ,
                 not
                 weighing
                 of
                 what
                 importance
                 the
                 thing
                 was
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 prejudiciall
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 come
                 home
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 Thames
                 ,
                 out
                 at
                 his
                 Window
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 Boates
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 fill'd
                 with
                 Glocesters
                 Servants
                 who
                 observed
                 if
                 any
                 went
                 by
                 water
                 towards
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 part-taking
                 ,
                 and
                 tumults
                 raised
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 Lords
                 and
                 other
                 people
                 appearing
                 in
                 sundry
                 Assemblies
                 Armed
                 ;
                 hee
                 bethought
                 himselfe
                 
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 extravagant
                 courses
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 his
                 delivery
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Seale
                 to
                 any
                 whosoever
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 Command
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 delivered
                 to
                 his
                 custody
                 ,
                 might
                 redound
                 much
                 to
                 his
                 dammage
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Queene
                 could
                 reape
                 no
                 advantage
                 thereby
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 privately
                 sent
                 for
                 it
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 it
                 ,
                 carried
                 it
                 according
                 to
                 custome
                 ,
                 openly
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 meane
                 while
                 commotions
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 did
                 still
                 continue
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 believed
                 that
                 the
                 proceedings
                 at
                 Northampton
                 were
                 not
                 onely
                 caused
                 for
                 what
                 concerned
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 designe
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 Coronation
                 :
                 and
                 troubles
                 had
                 beene
                 likely
                 to
                 have
                 ensued
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chamberlaine
                 assured
                 them
                 that
                 those
                 Lords
                 were
                 imprisoned
                 for
                 certaine
                 Conspiracies
                 plot
                 ted
                 against
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Glocester
                 and
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 be
                 made
                 appeare
                 by
                 due
                 processe
                 of
                 Law.
                 That
                 no
                 doubt
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Glocester
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 alwayes
                 continued
                 constantly
                 faithfull
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 to
                 suspect
                 it
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 of
                 dangerous
                 consequence
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 lay
                 downe
                 their
                 Armes
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 facility
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 them
                 up
                 .
                 This
                 Testimony
                 quieted
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 they
                 understood
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 comming
                 ,
                 waited
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 his
                 Unkle
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 respect
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 amongst
                 Rivers
                 his
                 carriages
                 certaine
                 Barrells
                 full
                 of
                 Armes
                 were
                 found
                 :
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 believed
                 by
                 the
                 wiser
                 sort
                 ,
                 yet
                 Gloucesters
                 followers
                 insisting
                 much
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 raised
                 doubts
                 in
                 some
                 who
                 otherwise
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 beene
                 perswaded
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 prejudicall
                 to
                 Truth
                 ,
                 then
                 Falshood
                 boldly
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 with
                 Confidence
                 and
                 Obstinacy
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 met
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Major
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 the
                 Sheriffes
                 and
                 Aldermen
                 ,
                 all
                 in
                 Scarlet
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 five
                 hundred
                 Citizens
                 on
                 horse-back
                 cloathed
                 all
                 in
                 purple
                 .
                 Gloucester
                 shewed
                 such
                 appearance
                 of
                 Reverence
                 and
                 Love
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 changed
                 their
                 former
                 suspicions
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 insomuch
                 as
                 when
                 a
                 Protectour
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 ,
                 as
                 usually
                 is
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 minority
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 hee
                 alone
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 contradiction
                 ,
                 was
                 named
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 not
                 onely
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 Unkle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 loyall
                 ,
                 most
                 loving
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 the
                 fittest
                 for
                 a
                 charge
                 of
                 such
                 weight
                 .
                 Many
                 were
                 forthwith
                 removed
                 from
                 their
                 Offices
                 ;
                 whereof
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Yorke
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 sharpe
                 reproofe
                 for
                 having
                 left
                 the
                 Great
                 Seale
                 with
                 the
                 Queene
                 .
                 Doctor
                 Russell
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincolne
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 Laudable
                 conditions
                 succeeded
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 .
                 Earle
                 Hastings
                 was
                 continued
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 of
                 Lord
                 Chamberlaine
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 were
                 businesses
                 of
                 small
                 importance
                 not
                 being
                 those
                 which
                 troubled
                 Gloucester
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 to
                 have
                 won
                 the
                 Peoples
                 good
                 will
                 and
                 obtained
                 the
                 Protectours
                 place
                 was
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 to
                 his
                 designes
                 ;
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 not
                 things
                 hee
                 
                 could
                 have
                 missed
                 of
                 ,
                 the
                 peoples
                 good
                 opinion
                 depending
                 upon
                 his
                 naturall
                 dissembling
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Protectours
                 place
                 upon
                 his
                 neerenesse
                 of
                 Bloud
                 Royall
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 without
                 Competitour
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 most
                 troubled
                 him
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 ridde
                 his
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 One
                 brother
                 without
                 the
                 Other
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 Elder
                 brother
                 were
                 made
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 was
                 to
                 succeed
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 use
                 his
                 best
                 wits
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Queene
                 being
                 jealous
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 violated
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 come
                 by
                 him
                 but
                 by
                 Deceipt
                 and
                 Sacriledge
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 hard
                 matter
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 overcome
                 these
                 difficulties
                 :
                 a
                 fraudulent
                 perswasion
                 eased
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 trouble
                 of
                 seeking
                 out
                 Other
                 meanes
                 .
                 He
                 at
                 the
                 Counsell
                 Table
                 spoke
                 against
                 the
                 Queen
                 in
                 these
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 words
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 malice
                 could
                 parallel
                 hers
                 :
                 since
                 to
                 work
                 the
                 Kings
                 Counsell
                 into
                 an
                 ill
                 opinion
                 with
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 she
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 and
                 Princesses
                 had
                 taken
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 apparant
                 cause
                 of
                 doubt
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 matter'd
                 not
                 much
                 what
                 became
                 of
                 Her
                 or
                 her
                 Daughters
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 might
                 live
                 without
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 well
                 without
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 whose
                 company
                 was
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 upon
                 so
                 unexpected
                 a
                 resolution
                 ,
                 could
                 make
                 no
                 other
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 doubtlesly
                 in
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Enemies
                 possest
                 of
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 power
                 ,
                 since
                 her
                 owne
                 quality
                 and
                 her
                 childrens
                 were
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 secure
                 her
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 she
                 should
                 flie
                 to
                 Sanctuary
                 ;
                 a
                 refuge
                 usually
                 for
                 guilty
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 innocent
                 ,
                 onely
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 wanted
                 other
                 meanes
                 of
                 protection
                 .
                 That
                 she
                 seemed
                 by
                 Enemies
                 to
                 meane
                 none
                 but
                 the
                 Privy
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 were
                 highest
                 in
                 Authority
                 .
                 That
                 to
                 believe
                 their
                 intentions
                 were
                 to
                 oppresse
                 the
                 Queene
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ladies
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 Royall
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 inforced
                 to
                 take
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 injury
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 tolerated
                 :
                 That
                 whosoever
                 should
                 approve
                 of
                 such
                 scandalous
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 love
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 neither
                 did
                 he
                 believe
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 disapprove
                 thereof
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 helpe
                 to
                 remedy
                 it
                 :
                 since
                 the
                 King
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Child
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 behooved
                 them
                 to
                 looke
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 chosen
                 to
                 looke
                 to
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 health
                 ;
                 nor
                 were
                 they
                 disengaged
                 from
                 the
                 many
                 duties
                 they
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 by
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 One
                 debt
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 health
                 was
                 the
                 chiefe
                 thing
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 in
                 regard
                 ;
                 and
                 rather
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 then
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 being
                 lost
                 ,
                 the
                 latter
                 could
                 not
                 long
                 continue
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 sadnesse
                 of
                 mind
                 did
                 dry
                 up
                 the
                 Bones
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 a
                 young
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 streightned
                 in
                 honest
                 recreations
                 ,
                 muchlesse
                 ,
                 from
                 Honest
                 Company
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 it
                 fits
                 not
                 Kings
                 to
                 have
                 companions
                 ,
                 yet
                 no
                 conversation
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 without
                 some
                 sort
                 of
                 Equality
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 did
                 it
                 more
                 properly
                 belong
                 then
                 to
                 an
                 onely
                 Brother
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 this
                 alone
                 argument
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 of
                 force
                 as
                 it
                 ought
                 ,
                 hee
                 propounded
                 this
                 consideration
                 
                 unto
                 their
                 wisdomes
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Coronation
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 proceeded
                 in
                 without
                 scandall
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 that
                 great
                 solemnity
                 )
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 there
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 a
                 shelter
                 for
                 Delinquents
                 ;
                 affording
                 matter
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 to
                 judge
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Forreigne
                 Princes
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 false
                 supposalls
                 ;
                 which
                 must
                 needs
                 redound
                 to
                 the
                 shame
                 and
                 prejudice
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 :
                 to
                 their
                 shame
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 credited
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 onely
                 brother
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 should
                 for
                 his
                 safeties
                 sake
                 be
                 necessitated
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 Sanctuary
                 without
                 just
                 occasion
                 ;
                 To
                 their
                 prejudice
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 give
                 this
                 necessity
                 for
                 granted
                 ,
                 great
                 troubles
                 were
                 likely
                 to
                 arise
                 thereout
                 ,
                 it
                 not
                 being
                 likely
                 that
                 there
                 would
                 want
                 those
                 who
                 would
                 willingly
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 any
                 occasion
                 to
                 disturbe
                 the
                 State
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 some
                 one
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Queene
                 ,
                 whom
                 shee
                 did
                 not
                 mistrust
                 ,
                 yet
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 zealous
                 of
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Counsell
                 ;
                 who
                 might
                 rectify
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 her
                 know
                 what
                 wrong
                 she
                 did
                 unto
                 them
                 all
                 :
                 To
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 bereaving
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 :
                 To
                 the
                 counsell
                 ,
                 by
                 her
                 thus
                 tacitely
                 accusing
                 them
                 of
                 an
                 evill
                 that
                 never
                 fell
                 into
                 their
                 thoughts
                 :
                 To
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ;
                 by
                 kindling
                 a
                 fire
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 sodainely
                 to
                 be
                 quenched
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 this
                 should
                 not
                 prevaile
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 should
                 by
                 Regall
                 power
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 Prison
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 brother
                 ;
                 where
                 being
                 more
                 made
                 of
                 then
                 with
                 Her
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 reproach
                 unto
                 her
                 her
                 mistrust
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 she
                 had
                 beene
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 making
                 others
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 her
                 malignant
                 and
                 sottish
                 suspicions
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 Counsells
                 shame
                 ,
                 the
                 Kingdomes
                 Harme
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Owne
                 Confusion
                 .
                 He
                 propounded
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 remitting
                 himselfe
                 to
                 their
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 approve
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 which
                 hee
                 profest
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 dissent
                 .
                 They
                 all
                 commended
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 agreed
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 had
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 inconveniences
                 might
                 ensue
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 having
                 first
                 taken
                 the
                 imployment
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 as
                 many
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 persons
                 as
                 were
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 contrary
                 opinion
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 concern'd
                 his
                 being
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 by
                 force
                 :
                 alleadging
                 ,
                 the
                 Sanctity
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 was
                 inviolable
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 the
                 many
                 reiterated
                 grants
                 of
                 Popes
                 and
                 Kings
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 five
                 hundred
                 Yeares
                 before
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 testifyed
                 by
                 tradition
                 )
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 St.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 assisted
                 therein
                 by
                 Angels
                 ,
                 miraculously
                 consecrated
                 .
                 He
                 hoped
                 ,
                 however
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 needlesse
                 ,
                 the
                 Queene
                 in
                 reason
                 being
                 to
                 deliver
                 him
                 up
                 willingly
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 if
                 shee
                 should
                 not
                 doe
                 ,
                 the
                 fault
                 was
                 neither
                 to
                 be
                 attributed
                 to
                 Her
                 ,
                 nor
                 Him
                 :
                 Not
                 to
                 Him
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 failing
                 in
                 his
                 duty
                 :
                 Not
                 to
                 Her
                 ;
                 shee
                 being
                 therein
                 to
                 be
                 excus'd
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 her
                 Motherly
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 weakenesse
                 of
                 her
                 Sex.
                 But
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 not
                 approving
                 these
                 circumspections
                 ,
                 swore
                 :
                 The
                 Queene
                 knew
                 well
                 enough
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 occasion
                 of
                 feare
                 ;
                 that
                 her
                 feares
                 were
                 
                 meerely
                 fictitious
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 malice
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 she
                 would
                 be
                 believed
                 because
                 her
                 kinred
                 were
                 hated
                 as
                 they
                 well
                 deserved
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 shee
                 should
                 distinguish
                 betweene
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 of
                 kin
                 to
                 Her
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 Bloud
                 Royall
                 .
                 That
                 her
                 kindred
                 had
                 afforded
                 reason
                 wherefore
                 to
                 be
                 hated
                 ,
                 as
                 shee
                 her selfe
                 had
                 likewise
                 done
                 through
                 her
                 malignity
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 her
                 extending
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 the
                 distribution
                 was
                 too
                 large
                 and
                 odious
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 likewise
                 had
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 kin
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 neither
                 would
                 hee
                 in
                 his
                 zeale
                 to
                 his
                 service
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 unto
                 his
                 Mother
                 :
                 since
                 she
                 desired
                 to
                 keepe
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 danger
                 and
                 scandall
                 in
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 to
                 please
                 her
                 malicious
                 humour
                 ,
                 whereas
                 hee
                 counselled
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 taine
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 all
                 scandalls
                 being
                 removed
                 ,
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 health
                 might
                 be
                 prevented
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 mens
                 troubles
                 .
                 He
                 discourst
                 upon
                 the
                 use
                 and
                 abuse
                 of
                 Sanctuaries
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Counsell
                 joyning
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 opinion
                 :
                 whereupon
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 could
                 not
                 prevaile
                 with
                 his
                 Perswasions
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 her
                 by
                 Force
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 being
                 agreed
                 upon
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Starre-Chamber
                 to
                 expect
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 neerest
                 place
                 ,
                 what
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 issue
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinall
                 accompained
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Lords
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Protectour
                 would
                 not
                 trust
                 a
                 businesse
                 of
                 such
                 weight
                 to
                 One
                 onely
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 might
                 make
                 the
                 Queene
                 perceive
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 He
                 alone
                 that
                 desired
                 the
                 delivery
                 of
                 her
                 Sonne
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 shee
                 should
                 refuse
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 Force
                 him
                 from
                 Her
                 as
                 was
                 resolved
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinalls
                 words
                 were
                 these
                 ;
                 He
                 was
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Protectour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Privy
                 Counsell
                 to
                 let
                 her
                 know
                 how
                 much
                 her
                 detaining
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 was
                 of
                 scandall
                 to
                 the
                 publque
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Dislike
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 an
                 action
                 which
                 must
                 needs
                 produce
                 very
                 bad
                 effects
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 grieved
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Counsell
                 offended
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 one
                 brother
                 did
                 live
                 in
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 preserved
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 others
                 life
                 .
                 That
                 hee
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 set
                 him
                 at
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 him
                 from
                 that
                 Prison
                 (
                 for
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 him
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 accounted
                 no
                 better
                 )
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 might
                 live
                 answerable
                 to
                 his
                 Condition
                 and
                 Degree
                 .
                 By
                 delivering
                 him
                 up
                 shee
                 would
                 give
                 peace
                 unto
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 and
                 Advantage
                 to
                 those
                 shee
                 desired
                 to
                 helpe
                 (
                 meaning
                 her
                 Brother
                 ,
                 her
                 Sonne
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Prisoners
                 )
                 to
                 boot
                 with
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Content
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 thereby
                 receive
                 ;
                 and
                 Comfort
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorkes
                 selfe
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 health
                 could
                 be
                 nowhere
                 better
                 then
                 with
                 his
                 Brother
                 :
                 their
                 Yeares
                 and
                 Nature
                 had
                 appropriated
                 them
                 one
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 Loves
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 being
                 brought
                 up
                 Together
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 at
                 their
                 Booke
                 as
                 at
                 their
                 Sports
                 .
                 Here
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 paused
                 a
                 while
                 expecting
                 what
                 answer
                 the
                 Queene
                 would
                 make
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 repeating
                 some
                 things
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 confest
                 ;
                 There
                 was
                 no
                 better
                 company
                 
                 nor
                 more
                 pleasing
                 friendship
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 shewne
                 by
                 nature
                 in
                 her
                 Ordinations
                 ,
                 by
                 her
                 recommending
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 most
                 tender
                 Yeares
                 to
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 motherly
                 affection
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 deceiveth
                 not
                 ,
                 so
                 doth
                 it
                 not
                 spare
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 that
                 duty
                 .
                 That
                 all
                 Other
                 loves
                 did
                 couple
                 men
                 togither
                 Onely
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 conduced
                 to
                 selfe
                 interest
                 ;
                 Brotherly
                 love
                 shared
                 in
                 selfe-interest
                 ,
                 Friendship
                 and
                 Bloud
                 :
                 This
                 conjunction
                 of
                 love
                 was
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 desired
                 betweene
                 her
                 two
                 Sonnes
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 their
                 Age
                 did
                 not
                 render
                 them
                 capable
                 of
                 such
                 conversation
                 as
                 was
                 ripened
                 by
                 Yeares
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 it
                 likewise
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 the
                 Mothers
                 care
                 ,
                 more
                 passionate
                 and
                 plyable
                 to
                 their
                 tender
                 humours
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 the
                 most
                 necessary
                 and
                 proper
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 borne
                 ,
                 stood
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 need
                 thereof
                 ;
                 having
                 beene
                 taken
                 from
                 her
                 Government
                 ever
                 since
                 his
                 going
                 into
                 Wales
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 did
                 of
                 necessity
                 require
                 it
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 a
                 Child
                 lately
                 sick
                 ,
                 now
                 upon
                 the
                 mending
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 a
                 Relapse
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 knew
                 so
                 well
                 how
                 to
                 Governe
                 him
                 as
                 shee
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 best
                 knowing
                 his
                 disposition
                 ,
                 was
                 fittest
                 for
                 that
                 imployment
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinall
                 approved
                 of
                 all
                 shee
                 said
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 shee
                 would
                 take
                 upon
                 her
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 them
                 Both
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 Befitting
                 Her
                 and
                 Them
                 :
                 hee
                 sayd
                 the
                 Counsell
                 would
                 be
                 herewithall
                 satisfied
                 :
                 Nay
                 ;
                 they
                 would
                 Begge
                 it
                 of
                 her
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 Sanctuary
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 good
                 ;
                 it
                 stood
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Her
                 owne
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Counsells
                 :
                 This
                 parting
                 of
                 the
                 brothers
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 kept
                 in
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 afforded
                 occasion
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 strange
                 and
                 scandalous
                 conjectures
                 :
                 All
                 this
                 might
                 be
                 remedied
                 if
                 shee
                 would
                 returne
                 to
                 Court
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 shee
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 ,
                 shee
                 might
                 thinke
                 it
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 taken
                 Now
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Prince
                 (
                 now
                 King
                 )
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 charge
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 into
                 Wales
                 .
                 The
                 Queene
                 replyed
                 the
                 case
                 is
                 much
                 differing
                 :
                 the
                 Prince
                 was
                 then
                 well
                 in
                 Health
                 ;
                 the
                 Duke
                 but
                 about
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 falling
                 ill
                 againe
                 :
                 besides
                 if
                 the
                 one
                 were
                 taken
                 From
                 her
                 the
                 other
                 was
                 left
                 with
                 her
                 :
                 Shee
                 wondred
                 much
                 the
                 Protectour
                 did
                 so
                 much
                 desire
                 to
                 Have
                 him
                 ,
                 since
                 being
                 not
                 well
                 and
                 that
                 possibly
                 he
                 might
                 die
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 ,
                 in
                 reason
                 ,
                 Refuse
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 Offer'd
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 avoide
                 the
                 suspitions
                 his
                 death
                 might
                 cause
                 :
                 Shee
                 likewise
                 thought
                 it
                 strange
                 that
                 his
                 being
                 in
                 Sanctuary
                 should
                 be
                 ascribed
                 to
                 the
                 Puntillioes
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 with
                 his
                 Honour
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 safe
                 place
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 doubtlesse
                 it
                 was
                 best
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 As
                 concerning
                 Her
                 going
                 from
                 Thence
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 forgoe
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 least
                 she
                 might
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 like
                 danger
                 that
                 Others
                 had
                 done
                 :
                 she
                 wisht
                 it
                 had
                 pleased
                 God
                 that
                 They
                 had
                 been
                 with
                 Her
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 safer
                 then
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 with
                 Them.
                 The
                 Cardinall
                 was
                 not
                 pleased
                 with
                 this
                 discourse
                 :
                 and
                 thinking
                 it
                 
                 might
                 be
                 dangerous
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 Protectour
                 accus'd
                 (
                 especially
                 in
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 believe
                 )
                 and
                 he
                 not
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 thought
                 to
                 stop
                 her
                 mouth
                 by
                 saying
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 but
                 she
                 must
                 needs
                 know
                 some
                 Reason
                 why
                 she
                 should
                 believe
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 danger
                 since
                 she
                 did
                 so
                 confidently
                 affirme
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Queen
                 ,
                 finding
                 the
                 Cardinalls
                 drift
                 ,
                 answered
                 :
                 she
                 too
                 well
                 knew
                 a
                 reason
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 His
                 sence
                 :
                 That
                 she
                 was
                 more
                 then
                 certaine
                 that
                 their
                 intended
                 ruine
                 was
                 not
                 occasion'd
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 reasons
                 which
                 He
                 pretended
                 she
                 knew
                 .
                 He
                 perceiving
                 she
                 was
                 somewhat
                 offended
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 believe
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 nothing
                 with
                 an
                 ill
                 intention
                 reply'd
                 ;
                 He
                 hoped
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 businesse
                 should
                 be
                 well
                 debated
                 those
                 Lords
                 would
                 so
                 well
                 justifie
                 themselves
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 occasion
                 of
                 feare
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 concern'd
                 Her
                 Royall
                 person
                 ,
                 there
                 neither
                 was
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 danger
                 .
                 'T
                 would
                 argue
                 great
                 simplicity
                 to
                 believe
                 either
                 the
                 One
                 or
                 the
                 Other
                 ,
                 reply'd
                 the
                 Queene
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 imprisoned
                 were
                 only
                 that
                 wherein
                 she
                 shared
                 as
                 deep
                 as
                 They
                 ,
                 her
                 fault
                 consisting
                 in
                 her
                 being
                 Mother
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 Theirs
                 in
                 being
                 a
                 Kin
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 only
                 reason
                 why
                 they
                 were
                 hated
                 )
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 justify
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 was
                 more
                 impossible
                 that
                 their
                 enemies
                 should
                 love
                 Her
                 the
                 Originall
                 of
                 their
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 and
                 hate
                 Them
                 who
                 were
                 but
                 the
                 Appendices
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 their
                 fault
                 being
                 such
                 and
                 their
                 imprisonment
                 caused
                 onely
                 for
                 being
                 ally'd
                 to
                 Her
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 their
                 ruine
                 was
                 unavoidable
                 ;
                 for
                 Nature
                 could
                 not
                 undo
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 nor
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 her
                 order
                 ,
                 annull
                 the
                 relation
                 that
                 was
                 betweene
                 Them
                 ,
                 Her
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King.
                 For
                 what
                 remained
                 ;
                 she
                 was
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 quit
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 her
                 sonne
                 There
                 ,
                 till
                 she
                 saw
                 how
                 the
                 current
                 of
                 businesses
                 would
                 go
                 :
                 and
                 her
                 feares
                 were
                 much
                 increased
                 by
                 this
                 their
                 great
                 desire
                 of
                 having
                 him
                 There
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinals
                 reply
                 was
                 ;
                 That
                 others
                 had
                 the
                 very
                 like
                 feare
                 of
                 Her
                 whilst
                 she
                 detained
                 him
                 in
                 her
                 custody
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 send
                 him
                 into
                 some
                 part
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 know
                 where
                 :
                 he
                 therefore
                 wisht
                 her
                 to
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 common
                 opinion
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 was
                 no
                 place
                 of
                 priviledge
                 for
                 Him
                 ,
                 he
                 wanting
                 Arbitrement
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 to
                 demand
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Fault
                 whereby
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 necessary
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 him
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 Force
                 (
                 which
                 would
                 ensue
                 if
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 willingly
                 deliver
                 him
                 )
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 violation
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Protectour
                 his
                 Uncle
                 who
                 most
                 entirely
                 loved
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 away
                 before
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 conveighed
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 others
                 .
                 Is
                 then
                 his
                 Uncles
                 love
                 so
                 great
                 (
                 reply'd
                 the
                 Queene
                 )
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 apprehends
                 nothing
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 escape
                 his
                 hands
                 ?
                 Shee
                 affirmed
                 for
                 a
                 truth
                 that
                 she
                 never
                 had
                 any
                 thought
                 of
                 sending
                 him
                 elsewhere
                 :
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 willingly
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 had
                 she
                 knowne
                 any
                 place
                 of
                 more
                 safety
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 she
                 thought
                 no
                 place
                 could
                 be
                 so
                 secure
                 as
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 ;
                 having
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 any
                 so
                 diabolicall
                 
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 as
                 thought
                 it
                 lawfull
                 to
                 violate
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 children
                 were
                 not
                 capable
                 thereof
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 want
                 of
                 Will
                 or
                 Fault
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 opinion
                 as
                 erroneous
                 as
                 Hellish
                 ;
                 Innocents
                 being
                 thereby
                 denied
                 the
                 benefit
                 granted
                 to
                 Theeves
                 and
                 Murtherers
                 :
                 Did
                 he
                 deny
                 the
                 Danger
                 ,
                 and
                 pretend
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 Fained
                 ?
                 She
                 prayd
                 God
                 the
                 Event
                 might
                 not
                 manifest
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 should
                 it
                 do
                 ,
                 all
                 remedies
                 would
                 come
                 too
                 late
                 and
                 be
                 of
                 no
                 use
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 what
                 concerned
                 shame
                 ,
                 it
                 belongeth
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 unjustly
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 undeservedly
                 suffer
                 it
                 .
                 To
                 affirme
                 that
                 since
                 Princes
                 do
                 not
                 disport
                 themselves
                 but
                 with
                 children
                 of
                 their
                 Owne
                 Condition
                 and
                 Blood
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 requisite
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 have
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 denied
                 he
                 had
                 cause
                 enough
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 away
                 by
                 Force
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 simple
                 reason
                 to
                 allow
                 of
                 Sacriledge
                 :
                 who
                 ever
                 saw
                 that
                 young
                 Princes
                 did
                 not
                 more
                 willingly
                 play
                 with
                 their
                 Inferiours
                 then
                 with
                 their
                 Equalls
                 ?
                 since
                 they
                 seldome
                 or
                 never
                 meete
                 with
                 their
                 Equalls
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 ever
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 :
                 If
                 children
                 nobly
                 borne
                 and
                 others
                 too
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 were
                 not
                 admitted
                 to
                 disport
                 themselves
                 with
                 Princes
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Princes
                 should
                 never
                 play
                 but
                 with
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 every
                 way
                 their
                 Equalls
                 ,
                 Few
                 or
                 None
                 of
                 them
                 would
                 know
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 play
                 .
                 Comming
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 violating
                 Sanctuaries
                 ,
                 shee
                 said
                 they
                 were
                 most
                 False
                 .
                 For
                 let
                 all
                 be
                 granted
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 alleadged
                 ,
                 as
                 want
                 of
                 Yeares
                 to
                 Demand
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 to
                 Desire
                 it
                 ;
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 contraries
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 the
                 faculty
                 of
                 Choyce
                 and
                 Will
                 to
                 Leave
                 it
                 :
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 cause
                 why
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 tane
                 from
                 thence
                 against
                 Her
                 will
                 :
                 For
                 being
                 by
                 Nature
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 voyd
                 of
                 election
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 subject
                 to
                 his
                 Mothers
                 arbitrement
                 :
                 whereupon
                 nothing
                 wherewith
                 shee
                 was
                 trusted
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 her
                 under
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 her
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 cause
                 of
                 her
                 flying
                 thither
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 suffice
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 his
                 Guardian
                 :
                 The
                 Laws
                 of
                 England
                 allow
                 unto
                 the
                 Mothers
                 the
                 Guardianship
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 hold
                 nothing
                 by
                 Knights
                 service
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 having
                 demanded
                 Sanctuary
                 for
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 it
                 likewise
                 for
                 her
                 Ward
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 committed
                 to
                 Her
                 charge
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 her
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 demand
                 it
                 for
                 Himselfe
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 Her
                 duty
                 to
                 demand
                 it
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 Laws
                 deliver
                 over
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 before
                 the
                 oversight
                 of
                 goods
                 ;
                 goods
                 serving
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 administred
                 unto
                 by
                 Guardians
                 :
                 she
                 could
                 alleadge
                 examples
                 enough
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 her
                 Own
                 example
                 might
                 serve
                 the
                 turne
                 :
                 This
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 she
                 had
                 taken
                 Sanctuary
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 her
                 Husband
                 was
                 banisht
                 and
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 she
                 being
                 great
                 with
                 childe
                 ,
                 had
                 recourse
                 to
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 there
                 brought
                 to
                 bed
                 of
                 the
                 (
                 now
                 )
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 There
                 safe
                 :
                 she
                 wisht
                 it
                 might
                 please
                 God
                 his
                 Royall
                 Palace
                 might
                 prove
                 as
                 free
                 from
                 danger
                 to
                 him
                 now
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 Reigne
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 that
                 place
                 then
                 ,
                 although
                 an
                 Enemy
                 King
                 did
                 Reigne
                 ;
                 who
                 might
                 have
                 made
                 use
                 
                 of
                 such
                 suppositions
                 as
                 Now
                 were
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 not
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 being
                 warranted
                 by
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 gave
                 unto
                 her
                 the
                 oversight
                 of
                 her
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Divine
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 priviledge
                 Sanctuaries
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 her
                 Sonne
                 ;
                 she
                 was
                 resolved
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Eldest
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Younger
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 unckle
                 had
                 Both
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 miscarry
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 easilier
                 pretend
                 unto
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 Neeces
                 were
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 home
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 afforded
                 her
                 just
                 occasion
                 of
                 Feare
                 :
                 for
                 since
                 the
                 Lawes
                 inhibite
                 the
                 Guardianship
                 of
                 a
                 Ward
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 Next
                 Heires
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 to
                 a
                 small
                 Revenew
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 when
                 a
                 Kingdome
                 is
                 the
                 inheritance
                 ?
                 The
                 Cardinall
                 ,
                 perceiving
                 her
                 to
                 wax
                 Hot
                 ,
                 and
                 likely
                 to
                 say
                 more
                 then
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 her
                 ,
                 answered
                 ;
                 Hee
                 was
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 argue
                 with
                 her
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 demanded
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 from
                 her
                 ;
                 whom
                 if
                 shee
                 would
                 deliver
                 up
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 that
                 were
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 pawne
                 his
                 owne
                 Body
                 and
                 Soule
                 for
                 the
                 Dukes
                 safety
                 :
                 if
                 shee
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 gon
                 ;
                 seeing
                 her
                 fixt
                 in
                 her
                 beliefe
                 that
                 all
                 others
                 (
                 her
                 selfe
                 excepted
                 )
                 wanted
                 either
                 Wit
                 or
                 Loyalty
                 :
                 Wit
                 ;
                 by
                 her
                 thinking
                 them
                 such
                 fooles
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 perceiving
                 the
                 Protectours
                 intentions
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 suffer
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 abused
                 :
                 Loyalty
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 conscious
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 intention
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 wicked
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 meanes
                 whereby
                 to
                 effect
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Treason
                 .
                 These
                 words
                 did
                 much
                 perplex
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 weighing
                 with
                 her selfe
                 the
                 diverse
                 hazards
                 she
                 ran
                 ,
                 whether
                 she
                 Delivered
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 did
                 not
                 deliver
                 him
                 .
                 By
                 Delivering
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 considered
                 the
                 Danger
                 he
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 was
                 to
                 run
                 :
                 in
                 Not
                 delivering
                 him
                 ,
                 two
                 things
                 presented
                 themselves
                 unto
                 her
                 minde
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 Force
                 ,
                 that
                 assoon
                 as
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 should
                 be
                 gon
                 ,
                 the
                 Protectour
                 would
                 come
                 in
                 person
                 and
                 take
                 him
                 away
                 :
                 she
                 wanted
                 Time
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 this
                 :
                 Many
                 things
                 were
                 required
                 in
                 sending
                 of
                 him
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 were
                 likely
                 to
                 succeed
                 ,
                 she
                 not
                 having
                 thought
                 thereof
                 before
                 :
                 she
                 knew
                 not
                 whether
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 ;
                 she
                 had
                 not
                 appointed
                 people
                 to
                 conduct
                 him
                 ;
                 she
                 had
                 not
                 time
                 enough
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 secret
                 undiscover'd
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 unintercepted
                 :
                 The
                 other
                 ;
                 she
                 might
                 be
                 Deceived
                 in
                 her
                 suspicions
                 :
                 whowsoever
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 disadvantageous
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 him
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 her
                 by
                 Force
                 ,
                 then
                 willingly
                 to
                 surrender
                 him
                 :
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 doubt
                 the
                 Cardinalls
                 good
                 intentions
                 ,
                 not
                 yet
                 Theirs
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 She
                 was
                 sure
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 sure
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 deceived
                 :
                 Her
                 appearing
                 to
                 believe
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 would
                 Oblige
                 them
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 ,
                 taking
                 the
                 little
                 Duke
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 she
                 said
                 :
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 ill
                 advised
                 as
                 to
                 mistrust
                 their
                 Fidelity
                 or
                 Wisdome
                 :
                 she
                 would
                 give
                 a
                 testimony
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 being
                 sure
                 she
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 deceived
                 unlesse
                 they
                 should
                 through
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 others
                 be
                 deceived
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 so
                 happen
                 ,
                 her
                 Sorrow
                 would
                 be
                 render'd
                 incapable
                 of
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 the
                 Kingdomes
                 
                 Ruine
                 remediles
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 should
                 have
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 complaine
                 of
                 Them
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 not
                 withstanding
                 whatsoever
                 objection
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 sure
                 she
                 might
                 keep
                 her
                 son
                 in
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 violence
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 she
                 doubted
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 her
                 blood
                 was
                 so
                 hated
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 thought
                 they
                 had
                 any
                 share
                 therein
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 open
                 their
                 veines
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 out
                 :
                 so
                 was
                 she
                 most
                 certain
                 the
                 thirst
                 of
                 Government
                 knew
                 no
                 kindred
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 brothers
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 spared
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 would
                 Nephews
                 escape
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 lives
                 of
                 her
                 deare
                 children
                 depended
                 the
                 One
                 upon
                 the
                 Other
                 :
                 If
                 the
                 One
                 were
                 safe
                 ,
                 Both
                 were
                 safe
                 :
                 That
                 notwithstanding
                 her
                 unfortunate
                 fore-knowledge
                 of
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 shee
                 resolved
                 to
                 resigne
                 One
                 of
                 them
                 into
                 Their
                 hands
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 should
                 resigne
                 Both
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 redemand
                 them
                 of
                 Them
                 ;
                 both
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 :
                 She
                 knew
                 that
                 for
                 what
                 concern'd
                 Them
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 render
                 her
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 account
                 ,
                 she
                 being
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 their
                 wisdom
                 and
                 and
                 fidelity
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 sufficient
                 ;
                 that
                 Force
                 and
                 Resolution
                 was
                 requisite
                 ,
                 if
                 need
                 should
                 require
                 :
                 whereof
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 lack
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 Others
                 upon
                 the
                 like
                 occasion
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 doubt
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 she
                 desired
                 them
                 to
                 leave
                 her
                 son
                 with
                 Her
                 ;
                 conjuring
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 trust
                 the
                 King
                 her
                 Husband
                 had
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 shee
                 at
                 the
                 present
                 trusted
                 them
                 withall
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 thinke
                 her
                 too
                 unnecessarily
                 Timerous
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 believe
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 Credulous
                 and
                 Confident
                 :
                 
                   Then
                   tourning
                   to
                   her
                   Sonne
                   :
                   Farewell
                   ,
                   said
                   shee
                   ,
                   my
                   sweet
                   Sonne
                   ;
                   the
                   Lord
                   be
                   thy
                   Protectour
                   ;
                   let
                   me
                   kisse
                   thee
                   before
                   I
                   leave
                   thee
                   ,
                   least
                   I
                   never
                   kisse
                   thee
                   more
                   .
                
                 Having
                 kissed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 blessed
                 him
                 ,
                 shee
                 Weeping
                 turned
                 Her
                 backe
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Him
                 in
                 their
                 custody
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 Hee
                 saw
                 his
                 Mother
                 quit
                 Him
                 ,
                 burst
                 forth
                 a
                 Weeping
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 presently
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Starre-Chamber
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 much
                 longing
                 expected
                 by
                 his
                 Uncle
                 .
                 He
                 tooke
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Armes
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 affection
                 as
                 doth
                 the
                 Wolfe
                 the
                 Lamb.
                 He
                 welcomed
                 him
                 with
                 Words
                 and
                 Kisses
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 artificially
                 disguised
                 his
                 intended
                 Treason
                 ;
                 he
                 led
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 lodged
                 in
                 the
                 Bishops
                 house
                 neere
                 Pauls
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 with
                 great
                 Pompe
                 they
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 whence
                 they
                 never
                 came
                 forth
                 .
                 Some
                 thought
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 was
                 not
                 onely
                 an
                 Assister
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Agent
                 in
                 this
                 businesse
                 ,
                 having
                 written
                 concerning
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 at
                 the
                 instant
                 of
                 King
                 Edwards
                 Death
                 :
                 but
                 those
                 who
                 knew
                 him
                 were
                 of
                 an
                 other
                 opinion
                 ;
                 that
                 Buckingham
                 knew
                 nothing
                 of
                 it
                 till
                 after
                 Glocester
                 had
                 gotten
                 both
                 his
                 Nephews
                 into
                 his
                 custody
                 ;
                 who
                 then
                 discovered
                 himselfe
                 to
                 those
                 he
                 most
                 confided
                 in
                 ;
                 chiefly
                 to
                 Buckingham
                 :
                 for
                 winning
                 Him
                 to
                 side
                 with
                 him
                 he
                 needed
                 not
                 to
                 feare
                 what
                 ever
                 Other
                 forces
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 winne
                 Him
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 winne
                 the
                 Prize
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 He
                 should
                 have
                 opposed
                 him
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 would
                 have
                 followed
                 his
                 colours
                 ;
                 so
                 
                 just
                 a
                 withstanding
                 of
                 so
                 wicked
                 an
                 endeavour
                 being
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 Nodde
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdome
                 after
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 which
                 caused
                 Buckingham
                 to
                 side
                 with
                 the
                 Protectour
                 ,
                 was
                 ;
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 offended
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 imprisoning
                 his
                 Kindred
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 hee
                 had
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 hope
                 for
                 safety
                 .
                 For
                 should
                 they
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 injury
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 likelihood
                 would
                 never
                 forget
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 revenge
                 when
                 Hee
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 Yeeres
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 their
                 Authority
                 was
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 might
                 despaire
                 of
                 Life
                 .
                 The
                 Protectour
                 had
                 provided
                 himselfe
                 of
                 a
                 Guard
                 ;
                 for
                 businesses
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 are
                 not
                 handled
                 without
                 Praecaution
                 ,
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 .
                 He
                 armed
                 himselfe
                 whilst
                 no
                 man
                 thought
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 trusted
                 the
                 mannaging
                 of
                 his
                 affaires
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 such
                 whose
                 fortunes
                 did
                 totally
                 depend
                 upon
                 Him.
                 Trust
                 in
                 blameable
                 actions
                 is
                 constantly
                 Inconstant
                 .
                 He
                 set
                 Spies
                 about
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 impossible
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 equally
                 wicked
                 with
                 Him
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 the
                 like
                 Designes
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 resolved
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 should
                 finde
                 him
                 Faulty
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 immediate
                 ruine
                 .
                 He
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 Buckinghams
                 most
                 professed
                 friends
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Conformity
                 of
                 evill
                 Inclinations
                 had
                 caused
                 the
                 friendship
                 betweene
                 Them
                 and
                 their
                 Master
                 ;
                 a
                 thing
                 not
                 without
                 danger
                 amongst
                 such
                 men
                 ;
                 the
                 least
                 shadow
                 of
                 suspition
                 being
                 sufficient
                 to
                 make
                 either
                 rob
                 other
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 .
                 The
                 secrets
                 of
                 Friendship
                 are
                 not
                 tasted
                 by
                 such
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 their
                 tastes
                 contaminated
                 by
                 the
                 bitternesse
                 of
                 Ambitious
                 interests
                 .
                 Yet
                 had
                 not
                 Buckingham
                 joyned
                 herein
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 upon
                 very
                 advantageous
                 conditions
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 he
                 obliged
                 himselfe
                 to
                 make
                 Gloucester
                 King
                 ,
                 Gloucester
                 obliged
                 himselfe
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Dukes
                 daughter
                 in
                 marriage
                 to
                 His
                 onely
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 promising
                 him
                 to
                 boote
                 with
                 this
                 the
                 Earldome
                 of
                 Hartford
                 ,
                 pretended
                 unto
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Inheritance
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 being
                 denied
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 King
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 so
                 lewd
                 resolution
                 ,
                 thereby
                 revenging
                 himselfe
                 upon
                 his
                 Children
                 .
                 He
                 moreover
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 free
                 motion
                 ,
                 promised
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Treasure
                 left
                 by
                 Edward
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 large
                 proportion
                 of
                 the
                 Wardrobe
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 to
                 furnish
                 his
                 House
                 withall
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 being
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 they
                 erected
                 a
                 New
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 compounded
                 of
                 the
                 Chiefest
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 things
                 appertaining
                 to
                 the
                 Coronation
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 they
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 might
                 be
                 entertained
                 with
                 a
                 beliefe
                 thereof
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 end
                 ,
                 they
                 commanded
                 such
                 Lords
                 as
                 were
                 absent
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 assist
                 at
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 .
                 They
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Counsell
                 compacted
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Owne
                 Followers
                 ,
                 treated
                 of
                 the
                 meanes
                 how
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 Protectour
                 to
                 the
                 Crowne
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 whilst
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Hastings
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 did
                 busie
                 themselves
                 how
                 by
                 a
                 not
                 un-necessary
                 ceremony
                 to
                 Establish
                 a
                 naturally
                 Lawfull
                 King
                 ,
                 They
                 treated
                 
                 how
                 to
                 depose
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 wicked
                 treason
                 to
                 establish
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 an
                 Unlawfull
                 Tyrant
                 for
                 King.
                 The
                 first
                 counsell
                 was
                 composed
                 of
                 Many
                 of
                 the
                 Best
                 ranke
                 ;
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 Few
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Worst
                 condition
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 dealings
                 not
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 penetrated
                 into
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 people
                 began
                 to
                 murmure
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 guesse
                 at
                 the
                 reall
                 mischiefe
                 intended
                 .
                 'T
                 was
                 impossible
                 that
                 from
                 so
                 many
                 circumstances
                 and
                 vaine
                 delayes
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 by
                 This
                 Counsell
                 propounded
                 unto
                 the
                 Other
                 ,
                 jealousies
                 should
                 not
                 arise
                 ,
                 as
                 usually
                 they
                 doe
                 from
                 things
                 done
                 out
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 occasion
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 was
                 added
                 ,
                 the
                 taking
                 from
                 the
                 Tower
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 servants
                 ,
                 whose
                 places
                 were
                 supplyed
                 by
                 the
                 Protectours
                 Houshold-servants
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 desired
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 private
                 wisht
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Protectour
                 would
                 have
                 no
                 man
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 save
                 such
                 as
                 He
                 sent
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 not
                 onely
                 left
                 Solitary
                 ,
                 and
                 destitute
                 of
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Company
                 ;
                 but
                 likewise
                 of
                 all
                 Magnificence
                 ,
                 and
                 Regall
                 Splendour
                 :
                 both
                 which
                 were
                 conveighed
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 and
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 Protectour
                 .
                 Amongst
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Secret
                 Councell
                 there
                 was
                 one
                 Catesby
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 very
                 well
                 skilled
                 in
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 :
                 this
                 man
                 being
                 employed
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chamberlaine
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 affaires
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 favour
                 advanced
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 had
                 wonne
                 such
                 credit
                 with
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 Leicestershire
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 said
                 Lord
                 was
                 very
                 powerfull
                 ,
                 as
                 nothing
                 was
                 done
                 there
                 without
                 Him
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 being
                 a
                 creature
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 meanes
                 in
                 a
                 faire
                 way
                 of
                 advancement
                 ,
                 the
                 Chamberlaine
                 thought
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 faile
                 to
                 advertise
                 him
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 moment
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 That
                 councell
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 prejudiciall
                 to
                 Him.
                 But
                 gratitude
                 ,
                 disdaining
                 to
                 associate
                 with
                 one
                 who
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Conscience
                 had
                 renounced
                 his
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 duties
                 ,
                 forsooke
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 place
                 thereof
                 stept
                 in
                 Ingratitude
                 ,
                 which
                 acquitted
                 him
                 from
                 discharging
                 the
                 debt
                 hee
                 ought
                 to
                 his
                 Benefactour
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 originall
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 ensuing
                 evils
                 .
                 For
                 Stanley
                 ,
                 doubting
                 this
                 Cabinet
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 had
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 crosse
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 favour
                 and
                 assistance
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 who
                 likewise
                 began
                 to
                 feare
                 it
                 ;
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Chamberlaine
                 ,
                 upon
                 conference
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 therein
                 ,
                 secured
                 him
                 ,
                 relying
                 upon
                 Catesbyes
                 fidelity
                 .
                 The
                 Protectour
                 did
                 naturally
                 love
                 the
                 Chamberlaine
                 ,
                 hee
                 having
                 alwaies
                 beene
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 from
                 whom
                 hee
                 had
                 received
                 friendship
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Brothers
                 time
                 :
                 nor
                 had
                 hee
                 resolved
                 to
                 ruine
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 hee
                 not
                 feared
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 hee
                 should
                 discover
                 his
                 secrets
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 have
                 withstood
                 them
                 .
                 Hee
                 therefore
                 will'd
                 Catesby
                 to
                 use
                 his
                 utmost
                 endeavour
                 to
                 draw
                 him
                 over
                 to
                 their
                 side
                 .
                 But
                 Catesby
                 either
                 did
                 it
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 being
                 likely
                 to
                 reape
                 advantage
                 by
                 his
                 downfall
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 hee
                 did
                 it
                 ,
                 gave
                 the
                 Protectour
                 so
                 sinister
                 an
                 account
                 ,
                 as
                 changing
                 his
                 Love
                 into
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 hee
                 resolved
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 life
                 ;
                 yet
                 treating
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 wonted
                 confidence
                 ,
                 he
                 thereout
                 got
                 
                 two
                 advantages
                 .
                 Hee
                 made
                 him
                 Slower
                 in
                 putting
                 on
                 such
                 resolutions
                 as
                 hee
                 might
                 have
                 done
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Hee
                 the
                 better
                 brought
                 about
                 his
                 Owne
                 ends
                 to
                 the
                 Others
                 ruine
                 ,
                 whilst
                 hee
                 least
                 thought
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 as
                 the
                 Chamberlaine
                 having
                 acquainted
                 Catesby
                 with
                 the
                 jealousies
                 which
                 this
                 Counsell
                 had
                 raised
                 in
                 many
                 ,
                 thinking
                 to
                 worke
                 out
                 of
                 him
                 some
                 assurance
                 ,
                 hee
                 did
                 not
                 onely
                 give
                 him
                 no
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 perswaded
                 the
                 Protectour
                 to
                 dispatch
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 his
                 life
                 were
                 pernicious
                 to
                 his
                 designes
                 .
                 An
                 advice
                 well
                 taken
                 by
                 Richard
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 given
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 zeale
                 to
                 His
                 service
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 death
                 hee
                 might
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 plenary
                 authority
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Chamberlaine
                 solely
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 Countrey
                 .
                 The
                 Protectour
                 not
                 needing
                 any
                 instigation
                 to
                 doe
                 mischiefe
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 came
                 on
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 Iune
                 ,
                 three
                 houres
                 before
                 Noone
                 into
                 the
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 loytered
                 away
                 the
                 time
                 in
                 discourse
                 about
                 the
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 whereof
                 drew
                 neere
                 .
                 Hee
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 entrance
                 civilly
                 saluted
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 that
                 were
                 there
                 ,
                 excusing
                 himselfe
                 for
                 his
                 comming
                 so
                 late
                 ;
                 and
                 passing
                 from
                 one
                 discourse
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 hee
                 desired
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 a
                 dish
                 of
                 Strawberries
                 from
                 his
                 Garden
                 at
                 Holborne
                 ,
                 saying
                 hee
                 had
                 never
                 eaten
                 better
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 taking
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 favour
                 ,
                 sent
                 presently
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 whilst
                 hee
                 soone
                 after
                 rising
                 up
                 desired
                 them
                 to
                 dispence
                 with
                 his
                 absence
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ;
                 and
                 within
                 lesse
                 then
                 an
                 houre
                 returned
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 anger
                 and
                 bitternesse
                 as
                 made
                 them
                 all
                 amazed
                 .
                 Being
                 set
                 downe
                 ,
                 with
                 angry
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 frowning
                 looke
                 ,
                 and
                 biting
                 his
                 lippes
                 ,
                 hee
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 said
                 nothing
                 :
                 at
                 last
                 hee
                 asked
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 punishment
                 they
                 deserved
                 who
                 had
                 plotted
                 His
                 death
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 next
                 in
                 Blood
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Office
                 ,
                 His
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdomes
                 Protectour
                 ?
                 This
                 question
                 startled
                 the
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 by
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 intended
                 ,
                 though
                 each
                 ones
                 Conscience
                 told
                 him
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 by
                 Him.
                 The
                 Chamberlaine
                 seeing
                 them
                 all
                 hold
                 their
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 it
                 behooved
                 him
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 familiarity
                 to
                 breake
                 the
                 Ice
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 They
                 deserved
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 as
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 or
                 condition
                 whatsoever
                 excepted
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 the
                 rest
                 agreeing
                 unto
                 ,
                 the
                 Protectour
                 said
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 his
                 brothers
                 wife
                 (
                 disdaining
                 to
                 call
                 her
                 Queen
                 )
                 and
                 others
                 with
                 her
                 :
                 whereat
                 those
                 who
                 favoured
                 her
                 were
                 troubled
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Chamberlaine
                 ,
                 who
                 feared
                 some
                 friends
                 of
                 his
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 concerned
                 ,
                 was
                 overjoy'd
                 when
                 hee
                 heard
                 the
                 Queene
                 named
                 :
                 hee
                 was
                 not
                 ,
                 though
                 ,
                 well
                 pleased
                 that
                 the
                 Protectour
                 had
                 not
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 since
                 their
                 imprisonment
                 and
                 death
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 that
                 very
                 day
                 to
                 ensue
                 ,
                 and
                 whereat
                 hee
                 was
                 glad
                 )
                 was
                 not
                 resolved
                 on
                 without
                 his
                 consent
                 :
                 little
                 thought
                 he
                 to
                 be
                 himselfe
                 that
                 very
                 houre
                 beheaded
                 .
                 The
                 Protectour
                 continuing
                 his
                 complaint
                 ,
                 unbutton'd
                 his
                 left
                 sleeve
                 ,
                 and
                 stripping
                 it
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 elbow
                 ,
                 shewed
                 a
                 fleshlesse
                 dry
                 arme
                 ,
                 appearing
                 to
                 be
                 nothing
                 but
                 skinne
                 and
                 bone
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 cruelty
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Queene
                 and
                 of
                 Shores
                 wife
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 her
                 counsellour
                 ,
                 and
                 coadjudresse
                 in
                 that
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 had
                 thus
                 spoiled
                 and
                 bewitched
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Lords
                 who
                 knew
                 his
                 arme
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 other
                 then
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 imagined
                 presently
                 this
                 calumny
                 was
                 invented
                 to
                 some
                 wicked
                 end
                 :
                 they
                 knew
                 the
                 Queene
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 wise
                 to
                 thinke
                 upon
                 so
                 foolish
                 an
                 action
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 shee
                 should
                 have
                 any
                 such
                 thought
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 likely
                 shee
                 should
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 Shores
                 wife
                 ,
                 the
                 woman
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 she
                 hated
                 most
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 her
                 husband
                 doated
                 on
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 The
                 Chamberlaine
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 this
                 woman
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Respect
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Master
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Truth
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Friend
                 ,
                 had
                 mortified
                 his
                 passion
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 hee
                 tooke
                 her
                 home
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Protectour
                 not
                 knowing
                 any
                 other
                 invention
                 wherewithall
                 to
                 lay
                 him
                 low
                 ,
                 pitcht
                 upon
                 this
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Chamberlaine
                 thinking
                 it
                 behooved
                 him
                 to
                 speake
                 ,
                 since
                 hee
                 had
                 made
                 the
                 first
                 answer
                 ,
                 said
                 :
                 If
                 it
                 were
                 true
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 severely
                 punished
                 ;
                 believing
                 that
                 if
                 this
                 imputation
                 should
                 be
                 tried
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 and
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 vanish
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 need
                 his
                 assistance
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Protectour
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 affaires
                 had
                 no
                 regard
                 either
                 to
                 Justice
                 or
                 Law
                 ,
                 answered
                 with
                 an
                 angry
                 countenance
                 :
                 that
                 hee
                 stood
                 upon
                 Ifs
                 and
                 And
                 's
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 it
                 was
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 good
                 upon
                 his
                 body
                 Traytor
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 :
                 then
                 giving
                 a
                 great
                 blow
                 with
                 his
                 hand
                 upon
                 the
                 Table
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 appointed
                 signe
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 waited
                 without
                 )
                 Treason
                 ,
                 Treason
                 ,
                 was
                 heard
                 from
                 without
                 ,
                 the
                 doore
                 was
                 forced
                 open
                 and
                 the
                 chamber
                 was
                 instantly
                 full
                 of
                 armed
                 men
                 ;
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 making
                 a
                 great
                 blow
                 at
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanleys
                 head
                 ,
                 had
                 cleft
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 teeth
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 hee
                 (
                 perceiving
                 it
                 comming
                 )
                 falne
                 underneath
                 the
                 Table
                 ;
                 yet
                 fell
                 hee
                 not
                 so
                 soone
                 but
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 therewithall
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 blood
                 ranne
                 downe
                 about
                 his
                 eares
                 .
                 'T
                 was
                 thought
                 the
                 Protectour
                 ,
                 not
                 finding
                 any
                 objection
                 whereby
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 had
                 taken
                 this
                 order
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 hee
                 might
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 casually
                 slaine
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 confusion
                 .
                 The
                 meere
                 shadow
                 of
                 Shores
                 wife
                 was
                 sufficient
                 to
                 move
                 the
                 many
                 for
                 what
                 concerned
                 the
                 Chamberlaine
                 :
                 whom
                 he
                 arrested
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Traytor
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 humblenesse
                 demanded
                 whether
                 hee
                 spoke
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ?
                 Yes
                 ,
                 to
                 Thee
                 traytor
                 ,
                 replied
                 he
                 .
                 With
                 what
                 face
                 the
                 Authour
                 of
                 this
                 treachery
                 could
                 give
                 this
                 title
                 to
                 the
                 party
                 betrayed
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 discourse
                 much
                 out
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 world
                 abounds
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 Being
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 arrested
                 ,
                 the
                 Protectour
                 swore
                 by
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 dine
                 before
                 he
                 saw
                 him
                 dead
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 haste
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 houre
                 of
                 dinner
                 drew
                 nigh●…
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Protectour
                 was
                 too
                 religious
                 to
                 breake
                 Such
                 an
                 oath
                 ,
                 the
                 Chamberlaine
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 short
                 confession
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Priest
                 could
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 usuall
                 forme
                 would
                 prove
                 too
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 led
                 from
                 the
                 Chappell
                 to
                 a
                 greene
                 Court
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 his
                 head
                 strucke
                 
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 afterwards
                 buried
                 at
                 Windsor
                 ,
                 neere
                 to
                 King
                 Edwards
                 Tombe
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Councell
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 this
                 uproare
                 were
                 kept
                 lockt
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 were
                 conveighed
                 into
                 severall
                 places
                 ,
                 being
                 reputed
                 by
                 the
                 Protectour
                 to
                 be
                 averse
                 to
                 his
                 designes
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 particularly
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 miraculous
                 presage
                 of
                 this
                 mis-fortune
                 is
                 related
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 )
                 is
                 seene
                 what
                 care
                 the
                 Heavens
                 have
                 over
                 Us
                 ,
                 advertising
                 us
                 by
                 dreames
                 of
                 imminent
                 dangers
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 shunn'd
                 ,
                 if
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 endued
                 with
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Ioseph
                 ,
                 or
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 to
                 interpret
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 night
                 preceding
                 this
                 mischance
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 dream'd
                 that
                 a
                 wilde
                 Poare
                 had
                 wounded
                 both
                 Him
                 and
                 the
                 Chamberlaine
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 blood
                 ranne
                 downe
                 both
                 their
                 shoulders
                 :
                 whereupon
                 awaking
                 hee
                 thought
                 this
                 wilde
                 Boare
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 Protectour
                 ;
                 the
                 Wounds
                 and
                 Blood
                 some
                 imminent
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 :
                 in
                 this
                 affright
                 hee
                 forthwith
                 arose
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Chamberlaine
                 with
                 his
                 dreame
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 fast
                 asleepe
                 )
                 resolving
                 to
                 be
                 instantly
                 gone
                 (
                 it
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 past
                 midnight
                 )
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 hee
                 might
                 be
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 safety
                 :
                 hee
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 their
                 danger
                 being
                 alike
                 ,
                 their
                 safeties
                 might
                 be
                 so
                 too
                 .
                 The
                 Chamberlaine
                 was
                 not
                 subject
                 to
                 melancholly
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 superstitious
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 laughing
                 at
                 the
                 message
                 he
                 answered
                 the
                 messenger
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 wondered
                 his
                 Master
                 should
                 give
                 beliefe
                 to
                 such
                 follies
                 ;
                 hee
                 bade
                 him
                 tell
                 him
                 from
                 Him
                 ,
                 that
                 Dreames
                 were
                 Dreames
                 ,
                 and
                 suppose
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 allowed
                 as
                 foretellers
                 of
                 future
                 evils
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 uncertaine
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 no
                 lesse
                 harme
                 then
                 helpe
                 .
                 Who
                 could
                 assure
                 him
                 that
                 the
                 danger
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 might
                 not
                 consist
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 their
                 Flight
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 their
                 Tarrying
                 ?
                 and
                 if
                 as
                 they
                 fled
                 away
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 backe
                 (
                 as
                 might
                 very
                 well
                 happen
                 )
                 would
                 it
                 not
                 afford
                 the
                 wilde
                 Boare
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 wounding
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 Tuskes
                 ?
                 for
                 their
                 flight
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 an
                 evill
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 some
                 faults
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 committed
                 ,
                 yet
                 intended
                 :
                 Hee
                 desired
                 him
                 therefore
                 to
                 appease
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 feare
                 nothing
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 danger
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 rather
                 be
                 met
                 withall
                 by
                 running
                 away
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 )
                 then
                 by
                 Tarrying
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 as
                 sure
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 he
                 doubted
                 (
                 meaning
                 the
                 Protectour
                 ,
                 )
                 as
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 Hand
                 .
                 The
                 Gentleman
                 returned
                 with
                 this
                 answer
                 ;
                 thereby
                 making
                 his
                 Master
                 forgoe
                 his
                 former
                 resolution
                 ;
                 with
                 lesse
                 harme
                 to
                 himselfe
                 who
                 Feared
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 Chamberlaine
                 that
                 was
                 so
                 Confident
                 .
                 Many
                 things
                 were
                 observed
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 :
                 as
                 he
                 rode
                 towards
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 his
                 horse
                 stumbled
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 under
                 him
                 even
                 almost
                 to
                 the
                 endangering
                 of
                 a
                 fall
                 :
                 A
                 very
                 vulgar
                 observation
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 all
                 stumbling
                 horses
                 should
                 presage
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 should
                 perish
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 great
                 .
                 As
                 hee
                 was
                 making
                 himselfe
                 ready
                 to
                 goe
                 thither
                 ,
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 good
                 quality
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 purposely
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Protectour
                 ,
                 to
                 perswade
                 him
                 
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 case
                 hee
                 should
                 not
                 intend
                 it
                 :
                 this
                 man
                 seeing
                 him
                 tarry
                 to
                 speake
                 with
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 friend
                 of
                 his
                 )
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 fearing
                 least
                 hee
                 might
                 come
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 hastned
                 him
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 the
                 time
                 passed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 yet
                 he
                 needed
                 not
                 a
                 Priest
                 :
                 knowing
                 that
                 within
                 two
                 houres
                 hee
                 would
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 one
                 .
                 Being
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 he
                 met
                 a
                 Pursuivant
                 neere
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 hee
                 was
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 to
                 mind
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 met
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 place
                 ,
                 whilst
                 ,
                 being
                 prisoner
                 by
                 procurement
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 he
                 much
                 doubted
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 he
                 asked
                 him
                 whether
                 hee
                 did
                 remember
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 met
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 ?
                 the
                 Pursuivant
                 answered
                 ,
                 Yes
                 ;
                 praising
                 God
                 that
                 the
                 authour
                 of
                 his
                 affliction
                 got
                 not
                 much
                 thereby
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 hee
                 suffered
                 no
                 harme
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 Thou
                 wouldst
                 say
                 more
                 (
                 replied
                 the
                 Chamberlaine
                 )
                 if
                 thou
                 knewst
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 (
                 meaning
                 that
                 that
                 very
                 day
                 Earle
                 Rivers
                 was
                 to
                 lose
                 his
                 head
                 .
                 )
                 I
                 was
                 never
                 so
                 afraid
                 ,
                 as
                 then
                 :
                 matters
                 are
                 well
                 amended
                 :
                 mine
                 enemies
                 are
                 now
                 in
                 danger
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 then
                 ;
                 as
                 ere
                 long
                 thou
                 shalt
                 heare
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 more
                 joyfull
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 secure
                 then
                 ever
                 .
                 Oh
                 the
                 poorenesse
                 of
                 our
                 confidence
                 !
                 which
                 ignorant
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 takes
                 one
                 thing
                 for
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 not
                 thinke
                 it selfe
                 deceived
                 .
                 Hee
                 apprehended
                 Death
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 to
                 Live
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 confident
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 Lose
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Chamberlaine
                 was
                 apt
                 to
                 flatter
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 mistaken
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 are
                 given
                 to
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 are
                 commonly
                 free
                 from
                 Suspicion
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 believing
                 what
                 themselves
                 would
                 not
                 doe
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 hee
                 concurred
                 to
                 the
                 evils
                 that
                 befell
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 him
                 either
                 Malice
                 or
                 Treason
                 ,
                 having
                 alwaies
                 openly
                 Profest
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 enemy
                 ;
                 nay
                 had
                 he
                 imagined
                 that
                 his
                 death
                 would
                 be
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 King
                 Edward
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 have
                 ransom'd
                 them
                 from
                 death
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 by
                 preserving
                 Rivers
                 alive
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 his
                 Owne
                 Blood
                 :
                 for
                 his
                 favouring
                 them
                 cost
                 him
                 both
                 his
                 Blood
                 and
                 Life
                 ;
                 the
                 impossibility
                 of
                 alienating
                 him
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 that
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 Protectour
                 resolve
                 his
                 death
                 ;
                 the
                 former
                 affection
                 he
                 bare
                 unto
                 him
                 being
                 cancell'd
                 by
                 Ambition
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 :
                 affections
                 which
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 did
                 superabound
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 plots
                 and
                 windings
                 about
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 onely
                 two
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 savour
                 of
                 Wit
                 :
                 his
                 perswading
                 the
                 Queene
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 brother
                 lay
                 downe
                 his
                 Armes
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 hee
                 might
                 seize
                 on
                 him
                 unarmed
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 making
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 desire
                 of
                 having
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 Charity
                 and
                 Love.
                 In
                 other
                 things
                 the
                 art
                 hee
                 used
                 was
                 of
                 no
                 availment
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 as
                 soon
                 Discovered
                 as
                 Used
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 wonne
                 the
                 reputation
                 hee
                 had
                 by
                 Valour
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 his
                 Blood
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 Buckinghams
                 favour
                 ;
                 hee
                 assuredly
                 had
                 effected
                 nothing
                 by
                 his
                 Cunning.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 behoved
                 him
                 to
                 finde
                 out
                 some
                 colour
                 of
                 Justice
                 whereby
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 the
                 Chamberlaines
                 precipitated
                 death
                 :
                 not
                 knowing
                 
                 how
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 after
                 dinner
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Citizens
                 to
                 the
                 Tower.
                 Before
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 hee
                 and
                 Buckingham
                 had
                 put
                 on
                 two
                 old
                 rusty
                 Armours
                 ,
                 fitter
                 for
                 Ruffians
                 then
                 men
                 of
                 their
                 quality
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 thought
                 ,
                 should
                 they
                 have
                 put
                 on
                 handsome
                 Armes
                 it
                 might
                 have
                 beene
                 imagined
                 that
                 time
                 and
                 commodity
                 must
                 have
                 gone
                 to
                 their
                 so
                 going
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 rusty
                 ill-shaped
                 Armes
                 would
                 argue
                 a
                 surpisall
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 discovered
                 inforced
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 what
                 came
                 first
                 to
                 hand
                 .
                 Being
                 come
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 that
                 the
                 Chamberlaine
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 had
                 that
                 very
                 day
                 indevour'd
                 to
                 kill
                 them
                 both
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 guesse
                 the
                 Cause
                 nor
                 Designe
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 this
                 Treason
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 Dinner
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 time
                 to
                 Arme
                 themselves
                 otherwise
                 then
                 as
                 they
                 saw
                 :
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 protected
                 them
                 by
                 turning
                 upon
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 this
                 evill
                 ,
                 the
                 mischiefe
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 Them
                 :
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 being
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 informe
                 others
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 none
                 so
                 simple
                 but
                 knew
                 how
                 the
                 businesse
                 went
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 circumspect
                 through
                 Feare
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 their
                 wayes
                 not
                 making
                 any
                 Reply
                 ,
                 or
                 further
                 Inquiry
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Protectour
                 having
                 put
                 off
                 his
                 Armour
                 ,
                 sent
                 a
                 Herauld
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 to
                 publish
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 the
                 contents
                 whereof
                 were
                 :
                 That
                 Baron
                 Hastings
                 Lord
                 Chamberlaine
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 Conspiratours
                 had
                 an
                 intention
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 the
                 Protectour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 that
                 very
                 day
                 as
                 they
                 sate
                 at
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 hee
                 might
                 usurpe
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdome
                 :
                 hoping
                 that
                 when
                 these
                 two
                 Princes
                 should
                 be
                 dead
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 none
                 that
                 would
                 oppose
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 this
                 bare
                 Narration
                 without
                 Witnesse
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 likely
                 to
                 worke
                 any
                 great
                 effect
                 ,
                 hee
                 aggravated
                 it
                 with
                 complaints
                 no
                 wayes
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 hand
                 :
                 That
                 hee
                 had
                 beene
                 an
                 evill
                 Counsellour
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 King
                 :
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 perswaded
                 him
                 to
                 many
                 things
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Honour
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 :
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 example
                 hee
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 occasion
                 to
                 debauch
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 particularly
                 with
                 Shores
                 Wife
                 ;
                 who
                 as
                 shee
                 was
                 partaker
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 secret
                 Counsells
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 shee
                 a
                 complice
                 in
                 this
                 abominable
                 Treason
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 last
                 night
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 his
                 last
                 )
                 hee
                 lay
                 with
                 her
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 having
                 lived
                 ill
                 ,
                 hee
                 dyed
                 ill
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 sodaine
                 Justice
                 done
                 upon
                 him
                 was
                 by
                 Order
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 faithfull
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 hee
                 having
                 deserved
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 His
                 complices
                 might
                 bee
                 prevented
                 from
                 daring
                 to
                 raise
                 a
                 dangerous
                 insurrection
                 to
                 set
                 him
                 at
                 liberty
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 being
                 wisely
                 foreseene
                 was
                 the
                 onely
                 meanes
                 ,
                 by
                 Gods
                 Providence
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 to
                 its
                 former
                 tranquillitie
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 much
                 above
                 two
                 houres
                 space
                 betweene
                 his
                 Execution
                 and
                 the
                 Publishing
                 of
                 the
                 Proclamation
                 ;
                 
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 contents
                 thereof
                 being
                 Long
                 ,
                 well
                 dictated
                 ,
                 and
                 fairely
                 written
                 out
                 in
                 Parchment
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 knew
                 it
                 must
                 needes
                 be
                 written
                 before
                 hee
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 the
                 interim
                 of
                 time
                 betweene
                 the
                 Execution
                 and
                 Publication
                 not
                 being
                 sufficient
                 to
                 write
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 so
                 Handsomely
                 to
                 digest
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 though
                 to
                 the
                 Swiftnesse
                 of
                 hand
                 had
                 beene
                 added
                 the
                 Readiest
                 witte
                 :
                 The
                 which
                 occasioned
                 diversity
                 of
                 discourse
                 ,
                 whereof
                 some
                 said
                 it
                 was
                 written
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Prophecy
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Protectour
                 having
                 accused
                 Shores
                 Wife
                 as
                 an
                 Accessary
                 and
                 an
                 Adviser
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 her
                 House
                 and
                 made
                 her
                 be
                 plundered
                 of
                 all
                 shee
                 had
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 Avarice
                 but
                 Malice
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 demonstration
                 might
                 make
                 the
                 falsehood
                 seeme
                 the
                 more
                 likely
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 imputation
                 the
                 more
                 probable
                 ,
                 shee
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 examined
                 by
                 the
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 where
                 shee
                 answered
                 so
                 well
                 for
                 her selfe
                 as
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 likelyhood
                 appearing
                 whereby
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 guilty
                 of
                 what
                 shee
                 was
                 accused
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 upon
                 her
                 dishonest
                 and
                 scandalous
                 course
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 the
                 onely
                 thing
                 indeed
                 wherein
                 shee
                 was
                 faulty
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 would
                 have
                 beene
                 winked
                 at
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Protectour
                 ,
                 and
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 frailty
                 of
                 Nature
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 exercise
                 his
                 cruelty
                 upon
                 Her
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 contented
                 to
                 bee
                 held
                 an
                 Enemy
                 to
                 Incontinency
                 .
                 Shee
                 was
                 delivered
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 to
                 doe
                 Publique
                 Pennance
                 in
                 the
                 Cathedrall
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 shee
                 did
                 the
                 next
                 Sunday
                 morning
                 ,
                 being
                 led
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Procession
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 white
                 Sheet
                 about
                 her
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Wax
                 Taper
                 in
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Crosse
                 borne
                 before
                 her
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 action
                 though
                 shee
                 were
                 destitute
                 of
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Ornament
                 ,
                 yet
                 shee
                 appeared
                 so
                 lovely
                 and
                 handsomely
                 behaved
                 ,
                 as
                 her
                 blushes
                 adding
                 to
                 her
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 lookers
                 on
                 did
                 not
                 onely
                 blame
                 the
                 severity
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 taken
                 with
                 her
                 comelinesse
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 Their
                 Compassion
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 her
                 Ignominy
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 hateing
                 her
                 past
                 Life
                 ,
                 was
                 contented
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 punisht
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 they
                 not
                 praise
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 an
                 upright
                 Judge
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 Malice
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 of
                 a
                 Passionate
                 and
                 Unjust
                 Tyrant
                 .
                 Shee
                 was
                 well
                 borne
                 ,
                 and
                 civilly
                 brought
                 up
                 ;
                 her
                 ruine
                 was
                 her
                 being
                 unequally
                 Married
                 :
                 not
                 that
                 her
                 Husband
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 good
                 esteeme
                 amongst
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 quality
                 well
                 to
                 live
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 shee
                 being
                 of
                 riper
                 Yeares
                 then
                 hee
                 ,
                 the
                 love
                 which
                 useth
                 to
                 be
                 betweene
                 equalls
                 was
                 not
                 betweene
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 hard
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 winne
                 Her
                 ;
                 Hee
                 being
                 Handsome
                 ,
                 Lovely
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whom
                 Preferment
                 and
                 Respect
                 (
                 things
                 much
                 coveted
                 by
                 young
                 Woemen
                 )
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 hoped
                 for
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 being
                 Dead
                 ,
                 the
                 Chamberlaine
                 got
                 possession
                 of
                 her
                 :
                 shee
                 was
                 yet
                 alive
                 when
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   More
                
                 wrote
                 this
                 History
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 much
                 altered
                 as
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 said
                 shee
                 had
                 beene
                 handsome
                 ;
                 though
                 in
                 her
                 youth
                 shee
                 wanted
                 nothing
                 of
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 Stature
                 .
                 Her
                 outward
                 gifts
                 though
                 very
                 excellent
                 
                 were
                 out
                 donne
                 by
                 the
                 inward
                 gifts
                 of
                 her
                 Minde
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 much
                 more
                 esteemed
                 when
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 handsome
                 Body
                 .
                 Shee
                 had
                 a
                 Quick
                 wit
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 cheerefull
                 Humour
                 ,
                 Prompt
                 ,
                 Facetious
                 ,
                 and
                 Eloquent
                 ;
                 borne
                 to
                 doe
                 Good
                 ,
                 not
                 Harme
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 :
                 Shee
                 obliged
                 many
                 who
                 being
                 falne
                 from
                 the
                 Kings
                 good
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 were
                 ,
                 for
                 her
                 sake
                 ,
                 received
                 againe
                 into
                 favour
                 :
                 Shee
                 caused
                 confiscated
                 Goods
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 many
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 Avarice
                 :
                 shee
                 was
                 more
                 desirous
                 to
                 oblige
                 others
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 enrich
                 her selfe
                 ;
                 more
                 to
                 Do
                 good
                 turnes
                 then
                 to
                 Receive
                 them
                 :
                 Her
                 Ambition
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 esteemed
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 thought
                 of
                 :
                 Shee
                 was
                 alwayes
                 affable
                 ,
                 never
                 insolent
                 .
                 All
                 of
                 them
                 conditions
                 abundantly
                 to
                 be
                 praised
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 which
                 her
                 fortune
                 received
                 no
                 reliefe
                 :
                 for
                 being
                 first
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 Poverty
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 Old
                 Age
                 ,
                 her
                 beauty
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 good
                 turnes
                 Forgotten
                 ,
                 she
                 begg'd
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 formerly
                 begg'd
                 of
                 Her
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 more
                 beggers
                 then
                 shee
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Protectour
                 had
                 given
                 Order
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 whereon
                 the
                 Chamberlaine
                 was
                 beheaded
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 Gray
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 brother
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 sonne
                 to
                 the
                 Queene
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 brother
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Mothers
                 side
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 )
                 should
                 lose
                 their
                 heads
                 at
                 Pontefract
                 :
                 the
                 two
                 Knights
                 that
                 were
                 seised
                 on
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 at
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 bare
                 them
                 company
                 in
                 their
                 punishment
                 .
                 The
                 execution
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Ratcliffe
                
                 ,
                 a
                 favourite
                 of
                 the
                 Protectours
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 partooke
                 of
                 his
                 designes
                 :
                 who
                 being
                 naturally
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 knowne
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 hee
                 thought
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 trust
                 the
                 managing
                 of
                 this
                 businesse
                 to
                 one
                 more
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 more
                 faithfull
                 then
                 he
                 .
                 Hee
                 made
                 them
                 be
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 exposed
                 to
                 publike
                 view
                 as
                 Traitors
                 they
                 were
                 beheaded
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 manner
                 of
                 Justice
                 .
                 He
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 speake
                 ,
                 least
                 their
                 innocency
                 being
                 made
                 knowne
                 ,
                 and
                 commiserated
                 ,
                 might
                 make
                 the
                 Author
                 thereof
                 more
                 odious
                 .
                 These
                 being
                 ridde
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 the
                 Chamberlaine
                 ;
                 and
                 Stanley
                 being
                 hurt
                 and
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 there
                 remained
                 no
                 further
                 obstacle
                 ;
                 every
                 man
                 looking
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 not
                 troubling
                 themselves
                 with
                 other
                 mens
                 affaires
                 .
                 And
                 say
                 there
                 had
                 beene
                 other
                 rubbes
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 time
                 ;
                 the
                 designe
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 effected
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 be
                 prepared
                 to
                 hinder
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 there
                 was
                 neither
                 pretence
                 ,
                 nor
                 least
                 appearance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 every
                 shadow
                 or
                 colour
                 would
                 serve
                 the
                 turne
                 ;
                 for
                 force
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 things
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 sufficient
                 to
                 make
                 Beliefe
                 be
                 Fained
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 dangerous
                 for
                 an
                 unarmed
                 man
                 to
                 dispute
                 ,
                 and
                 worse
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 lie
                 to
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 posture
                 of
                 striking
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 things
                 cannot
                 bee
                 represented
                 upon
                 a
                 Theater
                 without
                 the
                 concourse
                 of
                 severall
                 personages
                 requisite
                 to
                 the
                 composure
                 of
                 the
                 Story
                 ;
                 so
                 did
                 it
                 behove
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 many
                 others
                 besides
                 the
                 above
                 named
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 the
                 weaving
                 of
                 this
                 Treason
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 Sir
                 
                   Edmund
                   Shaw
                
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Major
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 his
                 brother
                 
                   Iohn
                   Shaw
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Pinker
                 ,
                 Provinciall
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Augustine
                   Friers
                
                 ,
                 were
                 some
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 City
                 to
                 the
                 Protectours
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suppresse
                 tumults
                 ;
                 a
                 very
                 fit
                 personage
                 for
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 whose
                 vanity
                 did
                 aspire
                 to
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 though
                 by
                 what
                 so
                 ever
                 precipitious
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 ambition
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 cause
                 did
                 not
                 detest
                 the
                 most
                 enormous
                 misdeed
                 :
                 the
                 second
                 and
                 third
                 Doctours
                 of
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 people
                 esteemed
                 famous
                 Preachers
                 ;
                 chosen
                 to
                 give
                 Authority
                 and
                 Fervour
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 usuall
                 in
                 such
                 like
                 actions
                 :
                 for
                 such
                 men
                 pretending
                 integrity
                 of
                 Profession
                 ,
                 and
                 minding
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 best
                 meanes
                 to
                 seduce
                 and
                 irritate
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 But
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 feare
                 men
                 stood
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 Protectour
                 been
                 of
                 more
                 force
                 then
                 their
                 preaching
                 ,
                 little
                 progresse
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 businesse
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 their
                 endeavours
                 they
                 had
                 raised
                 so
                 Universall
                 a
                 hatred
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 estimation
                 they
                 formerly
                 were
                 in
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 Detestation
                 ,
                 as
                 Doctour
                 Shaw
                 dyed
                 for
                 grief
                 .
                 The
                 knot
                 of
                 this
                 businesse
                 lay
                 in
                 finding
                 out
                 a
                 meanes
                 to
                 exclude
                 the
                 heires
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 Fourth
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 great
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 his
                 heires
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 he
                 not
                 altogether
                 contemne
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 but
                 young
                 ,
                 without
                 or
                 Friends
                 or
                 Favour
                 .
                 The
                 pretences
                 found
                 out
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 were
                 two
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 King
                 Edward
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 were
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 Adultery
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 sonnes
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 whose
                 onely
                 legitimate
                 heire
                 the
                 Protectour
                 was
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 ;
                 that
                 Edwards
                 children
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 Bastards
                 ,
                 as
                 Children
                 of
                 a
                 bastard
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 borne
                 in
                 an
                 illegitimate
                 Marriage
                 ;
                 he
                 having
                 ,
                 before
                 hee
                 married
                 their
                 Mother
                 ,
                 engaged
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 by
                 word
                 to
                 the
                 Lady
                 Lucy
                 ,
                 who
                 if
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 make
                 good
                 her
                 claime
                 ,
                 when
                 shee
                 was
                 interrogated
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 feare
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 Yorke
                 Mother
                 to
                 them
                 all
                 three
                 ,
                 layd
                 it
                 afterwards
                 to
                 Edwards
                 conscience
                 :
                 therefore
                 such
                 Marriages
                 being
                 illegitimate
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 did
                 exclude
                 all
                 Children
                 therein
                 begotten
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 pretences
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 lawfull
                 Heires
                 .
                 I
                 write
                 not
                 the
                 Particulars
                 of
                 this
                 Matrimonall
                 dispute
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 beene
                 sufficiently
                 spoken
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 I
                 referre
                 the
                 Reader
                 .
                 These
                 pretences
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 to
                 Preachers
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 their
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 Shaw
                 ,
                 the
                 introducer
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 partaker
                 of
                 the
                 Counsell
                 :
                 the
                 Augustine
                 Fryer
                 ,
                 was
                 afterwards
                 imployed
                 therein
                 ;
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 behaving
                 themselves
                 in
                 it
                 with
                 so
                 bare-faced
                 flattery
                 as
                 they
                 nauseated
                 the
                 eares
                 of
                 their
                 auditors
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 First
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 points
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 measure
                 scandalous
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 House
                 of
                 Yorke
                 being
                 thereby
                 injured
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Protectours
                 Mother
                 in
                 particular
                 defamed
                 ;
                 they
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 Treate
                 thereof
                 in
                 downe-right
                 termes
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 circumspection
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 seeme
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 feare
                 of
                 offending
                 the
                 Protectour
                 .
                 
                 In
                 the
                 second
                 point
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 mealy-mouth'd
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 at
                 large
                 expatiate
                 themselves
                 .
                 Shaw
                 Preached
                 at
                 
                   Pauls
                   ▪
                
                 Crosse
                 taking
                 his
                 Text
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Wisdome
                 of
                 
                   Solomon
                   :
                   Spuria
                   vitulamina
                   non
                   agent
                   radices
                   altas
                   .
                
                 The
                 bastard
                 slippes
                 shall
                 take
                 no
                 deepe
                 rooting
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 hee
                 discoursed
                 amply
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 subject
                 plentifull
                 in
                 Examples
                 ,
                 Sentences
                 ,
                 and
                 Apophthegmes
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 both
                 Holy
                 and
                 Profane
                 writ
                 ;
                 and
                 seconded
                 by
                 the
                 agreeing
                 diversity
                 of
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 Philosophers
                 and
                 Poets
                 :
                 He
                 shewed
                 Gods
                 blessings
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 proceeded
                 from
                 lawfull
                 Matrimony
                 ;
                 his
                 Curses
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 Adulterously
                 begotten
                 ,
                 the
                 usurpation
                 of
                 Goods
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 lawfully
                 begotten
                 being
                 an
                 abomination
                 in
                 his
                 Eyes
                 :
                 that
                 therefore
                 God
                 would
                 replant
                 the
                 lawfully
                 begotten
                 ,
                 and
                 roote
                 out
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 Here
                 falling
                 upon
                 the
                 praises
                 of
                 Richard
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 hee
                 made
                 a
                 long
                 Panegyrick
                 ;
                 repeating
                 his
                 Titles
                 to
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 King
                 after
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 sixt
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 now
                 Protectour
                 was
                 his
                 onely
                 legitimate
                 Heire
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 onely
                 issue
                 discended
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 King
                 Edward
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 knew
                 the
                 secret
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 not
                 esteemed
                 His
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 resembled
                 Others
                 who
                 were
                 very
                 well
                 knowne
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 Him
                 ;
                 and
                 did
                 likewise
                 so
                 farre
                 differ
                 from
                 him
                 in
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 discend
                 from
                 Him
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 dispute
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 Edwards
                 Sonnes
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 the
                 Issue
                 of
                 a
                 Marriage
                 contracted
                 whilst
                 the
                 Lady
                 Lucy
                 His
                 First
                 and
                 True
                 Wife
                 was
                 alive
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Protectour
                 was
                 the
                 onely
                 Legimate
                 of-spring
                 of
                 that
                 house
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 discern'd
                 his
                 Fathers
                 manners
                 ,
                 Image
                 ,
                 and
                 Valour
                 :
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 onely
                 to
                 be
                 looked
                 upon
                 :
                 as
                 he
                 on
                 whom
                 the
                 Laws
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Heavens
                 by
                 Grace
                 had
                 conferred
                 all
                 their
                 favours
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 further
                 Order
                 herein
                 taken
                 was
                 ;
                 that
                 when
                 Shaw
                 should
                 be
                 entred
                 into
                 this
                 Encomium
                 ,
                 the
                 Protectour
                 should
                 appeare
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 hearing
                 these
                 things
                 said
                 at
                 the
                 instant
                 of
                 his
                 arrivall
                 ,
                 might
                 thinke
                 Shaw
                 inspired
                 by
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 cry
                 up
                 Richard
                 King
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 comming
                 somewhat
                 late
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Preacher
                 being
                 past
                 on
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 matter
                 ,
                 hee
                 quitted
                 it
                 at
                 His
                 appearing
                 ,
                 turning
                 disorderly
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 formerly
                 said
                 :
                 This
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 is
                 that
                 Noble
                 Prince
                 ,
                 the
                 mirrour
                 of
                 Chevalry
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 hee
                 that
                 naturally
                 represents
                 the
                 noble
                 Duke
                 his
                 Father
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 Lineaments
                 of
                 his
                 Minde
                 as
                 Countenance
                 :
                 this
                 is
                 his
                 very
                 Figure
                 ,
                 his
                 true
                 stampe
                 ,
                 his
                 undoubted
                 Image
                 ,
                 his
                 full
                 Resemblance
                 ;
                 whose
                 memory
                 will
                 never
                 die
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 this
                 man
                 lives
                 .
                 Had
                 hee
                 who
                 saies
                 
                   Vox
                   Populi
                   ,
                   Vox
                   Dei
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Peoples
                 voyce
                 is
                 Gods
                 voyce
                 ,
                 seene
                 how
                 husht
                 all
                 the
                 Auditory
                 was
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 have
                 said
                 The
                 Peoples
                 silence
                 is
                 Gods
                 silence
                 :
                 for
                 being
                 amazed
                 to
                 heare
                 such
                 bold
                 and
                 shamelesse
                 impudence
                 ,
                 they
                 stood
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 Statues
                 :
                 
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 concourse
                 of
                 People
                 no
                 one
                 Voyce
                 or
                 Gesture
                 of
                 applause
                 was
                 heard
                 or
                 seene
                 either
                 for
                 Protectour
                 or
                 Preacher
                 ,
                 their
                 conceived
                 hopes
                 were
                 rendered
                 vaine
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 utterly
                 out
                 of
                 Countenance
                 the
                 one
                 returned
                 much
                 confused
                 to
                 his
                 Palace
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 very
                 Resolute
                 to
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 where
                 understanding
                 by
                 his
                 friends
                 how
                 exceedingly
                 Hee
                 was
                 blamed
                 ,
                 Hee
                 ,
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 after
                 Died
                 for
                 meere
                 shame
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Protectour
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 to
                 pursue
                 his
                 intent
                 ,
                 being
                 resolved
                 ,
                 come
                 what
                 would
                 come
                 ,
                 to
                 effect
                 His
                 desire
                 .
                 Audacity
                 ,
                 Importunacy
                 and
                 Violence
                 might
                 effect
                 that
                 which
                 Fraud
                 ,
                 Calumny
                 and
                 Perswasion
                 could
                 not
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 having
                 put
                 the
                 Chamberlaine
                 to
                 death
                 on
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 of
                 Iuly
                 ,
                 and
                 indeavored
                 three
                 or
                 foure
                 dayes
                 after
                 by
                 Doctor
                 Shaw's
                 Preaching
                 to
                 seduce
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 Twentieth
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Moneth
                 hee
                 sent
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 accompained
                 by
                 many
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Major
                 and
                 Aldermen
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 were
                 likewise
                 the
                 Common
                 Counsell
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 commanded
                 purposely
                 to
                 attend
                 .
                 Where
                 (
                 being
                 a
                 very
                 well
                 spoken
                 man
                 )
                 hee
                 made
                 a
                 long
                 Narration
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Kings
                 Actions
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 memory
                 odious
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Children
                 incapable
                 of
                 succession
                 .
                 Hee
                 said
                 ,
                 Hee
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 propound
                 unto
                 them
                 a
                 weighty
                 businesse
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 inestimable
                 advantage
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Member
                 thereof
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 conteined
                 in
                 it
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 their
                 Wives
                 Honesty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 which
                 till
                 that
                 time
                 had
                 beene
                 subject
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 Robberies
                 ,
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 and
                 Impositions
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 imposed
                 without
                 necessity
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 hope
                 of
                 ever
                 seeing
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 the
                 ablest
                 men
                 amongst
                 them
                 were
                 most
                 subject
                 to
                 these
                 miseries
                 ,
                 as
                 better
                 endowed
                 by
                 Fortune
                 then
                 were
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 these
                 grievances
                 were
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 satisfy
                 Avarice
                 ,
                 great
                 summes
                 of
                 Money
                 were
                 raised
                 under
                 Title
                 of
                 Benevolence
                 :
                 the
                 Title
                 taking
                 from
                 both
                 the
                 Name
                 and
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 being
                 given
                 with
                 Good
                 Will
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Giver
                 to
                 withstand
                 ,
                 was
                 given
                 by
                 violence
                 :
                 the
                 Good
                 Will
                 remaining
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 His
                 Desiring
                 it
                 ,
                 Receiving
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 inriching
                 his
                 Coffers
                 :
                 things
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 insufferable
                 ,
                 yet
                 might
                 they
                 bee
                 indured
                 ,
                 were
                 they
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 as
                 that
                 Impositions
                 past
                 on
                 to
                 Punishments
                 Punishments
                 to
                 Ransomes
                 ,
                 deniall
                 of
                 the
                 Benevolence
                 to
                 Contempt
                 of
                 the
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 such
                 contempt
                 to
                 Treason
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Trap-hole
                 whereinto
                 did
                 fall
                 the
                 Lives
                 and
                 Livelyhoods
                 of
                 the
                 impoverished
                 and
                 evilly
                 treated
                 Subject
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 exemplary
                 a
                 Patience
                 was
                 not
                 longer
                 to
                 bee
                 indured
                 .
                 Hee
                 instanced
                 in
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 sundry
                 that
                 had
                 come
                 by
                 Sinister
                 ends
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Goods
                 might
                 bee
                 seised
                 on
                 :
                 hee
                 called
                 the
                 Auditors
                 to
                 witnesse
                 ;
                 not
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 
                 there
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 had
                 some
                 feeling
                 of
                 these
                 proceedings
                 either
                 in
                 themselves
                 or
                 their
                 friends
                 .
                 That
                 plots
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 wanting
                 to
                 endanger
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Goods
                 :
                 little
                 things
                 had
                 beene
                 made
                 great
                 ;
                 meere
                 Chimeras
                 ,
                 and
                 imaginations
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 themselves
                 vaine
                 ,
                 were
                 made
                 capable
                 of
                 Pretence
                 :
                 none
                 was
                 so
                 poorely
                 spirited
                 or
                 void
                 of
                 sence
                 ,
                 but
                 might
                 invent
                 some
                 ;
                 any
                 superficiall
                 colour
                 being
                 sufficient
                 to
                 ruine
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 Then
                 falling
                 upon
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Warres
                 ,
                 he
                 shewed
                 how
                 his
                 accesse
                 unto
                 the
                 Crowne
                 was
                 through
                 much
                 blood
                 :
                 That
                 hee
                 came
                 to
                 it
                 before
                 his
                 time
                 ;
                 for
                 during
                 Henry
                 the
                 Sixt
                 his
                 Life
                 Hee
                 had
                 no
                 pretence
                 thereunto
                 :
                 The
                 very
                 imputation
                 of
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 faction
                 was
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 rich
                 Man
                 a
                 begger
                 :
                 Great
                 were
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 impoverished
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 halfe
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 at
                 least
                 being
                 then
                 Lancastrians
                 .
                 Hee
                 bad
                 them
                 consider
                 how
                 long
                 the
                 Warre
                 indured
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 deplorable
                 betweene
                 two
                 severall
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 forreigne
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 miserable
                 was
                 it
                 at
                 Home
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Sonne
                 should
                 be
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 against
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 one
                 Brother
                 against
                 Another
                 ,
                 friends
                 becomming
                 Enemies
                 ?
                 Hee
                 forgot
                 not
                 to
                 urge
                 his
                 flight
                 into
                 Flanders
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 lost
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 :
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 Mens
                 lives
                 his
                 retorne
                 cost
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 adhered
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 His
                 opposers
                 .
                 Hee
                 called
                 to
                 minde
                 the
                 many
                 fought
                 Battells
                 ,
                 the
                 cruelty
                 used
                 in
                 Victories
                 ,
                 the
                 desolations
                 of
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 Provinces
                 ;
                 the
                 Slaughters
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 for
                 number
                 and
                 Valour
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 whatsoever
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 regained
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 revolution
                 of
                 time
                 :
                 more
                 blood
                 being
                 spent
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 lose
                 themselves
                 ,
                 then
                 was
                 lost
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 Yeares
                 for
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 France
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 but
                 little
                 bettered
                 by
                 Peace
                 ;
                 rich
                 Men
                 not
                 being
                 secure
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Goods
                 :
                 an
                 avaritious
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 neither
                 trusting
                 nor
                 loving
                 one
                 that
                 had
                 Power
                 and
                 Meanes
                 :
                 not
                 trusting
                 nor
                 loving
                 His
                 Brother
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 miserable
                 Death
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 concerned
                 Woemens
                 reputation
                 ,
                 it
                 never
                 had
                 a
                 more
                 insnaring
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 or
                 Persecutor
                 :
                 since
                 not
                 contented
                 to
                 have
                 deceived
                 the
                 Lady
                 Lucy
                 with
                 promise
                 of
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 taken
                 away
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 Shore
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 such
                 esteeme
                 ;
                 (
                 and
                 here
                 ,
                 though
                 from
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 Hee
                 fell
                 to
                 praise
                 Shore
                 ,
                 to
                 captivate
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 of
                 his
                 fellow
                 Citizens
                 )
                 hee
                 never
                 cast
                 his
                 Eye
                 upon
                 Woman
                 in
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 desired
                 not
                 to
                 enjoy
                 ;
                 not
                 regarding
                 either
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 Owne
                 nor
                 other
                 mens
                 Honour
                 :
                 trampling
                 the
                 Laws
                 under
                 foote
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 Friendship
                 and
                 Blood
                 ;
                 whilst
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 should
                 abstaine
                 from
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 Incest
                 ;
                 his
                 Women
                 Subjects
                 being
                 his
                 Daughters
                 :
                 Hence
                 proceeded
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwickes
                 distastes
                 ;
                 the
                 illegitimate
                 Marriage
                 (
                 if
                 Marriage
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 called
                 )
                 with
                 
                 a
                 Widdow
                 full
                 of
                 Children
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 renewing
                 of
                 a
                 Civill
                 Warre
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 evills
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 reputation
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 for
                 its
                 owne
                 sake
                 to
                 be
                 desired
                 )
                 were
                 not
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Ornament
                 of
                 Woemen
                 ,
                 the
                 establishing
                 of
                 Families
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 more
                 worth
                 then
                 all
                 Worldly
                 Treasure
                 ;
                 hee
                 ought
                 to
                 reverence
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 as
                 the
                 generall
                 duty
                 of
                 All
                 Princes
                 (
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 permitted
                 to
                 usurpe
                 what
                 is
                 another
                 Mans
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 his
                 Honour
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefest
                 of
                 all
                 possessions
                 )
                 yet
                 as
                 his
                 owne
                 Peculiar
                 duty
                 ;
                 being
                 Obliged
                 to
                 the
                 noble
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 the
                 Metropolitan
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 shee
                 had
                 taken
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 assisted
                 it
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 Warres
                 with
                 Expence
                 ,
                 Blood
                 and
                 Danger
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 repay
                 it
                 with
                 Ingratitude
                 ,
                 rendring
                 evill
                 for
                 good
                 ,
                 shame
                 for
                 Honour
                 ;
                 and
                 charging
                 himselfe
                 with
                 an
                 ignominy
                 neither
                 to
                 be
                 cancelled
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 nor
                 forgotten
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 with
                 like
                 punishment
                 as
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 Lust
                 and
                 Ingratitude
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 wondred
                 if
                 Hee
                 were
                 such
                 a
                 Man
                 ;
                 Hee
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 little
                 Rivulets
                 ,
                 which
                 deriving
                 themselves
                 from
                 Ditches
                 and
                 Marsh-grounds
                 are
                 thicke
                 and
                 muddy
                 :
                 since
                 not
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 Hee
                 could
                 not
                 partake
                 of
                 the
                 worth
                 thereof
                 ;
                 his
                 actions
                 shewing
                 Hee
                 discended
                 from
                 some
                 low
                 and
                 stinking
                 originall
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 praise
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 drying
                 up
                 the
                 Puddle
                 ,
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 a
                 Spring
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 issuing
                 from
                 its
                 undefiled
                 Fountaine
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 onely
                 water
                 with
                 his
                 favours
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 deserved
                 well
                 of
                 His
                 House
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 make
                 them
                 bud
                 forth
                 by
                 the
                 opulency
                 of
                 his
                 rewards
                 .
                 That
                 Hee
                 was
                 sorry
                 Hee
                 could
                 not
                 fully
                 expresse
                 Himselfe
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 Yorkes
                 reputation
                 was
                 therein
                 concerned
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Mother
                 to
                 the
                 Protectour
                 (
                 whom
                 hee
                 feared
                 to
                 offend
                 )
                 as
                 to
                 King
                 Edward
                 :
                 but
                 necessity
                 had
                 enforced
                 him
                 to
                 say
                 more
                 then
                 willingly
                 Hee
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 .
                 He
                 referr'd
                 himselfe
                 therein
                 to
                 what
                 the
                 Preacher
                 had
                 said
                 the
                 preceding
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 at
                 
                   Pauls
                   ▪
                
                 Crosse
                 ;
                 whose
                 integrity
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 contradicted
                 ,
                 hee
                 being
                 a
                 Messenger
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 wise
                 ,
                 intelligent
                 ,
                 and
                 indowed
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 worth
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 say
                 any
                 thing
                 (
                 especially
                 upon
                 such
                 an
                 occasion
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 place
                 )
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 certaine
                 truth
                 :
                 that
                 great
                 was
                 the
                 efficacy
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 opened
                 his
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 formerly
                 shut
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 circumspection
                 :
                 that
                 Hee
                 had
                 fully
                 layd
                 open
                 the
                 claime
                 which
                 the
                 Protectour
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ;
                 since
                 Edwards
                 Children
                 being
                 illegitimate
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 an
                 unlawfull
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 fell
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 being
                 maturely
                 considered
                 ,
                 and
                 therewithall
                 the
                 Valour
                 and
                 Worth
                 of
                 so
                 gallant
                 a
                 Prince
                 ;
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 especially
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Northerne
                 parts
                 ,
                 being
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 governed
                 by
                 Bastards
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 resolved
                 humbly
                 to
                 Petition
                 Him
                 that
                 He
                 would
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 take
                 upon
                 Him
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Lawes
                 belonged
                 unto
                 Him.
                 For
                 his
                 part
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 whether
                 he
                 would
                 Accept
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 and
                 sufficiently
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 troubles
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 affraid
                 he
                 would
                 refuse
                 it
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 being
                 great
                 ,
                 King
                 Edwards
                 Children
                 not
                 onely
                 excluded
                 by
                 the
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 Young
                 ,
                 hee
                 hoped
                 that
                 the
                 threats
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 (
                 Woe
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 whose
                 King
                 is
                 a
                 Child
                 )
                 would
                 move
                 him
                 to
                 condescend
                 to
                 the
                 generall
                 supplication
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 which
                 needing
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 mature
                 age
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 be
                 Wise
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Experience
                 ,
                 would
                 never
                 cease
                 to
                 call
                 upon
                 him
                 till
                 they
                 were
                 heard
                 in
                 what
                 they
                 desired
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 delivering
                 the
                 Petition
                 ,
                 but
                 considering
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 graciously
                 accepted
                 if
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 London
                 would
                 joyne
                 with
                 him
                 therein
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 intreat
                 them
                 that
                 weighing
                 the
                 Publique
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 owne
                 particular
                 advantage
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 might
                 doe
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 forwardnesse
                 herein
                 would
                 make
                 him
                 more
                 favour
                 the
                 City
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 preceding
                 Princes
                 had
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Speech
                 being
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 expecting
                 when
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 applauding
                 his
                 discourse
                 ,
                 should
                 cry
                 up
                 Richard
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 amazed
                 to
                 finde
                 the
                 contrary
                 :
                 he
                 found
                 he
                 was
                 abused
                 in
                 his
                 hopes
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Majors
                 having
                 prepared
                 them
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 drawing
                 neere
                 unto
                 the
                 Major
                 he
                 asked
                 him
                 what
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 peoples
                 so
                 great
                 Reservednesse
                 and
                 silence
                 ?
                 who
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 answered
                 hee
                 thought
                 his
                 Grace
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 understood
                 :
                 whereupon
                 ,
                 believing
                 that
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 silence
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 eloquence
                 might
                 yet
                 prevaile
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 a
                 lowder
                 tone
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 words
                 repeated
                 all
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 before
                 ;
                 whereat
                 all
                 that
                 heard
                 him
                 marvelled
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 spoken
                 better
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 penned
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 gotten
                 it
                 without
                 Booke
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 the
                 people
                 altered
                 not
                 their
                 silence
                 .
                 He
                 then
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 Recorder
                 of
                 London
                 to
                 repeat
                 once
                 more
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 :
                 wherein
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 excused
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 but
                 lately
                 entered
                 upon
                 the
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 having
                 as
                 yet
                 had
                 any
                 occasion
                 to
                 speake
                 unto
                 the
                 people
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 like
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 unjust
                 .
                 Yet
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 the
                 Major
                 urging
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 alleaging
                 that
                 the
                 Dukes
                 too
                 eloquent
                 and
                 Court-like
                 Speech
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 understood
                 ,
                 he
                 unwillingly
                 obeyed
                 ;
                 interposing
                 ever
                 and
                 anon
                 this
                 Parenthesis
                 (
                 He
                 saies
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 believe
                 his
                 Vote
                 went
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 people
                 still
                 more
                 deafe
                 then
                 formerly
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 said
                 unto
                 the
                 Major
                 ;
                 He
                 never
                 met
                 with
                 so
                 obstinate
                 a
                 silence
                 ;
                 and
                 preparing
                 to
                 speake
                 a
                 third
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 come
                 hither
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 concurre
                 in
                 a
                 businesse
                 ,
                 wherein
                 peradventure
                 their
                 assistance
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 requisite
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Provinces
                 would
                 doe
                 it
                 without
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 bearing
                 a
                 particular
                 affection
                 to
                 that
                 Noble
                 City
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 desire
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 
                 done
                 without
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 have
                 the
                 first
                 part
                 therein
                 .
                 Hee
                 desired
                 them
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 conformity
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 name
                 the
                 most
                 Noble
                 Prince
                 Richard
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 present
                 Protectour
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 King.
                 To
                 the
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 no
                 man
                 answered
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 silence
                 so
                 great
                 as
                 before
                 :
                 for
                 one
                 whispering
                 in
                 anothers
                 eare
                 ,
                 a
                 noise
                 was
                 heard
                 ,
                 much
                 like
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 a
                 Hive
                 of
                 Bees
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Hall
                 ,
                 where
                 were
                 many
                 servants
                 ,
                 and
                 shop-boyes
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 crowde
                 were
                 gotten
                 in
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 cry
                 aloud
                 (
                 the
                 Dukes
                 servants
                 being
                 the
                 Ring-leaders
                 )
                 Long
                 live
                 King
                 Richard
                 :
                 throwing
                 their
                 Hats
                 up
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Citizens
                 turning
                 about
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 the
                 matter
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 continued
                 their
                 former
                 silence
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 wisely
                 making
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 disorder
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 seconded
                 by
                 the
                 Major
                 ,
                 said
                 :
                 Hee
                 was
                 much
                 overjoyed
                 to
                 heare
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 conformity
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 one
                 Negative
                 voice
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 desired
                 this
                 Noble
                 Prince
                 for
                 their
                 King
                 ;
                 hee
                 would
                 acquaint
                 him
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 redound
                 to
                 their
                 advantage
                 .
                 He
                 wished
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 ready
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 he
                 would
                 present
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 supplication
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 the
                 Pròtectour
                 might
                 be
                 perswaded
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 by
                 Them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 .
                 Which
                 being
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 away
                 ,
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 appearing
                 well
                 pleased
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 the
                 Major
                 assembled
                 all
                 the
                 Aldermen
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefe
                 of
                 the
                 Common-Counsell
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 into
                 Pauls
                 Church
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 Baynards
                 Castle
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 had
                 formerly
                 kept
                 their
                 Courts
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Protectour
                 now
                 lay
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 according
                 to
                 appoinment
                 made
                 came
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 who
                 sent
                 word
                 to
                 the
                 Protectour
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 were
                 ready
                 there
                 to
                 waite
                 upon
                 his
                 Grace
                 in
                 a
                 businesse
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 .
                 The
                 Protectour
                 seemed
                 unwilling
                 to
                 come
                 downe
                 the
                 staires
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 admittance
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 businesse
                 had
                 been
                 New
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 feyning
                 as
                 though
                 their
                 unexpected
                 comming
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 not
                 knowne
                 why
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 somewhat
                 jealous
                 .
                 Buckingham
                 by
                 this
                 His
                 refusall
                 strongly
                 argued
                 the
                 Protectours
                 integrity
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 farre
                 from
                 imagining
                 what
                 the
                 businesse
                 now
                 in
                 hand
                 was
                 .
                 Hee
                 sent
                 him
                 word
                 againe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 businesse
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 imparted
                 to
                 any
                 save
                 Himselfe
                 ;
                 securing
                 him
                 in
                 so
                 humble
                 and
                 submissive
                 a
                 way
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 sufficient
                 to
                 have
                 wrought
                 beliefe
                 in
                 one
                 who
                 had
                 really
                 doubted
                 .
                 He
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 appeared
                 ,
                 having
                 two
                 Bishops
                 by
                 his
                 sides
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 bay-window
                 ,
                 which
                 lookes
                 out
                 upon
                 the
                 Hall.
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 making
                 a
                 low
                 reverence
                 ,
                 begg'd
                 two
                 things
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 humble
                 supplication
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 pardon
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 prove
                 acceptable
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 it
                 aimed
                 at
                 nothing
                 but
                 his
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 was
                 afraid
                 his
                 Modesty
                 (
                 hee
                 being
                 a
                 Prince
                 endued
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 worth
                 )
                 
                 might
                 take
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 contrary
                 sence
                 to
                 their
                 intention
                 .
                 The
                 Protectour
                 answered
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 so
                 confident
                 of
                 their
                 integrity
                 ,
                 as
                 Hee
                 hoped
                 they
                 would
                 say
                 nothing
                 that
                 might
                 displease
                 Him
                 ;
                 Hee
                 therefore
                 granted
                 the
                 Leave
                 and
                 pardon
                 they
                 demanded
                 .
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 after
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 long
                 digression
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdomes
                 grievances
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 his
                 vertue
                 and
                 endowments
                 ,
                 said
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 expressely
                 come
                 humbly
                 to
                 desire
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 unlawfull
                 birth
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 King
                 Edwards
                 children
                 considered
                 (
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 touch
                 upon
                 the
                 birth
                 of
                 Edwards
                 selfe
                 )
                 he
                 would
                 vouchsafe
                 (
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 innate
                 Goodnesse
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Zeale
                 he
                 had
                 ever
                 borne
                 to
                 the
                 Weale
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Compassion
                 ,
                 which
                 upon
                 this
                 present
                 occasion
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 upon
                 any
                 other
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 shine
                 forth
                 in
                 him
                 )
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Countries
                 safety
                 :
                 being
                 he
                 might
                 rest
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 did
                 any
                 Prince
                 reigne
                 whose
                 people
                 did
                 thinke
                 themselves
                 so
                 happy
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 His
                 people
                 thinke
                 themselves
                 most
                 happy
                 under
                 Him.
                 The
                 Protectour
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 offended
                 at
                 this
                 request
                 ,
                 with
                 angry
                 looke
                 ,
                 answered
                 :
                 That
                 though
                 much
                 of
                 what
                 hee
                 had
                 said
                 was
                 true
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 love
                 hee
                 bare
                 to
                 his
                 brother
                 King
                 Edward
                 ,
                 his
                 affection
                 to
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 regard
                 unto
                 his
                 owne
                 Honour
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 permit
                 him
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 burden
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 hee
                 depose
                 his
                 Nephewes
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 himselfe
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 ignorant
                 and
                 malignant
                 would
                 accuse
                 him
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 done
                 it
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 pretence
                 hee
                 had
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 enforced
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Peoples
                 importunacy
                 ,
                 and
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 (
                 which
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 truth
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 in
                 worse
                 condition
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 )
                 but
                 through
                 his
                 owne
                 Ambition
                 :
                 Yet
                 knowing
                 their
                 good
                 intentions
                 ,
                 hee
                 did
                 not
                 onely
                 pardon
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 returned
                 them
                 thankes
                 ,
                 since
                 hee
                 conceived
                 it
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 love
                 they
                 bare
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 hee
                 desired
                 might
                 be
                 turned
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 under
                 whose
                 government
                 they
                 now
                 lived
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 person
                 and
                 best
                 advice
                 would
                 serve
                 ;
                 hoping
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 into
                 so
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 wish
                 for
                 :
                 as
                 (
                 he
                 praised
                 God
                 )
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 some
                 testimony
                 since
                 his
                 being
                 Protectour
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 malignity
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 rather
                 been
                 supprest
                 by
                 Divine
                 Providence
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 Humane
                 Wisdome
                 .
                 This
                 answer
                 being
                 given
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 stept
                 aside
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 the
                 Noble-men
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Major
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Recorder
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 pardon
                 againe
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 obtained
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 with
                 a
                 Loud
                 voice
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 somewhat
                 moved
                 or
                 heated
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 was
                 absolutely
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 permit
                 Edwards
                 Children
                 to
                 reigne
                 ;
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 proceeded
                 so
                 farre
                 in
                 their
                 requests
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 hope
                 for
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Publique
                 good
                 required
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 hee
                 beseeched
                 
                 him
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 doe
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 enforced
                 to
                 offer
                 it
                 to
                 one
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 refuse
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Protectour
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 affraid
                 of
                 these
                 threats
                 ;
                 hee
                 seemed
                 sorrowfull
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 so
                 ill
                 a
                 conceipt
                 of
                 his
                 brothers
                 issue
                 :
                 Hee
                 confest
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 governe
                 or
                 reigne
                 without
                 their
                 good
                 wills
                 ;
                 therefore
                 their
                 resolution
                 being
                 such
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 being
                 none
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Crowne
                 did
                 of
                 right
                 belong
                 but
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 being
                 legitimately
                 descended
                 from
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 his
                 Naturall
                 and
                 Lawfull
                 Titles
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 added
                 his
                 now
                 Election
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefest
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 Hee
                 yeilded
                 to
                 their
                 intreaties
                 and
                 requests
                 :
                 by
                 accepting
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 upon
                 him
                 from
                 this
                 time
                 forward
                 the
                 State
                 and
                 Regall
                 preheminence
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Kingdomes
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 France
                 :
                 the
                 former
                 whereof
                 should
                 be
                 Commanded
                 ,
                 Governed
                 ,
                 and
                 Defended
                 by
                 Him
                 and
                 his
                 Heires
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 Gods
                 assistance
                 and
                 theirs
                 Regained
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 perpetuity
                 established
                 under
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 whose
                 greatnesse
                 and
                 reputation
                 he
                 so
                 much
                 coveted
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 desired
                 God
                 he
                 might
                 live
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 then
                 his
                 life
                 might
                 be
                 serviceable
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 being
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 cried
                 aloud
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 the
                 Artillery
                 playing
                 their
                 part
                 .
                 The
                 Lords
                 went
                 up
                 to
                 him
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 kisse
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 People
                 departing
                 ,
                 spake
                 as
                 leudly
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 :
                 being
                 displeased
                 at
                 nothing
                 more
                 then
                 at
                 the
                 counterfeit
                 carriage
                 of
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 plotted
                 and
                 resolved
                 upon
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 notwithstanding
                 been
                 so
                 many
                 stage-like
                 actions
                 used
                 therein
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 thought
                 of
                 till
                 then
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 choice
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 Spectatours
                 as
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 senselesse
                 and
                 stupid
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Seventh
                 Booke
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 THE
                 EIGHTH
                 BOOK
                 OF
                 THE
                 CIVILL
                 WARRES
                 OF
                 ENGLAND
                 In
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Richard
                 the
                 Third
                 .
              
               
                 KIngdomes
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 others
                 are
                 not
                 usurped
                 without
                 violent
                 meanes
                 ;
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 Warre
                 is
                 the
                 least
                 blameable
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 most
                 harmfull
                 .
                 A
                 valiant
                 usurper
                 is
                 like
                 your
                 High-way
                 robber
                 who
                 bids
                 the
                 traveller
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 take
                 away
                 his
                 purse
                 does
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 Sword
                 in
                 hand
                 .
                 Richard
                 tooke
                 not
                 this
                 way
                 in
                 his
                 usurping
                 the
                 Crown
                 :
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 wanted
                 courage
                 (
                 for
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 qualities
                 he
                 was
                 endued
                 withall
                 ,
                 Valour
                 was
                 the
                 onely
                 one
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 counterfeit
                 )
                 but
                 because
                 hee
                 found
                 none
                 that
                 did
                 withstand
                 him
                 .
                 Deceipt
                 ,
                 fraud
                 ,
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 and
                 treachery
                 were
                 the
                 meanes
                 he
                 used
                 :
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 which
                 being
                 sufficient
                 to
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 all
                 serve
                 his
                 turne
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 invented
                 one
                 beyond
                 imitation
                 or
                 example
                 ;
                 the
                 defaming
                 of
                 his
                 mother
                 .
                 
                 Had
                 he
                 who
                 wrote
                 the
                 booke
                 
                   De
                   Principe
                
                 met
                 with
                 this
                 subject
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 quit
                 Duke
                 Ualentine
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 this
                 man
                 for
                 the
                 patterne
                 of
                 his
                 tyrant
                 .
                 Not
                 that
                 the
                 difference
                 between
                 them
                 was
                 great
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 that
                 was
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 essentiall
                 points
                 .
                 Valentines
                 vices
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 more
                 execrable
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 more
                 dishonest
                 .
                 Richards
                 were
                 more
                 execrable
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 secure
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 both
                 were
                 bad
                 beyond
                 belief
                 ,
                 yet
                 Richard
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 infused
                 terrour
                 into
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 himselfe
                 a
                 King
                 ;
                 where
                 Valentine
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 could
                 keepe
                 his
                 owne
                 Principality
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 Richard
                 weakned
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 and
                 its
                 forces
                 by
                 taking
                 off
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 might
                 have
                 made
                 themselves
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 withstood
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 Blood-royall
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 that
                 sided
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 whereas
                 Valentine
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 had
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 Republiques
                 for
                 his
                 enemies
                 :
                 the
                 wary
                 wickednesse
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 remarkable
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 his
                 advantage
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 unwary
                 rashnesse
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 who
                 assisted
                 onely
                 by
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 forces
                 ,
                 terminable
                 with
                 the
                 Popes
                 death
                 ,
                 undertooke
                 what
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 effected
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 long
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 ambition
                 of
                 getting
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 began
                 in
                 Richard
                 during
                 his
                 brothers
                 life
                 :
                 and
                 having
                 formerly
                 plotted
                 the
                 whole
                 affaire
                 ,
                 he
                 laid
                 the
                 first
                 ground-worke
                 thereof
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 sixth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 processe
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 finished
                 the
                 Fabrick
                 by
                 putting
                 those
                 to
                 death
                 who
                 were
                 likely
                 to
                 oppose
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 terrifying
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 election
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 baser
                 sort
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 be
                 as
                 available
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 legally
                 resolved
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdome
                 :
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 further
                 observable
                 ,
                 he
                 pretended
                 not
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 intreated
                 and
                 enforced
                 .
                 Arguments
                 of
                 a
                 head-piece
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 it
                 been
                 imployed
                 in
                 good
                 enterprises
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 proving
                 the
                 most
                 lewd
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 wisest
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 evill
                 which
                 he
                 committed
                 not
                 :
                 He
                 betrayed
                 his
                 Nephews
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 slue
                 them
                 :
                 he
                 cheated
                 his
                 brothers
                 wife
                 ;
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 as
                 instruments
                 to
                 remove
                 the
                 little
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 from
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 cruelty
                 and
                 irreligion
                 ,
                 he
                 counterfeited
                 the
                 perfection
                 of
                 piety
                 ,
                 and
                 tendernesse
                 of
                 blood
                 :
                 All
                 his
                 actions
                 were
                 larded
                 with
                 fraud
                 and
                 lyes
                 :
                 the
                 Queen
                 and
                 her
                 brother
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 perswaded
                 to
                 lay
                 downe
                 their
                 armes
                 ;
                 the
                 later
                 whereof
                 he
                 imprisoned
                 and
                 beheaded
                 :
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 he
                 incensed
                 and
                 slue
                 the
                 Chamberlaine
                 :
                 He
                 sacrilegiously
                 divulged
                 his
                 mother
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Adultresse
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 appropriated
                 for
                 preaching
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 declared
                 his
                 nephews
                 to
                 be
                 Bastards
                 ,
                 counterfeited
                 the
                 good
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 ,
                 conceal'd
                 the
                 evill
                 he
                 had
                 ;
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 to
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Encomiums
                 worthy
                 of
                 such
                 qualities
                 ;
                 (
                 and
                 qualities
                 unworthy
                 of
                 that
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 which
                 consisting
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 was
                 whilst
                 he
                 wore
                 it
                 dishonoured
                 by
                 his
                 wickednesse
                 .
                 He
                 omitted
                 not
                 any
                 shew
                 of
                 sorrow
                 at
                 his
                 brothers
                 death
                 :
                 he
                 solemnised
                 his
                 Funerals
                 at
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rites
                 of
                 mourning
                 .
                 But
                 whilst
                 aiming
                 at
                 usurpation
                 ,
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 
                 be
                 fond
                 of
                 his
                 nephews
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 betray
                 ,
                 he
                 minded
                 not
                 divine
                 admonitions
                 ,
                 which
                 manifesting
                 themselves
                 by
                 sundry
                 waies
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 observation
                 to
                 advertise
                 us
                 of
                 dangers
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 reforming
                 our selves
                 we
                 may
                 change
                 our
                 lives
                 and
                 thoughts
                 from
                 bad
                 to
                 good
                 :
                 for
                 Christian
                 vertues
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 frustrate
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Ancients
                 called
                 Fate
                 ,
                 by
                 withdrawing
                 us
                 from
                 vice
                 and
                 procuring
                 the
                 divine
                 Providence
                 to
                 protect
                 us
                 .
                 The
                 observations
                 here
                 meant
                 are
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 (
                 Kings
                 )
                 Richards
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 came
                 to
                 violent
                 ends
                 :
                 an
                 observation
                 redoubled
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 name
                 ,
                 Richard
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 title
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 .
                 Such
                 like
                 observations
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 superstitiously
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 they
                 not
                 slightly
                 to
                 be
                 despised
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 proud
                 man
                 considers
                 no
                 other
                 interest
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 the
                 concernment
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 so
                 his
                 ambition
                 may
                 be
                 satisfied
                 :
                 upon
                 which
                 his
                 spirits
                 were
                 wholy
                 bent
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 arriving
                 whereunto
                 he
                 out
                 did
                 himselfe
                 .
                 He
                 made
                 his
                 vices
                 vertues
                 .
                 He
                 became
                 courteous
                 liberall
                 ,
                 and
                 affable
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 Lawyers
                 :
                 he
                 studied
                 nothing
                 but
                 justice
                 ,
                 observance
                 of
                 the
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 peoples
                 indempnity
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 arts
                 he
                 prevailed
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 tumultuously
                 conferred
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 legally
                 offered
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 which
                 with
                 base
                 flattery
                 intreated
                 him
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 reasons
                 .
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   England
                   had
                   been
                   very
                   happy
                   under
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   wise
                   Kings
                   ,
                   assisted
                   by
                   understanding
                   Counsellors
                   :
                   but
                   when
                   their
                   successors
                   began
                   to
                   governe
                   themselves
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   fancies
                   ,
                   she
                   fell
                   into
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   misery
                   :
                   The
                   chiefest
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   which
                   all
                   the
                   mischiefes
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   time
                   did
                   derive
                   ,
                   was
                   Edward
                   the
                   fourths
                   unfortunate
                   praetended
                   marriage
                   with
                   Elizabeth
                   widow
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Gray
                  
                   (
                   who
                   did
                   still
                   assume
                   to
                   her selfe
                   the
                   title
                   of
                   Queen
                   )
                   which
                   had
                   perverted
                   all
                   the
                   orders
                   not
                   onely
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   nature
                   and
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   :
                   there
                   being
                   now
                   no
                   more
                   propriety
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   condition
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   subject
                   to
                   feares
                   ;
                   since
                   the
                   Lawes
                   either
                   abandoned
                   or
                   abused
                   were
                   rendered
                   uselesse
                   and
                   of
                   no
                   protection
                   .
                   Hence
                   proceeded
                   faults
                   of
                   all
                   sorts
                   ;
                   murthers
                   ,
                   extortions
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   oppressions
                   as
                   men
                   had
                   no
                   security
                   neither
                   of
                   their
                   lives
                   nor
                   fortunes
                   ;
                   much
                   lesse
                   of
                   their
                   wives
                   or
                   daughters
                   :
                   all
                   women
                   were
                   subject
                   to
                   violence
                   ;
                   nor
                   was
                   any
                   one
                   though
                   she
                   should
                   refuse
                   ,
                   safe
                   in
                   her
                   Honour
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   might
                   be
                   added
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   of
                   hundred
                   thousands
                   of
                   the
                   Communalty
                   ,
                   shed
                   in
                   the
                   late
                   warres
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   universall
                   prejudice
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   greatest
                   sufferance
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   innocent
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   forenamed
                   pretended
                   marriage
                   was
                   Clandestine
                   ,
                   made
                   without
                   the
                   knowledge
                   or
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   :
                   the
                   Devill
                   was
                   the
                   authour
                   thereof
                   ,
                   witchcraft
                   the
                   meanes
                   ,
                   Elizabeth
                   the
                   chiefe
                   agent
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   mother
                   ,
                   the
                   Dutchesse
                   of
                   Bedford
                   ,
                   her
                   coadjutrix
                   :
                   that
                   so
                   it
                   was
                   believed
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   time
                   and
                   place
                   should
                   serve
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   proved
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   which
                   chiefly
                   aggravated
                   this
                   businesse
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   That
                   King
                   Edward
                   was
                   long
                   before
                   married
                   to
                   another
                   Lady
                   ,
                   
                   when
                   he
                   tooke
                   her
                   to
                   his
                   wife
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   in
                   living
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Lawes
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   in
                   continuall
                   adultery
                   ,
                   his
                   sonnes
                   by
                   her
                   were
                   bastards
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   as
                   such
                   ,
                   incapable
                   of
                   succession
                   .
                   That
                   by
                   this
                   so
                   heinous
                   sinne
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   heire
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   provoked
                   Gods
                   anger
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   therefore
                   forsaken
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   into
                   all
                   those
                   miseries
                   .
                   For
                   these
                   and
                   other
                   reasons
                   they
                   were
                   inforced
                   to
                   elect
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   nature
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Law
                   was
                   undoubted
                   heire
                   unto
                   the
                   Crown
                   .
                   And
                   because
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   convict
                   of
                   high
                   treason
                   in
                   the
                   seventeenth
                   yeere
                   of
                   the
                   reigne
                   of
                   his
                   brother
                   Edward
                   ,
                   had
                   by
                   his
                   Attainder
                   rendred
                   his
                   issue
                   incapable
                   of
                   succession
                   ▪
                   therefore
                   the
                   Protector
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   onely
                   undoubted
                   sonne
                   and
                   heire
                   of
                   Richard
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   He
                   and
                   no
                   other
                   was
                   undoubted
                   successour
                   ;
                   not
                   reckoning
                   in
                   his
                   vertues
                   which
                   were
                   such
                   as
                   of
                   themselves
                   made
                   him
                   worthy
                   of
                   the
                   Crowne
                   :
                   he
                   being
                   so
                   richly
                   indowed
                   ,
                   especially
                   with
                   justice
                   ,
                   wisedome
                   ,
                   and
                   valour
                   ,
                   witnessed
                   in
                   so
                   many
                   actions
                   and
                   battels
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   had
                   personally
                   beene
                   ,
                   shewing
                   his
                   naturall
                   inclination
                   to
                   the
                   common
                   good
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   having
                   no
                   other
                   respect
                   but
                   the
                   peace
                   and
                   tranquillity
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   his
                   prosperity
                   and
                   ancient
                   reputation
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   chosen
                   him
                   their
                   King
                   and
                   Soveraigne
                   Lord.
                   Intreating
                   him
                   to
                   accept
                   the
                   charge
                   ;
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   Title
                   of
                   Inheritance
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   Election
                   :
                   they
                   promising
                   for
                   their
                   parts
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   be
                   his
                   good
                   and
                   faithfull
                   Subjects
                   ▪
                   ready
                   upon
                   this
                   and
                   any
                   good
                   occasion
                   to
                   live
                   and
                   die
                   with
                   him
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   oppressions
                   and
                   extortions
                   they
                   had
                   suffered
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Lawes
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   had
                   made
                   them
                   resolve
                   to
                   runne
                   what
                   ever
                   danger
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   to
                   live
                   in
                   the
                   miseries
                   they
                   hitherto
                   had
                   done
                   .
                   They
                   cal'd
                   upon
                   Alinighty
                   God
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Kings
                   ,
                   to
                   inspire
                   him
                   with
                   his
                   light
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   continue
                   unto
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   Regall
                   dignity
                   ,
                   those
                   praise-worthy
                   parts
                   ,
                   by
                   meanes
                   whereof
                   he
                   deserved
                   to
                   be
                   King
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   were
                   not
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   though
                   his
                   right
                   needed
                   not
                   any
                   publique
                   Acts
                   of
                   Parliament
                   (
                   he
                   being
                   King
                   and
                   heire
                   unto
                   the
                   Crowne
                   without
                   them
                   )
                   yet
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   people
                   might
                   be
                   ignorant
                   of
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   deposing
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   assuming
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   cause
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   remove
                   all
                   doubts
                   that
                   might
                   arise
                   ,
                   the
                   Lords
                   Spirituall
                   and
                   Temporall
                   ,
                   and
                   Commons
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   had
                   in
                   full
                   Parliament
                   pronounced
                   ,
                   decreed
                   ,
                   and
                   declared
                   ,
                   that
                   Richard
                   the
                   third
                   their
                   Soveraigne
                   Lord
                   ,
                   was
                   whilest
                   hee
                   should
                   live
                   the
                   undoubted
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   within
                   or
                   without
                   belonged
                   thereunto
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   him
                   his
                   heires
                   :
                   That
                   the
                   high
                   and
                   mighty
                   Prince
                   Edward
                   his
                   sonne
                   was
                   his
                   heire
                   apparant
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   him
                   those
                   who
                   should
                   discend
                   from
                   him
                   .
                
                 This
                 decree
                 being
                 registred
                 among
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 and
                 approved
                 of
                 by
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 with
                 order
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 authenticall
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 thereof
                 ,
                 made
                 it
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 have
                 power
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 they
                 will
                 ;
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 either
                 loved
                 for
                 their
                 vertues
                 ,
                 or
                 feared
                 for
                 their
                 force
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 concernes
                 love
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 proof
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 case
                 ;
                 but
                 
                 of
                 feare
                 ,
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 feare
                 being
                 the
                 
                   prinium
                   mobile
                
                 of
                 this
                 businesse
                 .
                 Richard
                 having
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 and
                 their
                 adherent
                 raised
                 a
                 powerfull
                 faction
                 ;
                 the
                 lawfull
                 King
                 being
                 a
                 Child
                 ,
                 and
                 prisoner
                 ;
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 braines
                 ,
                 wel-spoken
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 reputation
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 not
                 likely
                 to
                 undertake
                 such
                 a
                 businesse
                 unlesse
                 certaine
                 to
                 effect
                 it
                 :
                 all
                 men
                 doubting
                 themselves
                 :
                 since
                 their
                 forces
                 being
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 which
                 might
                 have
                 re-united
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 so
                 cruell
                 a
                 man
                 as
                 Richard
                 ;
                 who
                 had
                 given
                 proofe
                 of
                 his
                 cruelty
                 by
                 his
                 detaining
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 taking
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 from
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 impudence
                 in
                 declaring
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 Bustards
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 shamelesnesse
                 in
                 publishing
                 his
                 mother
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 whore
                 ,
                 to
                 boote
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Peeres
                 .
                 This
                 feare
                 was
                 that
                 which
                 gave
                 a
                 maske
                 to
                 the
                 flatteries
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 furnisht
                 it
                 with
                 some
                 colour
                 of
                 pretence
                 drawne
                 from
                 Doctor
                 Shaw's
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 speeches
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 the
                 City-Hall
                 .
                 Richard
                 being
                 thus
                 confirmed
                 and
                 believing
                 to
                 settle
                 his
                 tyranny
                 by
                 resting
                 it
                 upon
                 un-accustomed
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 hee
                 went
                 into
                 Westminster-hall
                 ,
                 sate
                 him
                 downe
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Bench
                 where
                 in
                 doubtfull
                 cases
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 had
                 wont
                 antiently
                 to
                 sit
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 hee
                 avowed
                 his
                 accepting
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 hee
                 exprest
                 in
                 a
                 formall
                 Oration
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 so
                 well
                 composed
                 as
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 knowne
                 him
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 thought
                 England
                 had
                 never
                 beene
                 blest
                 with
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 King
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 colour
                 with
                 the
                 shew
                 of
                 clemency
                 his
                 innate
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 hee
                 caused
                 one
                 Fogge
                 who
                 had
                 taken
                 Sancturary
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 alwayes
                 mortally
                 hated
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 before
                 him
                 ;
                 hee
                 tooke
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 in
                 fight
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 professions
                 of
                 loving
                 him
                 now
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 formerly
                 hated
                 Him
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 act
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 impression
                 in
                 the
                 simpler
                 sort
                 ;
                 but
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 better
                 advised
                 knew
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 Bait
                 wherewith
                 to
                 catch
                 better
                 fish
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 returne
                 to
                 his
                 Palace
                 ,
                 Hee
                 courteously
                 saluted
                 such
                 as
                 Hee
                 knew
                 loved
                 Him
                 not
                 ,
                 thinking
                 by
                 this
                 servile
                 flattery
                 to
                 infatuate
                 their
                 mindes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 establish
                 his
                 government
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 rely
                 upon
                 his
                 present
                 fortune
                 ;
                 He
                 ascertained
                 His
                 Coronation
                 by
                 unaccustomed
                 forces
                 ;
                 causing
                 five
                 thousand
                 men
                 to
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 Northerne
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 hee
                 trusted
                 ,
                 aswell
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 tooke
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 that
                 living
                 in
                 remote
                 parts
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 acquainted
                 with
                 his
                 actions
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 the
                 Londoners
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 him
                 alwayes
                 in
                 their
                 eye
                 ,
                 abhorred
                 Him.
                 These
                 Northern
                 men
                 appeared
                 ill
                 clad
                 ,
                 and
                 worse
                 arm'd
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 them
                 be
                 but
                 laught
                 at
                 :
                 for
                 t
                 was
                 thought
                 that
                 if
                 He
                 should
                 have
                 occasion
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 serve
                 His
                 turne
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 t
                 was
                 neither
                 these
                 forces
                 not
                 yet
                 greater
                 but
                 a
                 meere
                 Fatality
                 which
                 had
                 precipitated
                 England
                 into
                 so
                 dire
                 and
                 miserable
                 a
                 subjection
                 .
                 The
                 last
                 act
                 of
                 His
                 possessing
                 the
                 Crowne
                 was
                 His
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 thereunto
                 belonging
                 being
                 ready
                 ,
                 as
                 prepared
                 for
                 His
                 Nephews
                 Coronation
                 .
                 Hee
                 
                 went
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 His
                 Sonne
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 Hee
                 created
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Thomas
                   Howard
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Norfolke
                   ;
                   Thomas
                   Howard
                
                 ,
                 Sonne
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 man
                 Hee
                 created
                 Earle
                 of
                 Surrey
                 :
                 Hee
                 made
                 
                   William
                   Barckley
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Nottingham
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Francis
                   Lovell
                
                 Viscount
                 and
                 Lord
                 Chamberlaine
                 :
                 and
                 Hee
                 made
                 seventeene
                 Knights
                 of
                 the
                 Bath
                 .
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely
                 had
                 beene
                 prisoners
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 Chamberlaine
                 lost
                 his
                 Head
                 ;
                 Hee
                 set
                 the
                 first
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 peaceably
                 possest
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 Hee
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 an
                 honest
                 man
                 hee
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 given
                 his
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 deposing
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 King
                 :
                 Hee
                 freed
                 the
                 second
                 out
                 of
                 feare
                 ;
                 for
                 His
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Strange
                 was
                 raysing
                 great
                 forces
                 in
                 Lancashire
                 (
                 a
                 place
                 wherein
                 Hee
                 had
                 great
                 Power
                 and
                 was
                 mightily
                 followed
                 )
                 it
                 behooved
                 him
                 to
                 appease
                 Him
                 :
                 but
                 Hee
                 did
                 not
                 set
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 faithfull
                 servant
                 to
                 King
                 Edward
                 ;
                 for
                 Hee
                 was
                 certaine
                 Hee
                 would
                 never
                 condescend
                 to
                 his
                 Childrens
                 deprivation
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 the
                 unjust
                 wayes
                 whereby
                 Hee
                 usurped
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 :
                 whereof
                 Hee
                 had
                 made
                 tryall
                 in
                 the
                 Councells
                 held
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 whilest
                 by
                 oblique
                 meanes
                 He
                 set
                 the
                 businesse
                 on
                 foot
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 was
                 of
                 no
                 great
                 birth
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 lived
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 in
                 good
                 repute
                 in
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 taken
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 being
                 but
                 bare
                 Doctor
                 ,
                 by
                 Henry
                 the
                 sixt
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 Privy-Counsellour
                 :
                 Edward
                 ,
                 knowing
                 his
                 integrity
                 ,
                 kept
                 him
                 still
                 in
                 that
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 chose
                 Him
                 at
                 His
                 death
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Executors
                 .
                 Richard
                 therefore
                 ,
                 fearing
                 Him
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 kept
                 Him
                 still
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 though
                 Hee
                 set
                 the
                 others
                 at
                 liberty
                 ;
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Vniversity
                 of
                 Oxford
                 (
                 which
                 Hee
                 did
                 alwayes
                 very
                 much
                 favour
                 )
                 interceded
                 for
                 Him
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 desirous
                 in
                 part
                 to
                 satisfy
                 the
                 Vniversity
                 ,
                 Hee
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 too
                 publick
                 a
                 place
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 Hee
                 might
                 not
                 have
                 His
                 free
                 liberty
                 ,
                 Hee
                 committed
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 who
                 sent
                 Him
                 to
                 a
                 Castle
                 of
                 His
                 in
                 Brecknockshire
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 joyntly
                 laid
                 the
                 first
                 ground-worke
                 of
                 Richards
                 ruine
                 .
              
               
                 Hee
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 was
                 Crowned
                 in
                 great
                 pompe
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 of
                 Iuly
                 :
                 his
                 Wife
                 was
                 daughter
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 made
                 and
                 unmade
                 the
                 two
                 preceding
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 Widow
                 to
                 Edward
                 ,
                 Sonne
                 to
                 Henry
                 the
                 Sixt
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 she
                 was
                 give
                 in
                 marriage
                 ,
                 when
                 Edward
                 the
                 Fourths
                 ruine
                 was
                 agreed
                 upon
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 being
                 destin'd
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Queene
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 her
                 ill
                 fortune
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 by
                 his
                 meanes
                 who
                 had
                 slaine
                 her
                 former
                 husband
                 ,
                 and
                 married
                 her
                 only
                 for
                 that
                 shee
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 her
                 Sister
                 ,
                 Wife
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 were
                 great
                 Heires
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 treate
                 of
                 this
                 Coronation
                 ;
                 it
                 tends
                 not
                 to
                 our
                 purpose
                 .
                 The
                 solemnity
                 being
                 ended
                 ,
                 hee
                 dismist
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 returne
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 homes
                 :
                 recommending
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 in
                 Office
                 ,
                 the
                 due
                 Administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 without
                 extortion
                 or
                 injury
                 ,
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 Libertie
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 
                 as
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 ill
                 done
                 but
                 by
                 himselfe
                 He
                 dismist
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 ,
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 his
                 Sonne
                 Strange
                 had
                 disbanded
                 the
                 forces
                 hee
                 had
                 raised
                 .
                 Hee
                 also
                 dismis●…
                 the
                 five
                 thousand
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 caused
                 to
                 come
                 for
                 his
                 Guard
                 from
                 the
                 North
                 having
                 spoken
                 them
                 faire
                 and
                 rewarded
                 them
                 :
                 whereupon
                 they
                 went
                 away
                 so
                 well
                 pleas'd
                 ,
                 as
                 becomming
                 thereupon
                 insolent
                 ,
                 they
                 forced
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 in
                 person
                 into
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 tumults
                 they
                 had
                 there
                 raised
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 done
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 He
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 to
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Eleventh
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 made
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 Edward
                 :
                 but
                 his
                 Embassadour
                 arriving
                 after
                 his
                 Nephews
                 death
                 ,
                 Lewis
                 would
                 not
                 afford
                 him
                 audience
                 ,
                 esteeming
                 his
                 friendship
                 unworthy
                 of
                 any
                 humane
                 correspondency
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 what
                 concerned
                 their
                 death
                 ,
                 he
                 demeaned
                 himselfe
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 .
                 He
                 first
                 withdrew
                 himselfe
                 to
                 Gloucester
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 Patrimony
                 and
                 Title
                 ,
                 his
                 conscience
                 not
                 permitting
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 his
                 cruelty
                 was
                 to
                 surpasse
                 the
                 cruelty
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 tyrants
                 .
                 He
                 might
                 have
                 kept
                 them
                 prisoners
                 without
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 friends
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 have
                 arrived
                 to
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 hatred
                 he
                 did
                 after
                 their
                 death
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 ,
                 not
                 esteeming
                 himselfe
                 King
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 were
                 alive
                 ,
                 sent
                 his
                 trusty
                 servant
                 
                   Iohn
                   Greene
                
                 with
                 Letter
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Brakenbury
                
                 ,
                 Constable
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 commanded
                 the
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 abhorring
                 the
                 act
                 returned
                 answer
                 :
                 He
                 would
                 rather
                 die
                 himselfe
                 then
                 obey
                 him
                 therein
                 .
                 Richard
                 hereby
                 perceived
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 arrived
                 at
                 that
                 power
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 ;
                 since
                 any
                 one
                 durst
                 disobey
                 him
                 in
                 any
                 how
                 unjust
                 soever
                 a
                 Command
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 quiet
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 rest
                 in
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 his
                 page
                 who
                 usually
                 lay
                 in
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 desired
                 His
                 Majesty
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 acquaint
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 disquiet
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 he
                 replyed
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 miserable
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 any
                 one
                 on
                 whom
                 to
                 trust
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 repay'd
                 with
                 ingratitude
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 service
                 denied
                 by
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 beene
                 befriended
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 should
                 thinke
                 themselves
                 happy
                 when
                 blest
                 with
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 doing
                 him
                 service
                 .
                 The
                 page
                 not
                 knowing
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 complaint
                 ,
                 but
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 his
                 nature
                 ,
                 thought
                 the
                 command
                 must
                 be
                 horrid
                 which
                 any
                 one
                 durst
                 disobey
                 :
                 and
                 calling
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 to
                 minde
                 who
                 lay
                 on
                 a
                 pallet
                 bed
                 in
                 the
                 Ante-chamber
                 ,
                 hee
                 named
                 him
                 to
                 Richard
                 ;
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 that
                 thing
                 of
                 danger
                 nor
                 difficulty
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 undertake
                 .
                 His
                 name
                 was
                 
                   Iames
                   Tirrell
                
                 :
                 He
                 might
                 have
                 past
                 for
                 a
                 well-conditioned
                 man
                 ,
                 had
                 hee
                 not
                 beene
                 corrupted
                 by
                 dishonest
                 ambition
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 nor
                 did
                 leave
                 no
                 stone
                 unturn'd
                 whereby
                 to
                 get
                 preferment
                 in
                 Court
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 his
                 element
                 :
                 but
                 was
                 discontented
                 being
                 held
                 back
                 by
                 
                   Richard
                   Ratcliffe
                
                 and
                 
                   William
                   Catesby
                
                 ,
                 who
                 govern'd
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 werenot
                 desirous
                 of
                 a
                 third
                 companion
                 ,
                 that
                 surpassing
                 them
                 in
                 audacity
                 ,
                 might
                 surpasse
                 them
                 in
                 fortune
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 favour
                 they
                 possessed
                 .
                 
                 This
                 Page
                 was
                 a
                 friend
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 his
                 discontents
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 thinking
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 a
                 good
                 turne
                 (
                 whilest
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 done
                 a
                 worse
                 )
                 he
                 propounded
                 him
                 to
                 King
                 Richard
                 :
                 who
                 knowing
                 his
                 quality
                 ,
                 rose
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 bed
                 to
                 make
                 tryall
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 throwing
                 a
                 night-Gowne
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 went
                 where
                 Tirrell
                 lay
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Thomas
                   Tirrell
                
                 ,
                 his
                 brother
                 by
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 conditions
                 .
                 Hee
                 awaked
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 what
                 hee
                 desired
                 craving
                 his
                 aide
                 therein
                 .
                 Iames
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 amazed
                 ,
                 but
                 undertooke
                 the
                 businesse
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 dispatcht
                 with
                 Letters
                 to
                 Brakenbury
                 ,
                 wherein
                 hee
                 was
                 commanded
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 the
                 Keyes
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 for
                 one
                 night
                 to
                 this
                 Tirrell
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 might
                 do
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 command
                 .
                 The
                 Constable
                 obeyed
                 and
                 delivered
                 the
                 Keyes
                 .
                 The
                 two
                 innocent
                 children
                 had
                 beene
                 more
                 strictly
                 kept
                 after
                 their
                 unckle
                 had
                 quitted
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 Protector
                 ,
                 and
                 assumed
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 debarred
                 visits
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 their
                 servants
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 two
                 assigned
                 to
                 waite
                 on
                 them
                 whom
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 rather
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 Guardians
                 then
                 servants
                 .
                 The
                 Prince
                 knew
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 to
                 his
                 prejudice
                 :
                 hee
                 knew
                 hee
                 was
                 no
                 longer
                 King
                 :
                 that
                 his
                 Unckle
                 was
                 crowned
                 .
                 Nature
                 pointed
                 forth
                 unto
                 him
                 his
                 danger
                 ;
                 the
                 apprehension
                 and
                 feare
                 whereof
                 was
                 augmented
                 by
                 his
                 tender
                 age
                 ,
                 subject
                 to
                 weakenesse
                 :
                 hee
                 thought
                 no
                 longer
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 neither
                 did
                 hee
                 much
                 value
                 it
                 ;
                 he
                 though
                 only
                 on
                 his
                 Life
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 instinct
                 of
                 nature
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 hoped
                 for
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 as
                 a
                 prisoner
                 )
                 it
                 might
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 reason
                 ,
                 have
                 beene
                 granted
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 sighing
                 said
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 brought
                 him
                 the
                 first
                 tidings
                 that
                 his
                 Unkle
                 had
                 bereft
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 He
                 did
                 not
                 greatly
                 care
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 together
                 with
                 it
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 his
                 Life
                 away
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 time
                 hee
                 never
                 put
                 off
                 his
                 cloathes
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 full
                 of
                 sad
                 thoughts
                 he
                 kept
                 his
                 Chamber
                 till
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 this
                 miserable
                 night
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 foure
                 that
                 waited
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 Tirrell
                 chose
                 
                   Miles
                   Forest
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 from
                 his
                 youth
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 bloud
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 hee
                 gave
                 for
                 his
                 companion
                 
                   Iohn
                   Dighton
                
                 ,
                 the
                 groome
                 of
                 his
                 stable
                 ,
                 a
                 lusty
                 strong
                 rascall
                 .
                 He
                 made
                 them
                 goe
                 at
                 mid-night
                 into
                 the
                 Chamber
                 where
                 they
                 slept
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 wrapt
                 up
                 in
                 their
                 Bed-clothes
                 ,
                 they
                 stopt
                 their
                 mouthes
                 with
                 the
                 Bolster
                 and
                 Pillowes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 stifled
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 businesse
                 was
                 soone
                 dispatcht
                 .
                 Tirrell
                 forthwith
                 buried
                 them
                 under
                 a
                 great
                 heape
                 of
                 Rubbish
                 at
                 the
                 staire-foot
                 in
                 a
                 deepe
                 hole
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 he
                 hasted
                 to
                 horse
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 what
                 had
                 past
                 ;
                 who
                 together
                 with
                 other
                 favours
                 did
                 at
                 the
                 instant
                 Knight
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 relate
                 )
                 being
                 well
                 pleased
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 beene
                 done
                 ,
                 save
                 their
                 Buriall
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 no
                 scruple
                 of
                 minde
                 to
                 usurpe
                 their
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 the
                 true
                 Heires
                 ;
                 nor
                 to
                 murther
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 innocent
                 :
                 but
                 He
                 was
                 troubled
                 that
                 being
                 the
                 Sonnes
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 and
                 of
                 His
                 bloud
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 buried
                 in
                 so
                 contemptible
                 a
                 place
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Chaplaine
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 tooke
                 them
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 buried
                 them
                 elsewhere
                 ;
                 but
                 hee
                 dying
                 soone
                 after
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 never
                 knowne
                 where
                 he
                 layd
                 them
                 .
                 Some
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 that
                 hee
                 put
                 their
                 bodies
                 in
                 a
                 Coffin
                 of
                 Lead
                 ,
                 and
                 sunke
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Thames
                 mouth
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 certaine
                 that
                 Tirrell
                 being
                 imprisoned
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 for
                 treason
                 in
                 Henry
                 the
                 Sevenths
                 time
                 ,
                 confest
                 what
                 had
                 beene
                 sayd
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 't
                 is
                 here
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 became
                 of
                 their
                 bodies
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 were
                 hee
                 had
                 buried
                 them
                 .
                 He
                 suffered
                 for
                 other
                 faults
                 the
                 punishment
                 he
                 deserved
                 for
                 this
                 :
                 as
                 did
                 likewise
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 God
                 doth
                 not
                 alwayes
                 punish
                 all
                 faults
                 in
                 an
                 instant
                 ;
                 but
                 seldome
                 suffers
                 evill
                 actions
                 to
                 have
                 good
                 ends
                 :
                 for
                 being
                 approved
                 of
                 neither
                 by
                 men
                 nor
                 by
                 the
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 escape
                 one
                 punishment
                 ,
                 they
                 fall
                 upon
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 second
                 fault
                 receive
                 the
                 punishment
                 due
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 As
                 long
                 as
                 Richard
                 lived
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 both
                 outwardly
                 and
                 inwardly
                 troubled
                 with
                 feares
                 and
                 agonies
                 ;
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 relations
                 of
                 some
                 that
                 were
                 most
                 inward
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 He
                 after
                 this
                 so
                 execrable
                 act
                 ,
                 injoy'd
                 not
                 one
                 houre
                 of
                 quiet
                 :
                 his
                 countenance
                 was
                 changed
                 ,
                 his
                 eyes
                 were
                 troubled
                 and
                 ghastly
                 ,
                 Hee
                 wore
                 coates
                 of
                 Male
                 underneath
                 his
                 clothes
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 almost
                 continually
                 ,
                 His
                 hand
                 upon
                 His
                 Daggers-hilt
                 ready
                 to
                 strike
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 Hee
                 had
                 then
                 beene
                 strucken
                 :
                 He
                 spent
                 whole
                 nights
                 in
                 watching
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 He
                 chanced
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 little
                 rest
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 be
                 wakened
                 with
                 fearfull
                 Dreames
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 force
                 him
                 to
                 quit
                 His
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 walke
                 up
                 and
                 downe
                 His
                 chamber
                 full
                 of
                 prodigious
                 feares
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 two
                 though
                 they
                 escaped
                 humane
                 Justice
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 met
                 with
                 all
                 by
                 Justice
                 from
                 above
                 :
                 for
                 
                   Miles
                   Forest
                
                 dyed
                 having
                 almost
                 all
                 his
                 members
                 first
                 rotted
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 cut
                 off
                 :
                 if
                 Deighton
                 fared
                 not
                 altogether
                 so
                 ill
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 hee
                 in
                 daily
                 expectation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 an
                 exemplary
                 spectacle
                 by
                 some
                 ignominious
                 death
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 affirm'd
                 by
                 one
                 who
                 writes
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 he
                 was
                 alive
                 in
                 Callis
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 universally
                 hated
                 and
                 detested
                 by
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 pointed
                 at
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 along
                 the
                 streetes
                 :
                 Others
                 affirme
                 that
                 he
                 lived
                 and
                 dyed
                 there
                 in
                 great
                 misery
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 intestine
                 troubles
                 which
                 Richard
                 was
                 afflicted
                 withall
                 ,
                 were
                 occasioned
                 by
                 the
                 bad
                 intelligence
                 which
                 was
                 held
                 betweene
                 Him
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 .
                 What
                 the
                 occasion
                 thereof
                 might
                 be
                 is
                 onely
                 knowne
                 by
                 conjecture
                 ;
                 yet
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 not
                 likely
                 to
                 erre
                 :
                 They
                 were
                 both
                 naturally
                 proud
                 ;
                 therefore
                 prone
                 to
                 breake
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 Buckingham
                 first
                 endevoured
                 Glocesters
                 friendship
                 before
                 Glocester
                 His
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 not
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 alike
                 Genius
                 ,
                 but
                 fearing
                 least
                 hee
                 might
                 fall
                 from
                 the
                 greatesse
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 the
                 Queene
                 and
                 her
                 kinred
                 ;
                 to
                 shun
                 this
                 Rock
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 against
                 the
                 Other
                 :
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 more
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 he
                 rather
                 chuse
                 to
                 submit
                 himselfe
                 to
                 a
                 Superior
                 who
                 was
                 borne
                 great
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 his
                 Inferiors
                 who
                 had
                 acquir'd
                 greatnesse
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 Edward
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 servant
                 Persall
                 presently
                 to
                 Yorke
                 where
                 Richard
                 then
                 was
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 privately
                 admitted
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 made
                 offer
                 unto
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Masters
                 service
                 in
                 this
                 
                 change
                 of
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 neede
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 his
                 master
                 would
                 come
                 unto
                 him
                 in
                 Person
                 waited
                 on
                 by
                 a
                 Thousand
                 fighting
                 men
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 the
                 same
                 be
                 said
                 over
                 to
                 him
                 againe
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Nottingham
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 Yorke
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 visit
                 him
                 attended
                 by
                 three
                 hundred
                 horse
                 ;
                 where
                 a
                 close
                 friendship
                 being
                 contracted
                 betweene
                 them
                 ,
                 things
                 followed
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 Usurpation
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 :
                 after
                 which
                 they
                 cooled
                 in
                 their
                 affections
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 amazement
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 observed
                 their
                 friendship
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 not
                 Trusting
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 was
                 thought
                 moreover
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 journey
                 to
                 
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   Buckingham
                
                 ran
                 hazard
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 distast
                 was
                 supposed
                 to
                 arise
                 from
                 some
                 claime
                 Buckingham
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Hertfords
                 Lands
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 reputing
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Heire
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 that
                 Richard
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 denied
                 them
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 Justice
                 nor
                 yet
                 in
                 Recompence
                 of
                 his
                 service
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 Lands
                 were
                 so
                 linkt
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 as
                 that
                 being
                 falne
                 from
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 upon
                 the
                 late
                 depos'd
                 Henry
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 Him
                 upon
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 any
                 privat
                 propriety
                 or
                 pretension
                 ;
                 which
                 still
                 continuing
                 in
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 Richard
                 feared
                 least
                 his
                 thoughts
                 might
                 exceed
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 a
                 Subject
                 :
                 insomuch
                 as
                 when
                 Buckingham
                 demanded
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 received
                 so
                 sharpe
                 ,
                 so
                 threatning
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 scornefull
                 a
                 deniall
                 as
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 fained
                 himselfe
                 sick
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 Coronation
                 ;
                 and
                 Richard
                 sent
                 him
                 word
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 him
                 be
                 brought
                 thither
                 :
                 whereupon
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 go
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 rich
                 and
                 stately
                 Equipage
                 which
                 at
                 an
                 Extraordinary
                 charge
                 he
                 had
                 prepared
                 before
                 their
                 distasts
                 .
                 Others
                 notwithstanding
                 will
                 have
                 that
                 the
                 distasts
                 between
                 them
                 rose
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 as
                 Then
                 any
                 being
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 standing
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 hazarded
                 the
                 losing
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 very
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 his
                 Nature
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 hazarded
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 being
                 assured
                 that
                 upon
                 any
                 whatsoever
                 occasion
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 expect
                 better
                 dealings
                 then
                 his
                 Nephews
                 had
                 met
                 withall
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 the
                 first
                 opinion
                 was
                 thought
                 true
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 proud
                 behaviour
                 ;
                 as
                 likewise
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 act
                 of
                 Richards
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 he
                 turned
                 his
                 Eyes
                 another
                 way
                 as
                 Repenting
                 he
                 had
                 bin
                 the
                 occasioner
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 Richard
                 though
                 he
                 knew
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 distracted
                 ,
                 treated
                 him
                 civilly
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 departure
                 to
                 Glocester
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Alienation
                 grew
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 house
                 at
                 Brecknock
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 had
                 discourse
                 with
                 Dr.
                 Morton
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 Bishop
                 was
                 a
                 learned
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 life
                 ;
                 a
                 constant
                 part-taker
                 with
                 Henry
                 the
                 sixt
                 ,
                 neither
                 did
                 he
                 ever
                 forsake
                 him
                 even
                 till
                 his
                 imprisonment
                 .
                 He
                 fled
                 with
                 the
                 Queen
                 and
                 Prince
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 with
                 them
                 into
                 England
                 .
                 But
                 their
                 affaires
                 succeeding
                 ill
                 ,
                 and
                 Edward
                 being
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 received
                 into
                 favour
                 for
                 knowing
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 bin
                 Loyall
                 to
                 his
                 First
                 master
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 Him
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 leaving
                 him
                 Executor
                 of
                 his
                 last
                 Will
                 and
                 Testament
                 ,
                 he
                 continued
                 his
                 wonted
                 loyalty
                 to
                 his
                 Children
                 :
                 which
                 Richard
                 knowing
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 was
                 unalterable
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 assigned
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 discoursing
                 of
                 Richards
                 iniquities
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 the
                 rise
                 to
                 his
                 Ruine
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 found
                 the
                 true
                 way
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 period
                 to
                 the
                 Civill
                 warres
                 by
                 marrying
                 Henry
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 to
                 Edwards
                 eldest
                 daughter
                 .
                 But
                 having
                 retired
                 himselfe
                 to
                 Rome
                 with
                 intention
                 not
                 to
                 meddle
                 any
                 more
                 in
                 Worldly
                 affaires
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 not
                 till
                 sent
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Earle
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 King
                 :
                 by
                 whom
                 hee
                 was
                 made
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 Chancellour
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 likewise
                 procured
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 Cardinall
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 Honours
                 he
                 died
                 as
                 vertuously
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 lived
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 man
                 at
                 the
                 Dukes
                 returne
                 found
                 a
                 great
                 alteration
                 in
                 him
                 towards
                 Richard.
                 He
                 hoped
                 to
                 worke
                 some
                 good
                 effect
                 thereout
                 ;
                 not
                 by
                 propounding
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 seconding
                 his
                 opinions
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 govern'd
                 himselfe
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 more
                 averse
                 he
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 to
                 what
                 indeed
                 he
                 did
                 desire
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 provoked
                 he
                 an
                 eagernesse
                 in
                 the
                 Duke
                 to
                 discover
                 what
                 he
                 sought
                 to
                 hide
                 :
                 
                   so
                   as
                   exagerating
                   Englands
                   happinesse
                   falne
                   into
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   so
                   wise
                   a
                   Prince
                   ,
                   whilst
                   under
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   a
                   Child
                   ,
                   guided
                   by
                   persons
                   interessed
                   ,
                   and
                   hated
                   ,
                   it
                   must
                   have
                   been
                   ruinated
                   ;
                   The
                   Bishop
                   answered
                   ,
                   He
                   must
                   confesse
                   the
                   truth
                   ;
                   (
                   being
                   sure
                   that
                   by
                   doing
                   otherwise
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   believed
                   )
                   that
                   if
                   things
                   lately
                   passed
                   had
                   been
                   to
                   be
                   decided
                   by
                   Votes
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   voted
                   that
                   after
                   Henry
                   the
                   sixths
                   death
                   ,
                   the
                   Crowne
                   should
                   have
                   gone
                   to
                   his
                   sonne
                   Prince
                   Edward
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   King
                   Edward
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   dead
                   ,
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   great
                   folly
                   in
                   him
                   not
                   to
                   comply
                   with
                   the
                   new
                   King
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   dead
                   doe
                   not
                   revive
                   :
                   That
                   hee
                   had
                   behaved
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Edward
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   as
                   a
                   faithfull
                   Subject
                   and
                   Servant
                   ought
                   to
                   doe
                   to
                   his
                   King
                   and
                   Master
                   :
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   the
                   like
                   to
                   his
                   Children
                   ,
                   had
                   they
                   succeeded
                   Him
                   in
                   His
                   Kingdome
                   :
                   but
                   God
                   having
                   otherwise
                   dispos'd
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   his
                   pretences
                   were
                   not
                   to
                   raise
                   up
                   that
                   which
                   God
                   would
                   keepe
                   downe
                   :
                   And
                   for
                   what
                   concern'd
                   the
                   now
                   King
                   ,
                   formerly
                   Protector
                   —
                
                 ;
                 Here
                 he
                 held
                 his
                 peace
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 unadvisedly
                 falne
                 upon
                 that
                 discourse
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 a
                 whiles
                 silence
                 he
                 pursued
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   hee
                   had
                   already
                   too
                   much
                   troubled
                   himselfe
                   with
                   Worldly
                   affaires
                   ;
                   't
                   was
                   now
                   time
                   to
                   retire
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   and
                   consider
                   nothing
                   but
                   his
                   Bookes
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   owne
                   quiet
                   .
                
                 The
                 silence
                 that
                 unexpectedly
                 interrupted
                 the
                 discourse
                 which
                 the
                 Duke
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 heard
                 finished
                 ,
                 made
                 his
                 desire
                 thereof
                 the
                 greater
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 thinking
                 he
                 had
                 held
                 his
                 peace
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 being
                 confident
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 speake
                 his
                 minde
                 Boldly
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 receiving
                 Dammage
                 thereby
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 redound
                 more
                 to
                 his
                 Advantage
                 then
                 hee
                 imagined
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 begg'd
                 his
                 Guardianship
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 end
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 better
                 himselfe
                 by
                 his
                 wise
                 Counsels
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 He
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 mans
                 custody
                 ,
                 He
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 met
                 with
                 one
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 set
                 such
                 a
                 value
                 upon
                 his
                 worth
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 he
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 thanked
                 him
                 ,
                 replying
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 
                   was
                   not
                   his
                   desire
                   to
                   speake
                   of
                   Princes
                   since
                   they
                   made
                   the
                   world
                   to
                   be
                   not
                   what
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   it
                   seem'd
                   best
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   Then
                   when
                   the
                   Lyon
                   banisht
                   all
                   Horn'd-beasts
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Woods
                   ,
                   one
                   that
                   had
                   a
                   
                     little
                  
                   Wen
                   in
                   his
                   forehead
                   fled
                   away
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   demanded
                   by
                   the
                   Foxe
                   ,
                   why
                   he
                   fled
                   ?
                   he
                   answered
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   proclamed
                   banishment
                   .
                   Yea
                   but
                   thou
                   hast
                   no
                   Hornes
                   (
                   said
                   the
                   Fox
                   .
                   )
                   T
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   none
                   ,
                   (
                   said
                   the
                   other
                   animal
                   ;
                   )
                   but
                   if
                   the
                   Lyon
                   should
                   say
                   this
                   Wenne
                   were
                   a
                   Horne
                   ,
                   who
                   durst
                   say
                   the
                   contrary
                   ?
                   In
                   what
                   case
                   should
                   I
                   be
                   ?
                   The
                   Duke
                   was
                   well
                   pleased
                   with
                   a
                   Fable
                   ,
                   yet
                   could
                   hee
                   not
                   perswade
                   him
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   Lyon
                   should
                   doe
                   him
                   any
                   harme
                   .
                   The
                   Bishop
                   said
                   :
                   It
                   was
                   not
                   his
                   intention
                   to
                   dispute
                   the
                   Protectours
                   title
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   now
                   King
                   :
                   but
                   since
                   their
                   treaty
                   concerned
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   ,
                   whereof
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   member
                   ,
                   he
                   wisht
                   it
                   an
                   addition
                   of
                   perfections
                   to
                   the
                   many
                   it
                   already
                   was
                   endow'd
                   withall
                   ;
                   and
                   amongst
                   these
                   ,
                   some
                   of
                   those
                   with
                   which
                   God
                   had
                   adorned
                   Him
                   (
                   the
                   Duke
                   .
                   )
                
                 This
                 being
                 said
                 ,
                 hee
                 held
                 his
                 peace
                 ,
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 others
                 displeasure
                 ;
                 who
                 was
                 grieved
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 the
                 Bishops
                 discourse
                 promised
                 Much
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 said
                 just
                 Nothing
                 :
                 whilst
                 the
                 comparison
                 betweene
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Him
                 required
                 not
                 so
                 darke
                 but
                 more
                 intelligible
                 explication
                 .
                 He
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 these
                 many
                 clouds
                 of
                 Diffidence
                 injured
                 their
                 friendly
                 communication
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 proceeded
                 from
                 a
                 personage
                 he
                 so
                 much
                 honour'd
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 said
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 Upon
                 these
                 words
                 the
                 Bishop
                 resolved
                 freely
                 to
                 unbosome
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 encouraged
                 by
                 the
                 Dukes
                 vanity
                 ,
                 who
                 loved
                 to
                 heare
                 himselfe
                 praised
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Hatred
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 discovered
                 he
                 bore
                 unto
                 the
                 King.
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   had
                   read
                   ,
                   that
                   man
                   was
                   not
                   borne
                   for
                   Himselfe
                   alone
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Friends
                   or
                   Parents
                   ,
                   but
                   Chiefly
                   for
                   his
                   Countrey
                   ;
                   that
                   this
                   consideration
                   had
                   moved
                   him
                   to
                   take
                   into
                   his
                   thoughts
                   the
                   present
                   condition
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   his
                   native
                   soyle
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   ,
                   (
                   in
                   comparison
                   of
                   former
                   times
                   )
                   't
                   was
                   a
                   wonder
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   not
                   utterly
                   ruin'd
                   .
                   That
                   there
                   had
                   been
                   Kings
                   under
                   whose
                   government
                   it
                   had
                   happily
                   flourished
                   ,
                   the
                   love
                   betweene
                   them
                   and
                   their
                   Subjects
                   being
                   reciprocall
                   ;
                   their
                   interests
                   being
                   the
                   same
                   :
                   At
                   home
                   Peace
                   ,
                   Justice
                   and
                   Security
                   ;
                   Abroad
                   Victory
                   ,
                   Honour
                   ,
                   and
                   Trophees
                   :
                   But
                   now
                   the
                   world
                   was
                   much
                   altered
                   ;
                   there
                   was
                   but
                   onely
                   one
                   hope
                   left
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   in
                   Him
                   (
                   the
                   Duke
                   )
                   for
                   considering
                   his
                   Publique
                   Zeale
                   ,
                   his
                   Learning
                   ,
                   his
                   Wisdome
                   ,
                   Wit
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   many
                   other
                   endowments
                   ,
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   misery
                   could
                   have
                   recourse
                   to
                   none
                   but
                   Him
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   had
                   no
                   Haven
                   wherein
                   to
                   save
                   it selfe
                   during
                   this
                   tempest
                   in
                   which
                   it
                   was
                   agitated
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   safe
                   Rode
                   of
                   His
                   government
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   it
                   was
                   certaine
                   to
                   suffer
                   Shipwrack
                   :
                   That
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   denied
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   Protector
                   (
                   who
                   now
                   
                   stiled
                   himselfe
                   King
                   )
                   was
                   endowed
                   with
                   Vertues
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   him
                   worthy
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   did
                   he
                   not
                   reigne
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   these
                   his
                   vertues
                   were
                   corrupted
                   by
                   so
                   many
                   Old
                   and
                   New
                   vices
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   lost
                   both
                   their
                   Quality
                   and
                   Name
                   ;
                   a
                   wicked
                   Prince
                   converting
                   Vertue
                   into
                   Vice
                   ,
                   as
                   Vipers
                   and
                   Toads
                   doe
                   Nourishment
                   into
                   Poyson
                   :
                   That
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   example
                   in
                   the
                   usurping
                   a
                   Crown
                   comparable
                   with
                   his
                   for
                   Wickednesse
                   :
                   He
                   had
                   procured
                   it
                   without
                   any
                   pretence
                   of
                   Law
                   :
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   lawes
                   of
                   Humanity
                   ,
                   making
                   his
                   way
                   thereunto
                   by
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   Worthy
                   and
                   Innocent
                   persons
                   :
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   law
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   by
                   calumniating
                   his
                   Mother
                   ;
                   whom
                   hee
                   would
                   have
                   to
                   be
                   honest
                   onely
                   when
                   shee
                   conceived
                   him
                   :
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ;
                   by
                   declaring
                   his
                   Nephews
                   to
                   be
                   borne
                   in
                   Unlawfull
                   Matrimony
                   :
                   contrary
                   to
                   them
                   All
                   together
                   ,
                   by
                   being
                   their
                   Executioner
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   their
                   Blood
                   ,
                   crying
                   to
                   Heaven
                   for
                   Revenge
                   ,
                   warn'd
                   every
                   man
                   to
                   beware
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   to
                   possesse
                   Himselfe
                   of
                   a
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   not
                   spared
                   Their
                   lives
                   who
                   were
                   Neerest
                   in
                   Blood
                   unto
                   Him
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   muchlesse
                   spare
                   the
                   lives
                   of
                   Others
                   that
                   were
                   Nothing
                   at
                   all
                   unto
                   Him
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   usurpe
                   what
                   belonged
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   To
                   shunne
                   therefore
                   the
                   Rockes
                   they
                   were
                   likely
                   to
                   runne
                   upon
                   ,
                   he
                   humbly
                   desired
                   him
                   ,
                   That
                   as
                   he
                   loved
                   God
                   ,
                   his
                   owne
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   native
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   accept
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ;
                   free
                   it
                   from
                   the
                   captivity
                   whereinto
                   it
                   was
                   falne
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   doe
                   this
                   ,
                   he
                   conjured
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   obligations
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   would
                   doe
                   his
                   uttermost
                   to
                   change
                   the
                   Government
                   ;
                   since
                   upon
                   whomsoever
                   it
                   should
                   fall
                   ,
                   it
                   must
                   needs
                   redownd
                   to
                   the
                   publique
                   service
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   He
                   would
                   assume
                   it
                   ,
                   God
                   would
                   be
                   therewithall
                   well
                   pleased
                   ,
                   He
                   and
                   his
                   House
                   secured
                   ,
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   obliged
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   would
                   thanke
                   him
                   .
                
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 ceased
                 speaking
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 stood
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 pensive
                 with
                 his
                 eyes
                 fixt
                 :
                 whereat
                 the
                 bishop
                 was
                 much
                 astonished
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 as
                 his
                 colour
                 changed
                 .
                 In
                 such
                 like
                 matters
                 men
                 are
                 not
                 satisfied
                 with
                 silence
                 ,
                 nor
                 mentall
                 replies
                 ,
                 which
                 argue
                 perill
                 and
                 prejudice
                 .
                 But
                 supper
                 time
                 broke
                 off
                 their
                 discourse
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Duke
                 adjourned
                 till
                 the
                 morrow
                 morning
                 :
                 and
                 perceiving
                 the
                 bishop
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 troubled
                 ,
                 he
                 intreated
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 disquieted
                 at
                 this
                 delay
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 hee
                 would
                 keepe
                 promise
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 notwithstanding
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 as
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Dukes
                 intention
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Duke
                 was
                 earnest
                 to
                 know
                 his
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 failed
                 him
                 not
                 in
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 having
                 handsomely
                 and
                 methodically
                 gone
                 over
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 laid
                 his
                 Hat
                 upon
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 devoutly
                 upon
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 thanked
                 him
                 for
                 
                   that
                   they
                   being
                   amidst
                   so
                   many
                   tempests
                   and
                   dangers
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   good
                   ,
                   but
                   ill-governed
                   ship
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   pleased
                   to
                   enlighten
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   affording
                   them
                   a
                   meanes
                   how
                   to
                   provide
                   themselves
                   of
                   a
                   Steersman
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   one
                   that
                   would
                   give
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   would
                   bring
                   safety
                   and
                   welfare
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   Then
                   taking
                   up
                   his
                   Hat
                   ,
                   and
                   putting
                   it
                   on
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   he
                   thanked
                   the
                   Bishop
                   for
                   the
                   affection
                   
                   he
                   had
                   ever
                   found
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   especially
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   their
                   weighty
                   and
                   trusty
                   communication
                   :
                   his
                   fidelity
                   and
                   zeale
                   unto
                   his
                   Country
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   so
                   many
                   other
                   unfained
                   circumstances
                   ,
                   and
                   voyd
                   of
                   selfe-interest
                   ,
                   rendering
                   him
                   worthy
                   to
                   be
                   esteemed
                   the
                   honest
                   man
                   that
                   all
                   men
                   thought
                   him
                   :
                   He
                   was
                   sorry
                   his
                   deserts
                   had
                   not
                   met
                   with
                   a
                   fortune
                   worthy
                   of
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   assured
                   him
                   that
                   if
                   God
                   should
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   blesse
                   him
                   with
                   meanes
                   to
                   shew
                   his
                   gratitude
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   faile
                   therein
                   ,
                   but
                   give
                   it
                   the
                   precedency
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   duties
                   .
                   That
                   now
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   his
                   answer
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   would
                   conceale
                   nothing
                   ,
                   being
                   so
                   taught
                   and
                   obliged
                   to
                   doe
                   by
                   his
                   example
                   .
                   He
                   wish
                   him
                   then
                   to
                   know
                   that
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   alienation
                   from
                   King
                   Edwards
                   children
                   ,
                   was
                   their
                   fathers
                   discountenancing
                   of
                   him
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   cause
                   given
                   ;
                   whilst
                   they
                   two
                   having
                   married
                   two
                   sisters
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   expected
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   more
                   friendly
                   treated
                   :
                   he
                   therefore
                   thought
                   himselfe
                   free
                   from
                   all
                   bands
                   of
                   humanity
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   King
                   used
                   none
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   having
                   not
                   onely
                   excluded
                   him
                   from
                   all
                   Offices
                   and
                   Honours
                   ,
                   but
                   treated
                   him
                   after
                   a
                   manner
                   not
                   worthy
                   of
                   his
                   quality
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   thing
                   then
                   that
                   after
                   his
                   death
                   came
                   into
                   his
                   thoughts
                   was
                   the
                   miserable
                   condition
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   a
                   woman
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   child
                   ;
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   ones
                   sex
                   and
                   the
                   others
                   age
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   her
                   brother
                   the
                   Earle
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Marquesse
                   Dorset
                   her
                   sonne
                   were
                   to
                   exclude
                   from
                   all
                   authority
                   and
                   preeminence
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   the
                   Dukes
                   and
                   great
                   men
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   but
                   even
                   the
                   brother
                   to
                   the
                   deceased
                   King.
                   He
                   thought
                   it
                   therefore
                   requisite
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   for
                   the
                   publique
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   owne
                   private
                   good
                   ,
                   to
                   joyne
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloucester
                   ;
                   whom
                   hee
                   then
                   thought
                   as
                   free
                   from
                   all
                   dissembling
                   ,
                   injury
                   ,
                   and
                   cruelty
                   ,
                   as
                   hee
                   now
                   knew
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   most
                   dissembling
                   ,
                   injurious
                   ,
                   and
                   cruell
                   man
                   that
                   ever
                   was
                   borne
                   .
                   Upon
                   this
                   false
                   opinion
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   Councell
                   held
                   in
                   London
                   hee
                   was
                   by
                   his
                   meanes
                   created
                   Protector
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Kingdome
                   :
                   and
                   after
                   having
                   by
                   fraudulent
                   pretences
                   gotten
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Sanctuary
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   the
                   boldnesse
                   (
                   not
                   without
                   sprinkling
                   some
                   threats
                   )
                   to
                   demand
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   him
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   Lords
                   that
                   were
                   then
                   in
                   Councell
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   the
                   King
                   being
                   full
                   foure
                   and
                   twenty
                   yeeres
                   old
                   should
                   be
                   of
                   age
                   to
                   governe
                   it
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   meeting
                   with
                   some
                   difficulties
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   like
                   thing
                   not
                   having
                   been
                   formerly
                   heard
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   unlikely
                   any
                   man
                   would
                   be
                   found
                   so
                   moderate
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   lay
                   downe
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   become
                   a
                   Subject
                   ,
                   and
                   submit
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Anothers
                   government
                   ,
                   after
                   He
                   had
                   governed
                   of
                   Himselfe
                   so
                   long
                   )
                   hee
                   presented
                   them
                   with
                   certaine
                   Writings
                   authenticated
                   by
                   Doctors
                   ,
                   Notaries
                   and
                   Witnesses
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   it
                   appeared
                   Edwards
                   sonnes
                   were
                   Bastards
                   :
                   which
                   was
                   then
                   believed
                   to
                   be
                   as
                   True
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   Now
                   knowne
                   to
                   be
                   notoriously
                   False
                   ;
                   the
                   false
                   witnesses
                   being
                   by
                   recompences
                   and
                   promises
                   ,
                   drawne
                   to
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   treachery
                   .
                   This
                   writing
                   being
                   read
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   unto
                   the
                   Counsellors
                   :
                   My
                   Lords
                   !
                   I
                   am
                   assured
                   that
                   being
                   Wise
                   and
                   
                   Faithfull
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   not
                   suffer
                   my
                   Nephew
                   to
                   receive
                   any
                   injury
                   :
                   but
                   I
                   am
                   likewise
                   confident
                   that
                   being
                   Just
                   ,
                   you
                   wil
                   see
                   no
                   wrong
                   done
                   to
                   Me.
                   That
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   heard
                   is
                   either
                   true
                   ,
                   or
                   false
                   ;
                   if
                   you
                   believe
                   it
                   not
                   ,
                   cleare
                   your selves
                   in
                   the
                   point
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   believe
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   of
                   you
                   will
                   deny
                   Mee
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   undoubted
                   Heire
                   to
                   
                     Richard
                     Plantagenet
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   declared
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   Parliament
                   to
                   be
                   heire
                   unto
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ?
                   since
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence's
                   Sonne
                   is
                   by
                   his
                   Fathers
                   Delinquency
                   made
                   incapable
                   thereof
                   ;
                   and
                   his
                   Father
                   more
                   then
                   He
                   ,
                   being
                   reputed
                   a
                   Bastard
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   good
                   presumptions
                   held
                   for
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   in
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Yorke
                   .
                   Not
                   any
                   one
                   answering
                   him
                   ,
                   much
                   lesse
                   opposing
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   (
                   chiefly
                   by
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   Him
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   )
                   of
                   Protector
                   ,
                   made
                   King
                   ;
                   hee
                   having
                   first
                   received
                   his
                   plighted
                   faith
                   there
                   ,
                   which
                   afterwards
                   was
                   confirmed
                   to
                   him
                   by
                   giving
                   of
                   him
                   his
                   hand
                   in
                   Baynards-castle
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   provide
                   for
                   the
                   Lives
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Princes
                   in
                   so
                   good
                   a
                   manner
                   ,
                   that
                   He
                   and
                   All
                   the
                   world
                   should
                   be
                   therewith
                   satisfied
                   .
                   Now
                   where
                   is
                   that
                   Prince
                   that
                   after
                   such
                   a
                   Service
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   free
                   will
                   have
                   sought
                   out
                   some
                   meanes
                   how
                   to
                   have
                   gratified
                   him
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   were
                   Richard
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   demanded
                   a
                   thing
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   His
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   in
                   Justice
                   to
                   be
                   denied
                   ,
                   denied
                   it
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   meere
                   ingratitude
                   ?
                   The
                   things
                   hee
                   required
                   of
                   him
                   were
                   ;
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   High-Constable
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   which
                   having
                   been
                   enjoyed
                   by
                   his
                   Fore-fathers
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   shame
                   for
                   Him
                   to
                   goe
                   without
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Lands
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Hereford
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   beene
                   wrongfully
                   detained
                   from
                   him
                   by
                   his
                   brother
                   ,
                   King
                   Edward
                   :
                   the
                   which
                   hee
                   did
                   not
                   sodainely
                   deny
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   held
                   him
                   a
                   while
                   in
                   Hope
                   ;
                   till
                   being
                   constantly
                   solicited
                   therein
                   ,
                   hee
                   absolutely
                   denied
                   him
                   ,
                   objecting
                   that
                   such
                   a
                   demand
                   pretended
                   to
                   set
                   on
                   foote
                   againe
                   the
                   pretences
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   since
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   heire
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   having
                   wrongfully
                   usurped
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   usurpation
                   united
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   againe
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   that
                   together
                   with
                   them
                   pretence
                   were
                   had
                   unto
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   :
                   the
                   which
                   it
                   should
                   seem
                   was
                   by
                   him
                   intended
                   :
                   since
                   that
                   ,
                   being
                   falne
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Henry
                   the
                   sixth
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     Buckingham
                  
                   )
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Common-law
                   (
                   in
                   what
                   concernes
                   private
                   men
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   the
                   State
                   )
                   he
                   did
                   againe
                   revive
                   the
                   tacit
                   pretence
                   thereunto
                   .
                   Of
                   the
                   which
                   ,
                   in
                   good
                   faith
                   ,
                   Hee
                   never
                   had
                   the
                   least
                   thought
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   suppressing
                   within
                   himselfe
                   the
                   base
                   injustice
                   of
                   so
                   ungratefull
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   much
                   a
                   doe
                   to
                   keepe
                   himselfe
                   within
                   the
                   bounds
                   of
                   Patience
                   ;
                   till
                   he
                   heard
                   of
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   dispossessed
                   and
                   innocent
                   Princes
                   :
                   of
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   tooke
                   God
                   to
                   witnesse
                   He
                   was
                   so
                   innocent
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   never
                   entered
                   into
                   his
                   imagination
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   when
                   he
                   heard
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   so
                   heartily
                   grieved
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   for
                   him
                   any
                   more
                   to
                   looke
                   upon
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   abhorring
                   his
                   sight
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   resolved
                   never
                   to
                   returne
                   to
                   Court
                   ,
                   till
                   he
                   had
                   wrought
                   Publique
                   Revenge
                   :
                   
                   but
                   that
                   finding
                   it
                   hard
                   to
                   get
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   Tyrants
                   have
                   no
                   more
                   faithfull
                   nor
                   vigilant
                   guardians
                   then
                   their
                   owne
                   Suspitions
                   )
                   he
                   at
                   last
                   so
                   farre
                   prevailed
                   ,
                   as
                   dissembling
                   the
                   True
                   cause
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   excuses
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   journey
                   seeme
                   necessary
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   got
                   leave
                   ,
                   Richard
                   believing
                   that
                   hee
                   went
                   away
                   very
                   well
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   whilst
                   in
                   truth
                   he
                   was
                   much
                   discontented
                   .
                   That
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   he
                   entertained
                   his
                   thoughts
                   in
                   this
                   voyage
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   finde
                   out
                   a
                   meanes
                   how
                   to
                   depose
                   Richard
                   ;
                   but
                   a
                   Successour
                   being
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   out
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   light
                   upon
                   any
                   one
                   more
                   lawfull
                   then
                   Himselfe
                   :
                   for
                   having
                   made
                   a
                   mentall
                   scrutiny
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   that
                   his
                   Grandfather
                   Edmund
                   Duke
                   of
                   Sommerset
                   was
                   Twice
                   removed
                   from
                   Iohn
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   the
                   Founder
                   of
                   that
                   house
                   ;
                   and
                   Henry
                   the
                   sixth
                   ,
                   Thrice
                   ;
                   it
                   followed
                   that
                   His
                   mother
                   ,
                   daughter
                   to
                   Edmund
                   ,
                   being
                   removed
                   as
                   Henry
                   the
                   sixth
                   ,
                   He
                   (
                   her
                   heire
                   )
                   should
                   ,
                   after
                   Henry
                   the
                   sixth
                   ,
                   be
                   the
                   undoubted
                   Successour
                   ;
                   the
                   line
                   of
                   Sommerset
                   descending
                   from
                   the
                   said
                   Iohn
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   in
                   like
                   sort
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   having
                   onely
                   precedency
                   by
                   Birth-right
                   in
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                   ,
                   the
                   fifth
                   ,
                   and
                   sixth
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   feeding
                   himselfe
                   with
                   this
                   imagination
                   ,
                   assisted
                   by
                   Vanity
                   and
                   Ambition
                   ,
                   he
                   though
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   grounded
                   Richards
                   ruin
                   upon
                   the
                   foundation
                   of
                   his
                   Owne
                   pretence
                   not
                   finding
                   any
                   opposition
                   therein
                   .
                   But
                   meeting
                   with
                   the
                   Countesse
                   of
                   Richmond
                   (
                   wife
                   to
                   the
                   now
                   Lord
                   Stanley
                   )
                   betweene
                   Worcester
                   and
                   Bridgnorth
                   ,
                   his
                   ill-grounded
                   Fabrick
                   was
                   soon
                   overthrowne
                   .
                   For
                   calling
                   to
                   mind
                   that
                   shee
                   was
                   the
                   onely
                   daughter
                   and
                   Heire
                   to
                   Iohn
                   Duke
                   of
                   Sommerset
                   ,
                   elder
                   brother
                   to
                   his
                   Grandfather
                   Edmund
                   ,
                   it
                   followed
                   that
                   Her
                   sonne
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Richmond
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   true
                   heire
                   and
                   pretender
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   formerly
                   thought
                   Himselfe
                   to
                   be
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   believing
                   himselfe
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   proceeded
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   weighing
                   the
                   Dangers
                   ,
                   and
                   amusing
                   himselfe
                   about
                   what
                   meanes
                   he
                   were
                   best
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   :
                   whether
                   of
                   his
                   naturall
                   Right
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Election
                   :
                   and
                   though
                   the
                   Lawes
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   and
                   of
                   Nature
                   appeared
                   sufficient
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   what
                   concerned
                   his
                   Naturall
                   Right
                   ;
                   yet
                   the
                   Succession
                   having
                   been
                   Interrupted
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Yorke
                   in
                   possession
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   thought
                   it
                   requisite
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Votes
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   generall
                   lawfull
                   Election
                   would
                   corroborate
                   his
                   particular
                   Right
                   ,
                   and
                   exclude
                   the
                   Tyrant
                   .
                   Touching
                   Dangers
                   ;
                   he
                   found
                   they
                   would
                   be
                   great
                   in
                   a
                   litigious
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   let
                   the
                   title
                   be
                   never
                   so
                   apparent
                   ,
                   some
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   wanting
                   who
                   will
                   oppose
                   it
                   ;
                   particularly
                   upon
                   the
                   present
                   occasion
                   ;
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Yorke
                   reigning
                   ,
                   Edwards
                   daughters
                   being
                   well
                   Beloved
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   Unkles
                   evill
                   intreatment
                   ,
                   Pittied
                   by
                   all
                   men
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   though
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   a
                   great
                   desire
                   to
                   free
                   themselves
                   of
                   a
                   perverse
                   King
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   it
                   not
                   such
                   as
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   favour
                   Another
                   to
                   their
                   prejudice
                   who
                   were
                   held
                   the
                   true
                   Heires
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   seeing
                   of
                   the
                   Countesse
                   having
                   made
                   him
                   aware
                   of
                   the
                   Injustice
                   of
                   his
                   pretences
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   continue
                   Obstinate
                   therein
                   ,
                   dangers
                   
                   were
                   likely
                   to
                   increase
                   ,
                   if
                   Edwards
                   daughters
                   joyning
                   with
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Richmond
                   ,
                   He
                   were
                   by
                   their
                   partakers
                   to
                   be
                   set
                   upon
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   changed
                   his
                   mind
                   .
                   Not
                   that
                   the
                   Countesse
                   had
                   spoken
                   to
                   him
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   no
                   such
                   Thought
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   observed
                   Here
                   a
                   Neerer
                   Propinquity
                   .
                   The
                   discourse
                   she
                   held
                   with
                   him
                   was
                   ;
                   To
                   conjure
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Neerenesse
                   of
                   his
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   memory
                   of
                   Humphrey
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   ,
                   his
                   Grandfather
                   ,
                   and
                   sworne
                   brother
                   to
                   Iohn
                   Duke
                   of
                   Sommerset
                   her
                   father
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   entreat
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   reassume
                   her
                   sonne
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Richmond
                   into
                   his
                   favour
                   ,
                   and
                   suffer
                   him
                   to
                   returne
                   to
                   England
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   her
                   part
                   ,
                   shee
                   would
                   oblige
                   her selfe
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   marry
                   which
                   of
                   Edwards
                   daughters
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   please
                   ,
                   without
                   Portion
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   thing
                   ,
                   save
                   onely
                   his
                   re-patriation
                   .
                   The
                   which
                   hee
                   promised
                   to
                   doe
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   they
                   parted
                   :
                   she
                   with
                   New
                   Hopes
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   with
                   New
                   Thoughts
                   .
                   For
                   ,
                   calling
                   to
                   mind
                   the
                   Earles
                   claime
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   apprehensions
                   which
                   were
                   by
                   Him
                   (
                   the
                   Bishop
                   )
                   propounded
                   the
                   night
                   before
                   ;
                   he
                   fell
                   upon
                   a
                   resolution
                   to
                   assist
                   him
                   with
                   all
                   Might
                   and
                   Meanes
                   ,
                   as
                   true
                   Heire
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   defence
                   whereof
                   his
                   Father
                   and
                   Grandfather
                   had
                   beene
                   slaine
                   ;
                   upon
                   this
                   condition
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   should
                   marry
                   Elizabeth
                   eldest
                   daughter
                   to
                   King
                   Edward
                   :
                   for
                   that
                   this
                   marriage
                   joyning
                   together
                   the
                   two
                   houses
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   and
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   two
                   persons
                   who
                   could
                   onely
                   pretend
                   unto
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ,
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   would
                   be
                   established
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   occasion
                   of
                   Warre
                   or
                   Civill
                   Dissension
                   would
                   be
                   taken
                   away
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   .
                   The
                   which
                   marriage
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Mother
                   and
                   the
                   Sonne
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   would
                   accept
                   of
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Mother
                   and
                   Daughter
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Yorke
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   none
                   would
                   be
                   to
                   be
                   feared
                   but
                   the
                   Boare
                   that
                   wounded
                   all
                   men
                   with
                   his
                   Tuskes
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   would
                   doubtlesly
                   be
                   soone
                   destroyed
                   ;
                   since
                   all
                   men
                   were
                   to
                   joyne
                   in
                   a
                   worke
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   were
                   to
                   issue
                   both
                   Publique
                   and
                   Private
                   ease
                   and
                   quiet
                   .
                
              
               
                 It
                 cannot
                 be
                 conceived
                 how
                 overjoy'd
                 the
                 Bishop
                 was
                 to
                 heare
                 this
                 his
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 same
                 he
                 desired
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 praising
                 the
                 Dukes
                 Goodnesse
                 and
                 Wisdome
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 longing
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 businesse
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 he
                 asked
                 him
                 with
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 treat
                 first
                 ?
                 who
                 answered
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Countesse
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 first
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Earle
                 her
                 Sonnes
                 mind
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Bishop
                 approving
                 of
                 ,
                 he
                 offered
                 to
                 bring
                 unto
                 him
                 
                   Reynold
                   Bray
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Houshold-servant
                 to
                 the
                 Countesse
                 ,
                 a
                 wise
                 discreet
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 being
                 verst
                 in
                 the
                 negotiation
                 of
                 great
                 businesses
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 fittest
                 to
                 be
                 imployed
                 in
                 this
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 the
                 Duke
                 approving
                 of
                 ,
                 hee
                 wrote
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 the
                 Letter
                 by
                 an
                 Expresse
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Brecknock
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 businesse
                 which
                 concerned
                 the
                 Countesse
                 his
                 Mistresse
                 .
                 He
                 forthwith
                 obeyed
                 who
                 't
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 instructions
                 he
                 received
                 were
                 ,
                 that
                 considering
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 
                 brought
                 to
                 quiet
                 but
                 by
                 advancing
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 by
                 meanes
                 of
                 uniting
                 the
                 two
                 houses
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 and
                 York
                 by
                 marriage
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Countesse
                 of
                 Richmond
                 should
                 treat
                 thereof
                 with
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 obtained
                 Her
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 Her
                 eldest
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 shee
                 should
                 send
                 into
                 Brittany
                 to
                 treat
                 thereof
                 with
                 her
                 Sonne
                 :
                 who
                 if
                 He
                 woud
                 promise
                 to
                 marry
                 Her
                 after
                 He
                 should
                 have
                 obtained
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 they
                 engaged
                 themselves
                 ,
                 by
                 joyning
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Factions
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 King.
                 Bray
                 being
                 dispatched
                 away
                 with
                 this
                 Embassie
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 took
                 leave
                 likewise
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 :
                 the
                 Duke
                 was
                 loth
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 needing
                 his
                 Advice
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 resolved
                 howsoever
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 :
                 and
                 whilst
                 the
                 Duke
                 fed
                 him
                 with
                 hopes
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 raising
                 men
                 who
                 might
                 secure
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 journey
                 ,
                 he
                 stole
                 away
                 disguised
                 ;
                 and
                 getting
                 luckily
                 to
                 Ely
                 ,
                 he
                 provided
                 himselfe
                 of
                 moneys
                 and
                 past
                 over
                 into
                 Flanders
                 :
                 where
                 being
                 Absent
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 safe
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 furthered
                 the
                 businesse
                 more
                 then
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 danger
                 ,
                 stay'd
                 in
                 England
                 .
                 Yet
                 did
                 his
                 departure
                 prove
                 unfortunate
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 wanting
                 His
                 advice
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 too
                 early
                 notice
                 being
                 gotten
                 of
                 the
                 Designe
                 ,
                 it
                 proved
                 his
                 finall
                 ruine
                 .
              
               
                 Bray
                 acquainted
                 his
                 Lady
                 with
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 who
                 approved
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 thereunto
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 quality
                 and
                 condition
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 promoters
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Queen
                 being
                 in
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 not
                 befitting
                 the
                 Countesse
                 to
                 goe
                 to
                 her
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 she
                 sent
                 to
                 her
                 her
                 Physitian
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 a
                 learned
                 man
                 ,
                 by
                 birth
                 a
                 Welchman
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 esteeme
                 of
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 were
                 of
                 his
                 profession
                 ,
                 was
                 fitter
                 to
                 be
                 imploy'd
                 in
                 this
                 businesse
                 then
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 condition
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Queen
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 such
                 men
                 ,
                 being
                 continually
                 troubled
                 with
                 new
                 indispositions
                 of
                 health
                 ,
                 caused
                 either
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 bodily
                 exercise
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 superaboundant
                 exercise
                 of
                 her
                 mind
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 willing
                 him
                 to
                 visit
                 her
                 as
                 of
                 Himselfe
                 ,
                 she
                 wished
                 him
                 to
                 acquaint
                 her
                 with
                 the
                 businesse
                 ;
                 not
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 Digested
                 and
                 Concluded
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 conceit
                 of
                 his
                 Owne
                 ,
                 not
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 effected
                 if
                 She
                 would
                 approve
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Physician
                 consented
                 ;
                 and
                 going
                 to
                 London
                 upon
                 some
                 Other
                 pretence
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 visit
                 her
                 ,
                 being
                 well
                 known
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 and
                 having
                 occasion
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 her
                 Afflictions
                 ,
                 he
                 
                   desired
                   leave
                   to
                   acquaint
                   her
                   with
                   a
                   Thought
                   which
                   since
                   it
                   proceeded
                   from
                   a
                   good
                   Heart
                   ,
                   he
                   hoped
                   that
                   though
                   it
                   might
                   appeare
                   to
                   Her
                   to
                   be
                   Vaine
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   Feasible
                   ,
                   yet
                   she
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   the
                   worse
                   for
                   knowing
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Queene
                   permitting
                   him
                   to
                   say
                   his
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   he
                   told
                   her
                   ;
                   That
                   since
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   King
                   Edward
                   of
                   glorious
                   memory
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   innocent
                   Children
                   her
                   Sonnes
                   ,
                   and
                   since
                   the
                   Usurpation
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   by
                   Richard
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   detestable
                   of
                   as
                   many
                   Tyrants
                   as
                   ever
                   had
                   been
                   heard
                   of
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   never
                   be
                   at
                   quiet
                   within
                   himselfe
                   till
                   he
                   had
                   found
                   out
                   a
                   meanes
                   whereby
                   to
                   put
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   in
                   Quiet
                   ,
                   the
                   just
                   Heires
                   in
                   their
                   Possession
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bring
                   the
                   unjust
                   Usurper
                   to
                   ruine
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   having
                   considered
                   many
                   ,
                   he
                   
                   bethought
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   much
                   blood
                   having
                   been
                   spent
                   betweene
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   and
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   the
                   best
                   way
                   was
                   to
                   unite
                   them
                   both
                   by
                   Marriage
                   ;
                   giving
                   the
                   Lady
                   Elizabeth
                   heire
                   to
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   for
                   wife
                   to
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Richmond
                   heire
                   to
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   .
                   A
                   match
                   wherewith
                   all
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   Peace
                   being
                   thereby
                   likely
                   to
                   ensue
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   accorded
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Destruction
                   of
                   the
                   Tyrant
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   restoring
                   of
                   Her selfe
                   ,
                   Family
                   ,
                   and
                   Children
                   ,
                   to
                   their
                   former
                   greatnesse
                   .
                
                 If
                 things
                 naturally
                 good
                 of
                 themselves
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 content
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 endued
                 with
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 thereby
                 to
                 receive
                 Ease
                 and
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 great
                 reason
                 had
                 the
                 Queene
                 to
                 be
                 herewithall
                 pleased
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 laden
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 miseries
                 ,
                 saw
                 in
                 this
                 her
                 desperate
                 condition
                 ,
                 an
                 evident
                 meanes
                 of
                 restoring
                 her Selfe
                 and
                 Family
                 .
                 She
                 thanked
                 God
                 ,
                 acknowledging
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 remained
                 any
                 hopes
                 of
                 consolation
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 in
                 humane
                 appearance
                 ,
                 more
                 likely
                 then
                 this
                 .
                 After
                 she
                 had
                 thankfully
                 acknowledged
                 her
                 Obligation
                 to
                 the
                 Physitian
                 for
                 his
                 so
                 wise
                 and
                 discreet
                 advise
                 ,
                 she
                 prayed
                 him
                 that
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 the
                 first
                 inventor
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 likewise
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 execution
                 :
                 that
                 she
                 knew
                 of
                 what
                 esteeme
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 Countesse
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 she
                 bad
                 him
                 say
                 in
                 Her
                 behalfe
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Earle
                 her
                 Sonne
                 would
                 binde
                 himselfe
                 by
                 Oath
                 to
                 marry
                 Elizabeth
                 her
                 Eldest
                 Daughter
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 she
                 should
                 Die
                 ,
                 her
                 Second
                 daughter
                 ;
                 she
                 promised
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 friends
                 and
                 adhaerents
                 ,
                 in
                 getting
                 the
                 Crowne
                 .
                 The
                 Physician
                 having
                 told
                 the
                 Countesse
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 she
                 presently
                 went
                 to
                 worke
                 .
                 
                   Reynald
                   Bray
                
                 dealt
                 with
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 knew
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 for
                 a
                 businesse
                 of
                 such
                 importance
                 ;
                 whilst
                 the
                 Queen
                 negotiated
                 with
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 hated
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 wisht
                 for
                 nothing
                 more
                 then
                 an
                 opportunity
                 of
                 doing
                 her
                 service
                 .
                 Those
                 imployed
                 by
                 the
                 Countesse
                 ,
                 besides
                 Bray
                 and
                 the
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 were
                 Sir
                 
                   Giles
                   Aubeny
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Cheinie
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Gilford
                   ,
                   Thomas
                   Ramney
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Hugh
                   Conway
                
                 .
                 The
                 Physitian
                 had
                 preferred
                 one
                 
                   Christopher
                   Urswick
                
                 to
                 be
                 her
                 Chaplaine
                 ;
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 having
                 served
                 on
                 the
                 behalfe
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 sixth
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 lived
                 ,
                 might
                 safely
                 be
                 relied
                 upon
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 his
                 Fidelity
                 as
                 for
                 his
                 Wisdome
                 .
                 She
                 had
                 purposed
                 to
                 have
                 sent
                 him
                 into
                 Brittanny
                 to
                 her
                 sonne
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 was
                 the
                 promoter
                 of
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 it
                 was
                 fitter
                 to
                 imploy
                 some
                 one
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 quality
                 :
                 she
                 therefore
                 sent
                 unto
                 him
                 
                   Hugh
                   Conway
                
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 summe
                 of
                 Money
                 tooke
                 his
                 way
                 by
                 Plymouth
                 through
                 Cornwall
                 ;
                 whilst
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Gilford
                
                 sent
                 
                   Thomas
                   Ramney
                
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 end
                 through
                 Kent
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 effect
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 one
                 should
                 miscarry
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 might
                 doe
                 the
                 worke
                 :
                 but
                 Fortune
                 was
                 so
                 favourable
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 differed
                 not
                 many
                 houres
                 in
                 their
                 meeting
                 in
                 Britanny
                 .
                 Their
                 Embassie
                 was
                 :
                 
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   sent
                   for
                   as
                   King
                   ,
                   Named
                   thereunto
                   by
                   the
                   Great
                   ones
                   ,
                   and
                   desired
                   by
                   All
                   :
                   The
                   marriage
                   agreed
                   upon
                   by
                   the
                   Queene
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   :
                   That
                   he
                   should
                   come
                   away
                   with
                   
                   all
                   possible
                   haste
                   ,
                   and
                   land
                   in
                   Wales
                   ;
                   where
                   he
                   should
                   finde
                   Ayd
                   and
                   Friends
                   sufficient
                   to
                   render
                   himselfe
                   powerfull
                   in
                   an
                   Instant
                   ;
                   both
                   factions
                   being
                   for
                   him
                   .
                
                 The
                 Earle
                 ,
                 fashioned
                 out
                 by
                 nature
                 to
                 be
                 King
                 ,
                 communicated
                 the
                 businesse
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britanny
                 (
                 who
                 after
                 King
                 Edwards
                 death
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 his
                 liberty
                 )
                 desiring
                 his
                 assistance
                 in
                 so
                 necessary
                 an
                 expedition
                 :
                 he
                 being
                 called
                 in
                 by
                 a
                 free-borne
                 people
                 ,
                 profest
                 enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 whose
                 cruelty
                 was
                 so
                 detestable
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 promising
                 him
                 that
                 if
                 God
                 should
                 so
                 farre
                 favour
                 his
                 cause
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 well
                 hoped
                 he
                 would
                 )
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 answerable
                 unto
                 him
                 with
                 such
                 Services
                 as
                 befitted
                 an
                 obligation
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 forgotten
                 .
                 Richard
                 had
                 by
                 meanes
                 of
                 his
                 Embassadour
                 
                   Thomas
                   Hutton
                
                 ,
                 yea
                 by
                 the
                 proffer
                 of
                 certaine
                 summes
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 dealt
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 him
                 in
                 safe
                 custody
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Duke
                 detesting
                 Richards
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 onely
                 doe
                 nothing
                 therein
                 ,
                 but
                 made
                 good
                 all
                 his
                 promises
                 of
                 Favour
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 confident
                 of
                 good
                 successe
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Conway
                 and
                 Ramney
                 backe
                 to
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 with
                 answer
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 invitation
                 ;
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 provided
                 things
                 necessary
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 for
                 England
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 order
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 affaires
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 finde
                 the
                 lesse
                 impediments
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 who
                 sided
                 with
                 him
                 tooke
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 prepare
                 for
                 the
                 businesse
                 .
                 They
                 sent
                 into
                 requisite
                 places
                 people
                 fit
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 good
                 ;
                 and
                 disposed
                 of
                 other
                 Commanders
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 ready
                 upon
                 occasion
                 :
                 Others
                 under-hand
                 sollicited
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 rise
                 when
                 time
                 should
                 serve
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely
                 wrote
                 from
                 Flanders
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 knew
                 hated
                 Richard
                 ,
                 promoting
                 the
                 businesse
                 by
                 the
                 sole
                 authority
                 of
                 his
                 Letters
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 though
                 amongst
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 were
                 therein
                 imployed
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 found
                 one
                 Unfaithfull
                 person
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 affaire
                 being
                 to
                 passe
                 through
                 so
                 many
                 mouthes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 Eares
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 but
                 that
                 some
                 Whispering
                 or
                 confused
                 Notion
                 thereof
                 should
                 reach
                 Richards
                 eares
                 ;
                 who
                 judged
                 things
                 the
                 Greater
                 by
                 his
                 not
                 knowing
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 ignorance
                 cannot
                 Obviate
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 foresee
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 generally
                 hated
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 sure
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 inclination
                 would
                 discover
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 Him
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 all
                 his
                 intelligence
                 must
                 proceed
                 from
                 his
                 owne
                 Diligence
                 and
                 quicke
                 Foresight
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 placing
                 Spies
                 everywhere
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 Armes
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 bend
                 his
                 course
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 in
                 readinesse
                 to
                 march
                 whether
                 necessity
                 should
                 compell
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 commotions
                 never
                 wanting
                 a
                 prime
                 Ring-leader
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 must
                 nee●…s
                 be
                 the
                 
                   Primum
                   mobile
                
                 of
                 this
                 :
                 he
                 therefore
                 was
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 chiefest
                 provisions
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 against
                 Him
                 ;
                 but
                 resolved
                 first
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 him
                 with
                 offers
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 take
                 effect
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 an
                 Example
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 or
                 should
                 hereafter
                 conspire
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 sent
                 an
                 expresse
                 messenger
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 
                 Letters
                 full
                 of
                 Courtesie
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 him
                 ▪
                 giving
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 Gentleman
                 that
                 carried
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 promise
                 him
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 what
                 ever
                 he
                 could
                 demand
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 proffers
                 ,
                 the
                 Larger
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 Suspicious
                 were
                 they
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 time
                 :
                 the
                 Duke
                 would
                 not
                 heare
                 on
                 That
                 eare
                 ;
                 he
                 knew
                 Richards
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 proceeded
                 on
                 like
                 manner
                 with
                 all
                 those
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 abuse
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 excused
                 ,
                 alleaging
                 the
                 indisposition
                 of
                 his
                 Stomacke
                 ,
                 which
                 having
                 taken
                 his
                 Appetite
                 quite
                 away
                 ,
                 did
                 likewise
                 rob
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 wonted
                 Repose
                 .
                 Richard
                 not
                 herewithall
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 termes
                 cleane
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 :
                 he
                 commanded
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 reproachfull
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 delayes
                 and
                 excuses
                 laid
                 side
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 the
                 Duke
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 digest
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 resolved
                 upon
                 the
                 Rebelion
                 ,
                 he
                 forgot
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Artifice
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 down-right
                 terme
                 told
                 the
                 Gentleman
                 that
                 brought
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 esteemed
                 him
                 as
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 befrinded
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 Thus
                 all
                 dissimulation
                 layd
                 aside
                 ,
                 they
                 prepar'd
                 for
                 Warre
                 ;
                 and
                 advertised
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 might
                 raise
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 take
                 Armes
                 .
                 The
                 noise
                 hereof
                 made
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 Dorset
                 sonne
                 to
                 the
                 Queene
                 Dowager
                 ,
                 quit
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 where
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Mother
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 goe
                 to
                 Yorkeshire
                 to
                 raise
                 forces
                 .
                 In
                 Devonshire
                 and
                 Cornwall
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Courtney
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 Peter
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Exceter
                 ,
                 did
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Gilford
                
                 ,
                 assisted
                 by
                 many
                 other
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 began
                 the
                 warre
                 in
                 
                   Kent
                   .
                   Richard
                
                 was
                 not
                 taken
                 at
                 unawares
                 ,
                 having
                 formerly
                 provided
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 Bore
                 not
                 making
                 any
                 account
                 of
                 these
                 little
                 Beagles
                 (
                 for
                 such
                 he
                 reputed
                 
                   Gilford
                   ,
                   Courtney
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Dorset
                 )
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 disunite
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 lead
                 them
                 All
                 against
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Mastiffe
                 of
                 this
                 Bore-baiting
                 ,
                 whom
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 beate
                 ,
                 he
                 assured
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 easily
                 teare
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 pieces
                 .
                 Thus
                 resolved
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 his
                 way
                 toward
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Duke
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 gotten
                 together
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 Welshmen
                 ,
                 more
                 by
                 Threats
                 and
                 Haughty
                 Demeanour
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 money
                 or
                 faire
                 entertainment
                 )
                 marcht
                 towards
                 Gloucester
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 passe
                 the
                 Severne
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 joyne
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 two
                 Courtneys
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 adherents
                 :
                 which
                 could
                 he
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 Richard
                 had
                 been
                 undone
                 .
                 But
                 whilst
                 he
                 marched
                 along
                 with
                 this
                 designe
                 ,
                 the
                 Severne
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 Raine
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 overflowed
                 its
                 bankes
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 became
                 not
                 onely
                 impassable
                 ,
                 but
                 men
                 had
                 therewithall
                 been
                 surprised
                 by
                 night
                 in
                 their
                 beds
                 ,
                 children
                 carried
                 away
                 in
                 their
                 Cradles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 Hils
                 were
                 covered
                 with
                 waters
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 flockes
                 of
                 sheepe
                 were
                 not
                 there
                 safe
                 .
                 This
                 deluge
                 of
                 raine
                 continued
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 Ten
                 daies
                 ,
                 leaving
                 an
                 unlucky
                 name
                 behind
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 waters
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 .
                 He
                 then
                 finding
                 the
                 passage
                 shut
                 up
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 stay
                 a
                 while
                 ;
                 whilst
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 almost
                 drowned
                 with
                 Raine
                 ,
                 famisht
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 no
                 Pay
                 ,
                 tooke
                 a
                 resolution
                 to
                 
                 disband
                 of
                 themselves
                 :
                 the
                 Duke
                 had
                 no
                 authority
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 his
                 Intreaties
                 were
                 not
                 heard
                 ,
                 his
                 Perswasions
                 were
                 of
                 no
                 efficacy
                 ,
                 his
                 promises
                 vaine
                 and
                 unprofitable
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 left
                 almost
                 all
                 Alone
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 way
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 or
                 where
                 to
                 save
                 himselfe
                 .
                 He
                 dismissed
                 all
                 his
                 attendance
                 and
                 resolved
                 to
                 go
                 neer
                 Shrewsbury
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 one
                 
                   Humphrey
                   Banister
                
                 ,
                 a
                 servant
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 beene
                 beloved
                 by
                 him
                 and
                 well
                 rewarded
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 might
                 expect
                 from
                 him
                 such
                 service
                 as
                 by
                 obligation
                 and
                 gratitude
                 he
                 was
                 bound
                 unto
                 ;
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 either
                 gather
                 new
                 forces
                 ,
                 or
                 passe
                 over
                 into
                 Britanny
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 failed
                 in
                 his
                 designe
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 necessity
                 ,
                 Banister
                 who
                 ought
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 Obligation
                 that
                 one
                 man
                 may
                 owe
                 another
                 ,
                 was
                 faulty
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 disbanding
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 being
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 not
                 known
                 whether
                 he
                 were
                 Alive
                 or
                 Dead
                 ,
                 such
                 feare
                 was
                 thereby
                 apprehended
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 
                   Kent
                   ,
                   Devonshire
                
                 and
                 Cornwall
                 ,
                 as
                 laying
                 down
                 their
                 Armes
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 only
                 how
                 to
                 save
                 themselves
                 ,
                 some
                 into
                 Sanctuaries
                 ,
                 some
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Exeter
                 ,
                 his
                 brother
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Courtney
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 by
                 Henry
                 the
                 7th
                 afterwards
                 made
                 Earle
                 of
                 
                   Devonshire
                   ,
                   Thomas
                   Gray
                
                 Marquis
                 of
                 Dorset
                 ,
                 the
                 L.
                 Wells
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Bourchier
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Woodvile
                
                 a
                 gallant
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 and
                 brother
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 Dowager
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Willougby
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Giles
                   d'Aubeny
                   ,
                   Thomas
                   Arundell
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   Cheyny
                   ,
                
                 with
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 brothers
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Richard
                   Edgcombe
                
                 ,
                 (
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 Knights
                 )
                 fled
                 into
                 Britanny
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 follow'd
                 by
                 Captaine
                 
                   Iohn
                   Hollow-well
                
                 and
                 Captaine
                 
                   Edward
                   Poynings
                   .
                   Richard
                
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Welchmens
                 retreat
                 ,
                 the
                 Dukes
                 flight
                 (
                 it
                 not
                 being
                 known
                 whether
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Conspirators
                 designe
                 to
                 save
                 themselves
                 )
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 ports
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 suffer'd
                 either
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 or
                 go
                 out
                 at
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 making
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoever
                 should
                 discover
                 or
                 deliver
                 up
                 into
                 his
                 Hands
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 Villenage
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 enfranchis'd
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 generall
                 pardon
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 Thousand
                 pounds
                 ready
                 money
                 given
                 him
                 .
                 Together
                 with
                 this
                 he
                 made
                 strong
                 preparations
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 being
                 assured
                 by
                 
                   Thomas
                   Hutton
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 Embassadour
                 in
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 without
                 all
                 doubt
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 assisted
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 thereof
                 both
                 with
                 men
                 and
                 monie
                 :
                 hee
                 sent
                 many
                 Ships
                 well
                 furnished
                 with
                 men
                 and
                 Guns
                 to
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 with
                 intention
                 either
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 hinder
                 his
                 landing
                 on
                 the
                 English
                 shoare
                 .
                 In
                 other
                 parts
                 he
                 left
                 no
                 place
                 unprovided
                 for
                 ;
                 people
                 were
                 not
                 suffer'd
                 to
                 land
                 without
                 diligent
                 search
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 some
                 news
                 might
                 be
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Buckingham
                   .
                   Banister
                
                 (
                 into
                 whose
                 hands
                 the
                 Duke
                 had
                 trusted
                 his
                 safety
                 )
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Proclamations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rewards
                 therein
                 promised
                 (
                 were
                 it
                 either
                 for
                 Feare
                 or
                 Avarice
                 )
                 discover'd
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriffe
                 of
                 Shropshire
                 :
                 who
                 going
                 to
                 Banisters
                 house
                 ,
                 found
                 the
                 Duke
                 in
                 a
                 Day-labourers
                 apparrell
                 digging
                 in
                 a
                 Garden
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 habit
                 he
                 sent
                 him
                 well
                 guarded
                 to
                 Shrewsbery
                 ,
                 where
                 Richard
                 
                 then
                 was
                 .
                 He
                 denyed
                 not
                 the
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
                 he
                 hoped
                 by
                 his
                 free
                 confession
                 to
                 have
                 gotten
                 admittance
                 into
                 ●…he
                 Kings
                 Presence
                 ;
                 some
                 think
                 with
                 an
                 intention
                 to
                 beg
                 his
                 Pardon
                 ;
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 kill
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 a
                 Dagger
                 which
                 he
                 wore
                 underneath
                 his
                 Cloths
                 .
                 But
                 Richard
                 not
                 suffering
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 beheaded
                 on
                 All-soules
                 ▪
                 day
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 manner
                 of
                 Processe
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Market
                 place
                 .
                 To
                 Banister
                 (
                 the
                 chiefest
                 of
                 all
                 ungratefull
                 Traytors
                 )
                 nothing
                 that
                 was
                 promised
                 was
                 made
                 good
                 :
                 Richard
                 who
                 was
                 unjust
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 was
                 just
                 in
                 This
                 ;
                 denying
                 him
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 Disloyalty
                 :
                 which
                 amongst
                 his
                 many
                 Faylings
                 worthy
                 of
                 Blame
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 one
                 worthy
                 of
                 Commendation
                 .
                 Punished
                 thus
                 slightly
                 by
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 received
                 much
                 more
                 greivous
                 punishments
                 from
                 God
                 :
                 his
                 Eldest
                 son
                 died
                 mad
                 ;
                 his
                 second
                 of
                 Convulsion
                 fits
                 ;
                 his
                 Third
                 son
                 was
                 Drown'd
                 in
                 a
                 Standing
                 poole
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Daughter
                 a
                 very
                 Beautifull
                 young
                 Woman
                 was
                 crusted
                 over
                 with
                 Leprosy
                 :
                 he
                 himselfe
                 in
                 his
                 later
                 Yeares
                 was
                 convict
                 of
                 Man-slaughter
                 ,
                 and
                 condemned
                 to
                 be
                 Hanged
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 saved
                 by
                 his
                 Booke
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 death
                 accompained
                 by
                 many
                 others
                 ;
                 amongst
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   George
                   Browne
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Roger
                   Clifford
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Saintlieger
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 husband
                 to
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 Exeter
                 the
                 Kings
                 sister
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 assisted
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 had
                 got
                 together
                 five
                 Thousand
                 Britons
                 ,
                 and
                 forty
                 Ships
                 furnished
                 for
                 all
                 purposes
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 imbarked
                 himselfe
                 and
                 made
                 for
                 England
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 next
                 night
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 a
                 terrible
                 Tempest
                 which
                 disperst
                 all
                 his
                 Vessells
                 ,
                 carrying
                 them
                 into
                 severall
                 places
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 there
                 remained
                 onely
                 One
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 found
                 himselfe
                 neer
                 the
                 Haven
                 of
                 Poole
                 in
                 Dorsetshire
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 discoverd
                 the
                 shore
                 all
                 over
                 pester'd
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 whereat
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 afraid
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 placed
                 there
                 to
                 hinder
                 his
                 landing
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 as
                 others
                 were
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 to
                 other
                 places
                 .
                 He
                 cast
                 Anchor
                 ,
                 expecting
                 the
                 arrivall
                 of
                 his
                 Other
                 Ships
                 :
                 he
                 commanded
                 that
                 none
                 should
                 go
                 on
                 shore
                 without
                 His
                 leave
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 forth
                 a
                 boate
                 to
                 see
                 who
                 those
                 men
                 were
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 boat
                 was
                 come
                 within
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 those
                 on
                 shore
                 said
                 they
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 conduct
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 thence
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Army
                 ,
                 expecting
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 so
                 to
                 give
                 chase
                 to
                 Richard
                 who
                 had
                 but
                 small
                 forces
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 abandoned
                 almost
                 by
                 All
                 men
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Earle
                 finding
                 out
                 the
                 cosenage
                 (
                 for
                 had
                 it
                 beene
                 so
                 ,
                 they
                 wanted
                 not
                 Boates
                 to
                 have
                 sent
                 some
                 known
                 man
                 abord
                 him
                 )
                 no
                 newes
                 being
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wind
                 being
                 reasonable
                 faire
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 re
                 turne
                 ,
                 he
                 hoisted
                 Saile
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 fore-winde
                 landed
                 in
                 
                   Normandy
                   .
                   Charles
                
                 the
                 Eight
                 Reigned
                 then
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 his
                 Father
                 Lewis
                 being
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 dead
                 :
                 the
                 Earle
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 returne
                 by
                 Land
                 to
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 to
                 go
                 through
                 France
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 adventure
                 without
                 a
                 safe
                 conduct
                 :
                 he
                 therefore
                 dispatcht
                 away
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 one
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 graciously
                 heard
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 who
                 commiserated
                 the
                 Earles
                 misfortunes
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 conduct
                 ,
                 sent
                 him
                 a
                 good
                 sum
                 of
                 money
                 ;
                 by
                 meanes
                 whereof
                 he
                 past
                 safely
                 into
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 whether
                 likewise
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 Ships
                 .
                 But
                 understanding
                 there
                 what
                 ill
                 successe
                 his
                 affaires
                 had
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Marquis
                 of
                 Dorset
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 companions
                 (
                 who
                 having
                 many
                 dayes
                 expected
                 some
                 news
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 Court
                 ,
                 grew
                 now
                 to
                 dispaire
                 thereof
                 ,
                 believing
                 some
                 mischiefe
                 had
                 befalne
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 had
                 withdrawne
                 themselves
                 to
                 Vennes
                 )
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 grieved
                 and
                 tooke
                 this
                 frowne
                 of
                 Fortune
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 beginning
                 for
                 an
                 ill
                 Omen
                 :
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 comforted
                 at
                 the
                 arrivall
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 promising
                 some
                 good
                 to
                 himselfe
                 through
                 their
                 safeties
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 Renes
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 them
                 and
                 welcomed
                 them
                 with
                 termes
                 of
                 Curtesy
                 and
                 Thankefulnesse
                 .
                 The
                 condition
                 of
                 affaires
                 being
                 well
                 weigh'd
                 ,
                 they
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 effect
                 what
                 formerly
                 had
                 beene
                 but
                 spoken
                 of
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 The
                 war
                 against
                 Richard
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 deposing
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 Richmond
                 King
                 ;
                 upon
                 Condition
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 promise
                 to
                 Marry
                 the
                 Lady
                 Elizabeth
                 Daughter
                 to
                 Edward
                 the
                 Fourth
                 .
                 These
                 Articles
                 were
                 agreed
                 upon
                 and
                 sworne
                 unto
                 by
                 all
                 parties
                 on
                 Christmasse
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 Cathedrall
                 Church
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 ;
                 where
                 likewise
                 the
                 Marquis
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 did
                 Homage
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 actuall
                 King
                 ,
                 swearing
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 Faithfully
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 employ
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Estates
                 in
                 endevouring
                 Richards
                 destruction
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 failed
                 not
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Duke
                 with
                 all
                 these
                 proceedings
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 knowne
                 unto
                 him
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 he
                 undertook
                 this
                 businesse
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 to
                 effect
                 it
                 :
                 the
                 cause
                 was
                 ;
                 his
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 Called
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 Expected
                 ;
                 Richards
                 government
                 being
                 growne
                 intolerable
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 Need
                 of
                 was
                 Another
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 supplies
                 of
                 money
                 ;
                 he
                 having
                 in
                 setting
                 forth
                 the
                 Former
                 ▪
                 spent
                 all
                 that
                 his
                 Mother
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 gathered
                 amongst
                 his
                 Friends
                 :
                 he
                 therefore
                 desired
                 the
                 Duke
                 to
                 lend
                 him
                 some
                 monies
                 promising
                 (
                 to
                 boote
                 with
                 the
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 forgotten
                 Obligation
                 )
                 sodainly
                 to
                 repay
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 should
                 have
                 given
                 a
                 blessing
                 to
                 his
                 just
                 endevours
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 was
                 not
                 backward
                 either
                 in
                 Promises
                 or
                 Performance
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Earle
                 had
                 conveniency
                 of
                 furnishing
                 himselfe
                 with
                 Men
                 and
                 ships
                 ;
                 ●…hilst
                 Richard
                 did
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 in
                 England
                 to
                 hinder
                 his
                 designe
                 :
                 though
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 God
                 keepe
                 not
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 the
                 Watchman
                 watcheth
                 but
                 in
                 vaine
                 .
                 He
                 in
                 sundry
                 places
                 ,
                 put
                 many
                 who
                 were
                 guilty
                 or
                 suspected
                 to
                 death
                 :
                 and
                 having
                 returned
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 Hee
                 called
                 a
                 Parliament
                 wherein
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 for
                 his
                 cause
                 had
                 forsaken
                 the
                 Land
                 were
                 declared
                 enemies
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 their
                 goods
                 confiscated
                 .
                 They
                 being
                 many
                 and
                 the
                 richest
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 their
                 confiscations
                 would
                 have
                 beene
                 able
                 to
                 have
                 discharged
                 the
                 Warre
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Richard
                 beene
                 formerly
                 too
                 liberall
                 in
                 his
                 Donatives
                 ,
                 thereby
                 endevouring
                 to
                 reconcile
                 mens
                 mindes
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cancell
                 the
                 uncancellable
                 memory
                 of
                 his
                 cruelty
                 to
                 his
                 Nephews
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 though
                 the
                 Summes
                 were
                 great
                 which
                 hereby
                 accrew'd
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 not
                 sufficient
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 
                 they
                 free
                 him
                 from
                 laying
                 insufferable
                 Taxes
                 upon
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 'T
                 was
                 a
                 wonder
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Proscribed
                 ,
                 his
                 Wife
                 Mother
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 being
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 Conspiracy
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 freed
                 himselfe
                 from
                 any
                 the
                 least
                 signe
                 of
                 guilt
                 ;
                 and
                 Richard
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 valve
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 least
                 if
                 He
                 should
                 embrue
                 his
                 Hands
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 a
                 Lady
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 quality
                 ,
                 He
                 might
                 yet
                 more
                 incite
                 the
                 Peoples
                 hatred
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 contented
                 shee
                 should
                 be
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 with
                 order
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 some
                 private
                 place
                 of
                 her
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 none
                 should
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 conveigh
                 Letters
                 to
                 her
                 Son
                 ,
                 or
                 Messages
                 to
                 any
                 Other
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 caused
                 
                   William
                   Collingborne
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 beene
                 High
                 Sheriffe
                 of
                 Wiltshire
                 and
                 Dorsetshire
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 written
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 jeare
                 That
                 a
                 Cot
                 ,
                 a
                 Rat
                 ,
                 and
                 Lovell
                 the
                 Dog
                 ,
                 did
                 Governe
                 England
                 under
                 a
                 Hog
                 :
                 alluding
                 by
                 Cat
                 ,
                 to
                 Catesby
                 ;
                 by
                 Rat
                 ,
                 to
                 Ratcliffe
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Dog
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lovell
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 the
                 Dog
                 for
                 his
                 Armes
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 Richard
                 the
                 Boare
                 for
                 His
                 :
                 and
                 these
                 three
                 were
                 His
                 chiefest
                 Favourites
                 :
                 Some
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 Hee
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 for
                 having
                 had
                 Intelligence
                 with
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Marquis
                 Dorset
                 ;
                 for
                 hee
                 was
                 convict
                 to
                 have
                 proffered
                 Money
                 to
                 a
                 certaine
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 Letters
                 into
                 Britanny
                 ;
                 wherein
                 Hee
                 perswaded
                 them
                 to
                 come
                 Instantly
                 ,
                 and
                 Land
                 at
                 Poole
                 in
                 Dorsetshire
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Hee
                 assisted
                 by
                 others
                 would
                 raise
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 keepe
                 himselfe
                 from
                 troubles
                 out
                 of
                 Forraine
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 He
                 might
                 the
                 bette●…
                 minde
                 his
                 Home-broyles
                 ,
                 Richard
                 thought
                 necessary
                 to
                 hold
                 good
                 intelligence
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 who
                 often
                 troubling
                 Him
                 with
                 Inroades
                 ,
                 diverted
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Home-affaires
                 wherein
                 consisted
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 and
                 Kingdome
                 .
                 This
                 businesse
                 was
                 treated
                 by
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 who
                 agreed
                 upon
                 a
                 Truce
                 for
                 Three
                 yeares
                 ,
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 to
                 keepe
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 possest
                 of
                 ;
                 except
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Dunbarre
                 which
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 King
                 Edward
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Albany
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 time
                 that
                 Hee
                 fled
                 from
                 Scotland
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Scots
                 would
                 have
                 restored
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 double
                 tie
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 concluded
                 a
                 Marriage
                 betweene
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Rothsay
                 Prince
                 and
                 He●…e
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Neece
                 Anne
                 of
                 Poole
                 Daughter
                 to
                 Iohn
                 Duke
                 of
                 Suffolke
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Owne
                 Sister
                 Anne
                 ,
                 a
                 Lady
                 so
                 affectionately
                 beloved
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Onely
                 Sonne
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 Her
                 Sonne
                 Iohn
                 Earle
                 of
                 Lincolne
                 be
                 proclamed
                 heire
                 to
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 disinheriting
                 ,
                 of
                 meere
                 hatred
                 ;
                 his
                 brothers
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 having
                 declared
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 Bastards
                 ,
                 his
                 Owne
                 title
                 was
                 preserved
                 by
                 the
                 continua●…ce
                 of
                 their
                 such
                 repute
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 precautions
                 did
                 no●…
                 notwithstanding
                 free
                 his
                 perturbed
                 minde
                 from
                 those
                 furies
                 which
                 leaving
                 their
                 naturall
                 habitation
                 ,
                 had
                 brought
                 Hell
                 into
                 his
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 though
                 Buckingham
                 were
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 others
                 Dead
                 and
                 Banisht
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 not
                 he
                 have
                 any
                 Security
                 :
                 his
                 〈◊〉
                 commited
                 ,
                 his
                 deserved
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 enjoy
                 any
                 one
                 houres
                 rest
                 .
                 And
                 albeit
                 in
                 his
                 contriving
                 how
                 to
                 usurpe
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ;
                 hee
                 made
                 no
                 account
                 of
                 Him
                 ,
                 whilst
                 his
                 brother
                 liv●…d
                 ,
                 his
                 minde
                 being
                 then
                 fixt
                 upon
                 Henry
                 that
                 had
                 beene
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 Being
                 ,
                 yet
                 Times
                 and
                 Persons
                 being
                 changed
                 ▪
                 He
                 likewise
                 changed
                 Opinion
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 being
                 Dead
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Alive
                 and
                 at
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 onely
                 man
                 that
                 with
                 Right
                 and
                 Justice
                 could
                 do
                 that
                 to
                 Him
                 which
                 he
                 unjustly
                 and
                 against
                 all
                 Right
                 had
                 cruelly
                 done
                 to
                 others
                 .
                 Hee
                 therefore
                 indevour'd
                 againe
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Earle
                 in
                 his
                 possession
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britanny
                 by
                 bereaving
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Liberty
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 in
                 his
                 brother
                 King
                 Edwards
                 time
                 )
                 would
                 secure
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Mischiefe
                 that
                 might
                 ensue
                 by
                 his
                 comming
                 into
                 England
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 believing
                 he
                 was
                 likely
                 to
                 obtaine
                 a
                 favour
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 for
                 any
                 Rights
                 sake
                 ,
                 he
                 grounded
                 his
                 demands
                 upon
                 the
                 basis
                 of
                 Profit
                 and
                 Interest
                 ;
                 the
                 onely
                 meanes
                 to
                 obtaine
                 ones
                 desire
                 from
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 no
                 feeling
                 of
                 Justice
                 .
                 He
                 loaded
                 his
                 Embassadours
                 with
                 Monies
                 and
                 Presents
                 to
                 present
                 unto
                 the
                 Duke
                 :
                 together
                 with
                 Them
                 he
                 offered
                 him
                 Richmondshire
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 all
                 that
                 belonged
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 fled
                 over
                 to
                 him
                 into
                 Britanny
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 sufficed
                 to
                 have
                 corrupted
                 any
                 other
                 save
                 Duke
                 Francis
                 the
                 second
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Noblest
                 and
                 most
                 vertuous
                 Princes
                 that
                 lived
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 held
                 by
                 all
                 men
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 Arge●…es
                 his
                 relation
                 ,
                 who
                 affirmes
                 hee
                 hath
                 found
                 among
                 the
                 Records
                 of
                 Britanny
                 the
                 grant
                 of
                 this
                 County
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 and
                 Priories
                 therein
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 Duke
                 should
                 die
                 without
                 heires
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 the
                 Reversion
                 should
                 fall
                 ▪
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 The
                 Embassadours
                 or
                 Deputies
                 (
                 as
                 Hee
                 〈◊〉
                 them
                 )
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 accesse
                 unto
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 season
                 that
                 He
                 was
                 beside
                 Himselfe
                 an
                 infirmity
                 He
                 was
                 often
                 subject
                 unto
                 )
                 ▪
                 whereupon
                 they
                 made
                 their
                 adresses
                 to
                 
                   Peter
                   Landais
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 power
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 and
                 State
                 as
                 He
                 pleased
                 .
                 The
                 large
                 sums
                 of
                 English
                 money
                 made
                 him
                 listen
                 to
                 what
                 they
                 propounded
                 :
                 his
                 base
                 minde
                 (
                 not
                 valuing
                 Honour
                 )
                 made
                 him
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 Offer
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 propounded
                 .
                 For
                 He
                 being
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 the
                 Earle
                 (
                 the
                 Duke
                 not
                 being
                 in
                 condition
                 either
                 to
                 yeild
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 detaine
                 Him
                 )
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 Richmondshire
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 many
                 Messengers
                 were
                 sundry
                 times
                 dispatcht
                 for
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Earles
                 safety
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 practises
                 being
                 discovered
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely
                 being
                 adve●…tised
                 in
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 He
                 speedily
                 gave
                 the
                 Earle
                 notice
                 thereof
                 advising
                 him
                 immediately
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 He
                 was
                 bought
                 and
                 sold
                 betweene
                 Richard
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 of
                 chiefe
                 authority
                 in
                 that
                 State
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 He
                 did
                 not
                 sodainely
                 save
                 himselfe
                 ▪
                 He
                 would
                 fall
                 into
                 his
                 enemies
                 hands
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 received
                 this
                 advertisement
                 when
                 ▪
                 He
                 was
                 at
                 Vennes
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 hee
                 sent
                 〈◊〉
                 France
                 〈◊〉
                 a
                 safe-conduct
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 
                 thereof
                 without
                 delay
                 sent
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 being
                 impossible
                 to
                 save
                 Himselfe
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Partakers
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 feigned
                 to
                 send
                 the
                 Lords
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 Duke
                 at
                 Rennes
                 ;
                 giving
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 who
                 conducted
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 upon
                 the
                 Confines
                 ,
                 He
                 should
                 immediately
                 quit
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ;
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 :
                 whilst
                 He
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 feigning
                 two
                 dayes
                 after
                 to
                 visit
                 a
                 friend
                 of
                 his
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 Vannes
                 ,
                 got
                 on
                 horse-back
                 ,
                 waited
                 on
                 onely
                 by
                 Five
                 servants
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 He
                 was
                 entred
                 the
                 Wood
                 ,
                 He
                 put
                 on
                 one
                 of
                 His
                 servants
                 Coates
                 and
                 got
                 by
                 By-wayes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 arrived
                 at
                 Aniou
                 whether
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 ,
                 but
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 come
                 .
                 His
                 escape
                 was
                 the
                 easier
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 suspected
                 ;
                 having
                 left
                 above
                 three
                 Hundred
                 English
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 His
                 Retinue
                 behinde
                 him
                 in
                 Vennes
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 gone
                 ill
                 with
                 Him
                 :
                 For
                 Peter
                 had
                 already
                 raised
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 Commanders
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 within
                 three
                 dayes
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 at
                 Vennes
                 to
                 have
                 detained
                 Him
                 ;
                 hearing
                 (
                 by
                 what
                 meanes
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 )
                 of
                 his
                 Departure
                 ,
                 he
                 dispatched
                 so
                 speedily
                 after
                 Him
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 Commission
                 to
                 stay
                 Him
                 ,
                 got
                 to
                 the
                 uttermost
                 bounds
                 of
                 Britanny
                 not
                 above
                 an
                 Houre
                 after
                 He
                 was
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 ,
                 being
                 this
                 time
                 returned
                 to
                 His
                 perfect
                 sence
                 ,
                 was
                 displeased
                 hereat
                 ,
                 thinking
                 this
                 might
                 redound
                 to
                 his
                 Dishonour
                 :
                 He
                 chid
                 Landais
                 ;
                 and
                 commanded
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 English
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 in
                 Vennes
                 should
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 making
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 defrayed
                 not
                 onely
                 whilst
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 His
                 State
                 ,
                 but
                 till
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 their
                 Master
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 He
                 likewise
                 sent
                 the
                 Money
                 He
                 had
                 promised
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Edward
                   Woodvile
                
                 and
                 
                   Edward
                   Poinings
                
                 two
                 English
                 Gentlemen
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 which
                 the
                 Earle
                 returned
                 Him
                 many
                 Thankes
                 ;
                 saying
                 ,
                 He
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 at
                 quiet
                 till
                 Fortune
                 had
                 befriended
                 Him
                 with
                 some
                 meanes
                 whereby
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 to
                 requite
                 His
                 infinite
                 Obligation
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 ▪
                 by
                 whose
                 favour
                 only
                 He
                 lived
                 .
                 King
                 Charles
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 Langres
                 ;
                 whither
                 the
                 Earle
                 went
                 to
                 Him
                 and
                 acquainted
                 Him
                 with
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 His
                 flight
                 from
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 People
                 of
                 England
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 Him
                 to
                 free
                 them
                 from
                 Richards
                 tyranny
                 .
                 Hee
                 intreated
                 his
                 assistance
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 hard
                 to
                 obtaine
                 from
                 so
                 generous
                 a
                 Prince
                 as
                 Hee
                 was
                 ,
                 against
                 one
                 who
                 for
                 his
                 notorious
                 wickednesse
                 was
                 abhorred
                 by
                 all
                 men
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 bad
                 him
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 comfort
                 ,
                 promised
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 to
                 Montargis
                 ,
                 treating
                 the
                 Lords
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 with
                 hospitality
                 becomming
                 a
                 King
                 ;
                 whilst
                 thus
                 he
                 was
                 ordering
                 his
                 affaires
                 ,
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 encourage
                 him
                 ,
                 sent
                 unto
                 him
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 forgotten
                 but
                 who
                 was
                 little
                 better
                 then
                 thought
                 dead
                 ;
                 
                   Iohn
                   Vere
                
                 ,
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 the
                 Battell
                 at
                 Barnet
                 ,
                 had
                 gotten
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 had
                 made
                 himselfe
                 Master
                 of
                 Saint
                 Michales
                 Mount
                 in
                 Co●…wall
                 :
                 where
                 being
                 besieged
                 ,
                 and
                 yeilding
                 up
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 King
                 Edward
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 prisoner
                 .
                 This
                 Noble-man
                 had
                 so
                 farre
                 prevailed
                 with
                 Sir
                 
                   Iames
                   Blunt
                
                 Captaine
                 of
                 that
                 Fort
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   
                   Fortescue
                
                 Porrer
                 of
                 Callis
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 onely
                 obtaine
                 his
                 liberty
                 ,
                 but
                 got
                 them
                 to
                 forsake
                 their
                 commands
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 put
                 themselves
                 under
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 .
                 But
                 Blunt
                 having
                 left
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 goods
                 in
                 Hammes
                 ,
                 he
                 fortified
                 it
                 compleately
                 ,
                 and
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 usuall
                 garison
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 number
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 besieged
                 they
                 might
                 defend
                 themselves
                 till
                 Fortune
                 had
                 turned
                 her
                 back
                 upon
                 Richard.
                 The
                 Earle
                 tooke
                 this
                 unexpected
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 as
                 a
                 good
                 augury
                 :
                 for
                 being
                 of
                 Noble
                 Blood
                 ,
                 of
                 esteemed
                 valour
                 ,
                 of
                 praise-worthy
                 constancy
                 ,
                 (
                 having
                 beene
                 alwayes
                 a
                 sider
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 )
                 one
                 in
                 whom
                 vertues
                 disputed
                 for
                 precedency
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 wisdome
                 and
                 valour
                 were
                 rivalls
                 ;
                 he
                 thought
                 God
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 his
                 Liberty
                 at
                 this
                 so
                 necessary
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 assist
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 being
                 returned
                 to
                 Paris
                 ,
                 the
                 Earles
                 retinue
                 increased
                 ;
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 fled
                 from
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 English
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 either
                 as
                 Schollers
                 in
                 the
                 Universities
                 ,
                 or
                 returning
                 from
                 their
                 Travells
                 ,
                 flockt
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 amongst
                 which
                 one
                 
                   Richard
                   Fox
                
                 a
                 Secular
                 Priest
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 very
                 good
                 parts
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 shortly
                 after
                 advanced
                 to
                 great
                 places
                 and
                 dignities
                 .
              
               
                 Richard
                 this
                 meane
                 while
                 was
                 not
                 wanting
                 to
                 Himselfe
                 ;
                 his
                 spirits
                 were
                 bent
                 upon
                 his
                 Owne
                 Preservation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 which
                 hee
                 unworthily
                 wore
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 saw
                 both
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 conspired
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 thought
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Wil
                 nesse
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 party
                 good
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 them
                 both
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 understood
                 the
                 Earle
                 was
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 amazed
                 ;
                 his
                 safety
                 consisted
                 in
                 his
                 hopes
                 of
                 having
                 Him
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 now
                 fayling
                 him
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 feare
                 :
                 his
                 enemies
                 forces
                 consisted
                 novv
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 factions
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 Match
                 vvith
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 united
                 the
                 faction
                 of
                 Yorke
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 claime
                 of
                 Yorke
                 falling
                 upon
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Marrying
                 the
                 right
                 Heire
                 ,
                 he
                 vvas
                 sure
                 to
                 meet
                 vvith
                 great
                 Opposition
                 :
                 His
                 onely
                 remedy
                 vvas
                 to
                 breake
                 the
                 Match
                 ;
                 but
                 barely
                 to
                 breake
                 it
                 vvas
                 not
                 enough
                 :
                 he
                 must
                 do
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 fore-casting
                 the
                 vvorst
                 ,
                 do
                 vvhat
                 vvas
                 best
                 for
                 Him.
                 He
                 thought
                 how
                 to
                 strengthen
                 himselfe
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 pretences
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 being
                 therein
                 opposed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Blood
                 and
                 Enmity
                 ;
                 he
                 vvould
                 marry
                 his
                 Neece
                 :
                 Incest
                 vvould
                 serve
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 Laurell
                 to
                 crowne
                 all
                 other
                 his
                 abominations
                 :
                 He
                 could
                 easily
                 vvithout
                 any
                 scruple
                 rid
                 himselfe
                 of
                 his
                 present
                 Wife
                 :
                 His
                 conscience
                 vvas
                 so
                 stecled
                 over
                 as
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 suffer
                 compunction
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 vvho
                 regards
                 not
                 Honour
                 ,
                 values
                 not
                 shame
                 :
                 His
                 subjects
                 hatred
                 vvas
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 respected
                 ;
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 Rod
                 of
                 Iron
                 he
                 could
                 keepe
                 them
                 in
                 obedience
                 .
                 That
                 vvhich
                 he
                 pitcht
                 upon
                 vvas
                 ,
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 Slaughter
                 ,
                 and
                 Incest
                 :
                 for
                 Deceit
                 ;
                 vvith
                 Allurements
                 and
                 faire
                 Promises
                 to
                 sweeten
                 the
                 Queene
                 Mothers
                 distastes
                 ;
                 and
                 thereby
                 to
                 make
                 vvay
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 ;
                 his
                 Wives
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Marriage
                 vvith
                 his
                 Neece
                 .
                 
                   He
                   chose
                   people
                   fit
                   for
                   this
                   office
                   .
                   
                   They
                   excused
                   what
                   was
                   past
                   ;
                   they
                   made
                   her
                   believe
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   much
                   troubled
                   for
                   his
                   much
                   beloved
                   Neeces
                   :
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   sorry
                   they
                   should
                   make
                   themselves
                   voluntary
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   mistrusted
                   the
                   naturrall
                   inclination
                   and
                   love
                   of
                   an
                   Unkle
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   their
                   Father
                   thought
                   of
                   nothing
                   but
                   their
                   Good
                   :
                   That
                   his
                   chiefest
                   desire
                   was
                   to
                   treate
                   them
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   Birth
                   and
                   his
                   Affection
                   :
                   to
                   have
                   them
                   in
                   Court
                   ;
                   to
                   finde
                   out
                   good
                   Husbands
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   them
                   well
                   bestowed
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   his
                   fortune
                   to
                   lose
                   his
                   Wife
                   (
                   whose
                   indispositions
                   were
                   such
                   as
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   great
                   hope
                   of
                   her
                   Life
                   )
                   his
                   resolution
                   was
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Princesse
                   Elizabeth
                   his
                   Queene
                   :
                   that
                   the
                   Neerenesse
                   of
                   Bloud
                   would
                   prove
                   no
                   impediment
                   ;
                   Lawes
                   were
                   not
                   without
                   some
                   Exceptions
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   dispenced
                   withall
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Necessity
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   the
                   Quiet
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Peoples
                   safety
                   did
                   require
                   it
                   :
                   They
                   forgate
                   not
                   the
                   Marquis
                   Dorset
                   promising
                   him
                   Mountaines
                   of
                   Gold
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   returne
                   to
                   England
                   :
                   they
                   shewed
                   how
                   the
                   way
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   was
                   dangerous
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   rather
                   hope
                   upon
                   a
                   fortune
                   already
                   made
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ;
                   that
                   old
                   wayes
                   were
                   plaine
                   ,
                   and
                   sure
                   ;
                   New
                   ones
                   ,
                   slippery
                   and
                   Precipitious
                   .
                
                 These
                 men
                 with
                 these
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 conceptions
                 knew
                 so
                 advantageously
                 to
                 behave
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Queene
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 Onset
                 gave
                 them
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 Melt
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 gave
                 consent
                 to
                 All
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 desired
                 :
                 forgeting
                 her
                 sonnes
                 deaths
                 ,
                 her
                 Husbands
                 Infamy
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 divulged
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Bastard
                 ;
                 her
                 own
                 shame
                 ,
                 her
                 marriage
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 Adulterous
                 ,
                 she
                 a
                 Concubine
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Daughters
                 illegitimate
                 ;
                 and
                 (
                 which
                 most
                 imported
                 )
                 the
                 Promise
                 she
                 had
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Countesse
                 of
                 Richmond
                 concerning
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 her
                 eldest
                 daughter
                 sealed
                 with
                 an
                 Oath
                 :
                 All
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 to
                 her
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 never
                 had
                 beene
                 :
                 Ambition
                 so
                 farre
                 prevailed
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 faulty
                 to
                 her
                 owne
                 Honour
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 her
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Generosity
                 of
                 her
                 past
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 her
                 conscience
                 ;
                 not
                 regarding
                 Oathes
                 when
                 put
                 in
                 balance
                 with
                 the
                 Perswasions
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 vvho
                 had
                 alwayes
                 done
                 her
                 mischiefe
                 .
                 Being
                 thus
                 abused
                 shee
                 dispatcht
                 away
                 a
                 Messenger
                 to
                 her
                 Son
                 Dorset
                 ,
                 vvho
                 vvas
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 commanding
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 leave
                 the
                 Earle
                 and
                 come
                 for
                 England
                 ;
                 telling
                 him
                 that
                 all
                 past
                 injuries
                 vvere
                 forgotten
                 ,
                 and
                 forgiven
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 repair●…d
                 with
                 Honours
                 and
                 Preferments
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 desired
                 nothing
                 more
                 then
                 how
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 Richard
                 having
                 obtained
                 the
                 First
                 of
                 his
                 three
                 designes
                 (
                 having
                 reconciled
                 his
                 Sister
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Neeces
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 with
                 great
                 Solemnity
                 received
                 )
                 the
                 other
                 Two
                 remained
                 :
                 the
                 Second
                 would
                 bee
                 imperfect
                 without
                 the
                 Third
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Third
                 vvas
                 impossible
                 without
                 the
                 Second
                 :
                 Hee
                 could
                 not
                 marry
                 his
                 Neece
                 ,
                 except
                 his
                 VVife
                 were
                 dead
                 ;
                 upon
                 this
                 therefore
                 hee
                 wholly
                 bent
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 Hee
                 considered
                 that
                 by
                 putting
                 her
                 to
                 a
                 Violent
                 death
                 hee
                 might
                 
                 alienate
                 his
                 peoples
                 hearts
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 somewhat
                 gained
                 upon
                 by
                 his
                 hypocriticall
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 them
                 believe
                 he
                 was
                 changed
                 in
                 life
                 and
                 disposition
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 a
                 Relapse
                 would
                 prove
                 dangerous
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 in
                 what
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 counterfeit
                 .
                 He
                 lighed
                 upon
                 a
                 meanes
                 never
                 dreamt
                 of
                 any
                 Divell
                 in
                 Hell
                 :
                 that
                 Griefe
                 ,
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 and
                 Feare
                 ,
                 might
                 joyntly
                 worke
                 that
                 effect
                 in
                 her
                 without
                 Scandall
                 ,
                 which
                 Sword
                 nor
                 Poyson
                 could
                 not
                 doe
                 but
                 with
                 Scandall
                 .
                 He
                 forbare
                 her
                 bed
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 he
                 Speake
                 with
                 her
                 ;
                 not
                 onely
                 denying
                 her
                 his
                 Company
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Sight
                 :
                 He
                 began
                 to
                 bewaile
                 his
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 wife
                 that
                 was
                 Barren
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 beare
                 him
                 no
                 Children
                 ;
                 a
                 curse
                 which
                 did
                 so
                 wound
                 his
                 Soule
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 would
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 cost
                 him
                 his
                 Life
                 :
                 he
                 made
                 knowne
                 this
                 his
                 great
                 sorrow
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 newly
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 being
                 sure
                 he
                 would
                 acquaint
                 his
                 wife
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 hoping
                 it
                 might
                 worke
                 the
                 Effect
                 he
                 desired
                 .
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 well
                 knew
                 Richards
                 disposition
                 ,
                 spake
                 hereof
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 intimate
                 friends
                 ,
                 judging
                 the
                 unfortunate
                 Ladies
                 life
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 no
                 long
                 durance
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 shortly
                 after
                 made
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 noised
                 abroad
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 Dead
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 her
                 death
                 when
                 it
                 should
                 happen
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 lesse
                 strange
                 ,
                 mens
                 eares
                 being
                 accustomed
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 made
                 the
                 bruite
                 of
                 her
                 death
                 arrive
                 at
                 her
                 owne
                 eares
                 :
                 all
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 Griefe
                 would
                 kill
                 her
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 the
                 lesse
                 Noise
                 make
                 her
                 away
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 Often
                 thought
                 Dead
                 .
                 The
                 Queen
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Tender
                 Lady
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 so
                 many
                 machinations
                 ,
                 was
                 hereat
                 much
                 dismayde
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 Tempests
                 use
                 to
                 follow
                 Thunder
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 so
                 perverse
                 a
                 Climate
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 her
                 Husbands
                 :
                 she
                 ran
                 much
                 afflicted
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 wherein
                 she
                 had
                 so
                 Highly
                 offended
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 her
                 not
                 onely
                 worthy
                 of
                 his
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 apparently
                 seene
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Punishment
                 which
                 being
                 to
                 befall
                 her
                 ,
                 the
                 world
                 thought
                 her
                 dead
                 Already
                 ?
                 His
                 answer
                 was
                 pleasant
                 in
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 sad
                 Sense
                 ,
                 mingled
                 with
                 Smiles
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 her
                 more
                 cause
                 of
                 Suspition
                 then
                 of
                 Comfort
                 .
                 She
                 went
                 backe
                 to
                 her
                 owne
                 lodgings
                 ,
                 where
                 not
                 many
                 daies
                 after
                 she
                 departed
                 this
                 life
                 :
                 whether
                 of
                 Griefe
                 or
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 certaine
                 ;
                 those
                 who
                 judge
                 by
                 likelihood
                 ,
                 thinke
                 the
                 last
                 .
                 This
                 Princesse
                 was
                 borne
                 under
                 an
                 unhappy
                 Constellation
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 her Selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 did
                 any
                 waies
                 appertaine
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 She
                 was
                 daughter
                 to
                 
                   Richard
                   Nevill
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 and
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 a
                 Peere
                 of
                 greatest
                 Power
                 and
                 Repute
                 that
                 ever
                 England
                 had
                 ;
                 her
                 Grand-father
                 was
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 her
                 Father
                 and
                 her
                 Unkle
                 were
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 at
                 Barnet
                 ;
                 her
                 Nephevv
                 ,
                 Son
                 to
                 her
                 Sister
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 Clarence
                 vvas
                 beheaded
                 by
                 Henry
                 the
                 Seventh
                 ;
                 and
                 her
                 Neece
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 by
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth
                 ,
                 both
                 her
                 Husbands
                 came
                 to
                 violent
                 ends
                 ;
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 Sonne
                 to
                 Henrys
                 the
                 sixt
                 ,
                 slaine
                 by
                 this
                 her
                 second
                 Husband
                 ;
                 and
                 He
                 by
                 others
                 (
                 as
                 wee
                 shall
                 shortly
                 see
                 )
                 .
                 
                 She
                 was
                 in
                 her
                 Life
                 time
                 bereft
                 of
                 the
                 onely
                 sonne
                 she
                 had
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 her
                 owne
                 death
                 what
                 ever
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 be
                 happy
                 for
                 Her
                 ,
                 she
                 being
                 thereby
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 so
                 cruell
                 a
                 Monster
                 .
              
               
                 Two
                 of
                 Richards
                 designes
                 being
                 obtained
                 ,
                 the
                 Third
                 yet
                 remained
                 ,
                 his
                 marriage
                 with
                 his
                 Neece
                 .
                 He
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 love
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 love
                 that
                 troubled
                 him
                 (
                 though
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 believed
                 )
                 hee
                 was
                 troubled
                 with
                 thoughts
                 of
                 another
                 nature
                 :
                 To
                 see
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 prime
                 Nobility
                 fled
                 into
                 France
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 himselfe
                 so
                 nauseous
                 to
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 vomit
                 him
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Conspiracy
                 Discovered
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 Extinct
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 the
                 Conspirators
                 the
                 more
                 wary
                 ;
                 these
                 were
                 the
                 businesses
                 which
                 excluded
                 his
                 feyned
                 love
                 ;
                 love
                 being
                 fed
                 by
                 Idlenesse
                 ,
                 Delights
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 other
                 affaires
                 whereon
                 to
                 imploy
                 ones
                 thoughts
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 jealous
                 of
                 none
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 ,
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 :
                 his
                 brother
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Stanley
                   ,
                   Gilbert
                   Talbot
                
                 ,
                 and
                 hundreds
                 of
                 others
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 trouble
                 him
                 as
                 did
                 He
                 alone
                 :
                 insomuch
                 as
                 this
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 his
                 Countrey-house
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 some
                 domesticall
                 affaires
                 ,
                 (
                 but
                 in
                 effect
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 be
                 ready
                 at
                 the
                 arrivall
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 Law
                 whom
                 he
                 daily
                 expected
                 )
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 himto
                 goe
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 hee
                 would
                 leave
                 his
                 Eldest
                 sonne
                 
                   George
                   Stanley
                
                 in
                 Court
                 ,
                 reputing
                 him
                 a
                 sufficient
                 hostage
                 for
                 his
                 Fathers
                 loyalty
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 he
                 understood
                 of
                 Blunts
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 had
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 prison
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 Both
                 of
                 
                 them
                 having
                 betaken
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 delivered
                 up
                 unto
                 him
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Hammes
                 ;
                 hee
                 gave
                 order
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 garrison
                 of
                 Calais
                 ;
                 and
                 Richmond
                 sent
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 siege
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 encamped
                 himselfe
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 Besiegers
                 ,
                 passed
                 
                   Thomas
                   Brandon
                
                 with
                 Thirty
                 commanded
                 men
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 encouraged
                 the
                 Besieged
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Enemy
                 being
                 shot
                 at
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 Oxfords
                 campe
                 ,
                 offered
                 a
                 Blanke
                 paper
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 enter
                 what
                 Conditions
                 they
                 pleased
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 surrender
                 up
                 the
                 place
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 who
                 considered
                 that
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 Hammes
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 any
                 consequence
                 to
                 the
                 getting
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 pursuit
                 of
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 succoured
                 onely
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 save
                 the
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Iames
                   Blunts
                
                 wife
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 willingly
                 surrendred
                 up
                 the
                 place
                 ;
                 taking
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 Men
                 ,
                 Munition
                 ,
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 there
                 of
                 any
                 value
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 brought
                 all
                 safe
                 to
                 Ba●…is
                 .
              
               
                 Richard
                 was
                 so
                 puft
                 up
                 with
                 this
                 appearance
                 of
                 victory
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 believed
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 falsely
                 informed
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 weary
                 of
                 the
                 large
                 promises
                 made
                 him
                 by
                 Charles
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 with
                 Powerfull
                 succours
                 ,
                 was
                 faine
                 
                 to
                 content
                 himselfe
                 with
                 very
                 small
                 ones
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 likewise
                 found
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 abused
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 thinking
                 his
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 upon
                 the
                 Narrow
                 Seas
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 troops
                 of
                 men
                 he
                 had
                 disposed
                 upon
                 the
                 Sea-coasts
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 superfluous
                 ,
                 he
                 recalled
                 his
                 ships
                 ,
                 and
                 disbanded
                 his
                 men
                 :
                 judging
                 that
                 the
                 Nobility
                 which
                 inhabited
                 the
                 maritine
                 parts
                 (
                 particularly
                 those
                 of
                 Wales
                 )
                 were
                 sufficient
                 to
                 take
                 order
                 that
                 the
                 enemy
                 should
                 not
                 land
                 unfought
                 withalland
                 unbeaten
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 information
                 which
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 Richard
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 effect
                 it
                 was
                 false
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 bare
                 with
                 it
                 so
                 many
                 likelyhoods
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 sufficient
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 abandoned
                 by
                 Charles
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 likely
                 to
                 trouble
                 him
                 with
                 any
                 forces
                 he
                 should
                 receive
                 from
                 Him
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 occasion
                 :
                 Charles
                 being
                 in
                 his
                 Fourteenth
                 yeere
                 of
                 age
                 under
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 his
                 Sister
                 Anne
                 ,
                 wife
                 to
                 Peter
                 of
                 Bourbon
                 ,
                 Lord
                 of
                 Beau-ieu
                 ;
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 fifth
                 his
                 predecessour
                 ,
                 free
                 from
                 Guardian-ship
                 ;
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 did
                 notwithstanding
                 aspire
                 to
                 the
                 Regency
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 the
                 weaknesse
                 of
                 his
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 ill
                 brought
                 up
                 ,
                 he
                 having
                 till
                 then
                 been
                 onely
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 Childish
                 sports
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 taught
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 Read.
                 The
                 pretenders
                 hereunto
                 were
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 first
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 Peter
                 of
                 Bourbon
                 in
                 his
                 wifes
                 right
                 ,
                 she
                 being
                 thereunto
                 named
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 Lewis
                 :
                 and
                 great
                 troubles
                 were
                 likely
                 hereupon
                 to
                 have
                 ensued
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 by
                 committing
                 the
                 Kings
                 person
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 fathers
                 will
                 )
                 to
                 his
                 sisters
                 custody
                 ,
                 determined
                 that
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 should
                 have
                 no
                 Regent
                 ,
                 but
                 should
                 be
                 governed
                 by
                 the
                 Counsell
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 composed
                 of
                 Twelve
                 personages
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 for
                 their
                 worth
                 and
                 Quality
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 France
                 being
                 in
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 could
                 not
                 obtaine
                 what
                 was
                 promised
                 him
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 King
                 Alone
                 that
                 could
                 effect
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Twelve
                 ,
                 though
                 willing
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 found
                 many
                 Difficulties
                 therein
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 especially
                 hindred
                 ,
                 through
                 feare
                 of
                 a
                 Civill
                 warre
                 within
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 Dorset
                 attempted
                 to
                 escape
                 away
                 ;
                 his
                 Mothers
                 advertisements
                 ,
                 which
                 filled
                 him
                 with
                 high
                 hopes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rubbes
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 Earle
                 met
                 withall
                 made
                 him
                 tacke
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 side
                 with
                 Richard.
                 He
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 Paris
                 secretly
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 taking
                 his
                 way
                 for
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 hee
                 might
                 passe
                 into
                 England
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Earle
                 being
                 informed
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 gotten
                 leave
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 stop
                 him
                 wheresoever
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 sent
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Humphrey
                   Chenie
                
                 had
                 the
                 fortune
                 to
                 light
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 Perswasions
                 and
                 faire
                 Promises
                 brought
                 him
                 backe
                 :
                 otherwise
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 proved
                 very
                 prejudiciall
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 hee
                 knew
                 the
                 very
                 bottome
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 designes
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 chance
                 made
                 the
                 Earle
                 very
                 much
                 apprehend
                 ,
                 that
                 through
                 delay
                 he
                 might
                 either
                 Lose
                 or
                 Ruine
                 his
                 friends
                 ;
                 he
                 therefore
                 judged
                 it
                 necessary
                 
                 to
                 attempt
                 that
                 with
                 a
                 Few
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 Many
                 .
                 He
                 borrowed
                 money
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 left
                 as
                 in
                 pawne
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Bourchier
                
                 and
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 Dorset
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 did
                 not
                 assie
                 in
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 neere
                 him
                 .
                 Thus
                 having
                 assembled
                 together
                 certaine
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 hee
                 went
                 to
                 Roan
                 ,
                 expecting
                 there
                 till
                 the
                 ships
                 came
                 to
                 Harfleur
                 which
                 were
                 to
                 carry
                 him
                 over
                 .
                 Here
                 he
                 understood
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 King
                 Richards
                 wife
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 resolved
                 to
                 marry
                 his
                 neece
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 her
                 mother
                 was
                 promised
                 unto
                 Him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Cecilie
                 the
                 Second
                 daughter
                 was
                 married
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 false
                 )
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 so
                 base
                 condition
                 as
                 his
                 pedegree
                 was
                 not
                 knowne
                 :
                 hereat
                 hee
                 was
                 much
                 troubled
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 likewise
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 hopes
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 built
                 unto
                 themselves
                 upon
                 the
                 Yorkish
                 faction
                 were
                 vanished
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 marriage
                 .
                 Consultation
                 was
                 held
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 judged
                 a
                 rash
                 resolution
                 to
                 undertake
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 businesse
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 Handfull
                 of
                 people
                 :
                 The
                 resolutions
                 which
                 they
                 pitcht
                 upon
                 were
                 ;
                 not
                 to
                 stirre
                 till
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 new
                 advertisements
                 from
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 entice
                 over
                 to
                 their
                 party
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Herbert
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 family
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 in
                 Wales
                 ,
                 promising
                 that
                 the
                 Earle
                 should
                 marry
                 His
                 sister
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 married
                 the
                 Other
                 sister
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 negotiate
                 the
                 businesse
                 .
                 But
                 nothing
                 ensued
                 hereon
                 ;
                 for
                 finding
                 the
                 passage
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 messenger
                 returned
                 not
                 doing
                 any
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 having
                 much
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 received
                 Letters
                 from
                 
                   Morgan
                   Ridwell
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 and
                 a
                 Confident
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 with
                 newes
                 that
                 Sir
                 
                   Rice
                   ap
                   Thomas
                
                 and
                 Captaine
                 Savage
                 ,
                 two
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 retinue
                 in
                 Wales
                 ,
                 would
                 declare
                 themselves
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 
                   Reynald
                   Bray
                
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 possession
                 great
                 summes
                 of
                 money
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 Souldier
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 doe
                 well
                 to
                 make
                 haste
                 ,
                 and
                 land
                 in
                 Wales
                 ,
                 since
                 delay
                 might
                 be
                 prejudiciall
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 hee
                 tooke
                 shipping
                 on
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 having
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 ships
                 and
                 two
                 thousand
                 Souldiers
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 seven
                 daies
                 space
                 he
                 landed
                 at
                 Milford-haven
                 in
                 Wales
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 passing
                 on
                 to
                 Dale
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 place
                 wherein
                 all
                 Winter
                 long
                 troopes
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 had
                 beene
                 kept
                 to
                 hinder
                 his
                 landing
                 )
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 West-Hereford
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 entertained
                 with
                 all
                 sort
                 of
                 content
                 by
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 .
                 Here
                 he
                 understood
                 that
                 Sir
                 
                   Rice
                   ap
                   Thomas
                
                 and
                 Captaine
                 Savage
                 had
                 declared
                 themselves
                 for
                 Richard
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 true
                 ,
                 the
                 businesse
                 had
                 beene
                 ended
                 .
                 Upon
                 such
                 like
                 occasions
                 diversity
                 of
                 Newes
                 useth
                 to
                 be
                 spread
                 abroad
                 ,
                 good
                 or
                 bad
                 according
                 as
                 people
                 hope
                 or
                 suspect
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 were
                 much
                 amated
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 were
                 comforted
                 with
                 a
                 later
                 advertisement
                 .
                 
                   Arnold
                   Butler
                
                 a
                 very
                 valiant
                 Commander
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 had
                 been
                 no
                 great
                 well-wisher
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 ,
                 gave
                 him
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 of
                 Pembrokeshire
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 obey
                 Iasper
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 his
                 unkle
                 and
                 their
                 naturall
                 Lord
                 :
                 
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 advantage
                 :
                 the
                 Earle
                 being
                 herewithall
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 marched
                 on
                 to
                 Cardigan
                 ,
                 his
                 camp
                 increasing
                 every
                 houre
                 ,
                 by
                 people
                 which
                 flocked
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 here
                 he
                 heard
                 newes
                 againe
                 that
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Herbert
                
                 (
                 he
                 whose
                 sister
                 the
                 Earle
                 had
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 married
                 )
                 was
                 in
                 Caermarthen
                 ,
                 with
                 intention
                 to
                 oppose
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 did
                 much
                 affright
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 hee
                 did
                 thinke
                 to
                 finde
                 him
                 an
                 enemy
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 whilst
                 they
                 betake
                 themselves
                 to
                 their
                 Armes
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 intention
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Scouts
                 who
                 were
                 sent
                 before
                 to
                 discover
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 newes
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 enemy
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 the
                 Countrey
                 being
                 open
                 ,
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 voyd
                 of
                 Opposition
                 .
                 This
                 contentment
                 was
                 augmented
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 
                   Richard
                   Griffith
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Iohn
                   Morgan
                
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 fighting
                 men
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 Griffith
                 was
                 a
                 confederate
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Herberts
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                   Rice
                   ap
                   Thomas
                
                 (
                 of
                 whose
                 inclinations
                 he
                 was
                 doubtfull
                 )
                 yet
                 the
                 Earle
                 forbare
                 not
                 to
                 march
                 on
                 ,
                 fighting
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 beating
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 opposed
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 leave
                 no
                 enemies
                 behind
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 himselfe
                 reduced
                 to
                 such
                 termes
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 hope
                 for
                 safety
                 but
                 by
                 victory
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 impossible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 Retreate
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Herbert
                
                 and
                 
                   Rice
                   ap
                   Thomas
                
                 drawing
                 neere
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 his
                 passage
                 ,
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 more
                 helpe
                 make
                 any
                 long
                 resistance
                 ;
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 Lawes
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Gilbert
                   Talbot
                
                 :
                 
                   That
                   being
                   come
                   upon
                   Their
                   Advice
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   Their
                   Aydes
                   that
                   must
                   sustaine
                   him
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   having
                   but
                   a
                   Few
                   people
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   hee
                   were
                   Once
                   defeated
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   defeated
                   for
                   Ever
                   :
                   That
                   the
                   Countrey
                   hee
                   was
                   to
                   passe
                   over
                   ,
                   was
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   Length
                   :
                   That
                   reason
                   required
                   hee
                   should
                   passe
                   the
                   Severne
                   at
                   Shrewsbury
                   ,
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   London
                   :
                   That
                   they
                   should
                   thinke
                   how
                   to
                   succour
                   him
                   in
                   Time
                   ;
                   otherwise
                   their
                   succours
                   would
                   be
                   too
                   Late
                   for
                   Him
                   ,
                   and
                   Ruinous
                   for
                   Themselves
                   :
                   That
                   their
                   communication
                   being
                   necessary
                   for
                   his
                   Counsels
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   come
                   Suddenly
                   ,
                   least
                   Delay
                   might
                   marre
                   All
                   :
                   That
                   Temporizing
                   was
                   the
                   Ruine
                   of
                   Designes
                   :
                   That
                   if
                   Dissimulation
                   had
                   been
                   requisite
                   till
                   Now
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   now
                   no
                   more
                   So
                   ,
                   but
                   Harmefull
                   :
                   for
                   that
                   thereby
                   those
                   who
                   yet
                   had
                   courage
                   would
                   be
                   disheartned
                   .
                
                 This
                 dispatch
                 being
                 sent
                 away
                 by
                 a
                 faithfull
                 servant
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 whoever
                 should
                 oppose
                 him
                 :
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 onely
                 way
                 to
                 worke
                 his
                 ends
                 ;
                 Regality
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 but
                 by
                 Regall
                 valour
                 .
                 Hee
                 tooke
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 Shrewsbury
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 march
                 met
                 with
                 
                   Rice
                   ap
                   Thomas
                
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 considerable
                 number
                 of
                 Welshmen
                 swore
                 Fealty
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 having
                 two
                 daies
                 before
                 promised
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 President
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 hee
                 should
                 be
                 King
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 accordingly
                 hee
                 did
                 .
                 )
                 Being
                 come
                 to
                 Shrewsbury
                 hee
                 met
                 with
                 an
                 answer
                 from
                 his
                 Mother
                 and
                 the
                 Others
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 hee
                 past
                 on
                 to
                 Newport
                 ,
                 where
                 Sir
                 
                   Gilbert
                   Talbot
                
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 men
                 came
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ;
                 as
                 likewise
                 
                 did
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Stanley
                
                 at
                 Stafford
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 made
                 some
                 stay
                 to
                 refresh
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 Sir
                 William
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 consulted
                 with
                 the
                 Earle
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 Troopes
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 defrayed
                 by
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 farre
                 of
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 hee
                 came
                 to
                 Litchfield
                 ,
                 where
                 being
                 come
                 by
                 Night
                 ,
                 hee
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Townesmen
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 as
                 their
                 Prince
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 had
                 been
                 there
                 two
                 daies
                 before
                 with
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 gone
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 Earle
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 seene
                 in
                 his
                 company
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 cautelous
                 in
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 Sonne
                 who
                 was
                 left
                 Hostage
                 with
                 Richard
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 otherwise
                 would
                 have
                 lost
                 his
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 Richard
                 (
                 who
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 was
                 at
                 Nottingham
                 )
                 knew
                 of
                 the
                 Earles
                 arrivall
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 relation
                 of
                 his
                 inconsiderable
                 forces
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 Account
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 thought
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 onely
                 with
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 fled
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Forces
                 consisted
                 meerly
                 of
                 Banisht
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 growne
                 desperate
                 ,
                 betooke
                 themselves
                 to
                 their
                 last
                 refuge
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 others
                 ,
                 he
                 perswaded
                 himselfe
                 there
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 any
                 one
                 that
                 durst
                 declare
                 himselfe
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 rashnesse
                 of
                 a
                 desperate
                 man
                 was
                 not
                 worthy
                 his
                 trouble
                 :
                 hee
                 thought
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 beneath
                 Him
                 to
                 take
                 Notice
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Herbert
                
                 and
                 
                   Rice
                   ap
                   Thomas
                
                 were
                 sufficient
                 of
                 Themselves
                 either
                 to
                 beate
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 ignominiously
                 surrender
                 himselfe
                 .
                 But
                 afterwards
                 well
                 weighing
                 the
                 Consequences
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 of
                 another
                 minde
                 :
                 his
                 affaires
                 appeared
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 trusted
                 to
                 Other
                 mens
                 directions
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 so
                 generally
                 Hated
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 wicked
                 meanes
                 used
                 in
                 his
                 usurping
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 safe
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 confide
                 in
                 Others
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 a
                 Scrutiny
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 most
                 Interressed
                 in
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 from
                 out
                 the
                 not
                 many
                 he
                 chose
                 Iohn
                 Duke
                 of
                 Norfolke
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Survey
                 ;
                 giving
                 them
                 Commission
                 to
                 gather
                 together
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 trusty
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 did
                 depend
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 gave
                 order
                 to
                 
                   Robert
                   Brackenbury
                
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 raise
                 all
                 the
                 force
                 hee
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 companions
                 in
                 Armes
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Bourcher
                
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Hungerford
                
                 ;
                 not
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 expected
                 any
                 service
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 being
                 jealous
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 feared
                 lest
                 they
                 might
                 conspire
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 his
                 foresights
                 did
                 not
                 satisfie
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 understood
                 the
                 Earle
                 had
                 past
                 the
                 Severne
                 .
                 He
                 then
                 began
                 to
                 mistrust
                 his
                 affaires
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 complaine
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 passage
                 :
                 Now
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 he
                 saw
                 his
                 businesse
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 trusted
                 to
                 any
                 Third
                 party
                 ;
                 and
                 growing
                 to
                 distrust
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 himselfe
                 in
                 Person
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 battell
                 :
                 executing
                 Himselfe
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 a
                 Sergeant
                 Major
                 .
                 He
                 came
                 by
                 night
                 to
                 Leicester
                 upon
                 a
                 white
                 Steede
                 ,
                 environed
                 by
                 his
                 Guards
                 and
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 staring
                 and
                 threatning
                 Countenance
                 
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 speeches
                 hee
                 uttered
                 against
                 such
                 as
                 forsaking
                 Him
                 ,
                 had
                 denied
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 King
                 ;
                 or
                 who
                 by
                 abandoning
                 him
                 Hereafter
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 doe
                 so
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 approach
                 ,
                 encamped
                 himselfe
                 neere
                 to
                 Tamworth
                 ,
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 mid-way
                 hee
                 was
                 met
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Bourcher
                
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Hungerford
                
                 ,
                 who
                 fearing
                 Richard
                 ,
                 had
                 privately
                 stolne
                 from
                 Brackenburies
                 forces
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 from
                 Other
                 parts
                 did
                 divers
                 personages
                 of
                 good
                 condition
                 ;
                 who
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 would
                 have
                 proved
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 their
                 Hatred
                 to
                 Richard
                 moved
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 Him.
                 Yet
                 this
                 Concourse
                 of
                 people
                 wherewith
                 hee
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 comforted
                 ,
                 freed
                 him
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 much
                 melancholy
                 caused
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 ,
                 who
                 kept
                 farre
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 posture
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 appeared
                 )
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 Doubted
                 of
                 then
                 Hoped
                 in
                 .
                 As
                 hee
                 rode
                 thus
                 pensively
                 in
                 the
                 Reare
                 of
                 his
                 Troopes
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 so
                 transported
                 with
                 sad
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 not
                 aware
                 how
                 hee
                 was
                 left
                 behind
                 ,
                 with
                 not
                 above
                 twenty
                 Horse
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 the
                 Army
                 being
                 passed
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 encamped
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 whilst
                 hee
                 through
                 the
                 Obscurity
                 of
                 the
                 Night
                 had
                 lost
                 the
                 Tract
                 thereof
                 .
                 He
                 wandred
                 up
                 and
                 downe
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 ,
                 hoping
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 heare
                 their
                 noise
                 ;
                 but
                 neither
                 Finding
                 nor
                 Hearing
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 hee
                 got
                 into
                 a
                 little
                 Village
                 ,
                 fearing
                 lest
                 hee
                 might
                 be
                 knowne
                 ,
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Enemy
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 aske
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 any
                 questions
                 ,
                 hee
                 continued
                 in
                 these
                 feares
                 till
                 the
                 Breake
                 of
                 Day
                 ;
                 whilst
                 his
                 campe
                 was
                 more
                 troubled
                 then
                 Hee
                 ,
                 not
                 dreaming
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 Lost
                 his
                 Way
                 ,
                 but
                 fearing
                 some
                 strange
                 Misfortune
                 had
                 befalne
                 him
                 .
                 'T
                 was
                 his
                 good
                 lucke
                 not
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 any
                 enemy
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 hee
                 did
                 not
                 tell
                 them
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 lost
                 his
                 way
                 through
                 Musing
                 or
                 Carelesnesse
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 stayed
                 purposely
                 behinde
                 to
                 Speake
                 with
                 some
                 hee
                 had
                 received
                 advantageous
                 advices
                 .
                 From
                 hence
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 finde
                 out
                 the
                 Stanleys
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 their
                 Militia
                 were
                 quartered
                 in
                 Aderston
                 ;
                 hee
                 understood
                 the
                 falshood
                 of
                 his
                 suspition
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 could
                 not
                 openly
                 declare
                 himselfe
                 for
                 Him
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 very
                 last
                 Up-shot
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 lest
                 his
                 Sonne
                 might
                 suffer
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 after
                 divers
                 consultations
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 give
                 Battell
                 ,
                 if
                 Richard
                 would
                 accept
                 it
                 .
                 At
                 his
                 returne
                 he
                 found
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Savage
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Brian
                   Stamford
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Simon
                   Digby
                
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 left
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 were
                 come
                 with
                 their
                 forces
                 to
                 serve
                 Him.
                 Both
                 sides
                 were
                 equally
                 inclined
                 to
                 fight
                 ;
                 moved
                 thereunto
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Severall
                 feares
                 ;
                 Richard
                 ,
                 of
                 being
                 abandoned
                 ;
                 the
                 Earle
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 followers
                 might
                 grow
                 weary
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 Incommodities
                 they
                 might
                 suffer
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 their
                 Expences
                 ;
                 since
                 hee
                 had
                 no
                 Authority
                 but
                 what
                 they
                 of
                 Free
                 will
                 gave
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 Richards
                 condition
                 was
                 by
                 much
                 the
                 worse
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 ,
                 for
                 still
                 Some
                 or
                 Other
                 fled
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 seeking
                 out
                 a
                 fit
                 place
                 to
                 fight
                 in
                 ,
                 hee
                 encamped
                 himselfe
                 neere
                 a
                 Village
                 called
                 Bosworth
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 Leicester
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 refreshed
                 his
                 people
                 hee
                 
                 prepared
                 to
                 fight
                 .
                 They
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 night
                 preceding
                 he
                 in
                 his
                 sleepe
                 had
                 certaine
                 strange
                 fearefull
                 Apparitions
                 that
                 he
                 believed
                 to
                 be
                 Divels
                 ,
                 which
                 troubling
                 him
                 ,
                 broke
                 his
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 leaving
                 him
                 so
                 affrighted
                 ,
                 as
                 every
                 one
                 wondred
                 at
                 it
                 :
                 whereupon
                 he
                 who
                 had
                 alwaies
                 wont
                 to
                 appeare
                 Chearefull
                 in
                 fight
                 ,
                 thought
                 that
                 if
                 now
                 any
                 Sadnesse
                 should
                 be
                 discovered
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 accounted
                 Cowardise
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 tell
                 his
                 Dreame
                 .
                 Hollingshead
                 layes
                 this
                 to
                 his
                 sting
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 credible
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 incredible
                 that
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 drawes
                 neere
                 his
                 End
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 by
                 some
                 internall
                 motions
                 admonished
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 Day
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 Richard
                 drew
                 forth
                 his
                 Troopes
                 ,
                 putting
                 them
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 figure
                 as
                 for
                 terrour
                 sake
                 might
                 make
                 the
                 greatest
                 shew
                 .
                 Hee
                 made
                 the
                 Rankes
                 of
                 the
                 Vantguard
                 very
                 long
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Norfolke
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sonne
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Surrey
                 :
                 hee
                 Himselfe
                 led
                 on
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 the
                 choicest
                 and
                 best
                 armed
                 men
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 was
                 guarded
                 on
                 the
                 Flankes
                 by
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 Front
                 by
                 Bowmen
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 his
                 Boasts
                 their
                 whole
                 number
                 was
                 but
                 very
                 Small
                 ,
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 have
                 decided
                 the
                 controversie
                 for
                 a
                 private
                 Castle
                 ,
                 muchlesse
                 a
                 Kingdome
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 behoved
                 him
                 to
                 hasten
                 ;
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 that
                 His
                 Forces
                 were
                 by
                 much
                 greater
                 then
                 the
                 Earles
                 ;
                 as
                 likewise
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 should
                 have
                 Tarried
                 expecting
                 More
                 ,
                 hee
                 might
                 have
                 runne
                 hazzard
                 of
                 Losing
                 those
                 he
                 had
                 :
                 for
                 
                   Savage
                   ,
                   Stamford
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Digby
                 had
                 carried
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 fighting
                 men
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 stood
                 as
                 stickler
                 betweene
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 taken
                 his
                 stand
                 betweene
                 the
                 two
                 Armies
                 with
                 three
                 thousand
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 afforded
                 Hopes
                 and
                 Feares
                 to
                 them
                 Both
                 :
                 for
                 being
                 desired
                 by
                 his
                 Sonne
                 in
                 Law
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 Ordering
                 and
                 Commanding
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 his
                 answer
                 was
                 :
                 Let
                 him
                 doe
                 that
                 office
                 Himselfe
                 ;
                 hee
                 would
                 come
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 see
                 convenient
                 time
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 Richard
                 (
                 who
                 swore
                 by
                 the
                 passion
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 hee
                 came
                 not
                 over
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 Sonnes
                 head
                 before
                 Dinner
                 )
                 hee
                 answered
                 :
                 Let
                 him
                 use
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 I
                 have
                 More
                 Sonnes
                 .
                 This
                 ambiguity
                 was
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 Sonne
                 Stranges
                 safety
                 ;
                 for
                 Richard
                 having
                 commanded
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 be
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 hee
                 suspended
                 the
                 Order
                 ;
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 Advised
                 thereunto
                 (
                 it
                 being
                 time
                 to
                 Fight
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 play
                 the
                 Executioner
                 )
                 as
                 that
                 hee
                 feared
                 lest
                 Stanleys
                 Cloud
                 which
                 threatned
                 a
                 Tempest
                 might
                 shoure
                 downe
                 upon
                 Him
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 season
                 when
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 danger
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 avoyd
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 young
                 Strange
                 did
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 account
                 himselfe
                 as
                 a
                 Dead
                 man
                 ,
                 being
                 assigned
                 over
                 a
                 prisoner
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 kept
                 the
                 Tent
                 Royall
                 :
                 and
                 certainely
                 hee
                 had
                 suffered
                 death
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 God
                 saved
                 his
                 Life
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Death
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 was
                 not
                 troubled
                 at
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 Law
                 's
                 answer
                 :
                 Hee
                 ordered
                 his
                 
                 Souldiers
                 .
                 Hee
                 placed
                 the
                 Bow-men
                 in
                 the
                 Front
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 :
                 hee
                 gave
                 Sir
                 
                   Gilbert
                   Talbot
                
                 charge
                 over
                 the
                 Right-wing
                 ;
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Savage
                
                 command
                 over
                 the
                 Left
                 :
                 Hee
                 kept
                 for
                 Himselfe
                 and
                 His
                 Unkle
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 a
                 good
                 proportion
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 but
                 few
                 Foot
                 :
                 with
                 intention
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 the
                 Troopes
                 which
                 were
                 kept
                 as
                 a
                 Reserve
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 and
                 succour
                 where
                 need
                 should
                 require
                 .
                 All
                 his
                 Forces
                 exceeded
                 not
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 five
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 Law
                 had
                 not
                 with
                 him
                 above
                 three
                 thousand
                 ;
                 Richard
                 having
                 Twice
                 as
                 many
                 men
                 as
                 Both
                 they
                 put
                 together
                 .
                 The
                 One
                 and
                 the
                 Other
                 of
                 them
                 made
                 long
                 Speeches
                 to
                 their
                 Souldiers
                 .
                 Richard
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 colour
                 over
                 his
                 Cruelties
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 Denied
                 ,
                 hee
                 slubber'd
                 them
                 over
                 ,
                 not
                 naming
                 them
                 ;
                 hoping
                 thereby
                 to
                 get
                 Absolution
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 remained
                 hee
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   hee
                   had
                   governed
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   by
                   meanes
                   of
                   their
                   Advice
                   and
                   Valour
                   :
                   Hee
                   had
                   punished
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   Seditious
                   and
                   Rebels
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   Merits
                   ;
                   hee
                   hoped
                   to
                   doe
                   the
                   like
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   occasion
                   :
                   Hee
                   held
                   the
                   Crowne
                   of
                   Them
                   ,
                   't
                   was
                   They
                   that
                   ought
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   good
                   unto
                   him
                   :
                   An
                   unknowne
                   Welshman
                   contended
                   with
                   him
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   begotten
                   by
                   a
                   Father
                   lesse
                   knowne
                   then
                   Himselfe
                   ;
                   whose
                   Forces
                   consisted
                   of
                   Banished
                   Delinquents
                   ,
                   and
                   certaine
                   Britons
                   and
                   beggerly
                   French
                   ,
                   come
                   to
                   plunder
                   their
                   Goods
                   ,
                   ravish
                   their
                   Wives
                   ,
                   and
                   kill
                   their
                   Children
                   :
                   A
                   better
                   occasion
                   then
                   this
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   met
                   withall
                   ,
                   wherein
                   to
                   exercise
                   their
                   Valour
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   grow
                   angry
                   without
                   Sinne
                   or
                   Offending
                   God
                   ;
                   since
                   thereby
                   they
                   were
                   made
                   ministers
                   of
                   his
                   Justice
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Owne
                   Revengers
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   praised
                   of
                   all
                   Nations
                   :
                   As
                   concerning
                   victory
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   Doubted
                   ;
                   since
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   fight
                   against
                   a
                   Handfull
                   of
                   two
                   sorts
                   of
                   people
                   so
                   often
                   Overcome
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   these
                   were
                   the
                   very
                   Scumme
                   ,
                   led
                   on
                   by
                   Necessity
                   ,
                   appearance
                   ,
                   and
                   Number
                   ;
                   a
                   number
                   notwithstanding
                   so
                   Small
                   as
                   would
                   make
                   up
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   of
                   Them
                   :
                   for
                   Himselfe
                   ;
                   hee
                   promised
                   all
                   that
                   could
                   be
                   expected
                   from
                   a
                   generous
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Valiant
                   Commander
                   ;
                   which
                   the
                   Effects
                   should
                   Witnesse
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   resolved
                   not
                   to
                   quit
                   the
                   field
                   till
                   either
                   Conquerour
                   or
                   Dead
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Earle
                 on
                 the
                 Other
                 side
                 ,
                 being
                 got
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Campe
                 
                   pleaded
                   the
                   Justice
                   of
                   his
                   Cause
                   ;
                   shewing
                   how
                   necessary
                   the
                   Extirpation
                   of
                   so
                   cruell
                   and
                   monstrous
                   a
                   Tyrant
                   was
                   ,
                   for
                   Publique
                   and
                   Private
                   good
                   :
                   That
                   there
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   more
                   praise-worthy
                   action
                   ,
                   nor
                   more
                   conformable
                   to
                   whatsoever
                   Law
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   punish
                   Him
                   who
                   having
                   destroyed
                   his
                   Owne
                   house
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Effusion
                   of
                   so
                   Innocent
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   Defamed
                   it
                   with
                   so
                   False
                   defamations
                   ,
                   had
                   Slaine
                   ,
                   impoverished
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   to
                   an
                   ill
                   end
                   so
                   many
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   onely
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   desire
                   to
                   Tyrannize
                   :
                   For
                   what
                   concerned
                   Himselfe
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   say
                   nothing
                   ;
                   from
                   whom
                   the
                   lawfull
                   inheritance
                   was
                   usurped
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   been
                   so
                   long
                   possessed
                   by
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ;
                   all
                   whose
                   Kings
                   had
                   been
                   men
                   of
                   Reputation
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Glory
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   there
                   were
                   any
                   thing
                   amisse
                   in
                   the
                   Last
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   his
                   Faults
                   ,
                   but
                   superabundant
                   Goodnesse
                   abused
                   by
                   wicked
                   people
                   :
                   It
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   believed
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   adversary
                   Outwardly
                   assailed
                   by
                   Their
                   forces
                   ,
                   and
                   Inwardly
                   by
                   his
                   Owne
                   faults
                   ,
                   must
                   needs
                   fall
                   ;
                   since
                   Gods
                   judgements
                   the
                   Longer
                   they
                   are
                   in
                   comming
                   they
                   fall
                   the
                   Heavier
                   ,
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   Heavens
                   scourge
                   being
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   orders
                   of
                   Divine
                   justice
                   )
                   inevitable
                   :
                   It
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   endured
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   the
                   excesse
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   enormities
                   ,
                   Incest
                   should
                   be
                   added
                   ;
                   the
                   Onely
                   sinne
                   remaining
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   have
                   runne
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   Catalogue
                   of
                   wickednesse
                   :
                   That
                   he
                   pretended
                   to
                   marry
                   his
                   Neece
                   the
                   Princesse
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   to
                   honest
                   by
                   some
                   colourable
                   Title
                   ,
                   his
                   unlawfull
                   possession
                   of
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   due
                   to
                   Him
                   ,
                   as
                   onely
                   true
                   Heire
                   ,
                   and
                   therewithall
                   the
                   said
                   Princesse
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   promised
                   to
                   him
                   in
                   marriage
                   )
                   't
                   would
                   be
                   great
                   errour
                   in
                   Them
                   to
                   permit
                   either
                   the
                   One
                   or
                   the
                   Other
                   :
                   That
                   since
                   God
                   had
                   freed
                   him
                   from
                   so
                   many
                   Treacheries
                   ,
                   beene
                   gracious
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   suffering
                   him
                   quietly
                   to
                   passe
                   the
                   Seas
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   peacefully
                   received
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   to
                   confront
                   His
                   and
                   the
                   Common
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   now
                   wanting
                   to
                   worke
                   the
                   confusion
                   of
                   that
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   through
                   Their
                   valour
                   ;
                   since
                   hee
                   makes
                   use
                   of
                   Good
                   men
                   to
                   punish
                   the
                   Wicked
                   :
                   Their
                   rewards
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   Great
                   ,
                   all
                   goods
                   Confiscable
                   should
                   speedily
                   be
                   distributed
                   by
                   Him
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   Judge
                   of
                   each
                   mans
                   valour
                   and
                   desert
                   :
                   They
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   terrified
                   at
                   their
                   owne
                   Small
                   numbers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Many
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   divine
                   Justice
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   argument
                   of
                   Victory
                   ,
                   so
                   those
                   people
                   which
                   they
                   saw
                   were
                   led
                   on
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   Stanley
                   ,
                   were
                   all
                   for
                   Them
                   ;
                   as
                   likewise
                   were
                   many
                   Others
                   ,
                   who
                   now
                   appearing
                   under
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Colours
                   would
                   in
                   the
                   heate
                   of
                   the
                   battell
                   shew
                   themselves
                   Friends
                   .
                   For
                   Himselfe
                   ;
                   hee
                   promised
                   all
                   that
                   could
                   be
                   expected
                   from
                   a
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   and
                   Commander
                   ;
                   He
                   desired
                   them
                   onely
                   to
                   Imitate
                   Him
                   in
                   what
                   belonged
                   to
                   the
                   Souldier
                   ;
                   that
                   whilst
                   hee
                   fought
                   ,
                   They
                   should
                   fight
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   Hee
                   should
                   forbeare
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   that
                   then
                   they
                   should
                   Forsake
                   him
                   :
                   The
                   summe
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   considerations
                   and
                   reasons
                   were
                   ;
                   That
                   as
                   the
                   Victory
                   consisted
                   in
                   their
                   Valour
                   ,
                   so
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   Failing
                   to
                   themselves
                   ,
                   were
                   to
                   fall
                   under
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   an
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   who
                   not
                   being
                   to
                   be
                   parallel'd
                   for
                   Cruelty
                   ,
                   't
                   was
                   better
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   Die
                   Honourably
                   with
                   Sword
                   in
                   Hand
                   ,
                   then
                   Ignominiously
                   to
                   Languish
                   under
                   a
                   Tyrant
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   not
                   forborne
                   his
                   owne
                   Nephews
                   .
                
                 
                 This
                 being
                 said
                 ,
                 vvith
                 a
                 Confident
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 vvith
                 Cheerefull
                 countenance
                 he
                 gave
                 on
                 upon
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 vvas
                 as
                 cheerefully
                 follovved
                 by
                 his
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 Richard
                 fared
                 otherwise
                 :
                 no
                 Jollity
                 was
                 observed
                 in
                 his
                 march
                 nor
                 yet
                 willingnesse
                 ,
                 save
                 in
                 such
                 whose
                 fortunes
                 depended
                 upon
                 His
                 :
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 wavering
                 and
                 divided
                 into
                 Three
                 severall
                 opinions
                 ;
                 some
                 thought
                 to
                 side
                 with
                 the
                 Earle
                 ,
                 some
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 who
                 should
                 Overcome
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 ,
                 neither
                 with
                 the
                 One
                 nor
                 the
                 Other
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 meere
                 Lookers-on
                 .
                 Richard
                 being
                 now
                 King
                 found
                 like
                 loyality
                 in
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 as
                 whilest
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 subject
                 ,
                 he
                 used
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Nephew
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 stood
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Armies
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 marish
                 ground
                 with
                 some
                 causey
                 waies
                 that
                 had
                 beene
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 conveniency
                 of
                 Passengers
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 season
                 (
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 22
                 of
                 August
                 )
                 had
                 hardened
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Earle
                 ,
                 knowing
                 the
                 situation
                 thereof
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 secure
                 his
                 small
                 number
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 he
                 hastened
                 to
                 be
                 first
                 Master
                 thereof
                 :
                 and
                 having
                 it
                 on
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 hee
                 wonne
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 who
                 advancing
                 ,
                 the
                 fight
                 beganne
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 being
                 himselfe
                 so
                 farre
                 advanced
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 commanded
                 his
                 men
                 not
                 to
                 stirre
                 Ten
                 foote
                 from
                 their
                 Colours
                 :
                 whereupon
                 They
                 forbearing
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 close
                 together
                 ;
                 the
                 Kings
                 Vantguard
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 being
                 desirous
                 either
                 Not
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 victory
                 might
                 be
                 theirs
                 against
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 Enforced
                 to
                 fight
                 .
                 But
                 Oxford
                 being
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 Handy
                 blowes
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 joyning
                 together
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Armies
                 ,
                 their
                 severall
                 inclinations
                 were
                 quickly
                 seene
                 :
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 side
                 that
                 Fought
                 fought
                 Faintly
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 fought
                 Not
                 ,
                 withdrew
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 forsooke
                 the
                 Campe.
                 The
                 King
                 had
                 commanded
                 those
                 he
                 most
                 relied
                 on
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 that
                 businesses
                 might
                 be
                 carried
                 without
                 Disorder
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 advertise
                 him
                 of
                 any
                 Danger
                 that
                 should
                 appeare
                 ;
                 These
                 seeing
                 how
                 some
                 were
                 Negligent
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 other
                 some
                 withdrew
                 themselves
                 ,
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 save
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 judging
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 betrayed
                 .
                 But
                 Divine
                 Justice
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 listen
                 to
                 such
                 advice
                 ;
                 no
                 not
                 when
                 Victory
                 appearing
                 evidently
                 on
                 the
                 Adversaries
                 part
                 ,
                 they
                 presented
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 Fleet
                 horse
                 whereon
                 to
                 escape
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 that
                 day
                 was
                 to
                 terminate
                 either
                 the
                 Warre
                 or
                 his
                 Life
                 .
                 Understanding
                 afterwards
                 that
                 the
                 Earle
                 was
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 him
                 guarded
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 
                   Gens
                   de
                   Armes
                
                 ,
                 hee
                 spur'd
                 on
                 towards
                 him
                 and
                 knowing
                 him
                 by
                 some
                 markes
                 ,
                 hee
                 ranne
                 at
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Lance
                 in
                 Rest
                 ;
                 the
                 Earle
                 was
                 not
                 displeased
                 with
                 the
                 encounter
                 ,
                 judging
                 it
                 the
                 true
                 way
                 to
                 decide
                 their
                 controversy
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 meet
                 him
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 being
                 thwarted
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 men
                 .
                 They
                 gave
                 against
                 the
                 Standard
                 ,
                 slew
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Brandon
                
                 the
                 Standard
                 bearer
                 ,
                 and
                 advancing
                 forwards
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Cheiney
                
                 stopt
                 his
                 passage
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 bare
                 to
                 the
                 
                 ground
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 were
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 much
                 strength
                 and
                 valour
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 with
                 his
                 Sword
                 in
                 hand
                 stopped
                 his
                 fury
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 instant
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 investing
                 the
                 Kings
                 squadrons
                 afforded
                 occasion
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 a
                 minde
                 thereunto
                 to
                 run-away
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 when
                 Richard
                 perceived
                 ,
                 hee
                 left
                 the
                 Earle
                 ,
                 and
                 thrust
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 thickest
                 of
                 the
                 fight
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 reunite
                 his
                 owne
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 die
                 the
                 sooner
                 :
                 the
                 later
                 of
                 which
                 befell
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 fighting
                 valiantly
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 with
                 his
                 Sword
                 in
                 hand
                 all
                 besmear'd
                 with
                 blood
                 .
                 All
                 things
                 made
                 for
                 victory
                 on
                 the
                 Earles
                 behalfe
                 ,
                 to
                 counterpoise
                 the
                 smalnesse
                 of
                 his
                 numbers
                 :
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 Prudence
                 ,
                 Diligence
                 ,
                 and
                 Valour
                 ;
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 sided
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 Despaire
                 of
                 safety
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 lose
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Regaining
                 of
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 Countrie
                 ,
                 and
                 Honours
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 Overcome
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 likely
                 to
                 have
                 sufficed
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 desperate
                 valour
                 ,
                 who
                 encouraging
                 by
                 his
                 example
                 ,
                 kept
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 duties
                 ,
                 had
                 brought
                 the
                 enemy
                 in
                 the
                 two
                 houres
                 space
                 which
                 the
                 battell
                 endured
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 passe
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 but
                 few
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 breath
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 give
                 back
                 :
                 whereupon
                 if
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 (
                 who
                 kept
                 himselfe
                 to
                 decide
                 the
                 day
                 )
                 had
                 not
                 come
                 in
                 to
                 succour
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 likely
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 hitherto
                 spoken
                 ill
                 of
                 Richard
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 so
                 ill
                 as
                 he
                 deserved
                 :
                 yet
                 now
                 wee
                 must
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 though
                 he
                 lived
                 ill
                 ,
                 he
                 dyed
                 well
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 esteeme
                 of
                 humane
                 generosity
                 .
                 His
                 end
                 bore
                 with
                 it
                 heroicall
                 effects
                 :
                 Wisdome
                 and
                 Fortitude
                 were
                 two
                 lights
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 illuminate
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 his
                 past
                 Life
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 illustrate
                 his
                 present
                 Death
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 saw
                 himselfe
                 abandoned
                 by
                 all
                 ;
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 yet
                 stayd
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 served
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 ;
                 but
                 very
                 few
                 willingly
                 ;
                 hee
                 thought
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 base
                 in
                 him
                 and
                 prejudiciall
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 runne
                 away
                 ,
                 since
                 thereby
                 he
                 should
                 lose
                 his
                 reputation
                 with
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 whereon
                 his
                 welfare
                 did
                 depend
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 resolved
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 uttermost
                 ;
                 for
                 should
                 hee
                 Overcome
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 likely
                 to
                 succeed
                 well
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 should
                 hee
                 lose
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 Death
                 would
                 be
                 advantageous
                 ;
                 hee
                 having
                 no
                 hope
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 safety
                 :
                 Enemies
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ;
                 Scotland
                 (
                 his
                 onely
                 refuge
                 )
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 fading
                 hope
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 new
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 lately
                 contracted
                 Marriage
                 ;
                 well
                 might
                 he
                 trust
                 thereto
                 if
                 his
                 fortune
                 should
                 prove
                 Good
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 if
                 otherwise
                 :
                 and
                 say
                 it
                 should
                 Favour
                 Him
                 ,
                 He
                 had
                 but
                 little
                 hopes
                 of
                 getting
                 thither
                 untaken
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 generally
                 hated
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 passe
                 unknowne
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 features
                 and
                 shape
                 of
                 body
                 were
                 such
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 never
                 seene
                 him
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 discerned
                 a
                 confused
                 mingle-mangle
                 of
                 vertues
                 in
                 this
                 ;
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 in
                 knowing
                 his
                 Danger
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 was
                 unavoidable
                 ;
                 and
                 Fortitude
                 ,
                 in
                 resolving
                 to
                 die
                 since
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 eschew
                 danger
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 Writers
                 have
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 affirme
                 that
                 he
                 wan
                 more
                 Honour
                 in
                 these
                 two
                 houres
                 by
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 concernes
                 
                 his
                 Soules
                 health
                 ;
                 God
                 is
                 able
                 of
                 Stones
                 to
                 raise
                 up
                 children
                 unto
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 differences
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 Him
                 of
                 Easy
                 or
                 Uneasy
                 (
                 since
                 Hee
                 framed
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 by
                 his
                 bare
                 Word
                 ;
                 Hee
                 spake
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 ;
                 He
                 commanded
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 Created
                 )
                 yet
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 permitted
                 according
                 to
                 humane
                 conjecture
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 more
                 Easy
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 usuall
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 save
                 one
                 who
                 is
                 naturally
                 Good
                 ,
                 then
                 one
                 who
                 is
                 naturally
                 Bad
                 :
                 since
                 naturall
                 Goodnesse
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 
                   Materia
                   Prima
                
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 containing
                 in
                 her
                 that
                 Disposition
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 might
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 His
                 meere
                 mercy
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 us
                 gratis
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 though
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 Christianity
                 teacheth
                 us
                 not
                 to
                 Judge
                 any
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 Damned
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 forbids
                 us
                 not
                 to
                 Doubt
                 of
                 a
                 mans
                 Salvation
                 ;
                 as
                 wee
                 do
                 of
                 Richards
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 good
                 Tree
                 that
                 beareth
                 good
                 Fruit
                 ,
                 some
                 may
                 be
                 Wormy
                 and
                 Rotten
                 ;
                 so
                 in
                 Man-kinde
                 ,
                 man
                 created
                 to
                 the
                 fruition
                 of
                 Heavenly
                 Glory
                 ,
                 may
                 notwithstanding
                 be
                 damned
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 wormeaten
                 with
                 wickednesses
                 and
                 rotten
                 with
                 the
                 obstinacy
                 of
                 sin
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Death
                 afforded
                 invitation
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 yet
                 fought
                 to
                 save
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 ,
                 like
                 Spectatours
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 moved
                 from
                 their
                 station
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 give
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Conquerour
                 ;
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 gratiously
                 received
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 were
                 those
                 who
                 laying
                 downe
                 their
                 Armes
                 ,
                 submitted
                 themselves
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Slaine
                 it
                 is
                 diversly
                 written
                 :
                 some
                 speake
                 of
                 a
                 Thousand
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 foure
                 Thousand
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   Gilbert
                   Talbot
                
                 in
                 an
                 account
                 which
                 hee
                 giveth
                 to
                 his
                 friends
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 sayes
                 there
                 died
                 onely
                 Tenne
                 of
                 the
                 Earles
                 side
                 :
                 Hall
                 saies
                 a
                 Hundred
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Peeres
                 on
                 Richards
                 side
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Norfolke
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Ferrers
                 of
                 Chartley
                 :
                 of
                 Knights
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Ratcliffe
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Brakenbury
                
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 :
                 but
                 few
                 Gentlemen
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Norfolke
                 was
                 perswaded
                 by
                 his
                 friends
                 to
                 withdraw
                 himselfe
                 from
                 the
                 Battell
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 hee
                 denying
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 two
                 Verses
                 were
                 fastned
                 to
                 his
                 Chamber
                 doore
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 the
                 Fight
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 advised
                 not
                 to
                 ingage
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 behalfe
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 that
                 was
                 Bought
                 and
                 Sold
                 ;
                 but
                 hee
                 ,
                 having
                 beene
                 true
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Life
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 likewise
                 in
                 his
                 Death
                 :
                 and
                 was
                 praised
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Prisoners
                 were
                 many
                 amongst
                 which
                 was
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Catesby
                
                 (
                 hee
                 who
                 betrayed
                 the
                 Lord
                 Hastings
                 )
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 esteeme
                 among
                 the
                 Professors
                 of
                 the
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Counsell
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 with
                 some
                 Others
                 beheaded
                 two
                 dayes
                 after
                 at
                 Leicester
                 .
                 Of
                 those
                 that
                 fled
                 away
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 were
                 Viscount
                 Lovell
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 brothers
                 Humphrey
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Thomas
                   Stafford
                
                 ,
                 who
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 of
                 St
                 Iohns
                 in
                 Gloucester
                 .
                 Of
                 those
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 fight
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ;
                 who
                 comming
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 Conquerour
                 ,
                 was
                 therefore
                 by
                 him
                 received
                 to
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 made
                 
                 Privy
                 Counsellour
                 .
                 
                   Thomas
                   Howard
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Surrey
                 ,
                 Sonne
                 to
                 the
                 deceased
                 Duke
                 of
                 Norfolke
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 received
                 into
                 favour
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 layd
                 down
                 his
                 Armes
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 stay'd
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 ;
                 the
                 inward
                 friendship
                 hee
                 had
                 had
                 with
                 Richard
                 doing
                 him
                 no
                 good
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 afterwards
                 received
                 to
                 grace
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 created
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 after
                 the
                 Victory
                 made
                 
                   Te
                   Deum
                
                 be
                 Sung.
                 Hee
                 praised
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 thanked
                 them
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 reward
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Loyalties
                 .
                 He
                 gave
                 order
                 to
                 bury
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cure
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 wounded
                 .
                 He
                 Knighted
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 did
                 most
                 deserve
                 that
                 honour
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Owne
                 meere
                 motion
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 inanimate
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 as
                 they
                 cryed
                 him
                 up
                 King
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 Stanley
                 tooke
                 Richards
                 Crowne
                 which
                 was
                 found
                 amongst
                 the
                 Booty
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 it
                 on
                 his
                 Head
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 chosen
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 ancient
                 custome
                 of
                 diverse
                 Kingdomes
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 Strange
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 wee
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 delivered
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 guarded
                 the
                 Tents
                 Royall
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Battell
                 should
                 be
                 ended
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 charge
                 to
                 the
                 Hangman
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 guardians
                 entreaties
                 ,
                 interceded
                 for
                 them
                 :
                 the
                 King
                 granted
                 him
                 their
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 received
                 him
                 with
                 much
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Father
                 with
                 much
                 Joy.
                 He
                 went
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Leicester
                 where
                 he
                 stayed
                 two
                 dayes
                 to
                 refresh
                 his
                 men
                 and
                 take
                 order
                 for
                 his
                 going
                 to
                 London
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 before
                 ,
                 Richard
                 went
                 from
                 that
                 City
                 in
                 great
                 Pride
                 and
                 Pompe
                 ,
                 waited
                 on
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 as
                 made
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 wonder
                 :
                 he
                 returned
                 thither
                 whether
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 like
                 a
                 slaine
                 Buck
                 layd
                 acrosse
                 upon
                 the
                 Croupe
                 of
                 a
                 Horse
                 ,
                 his
                 Head
                 and
                 Armes
                 hanging
                 on
                 One
                 side
                 ,
                 his
                 Legges
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 Scorned
                 and
                 all
                 Naked
                 (
                 save
                 his
                 Privy
                 Members
                 which
                 were
                 covered
                 with
                 a
                 course
                 piece
                 of
                 Cloth
                 )
                 besmeared
                 with
                 Blood
                 and
                 dawb'd
                 with
                 Dirt
                 ,
                 a
                 Horrid
                 sight
                 to
                 behold
                 .
                 The
                 Heralds
                 name
                 that
                 carried
                 him
                 was
                 White-Bore
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 White-Bore
                 was
                 
                   Richards
                   Impresa
                
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 was
                 torne
                 and
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 in
                 as
                 many
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 found
                 .
                 His
                 Body
                 lay
                 naked
                 two
                 whole
                 dayes
                 upon
                 the
                 bare
                 Earth
                 in
                 a
                 Church
                 of
                 the
                 Minorites
                 in
                 Leicester
                 ,
                 whither
                 it
                 was
                 carried
                 :
                 nor
                 could
                 the
                 People
                 be
                 satisfyed
                 with
                 that
                 sight
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 Gastfull
                 in
                 any
                 Other
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 Him
                 Pleasing
                 and
                 Delightfull
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 had
                 his
                 actions
                 exasperated
                 them
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 Hee
                 was
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Church
                 without
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 Solemnity
                 or
                 Funerall
                 rites
                 .
                 King
                 Henry
                 shortly
                 after
                 made
                 a
                 Monument
                 bee
                 made
                 for
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Statue
                 of
                 Alablaster
                 which
                 represented
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Life
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 that
                 Monastery
                 was
                 broken
                 in
                 Pieces
                 :
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 Hee
                 was
                 buried
                 is
                 since
                 overgrowne
                 with
                 Weedes
                 and
                 Nettles
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 cannot
                 bee
                 novv
                 said
                 
                   Here
                   was
                   Richard
                   Buried
                
                 .
                 The
                 onely
                 Memoriall
                 that
                 remaines
                 thereof
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Stone
                 Coffin
                 his
                 Body
                 vvas
                 buried
                 in
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 now
                 serves
                 for
                 a
                 Trough
                 for
                 Horses
                 to
                 drinke
                 in
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Neighbouring
                 Village
                 .
                 They
                 say
                 the
                 Body
                 being
                 taken
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 much
                 derision
                 buried
                 againe
                 at
                 the
                 foote
                 of
                 Bow-Bridge
                 in
                 Leicester
                 :
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 are
                 said
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 rather
                 believe
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 Peoples
                 Invention
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 Truth
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 Richard
                 the
                 Line
                 masculine
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ceased
                 :
                 some
                 except
                 Edward
                 Plantagenet
                 ,
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 Sonne
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 account
                 upon
                 ,
                 since
                 fifteene
                 Yeares
                 after
                 Hee
                 likewise
                 died
                 without
                 any
                 Heires
                 Male
                 :
                 As
                 vvee
                 shall
                 see
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Eighth
                 Booke
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Ninth
                 BOOK
                 OF
                 THE
                 CIVIL
                 WARS
                 OF
                 ENGLAND
                 ,
                 In
                 the
                 LIFE
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 Seventh
                 .
              
               
                 OUr
                 Discourse
                 leading
                 us
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 Occurrences
                 of
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 Government
                 whereof
                 passed
                 now
                 from
                 one
                 Family
                 to
                 another
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 necessary
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 pretences
                 the
                 present
                 King
                 had
                 to
                 lay
                 claim
                 to
                 the
                 kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 there
                 may
                 remain
                 no
                 scruple
                 touching
                 the
                 Justice
                 or
                 Injustice
                 of
                 the
                 Alteration
                 .
                 Henry
                 the
                 Seventh
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 Genealogie
                 so
                 remote
                 from
                 laying
                 any
                 claim
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 by
                 right
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 common
                 opinion
                 is
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 right
                 at
                 all
                 thereunto
                 .
                 His
                 father
                 Edmund
                 Earl
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 was
                 son
                 to
                 
                   Owen
                   Teuder
                
                 and
                 Queen
                 Katherine
                 the
                 widow
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 fifth
                 ,
                 whose
                 Houses
                 had
                 no
                 affinity
                 nor
                 relation
                 of
                 Kinred
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 .
                 By
                 his
                 mothers
                 side
                 somewhat
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 since
                 Margaret
                 Countesse
                 of
                 Richmond
                 (
                 onely
                 daughter
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Duke
                 of
                 Sommerset
                 ,
                 and
                 grand-childe
                 to
                 
                 Iohn
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 King
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 )
                 pretended
                 that
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 then-present
                 Succession
                 should
                 fail
                 ,
                 she
                 and
                 her
                 son
                 were
                 to
                 succeed
                 ,
                 as
                 rightly
                 descended
                 from
                 the
                 said
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 the
                 father
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Sommerset
                 as
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 meets
                 with
                 two
                 oppositions
                 :
                 The
                 one
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 had
                 no
                 right
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 :
                 The
                 other
                 ,
                 That
                 ,
                 say
                 it
                 had
                 ,
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Sommerset
                 did
                 not
                 partake
                 therein
                 ,
                 though
                 sprung
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 Head.
                 The
                 reasons
                 why
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 had
                 no
                 pretence
                 are
                 these
                 :
                 Henry
                 the
                 fourth
                 usurped
                 the
                 Crown
                 from
                 
                   Edmund
                   Mortimer
                
                 descended
                 from
                 Philippa
                 ,
                 daughter
                 and
                 heir
                 to
                 Lionel
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 elder
                 brother
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 upon
                 whom
                 (
                 King
                 Richard
                 the
                 second
                 dying
                 without
                 sons
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 )
                 the
                 Succession
                 fell
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 the
                 usurpation
                 having
                 continued
                 from
                 father
                 to
                 son
                 in
                 Henry
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 the
                 fifth
                 ,
                 and
                 sixth
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 transmit
                 that
                 right
                 to
                 Others
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 Themselves
                 had
                 not
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Sommerset
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Other
                 had
                 had
                 right
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 partake
                 therein
                 ,
                 is
                 thus
                 proved
                 :
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 having
                 had
                 three
                 wives
                 
                   Blanche
                   ,
                   Constance
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Katharine
                 ,
                 the
                 due
                 claims
                 of
                 his
                 children
                 had
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 concern'd
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Dowries
                 ,
                 and
                 different
                 Qualities
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 mothers
                 .
                 Blanche
                 brought
                 with
                 her
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 
                   Lancaster
                   ;
                   Constance
                
                 ,
                 the
                 pretences
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 Castile
                 and
                 Leon
                 ;
                 and
                 Katharine
                 ,
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 meer
                 Waiting-woman
                 to
                 the
                 above-said
                 Blanche
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 if
                 Henry
                 the
                 fourth
                 and
                 the
                 daughters
                 born
                 of
                 Blanche
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 pretend
                 to
                 the
                 kingdoms
                 of
                 Castile
                 and
                 Leon
                 ,
                 in
                 prejudice
                 to
                 Katharine
                 daughter
                 to
                 Constance
                 ;
                 nor
                 Katharine
                 to
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 in
                 prejudice
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 fourth
                 and
                 his
                 sisters
                 ;
                 much
                 lesse
                 could
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Katherine
                 have
                 any
                 pretence
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 in
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 children
                 by
                 the
                 former
                 two
                 wives
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 what
                 you
                 will
                 allow
                 them
                 meerly
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 Fathers
                 Inheritance
                 ;
                 wherein
                 must
                 be
                 considered
                 their
                 disadvantage
                 of
                 being
                 the
                 last
                 born
                 ,
                 therefore
                 not
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 prerogative
                 which
                 the
                 Laws
                 give
                 to
                 the
                 first-born
                 :
                 To
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 born
                 whilst
                 Constance
                 yet
                 lived
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 onely
                 Bastards
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 degree
                 as
                 doth
                 aggravate
                 the
                 condition
                 ;
                 they
                 being
                 on
                 the
                 Fathers
                 side
                 born
                 in
                 Adultery
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 he
                 married
                 Katharine
                 ;
                 (
                 which
                 subsequent
                 Marriage
                 was
                 made
                 legitimate
                 by
                 the
                 double
                 legitimation
                 both
                 of
                 Pope
                 and
                 Parliament
                 )
                 yet
                 ,
                 they
                 not
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Sommerset
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Inheritance
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 their
                 legitimation
                 making
                 them
                 only
                 capable
                 of
                 their
                 Inheritance
                 by
                 the
                 Father
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 Henry
                 the
                 fourth
                 being
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 kingdom
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Authority
                 his
                 sons
                 &
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 descend
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 declared
                 his
                 lawful
                 Successors
                 therein
                 ;
                 he
                 (
                 in
                 case
                 his
                 succession
                 should
                 fail
                 )
                 made
                 no
                 mention
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 his
                 Half-brothers
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 descend
                 
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 granted
                 that
                 his
                 Usurpation
                 was
                 no
                 longer
                 an
                 Usurpation
                 (
                 it
                 being
                 allowed
                 of
                 by
                 a
                 Publike
                 Act
                 of
                 Election
                 )
                 yet
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 Sommerset
                 (
                 though
                 descended
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 father
                 )
                 the
                 same
                 pretence
                 ;
                 since
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 pretend
                 to
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 could
                 it
                 pretend
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 the
                 father
                 having
                 no
                 pretence
                 at
                 all
                 thereunto
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 Henry
                 ,
                 his
                 eldest
                 son
                 ,
                 obtained
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 Purchase
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 none
                 should
                 enjoy
                 after
                 him
                 but
                 such
                 descending
                 from
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 specifically
                 name
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 the
                 Crown
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 England
                 )
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Marriage
                 with
                 Anne
                 ,
                 sister
                 and
                 heir
                 to
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 
                   Edmund
                   Mortimer
                
                 ,
                 there
                 remains
                 somewhat
                 of
                 doubt
                 whether
                 the
                 Parliament
                 could
                 invest
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 in
                 prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Mortimer
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 York
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 Then
                 justly
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 neither
                 could
                 it
                 justly
                 do
                 it
                 after
                 Henry
                 the
                 Seventh's
                 pretence
                 unto
                 the
                 Crown
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 could
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 right
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 operate
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 Mortimer
                 &
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 Henry
                 the
                 fourth
                 King
                 ;
                 it
                 might
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 Edward
                 the
                 4
                 King.
                 So
                 as
                 Henry
                 the
                 Seventh
                 (
                 be
                 it
                 either
                 by
                 Election
                 or
                 by
                 natural
                 Descent
                 )
                 is
                 totally
                 excluded
                 from
                 any
                 right
                 unto
                 the
                 Crown
                 :
                 which
                 exclusion
                 notwithstanding
                 rests
                 onely
                 in
                 his
                 Own
                 Person
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 descended
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 having
                 married
                 Elizabeth
                 the
                 true
                 Heir
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 his
                 sons
                 begotten
                 upon
                 her
                 were
                 true
                 Heirs
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 we
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 favourable
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 had
                 any
                 such
                 pretence
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Mother
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Heir
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Sommerset
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Sommerset
                 be
                 different
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 Thereby
                 have
                 no
                 colour
                 of
                 Claim
                 ,
                 yet
                 may
                 he
                 have
                 it
                 Another
                 way
                 ;
                 being
                 chosen
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 power
                 of
                 Parliament
                 as
                 Henry
                 the
                 Fourth
                 and
                 Edward
                 the
                 4
                 were
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 the
                 legal
                 Right
                 being
                 in
                 Elizabeth
                 according
                 to
                 Natural
                 Descent
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Him
                 according
                 to
                 Election
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 being
                 sufficient
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 laws
                 of
                 Nature
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 right
                 be
                 in
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 matters
                 not
                 in
                 which
                 ;
                 since
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 having
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 that
                 suffers
                 wrong
                 thereby
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 wonder
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 fall
                 into
                 his
                 imagination
                 to
                 pretend
                 thereunto
                 before
                 this
                 Marriage
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Edward
                 and
                 Richard
                 should
                 without
                 any
                 cause
                 be
                 afraid
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 as
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Faction
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 troublesom
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 Henry
                 the
                 Sixth
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 his
                 son
                 were
                 extinguished
                 (
                 they
                 being
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 )
                 yet
                 was
                 not
                 that
                 Party
                 or
                 Faction
                 extinguished
                 ;
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 revived
                 again
                 ,
                 save
                 under
                 his
                 conduct
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 neerest
                 Relation
                 thereunto
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 the
                 last
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 (
                 not
                 calling
                 Henry
                 to
                 minde
                 before
                 his
                 meeting
                 with
                 his
                 mother
                 )
                 thought
                 he
                 himself
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 pretend
                 thereunto
                 .
                 In
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 ,
                 the
                 right
                 &
                 lawful
                 title
                 of
                 King
                 imports
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 
                 the
                 lawful
                 Title
                 to
                 be
                 Head
                 of
                 a
                 Party
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 communicable
                 by
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 Force
                 ,
                 or
                 favour
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 onely
                 by
                 Descent
                 :
                 for
                 upon
                 such
                 occasions
                 ,
                 Law
                 is
                 not
                 sought
                 after
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Pretence
                 :
                 To
                 Pretend
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 sufficeth
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 moved
                 the
                 two
                 Brothers
                 to
                 sollicite
                 to
                 get
                 him
                 into
                 their
                 Tuition
                 from
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britanny
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 fear
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Lancastrian
                 Faction
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 likely
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 revived
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Richard
                 been
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 ;
                 for
                 Edward
                 ,
                 through
                 his
                 Affability
                 ,
                 had
                 grounded
                 such
                 an
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 towards
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 as
                 neither
                 would
                 Richard's
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 nor
                 Henry's
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 have
                 rooted
                 it
                 out
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 Henry
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 have
                 sided
                 with
                 him
                 (
                 though
                 against
                 a
                 man
                 so
                 much
                 abhorred
                 )
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 for
                 his
                 promise
                 to
                 marry
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 the
                 Heir
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 The
                 troubles
                 which
                 afterwards
                 befel
                 him
                 ,
                 sprung
                 from
                 hence
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 always
                 shewed
                 himself
                 but
                 luke-warm
                 in
                 his
                 affections
                 towards
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 irreconcileable
                 enemy
                 to
                 her
                 House
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 as
                 having
                 gotten
                 the
                 Victory
                 and
                 slain
                 his
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 he
                 grew
                 obstinate
                 in
                 his
                 will
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 King
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 Own
                 Title
                 :
                 he
                 deferred
                 his
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 Her
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 being
                 crowned
                 Himself
                 ,
                 and
                 established
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 onely
                 accepted
                 of
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 First
                 and
                 Chiefest
                 Fundamental
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 (
                 Conquest
                 and
                 Marriage
                 )
                 but
                 as
                 Accidental
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 Adjuncts
                 .
                 Nor
                 ought
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 Fault
                 ;
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 caused
                 by
                 any
                 Hatred
                 he
                 bare
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Love
                 he
                 bare
                 unto
                 Himself
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 a
                 cautelous
                 Foresight
                 .
                 For
                 a
                 noise
                 being
                 rumour'd
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 was
                 alive
                 (
                 preserved
                 from
                 death
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 )
                 his
                 claim
                 by
                 his
                 Wife
                 would
                 have
                 failed
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 her
                 Brother
                 had
                 been
                 alive
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 excluded
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 litigious
                 Title
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 .
                 And
                 suppose
                 this
                 News
                 were
                 false
                 ,
                 there
                 remained
                 yet
                 Other
                 doubts
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 she
                 should
                 die
                 without
                 children
                 ,
                 the
                 bare
                 Title
                 of
                 Marriage
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 good
                 the
                 Crown
                 unto
                 Him
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 her
                 Sisters
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 she
                 should
                 die
                 ,
                 leaving
                 children
                 by
                 him
                 behinde
                 her
                 ,
                 the
                 Crown
                 would
                 fall
                 upon
                 Them
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 many
                 inconveniences
                 might
                 have
                 happened
                 to
                 him
                 thereby
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 suppose
                 that
                 his
                 Chrildren
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 should
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 have
                 been
                 contented
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 continued
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 Difference
                 betwixt
                 reigning
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 Birth
                 and
                 Law
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 obliged
                 to
                 any
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 doing
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 Another's
                 Consent
                 ,
                 which
                 obliged
                 him
                 to
                 Every
                 one
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 Free
                 and
                 Independent
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 of
                 Courtesie
                 ,
                 and
                 Dependent
                 .
                 To
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 Title
                 of
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 was
                 Dangerous
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 might
                 alienate
                 even
                 those
                 that
                 sided
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 thereby
                 he
                 had
                 authority
                 to
                 take
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 what
                 Conditions
                 he
                 pleased
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Laws
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 to
                 disannul
                 Laws
                 already
                 made
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 
                 liked
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 Lord
                 of
                 Slaves
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 were
                 condemned
                 by
                 Parliament
                 as
                 Usurped
                 and
                 Unjust
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 was
                 called
                 unto
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 his
                 Own
                 Title
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 marrying
                 with
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 Queen
                 and
                 Heir
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 all
                 those
                 Disputes
                 might
                 be
                 ended
                 ;
                 yet
                 moved
                 by
                 the
                 abovesaid
                 Considerations
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 valuing
                 the
                 inconveniences
                 that
                 might
                 arise
                 ,
                 he
                 declared
                 himself
                 King
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 his
                 Birth
                 ,
                 not
                 naming
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Elizabeth
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 as
                 willing
                 to
                 run
                 whatsoever
                 danger
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Wives
                 Courtesie
                 ,
                 while
                 she
                 should
                 Live
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 Good-will
                 of
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 should
                 Die
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Permission
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 no
                 Issue
                 by
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 began
                 his
                 Reign
                 the
                 Two
                 and
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 
                 1485
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 Richard
                 ended
                 his
                 :
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 did
                 very
                 much
                 differ
                 in
                 Conditions
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 both
                 Constant
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 in
                 Wickednesse
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 Worth
                 :
                 insomuch
                 as
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 had
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 encrease
                 his
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 hardly
                 be
                 out-done
                 by
                 whatsoever
                 praise-deserving
                 Prince
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 deservedly
                 praised
                 for
                 his
                 Wisedom
                 and
                 Valour
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 Bacon
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 written
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 calls
                 him
                 
                   England's
                   Solomon
                
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 brought
                 Peace
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 being
                 Wise
                 like
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 like
                 Him
                 ,
                 very
                 Grievous
                 and
                 Burdensome
                 to
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 never
                 wanting
                 some
                 invention
                 or
                 other
                 to
                 draw
                 Moneys
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Princesse
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Edward
                   Plantaginet
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 son
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 Sherifhutton-Castle
                 in
                 York-shire
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 kept
                 by
                 Richard's
                 command
                 .
                 King
                 Henry
                 commanded
                 that
                 the
                 Princesse
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 up
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 her
                 Mother
                 ;
                 whither
                 she
                 went
                 attended
                 on
                 by
                 Lords
                 and
                 Ladies
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 order
                 that
                 the
                 keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 should
                 deliver
                 him
                 unto
                 the
                 custodie
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Willoughby
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 him
                 brought
                 prisoner
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 very
                 Young
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 not
                 a
                 person
                 fit
                 to
                 enjoy
                 his
                 Liberty
                 in
                 such
                 litigious
                 times
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 being
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 there
                 wanted
                 not
                 some
                 who
                 feigned
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 Him
                 ,
                 taking
                 his
                 Personage
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 what
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 had
                 his
                 Liberty
                 ?
                 Henry's
                 resolution
                 therefore
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 proceed
                 from
                 a
                 violence
                 of
                 Will
                 ,
                 or
                 weaknesse
                 of
                 Judgement
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 some
                 Writers
                 )
                 but
                 from
                 exact
                 Wisdom
                 ;
                 chusing
                 of
                 two
                 evils
                 the
                 Lesser
                 and
                 least
                 Dangerous
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 went
                 from
                 Leicester
                 towards
                 London
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 ostentation
                 of
                 Victory
                 or
                 Conquest
                 :
                 his
                 Journey
                 was
                 peaceful
                 ;
                 all
                 Military
                 insolencies
                 were
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 and
                 forborn
                 :
                 he
                 marched
                 not
                 like
                 a
                 New
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 like
                 one
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 Long
                 ;
                 welcom'd
                 wherever
                 he
                 passed
                 with
                 Shouts
                 of
                 Joy.
                 His
                 taking
                 up
                 the
                 Olive-branch
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 aside
                 the
                 Palm
                 ,
                 did
                 enhearten
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 who
                 did
                 now
                 promise
                 themselves
                 that
                 quiet
                 which
                 since
                 Henry
                 
                 the
                 Fourth's
                 time
                 till
                 that
                 present
                 they
                 had
                 enjoyed
                 but
                 by
                 Fits
                 ;
                 being
                 subject
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 Alterations
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 not
                 those
                 Evils
                 ensued
                 which
                 did
                 ensue
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 Expectation
                 and
                 Apprehension
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 an
                 intermitting
                 Feaver
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 Fourscore
                 &
                 six
                 yeers
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 made
                 he
                 his
                 entrance
                 into
                 London
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 met
                 by
                 the
                 Maior
                 ,
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 Citizens
                 (
                 besides
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 which
                 accompanied
                 them
                 )
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 dispensing
                 with
                 the
                 Pomp
                 usually
                 observed
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 entrance
                 of
                 Kings
                 into
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 entry
                 in
                 a
                 Coach
                 undisplayed
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 thought
                 that
                 having
                 reinvested
                 himself
                 into
                 his
                 Countrey
                 by
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 Armes
                 ,
                 and
                 gotten
                 the
                 Crown
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 death
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 any
                 intention
                 to
                 Triumph
                 over
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 His
                 entry
                 was
                 upon
                 a
                 Saturday
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 Victory
                 ;
                 which
                 day
                 he
                 solemnized
                 all
                 his
                 life-time
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 always
                 the
                 happiest
                 day
                 to
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 .
                 He
                 alighted
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Coach
                 at
                 Pauls
                 Church
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 made
                 
                   Te
                   Deum
                
                 be
                 sung
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 the
                 Colours
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 hung
                 up
                 .
                 He
                 pretended
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 Trophies
                 ;
                 neither
                 did
                 he
                 own
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 Effects
                 of
                 his
                 Own
                 Valour
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 onely
                 Fortune
                 whereunto
                 Sacrifices
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 .
                 He
                 lodged
                 in
                 the
                 Bishops
                 Palace
                 which
                 joyns
                 unto
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 being
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 Coronation
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 his
                 word
                 to
                 marry
                 Anne
                 the
                 daughter
                 and
                 heir
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 favours
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 that
                 Duke
                 ,
                 was
                 believed
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 )
                 he
                 in
                 an
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 called
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 did
                 ratific
                 his
                 promise
                 to
                 marry
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Elizabeth
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 stopped
                 the
                 Whispers
                 and
                 Fears
                 that
                 were
                 had
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 yet
                 did
                 he
                 defer
                 the
                 Consummating
                 of
                 it
                 without
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 scandal
                 ,
                 till
                 being
                 Crowned
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Possession
                 by
                 his
                 Own
                 Title
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 avoid
                 being
                 call'd
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 his
                 Wife
                 .
                 He
                 made
                 his
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 Tower
                 on
                 Simon
                 and
                 Iude's
                 eeve
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 Feast-day
                 made
                 Twelve
                 Knights
                 Bannerets
                 .
                 He
                 created
                 his
                 Uncle
                 Iasper
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bedford
                 ;
                 he
                 who
                 having
                 brought
                 him
                 up
                 of
                 a
                 Childe
                 ,
                 saved
                 him
                 from
                 Edward
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 by
                 carrying
                 him
                 into
                 Britanny
                 .
                 He
                 created
                 his
                 Father-in-law
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Darby
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   Edward
                   Courtney
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 Devonshire
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 Crowned
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 at
                 Westminster
                 on
                 the
                 Thirtieth
                 day
                 of
                 October
                 with
                 the
                 accustomed
                 Solemnities
                 ,
                 and
                 joyful
                 Acclamations
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 People
                 .
                 Cardinal
                 Bourchier
                 ,
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 executed
                 that
                 Office.
                 He
                 held
                 a
                 Parliament
                 Seven
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 annulled
                 all
                 the
                 Decrees
                 for
                 the
                 Confiscations
                 of
                 the
                 Lives
                 and
                 Livelihood
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 took
                 part
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 made
                 the
                 like
                 Decree
                 against
                 the
                 chiefest
                 of
                 the
                 Other
                 side
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 suspition
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 he
                 granted
                 out
                 a
                 General
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 which
                 freed
                 such
                 of
                 fear
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 cause
                 to
                 fear
                 :
                 for
                 his
                 having
                 condemned
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 pardon
                 ,
                 did
                 secure
                 These
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 
                 was
                 a
                 sure
                 signe
                 he
                 would
                 pardon
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 quitting
                 the
                 Sanctuaries
                 ,
                 and
                 places
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 hid
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 swore
                 Fealty
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 their
                 Homage
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 tenure
                 of
                 the
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 and
                 reentred
                 into
                 their
                 Possessions
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 as
                 concerning
                 his
                 Title
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Concernment
                 )
                 he
                 govern'd
                 himself
                 with
                 such
                 cautelousnesse
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Elizabeth
                 not
                 being
                 named
                 therein
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 Act
                 that
                 was
                 made
                 to
                 contain
                 a
                 Double
                 sense
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 inheritance
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 should
                 remain
                 in
                 Him
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Children
                 lawfully
                 to
                 be
                 begotten
                 ,
                 not
                 declaring
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 his
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Conquest
                 ;
                 it
                 sufficing
                 him
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 interpretation
                 was
                 made
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 make
                 for
                 his
                 advantage
                 .
                 He
                 would
                 not
                 prescribe
                 any
                 Succession
                 in
                 case
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 should
                 lawfully
                 descend
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 should
                 fail
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 exclude
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 York
                 :
                 he
                 therefore
                 left
                 the
                 decision
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 .
                 He
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 conferr'd
                 more
                 Honours
                 :
                 he
                 created
                 Monsieur
                 
                   de
                   Chandos
                
                 (
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 who
                 during
                 his
                 being
                 there
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 his
                 familiar
                 friend
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 needs
                 accompany
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Expedition
                 for
                 England
                 )
                 Earl
                 of
                 Bath
                 :
                 he
                 made
                 Sir
                 
                   Giles
                   Aubeny
                
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Willoughby
                
                 ,
                 Barons
                 :
                 he
                 restored
                 
                   Edward
                   Stafford
                
                 ,
                 eldest
                 son
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 Goods
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 his
                 Confiscation
                 were
                 great
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 Father
                 having
                 been
                 the
                 First
                 Promoter
                 of
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 thereupon
                 lost
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 he
                 restored
                 all
                 unto
                 his
                 Son
                 :
                 which
                 won
                 him
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 being
                 Grateful
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 Kings
                 do
                 seldom
                 call
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 without
                 demanding
                 some
                 Aids
                 by
                 Moneys
                 ,
                 and
                 doing
                 some
                 Acts
                 of
                 Grace
                 unto
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 fitting
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 such
                 demand
                 at
                 This
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 having
                 any
                 Grace
                 to
                 confer
                 ,
                 fitting
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 the
                 General
                 Pardon
                 was
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 yet
                 would
                 not
                 he
                 pretend
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 a
                 Correspondency
                 to
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 receiving
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Own
                 Title
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 he
                 not
                 having
                 War
                 with
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 many
                 great
                 Confiscations
                 faln
                 unto
                 him
                 (
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 so
                 moderated
                 as
                 might
                 become
                 a
                 favourable
                 Confiscator
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 expected
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 Government
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 spare
                 his
                 Subjects
                 purses
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 his
                 intention
                 was
                 to
                 govern
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 his
                 People
                 should
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 hate
                 Him
                 ,
                 nor
                 He
                 to
                 fear
                 Them
                 ;
                 yet
                 knowing
                 he
                 had
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 he
                 instituted
                 a
                 Guard
                 of
                 Fifty
                 Archers
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 a
                 Captain
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 New
                 thing
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 where
                 their
                 Kings
                 are
                 onely
                 guarded
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 their
                 Subjects
                 affections
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 Jealousie
                 ,
                 he
                 declared
                 the
                 Institution
                 to
                 be
                 Perpetual
                 :
                 moved
                 thereunto
                 by
                 what
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Exile
                 had
                 observed
                 others
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 and
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 a
                 Guard
                 doth
                 misbecome
                 the
                 Majestie
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 requisite
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 for
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 for
                 Decency
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Parliament
                 being
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 he
                 forgot
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 
                 left
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 Dorset
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Bourchier
                
                 as
                 pledges
                 in
                 France
                 for
                 the
                 Moneys
                 wherewith
                 he
                 payed
                 the
                 Forces
                 he
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 England
                 .
                 Willing
                 therefore
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 inclination
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 the
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 to
                 desire
                 the
                 Lord
                 Maior
                 of
                 London
                 that
                 the
                 City
                 might
                 lend
                 him
                 Six
                 thousand
                 Marks
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 sundry
                 consultations
                 ,
                 the
                 businesse
                 was
                 decided
                 by
                 the
                 loan
                 of
                 Two
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 sterling
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 came
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 sum
                 that
                 was
                 desired
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 ,
                 supplying
                 the
                 Remainder
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 much
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Own
                 moneys
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 Hostages
                 might
                 return
                 for
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 .
                 He
                 forgot
                 not
                 the
                 services
                 done
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 
                   Iohn
                   Morton
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Richard
                   Fox
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Exceter
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 them
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 Privie-Councel
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 unto
                 Morton
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 which
                 fell
                 void
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Cardinal
                 Bourchier
                 :
                 he
                 made
                 Fox
                 Lord
                 Privie-Sea
                 ;
                 promoting
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Exceter
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 Bath
                 and
                 Wells
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Durham
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 the
                 richest
                 of
                 All
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 now
                 no
                 impediment
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 he
                 married
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 peoples
                 so
                 
                 great
                 joy
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 much
                 therewithal
                 pleased
                 ;
                 ror
                 he
                 never
                 had
                 any
                 great
                 inclination
                 to
                 the
                 Match
                 :
                 his
                 inveterate
                 enmity
                 to
                 her
                 Family
                 prevailed
                 more
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 did
                 the
                 Goodnesse
                 ,
                 Fruitfulnesse
                 and
                 Beauty
                 of
                 so
                 worthy
                 a
                 Wife
                 .
              
               
                 Soon
                 after
                 Henry's
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 England
                 was
                 afflicted
                 with
                 a
                 disease
                 not
                 known
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 remedies
                 not
                 being
                 known
                 ,
                 many
                 perished
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 of
                 a
                 Hundred
                 scarcely
                 One
                 escaped
                 ,
                 till
                 experience
                 taught
                 the
                 Way
                 how
                 to
                 cure
                 it
                 .
                 Men
                 were
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 deadly
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 with
                 Pains
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 Burnings
                 in
                 the
                 Stomack
                 ,
                 which
                 rendred
                 them
                 dry
                 and
                 desirous
                 of
                 Cold
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 them
                 dispatcht
                 in
                 Four
                 and
                 twenty
                 hours
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 casting
                 off
                 their
                 clothes
                 ,
                 and
                 drinking
                 cold
                 Beer
                 as
                 it
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Cellar
                 ,
                 they
                 died
                 irrecoverably
                 .
                 But
                 some
                 few
                 relapsing
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 into
                 this
                 Maladie
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 found
                 that
                 taking
                 Cold
                 and
                 not
                 drinking
                 Warm
                 drink
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 causes
                 which
                 made
                 it
                 mortal
                 .
                 The
                 Cure
                 then
                 that
                 was
                 found
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 To
                 endure
                 the
                 Heat
                 Four
                 and
                 twenty
                 hours
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 the
                 Sweat
                 was
                 neither
                 Irritated
                 ,
                 nor
                 kept
                 Back
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 drink
                 Warm
                 drink
                 a
                 little
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 Allay
                 then
                 to
                 Extinguish
                 thirst
                 .
                 This
                 Sicknesse
                 began
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 all
                 October
                 :
                 it
                 hindred
                 not
                 the
                 solemnity
                 of
                 the
                 Coronation
                 :
                 it
                 begot
                 no
                 Swelling
                 nor
                 Sores
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 curable
                 if
                 the
                 remedies
                 were
                 Timely
                 applied
                 :
                 neither
                 was
                 it
                 Contagious
                 but
                 the
                 Fever
                 which
                 did
                 accompany
                 it
                 was
                 Pestilential
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 judged
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 a
                 Malignant
                 vapour
                 ,
                 which
                 stuffing
                 up
                 the
                 Vital
                 spirits
                 ,
                 was
                 wrestled
                 with
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 to
                 drive
                 it
                 out
                 by
                 Sweat.
                 An
                 Author
                 of
                 good
                 quality
                 saith
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 called
                 Epidemical
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 so
                 generally
                 spred
                 it self
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 sprung
                 from
                 a
                 certain
                 malignity
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 occasioned
                 by
                 the
                 
                 Unseasonablenesse
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 .
                 But
                 Fernelius
                 ,
                 who
                 wrote
                 of
                 it
                 at
                 the
                 intreaty
                 of
                 an
                 English
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 calleth
                 it
                 Epidemical
                 .
                 Those
                 that
                 esteemed
                 it
                 a
                 Prodigie
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 to
                 foreboad
                 a
                 Hard
                 and
                 Troublesome
                 Reign
                 .
                 But
                 Virgil's
                 opinion
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 rejected
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 be
                 troubled
                 even
                 till
                 the
                 Last
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ;
                 since
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 he
                 Never
                 had
                 any
                 quiet
                 .
                 A
                 Divination
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 likely
                 to
                 prove
                 false
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 After
                 the
                 Event
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 the
                 Other
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 Before
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 things
                 having
                 succeeded
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 wish
                 ,
                 Henry
                 thought
                 now
                 he
                 should
                 meet
                 with
                 no
                 more
                 oppositions
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Own
                 Title
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Own
                 Right
                 :
                 he
                 had
                 married
                 the
                 Princesse
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 General
                 Pardon
                 and
                 Restitution
                 of
                 Goods
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 reconciled
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 his
                 Profest
                 Enemies
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 Northern
                 people
                 ,
                 bearing
                 still
                 a
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Richard
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 requisite
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 those
                 parts
                 ;
                 hoping
                 by
                 his
                 Presence
                 to
                 cure
                 their
                 infatuated
                 imaginations
                 .
                 He
                 kept
                 his
                 Easter
                 at
                 Lincoln
                 ;
                 whither
                 he
                 was
                 hardly
                 come
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 understood
                 how
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lovel
                 and
                 the
                 Two
                 Staffords
                 (
                 brothers
                 )
                 Humphrey
                 ,
                 and
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 had
                 forsaken
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 it
                 not
                 being
                 known
                 whither
                 they
                 were
                 gone
                 :
                 but
                 assoon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 York
                 ,
                 he
                 understood
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lovel
                 was
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 with
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 men
                 about
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Staffords
                 ,
                 having
                 raised
                 Forces
                 in
                 Worcester-shire
                 ,
                 were
                 marched
                 towards
                 York
                 to
                 assault
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 second
                 information
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 did
                 a
                 lit
                 tle
                 trouble
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 took
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 Richard's
                 yet
                 panting
                 spirits
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 more
                 confused
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 amongst
                 a
                 people
                 that
                 did
                 not
                 affect
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 sided
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 without
                 danger
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 use
                 .
                 Amidst
                 these
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 he
                 muster'd
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 followed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 relation
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 Three
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 men
                 ,
                 on
                 whom
                 he
                 might
                 affie
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 sufficiently
                 ill
                 armed
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 in
                 charge
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bedford
                 ;
                 giving
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Vant-guard
                 a
                 General
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 which
                 like
                 Cannon-shot
                 might
                 ruine
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Duke
                 being
                 come
                 in
                 sight
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Heralds
                 having
                 published
                 the
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 therewith
                 so
                 stricken
                 ,
                 as
                 doubting
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 be
                 Abandoned
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 yeelded
                 up
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 he
                 fled
                 the
                 same
                 night
                 towards
                 Lancaster
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 Dowager
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 :
                 whilst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 laying
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 the
                 Staffords
                 ,
                 their
                 hopes
                 being
                 lost
                 ,
                 disperst
                 themselves
                 into
                 sundry
                 places
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 brothers
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 at
                 Colnham
                 neer
                 Abington
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 found
                 not
                 the
                 safety
                 they
                 imagined
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 priviledge
                 thereof
                 not
                 extending
                 to
                 save
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 taken
                 from
                 thence
                 .
                 Humphrey
                 was
                 executed
                 ;
                 and
                 Thomas
                 was
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Younger
                 brother
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Elder
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 quieted
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 reduced
                 these
                 Northern
                 people
                 to
                 his
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 London
                 .
                 The
                 Queen
                 in
                 
                 September
                 brought
                 him
                 a
                 Son
                 ;
                 who
                 lived
                 ,
                 though
                 born
                 in
                 the
                 Eighth
                 Month
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 Common
                 Observation
                 :
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 there
                 was
                 some
                 Errour
                 in
                 the
                 Calculation
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 likely
                 that
                 Women
                 may
                 be
                 deceived
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 Conception
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Counting
                 of
                 their
                 Months
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 Hippocrates
                 should
                 be
                 deceived
                 in
                 his
                 Principles
                 .
                 He
                 named
                 him
                 Arthur
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Britons
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 descended
                 ;
                 Wales
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 )
                 not
                 being
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Angli-Saxones
                 ,
                 which
                 possessed
                 all
                 the
                 Rest
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Original
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Island
                 ,
                 the
                 residue
                 of
                 the
                 Britons
                 ,
                 which
                 saved
                 themselves
                 by
                 fleeing
                 into
                 those
                 Provinces
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 came
                 the
                 First
                 so
                 famous
                 Arthur
                 ,
                 who
                 really
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 Fable
                 or
                 Romanza
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 valiant
                 Prince
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 Henry
                 to
                 revive
                 his
                 memory
                 ,
                 called
                 his
                 Son
                 after
                 His
                 name
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 lived
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 in
                 Oxford
                 one
                 
                   Richard
                   Simond
                
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 indifferently
                 well
                 educated
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 mean
                 birth
                 :
                 and
                 who
                 (
                 abounding
                 with
                 strange
                 ambitious
                 fancies
                 )
                 durst
                 do
                 that
                 which
                 another
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 dared
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 This
                 man
                 took
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 bring
                 up
                 a
                 yong
                 Boy
                 of
                 so
                 Sweet
                 and
                 Ingenuous
                 a
                 Countenance
                 as
                 one
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 thought
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Baker's
                 Son
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 :
                 his
                 name
                 was
                 
                   Lambert
                   Symnel
                
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 then
                 Two
                 rumours
                 noised
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 were
                 spread
                 abroad
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 out
                 of
                 Faction
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 Envie
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 that
                 Henry
                 should
                 reign
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 son
                 to
                 Edward
                 the
                 4
                 ,
                 was
                 Alive
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 prisoner
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 secretly
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 The
                 First
                 was
                 divulged
                 ,
                 to
                 nurse
                 up
                 Hopes
                 in
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 ill
                 affected
                 ;
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 to
                 encrease
                 Hatred
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 ,
                 equally
                 cruel
                 with
                 Richard
                 ,
                 he
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 treat
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 as
                 Richard
                 had
                 treated
                 his
                 Nephews
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Simond
                 meeting
                 with
                 so
                 fit
                 an
                 occasion
                 ,
                 bethought
                 himself
                 to
                 make
                 Lambert
                 personate
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ;
                 but
                 presently
                 altering
                 his
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 he
                 judged
                 it
                 fitter
                 for
                 his
                 purpose
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 personate
                 the
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 his
                 endeavours
                 should
                 succeed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Lambert
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 himself
                 should
                 be
                 recompensed
                 with
                 the
                 Chief
                 Miter
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 he
                 think
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 any
                 great
                 Obstacle
                 herein
                 ;
                 since
                 that
                 the
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 York
                 remaining
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 Most
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 endure
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 having
                 married
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 suffer
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 Crowned
                 as
                 she
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 Resolving
                 hereupon
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 give
                 such
                 instruction
                 to
                 Lambert
                 as
                 such
                 a
                 businesse
                 required
                 ;
                 and
                 met
                 with
                 an
                 Aptnesse
                 in
                 him
                 fit
                 to
                 receive
                 whatsoever
                 documents
                 :
                 but
                 considering
                 afterwards
                 that
                 his
                 pupil
                 was
                 to
                 represent
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 known
                 to
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 known
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 was
                 unpossible
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 some-body
                 who
                 was
                 conversant
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 be
                 informed
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 
                 served
                 the
                 Earl
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 childish
                 conversation
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 had
                 befallen
                 since
                 King
                 Edward's
                 death
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 was
                 but
                 Ten
                 yeers
                 old
                 .
                 None
                 being
                 fitter
                 for
                 such
                 an
                 Office
                 then
                 the
                 Queen
                 Dowager
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 imagined
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Instructresse
                 :
                 for
                 she
                 was
                 but
                 little
                 satisfied
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 daughter
                 so
                 little
                 beloved
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 coolly
                 treated
                 as
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 Queen
                 ,
                 wanting
                 the
                 usual
                 Marks
                 of
                 that
                 dignity
                 ;
                 (
                 for
                 Henry
                 had
                 neglected
                 her
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 born
                 him
                 a
                 Son
                 )
                 not
                 that
                 her
                 intention
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 Lambert
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 Depose
                 her
                 Son-in-law
                 ;
                 to
                 substitute
                 the
                 infant-Prince
                 ,
                 the
                 lawful
                 Successor
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 she
                 should
                 meet
                 with
                 too
                 great
                 oppositions
                 ,
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 or
                 Warwick
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 Both
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 York
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 made
                 people
                 of
                 this
                 opinion
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 Her
                 being
                 shortly
                 after
                 confined
                 to
                 a
                 Monastery
                 ,
                 upon
                 no
                 weighty
                 pretence
                 ;
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 thought
                 it
                 expedient
                 to
                 punish
                 her
                 under
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 a
                 Petty
                 known
                 fault
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 heinous
                 one
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 fitting
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 Lambert
                 took
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 gestures
                 and
                 behaviour
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 Personage
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 miraculous
                 punctuality
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 these
                 being
                 joyned
                 to
                 his
                 Natural
                 Sweetnesse
                 ,
                 a
                 True
                 Prince
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 formed
                 out
                 with
                 more
                 true
                 Perfections
                 then
                 were
                 these
                 false
                 ones
                 which
                 appeared
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 in
                 Him.
                 The
                 reasons
                 which
                 made
                 Simond
                 change
                 his
                 first
                 designe
                 and
                 chuse
                 rather
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 Comedian
                 personate
                 the
                 son
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 then
                 King
                 Edward's
                 son
                 (
                 though
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 Dead
                 might
                 easilier
                 be
                 counterfeited
                 then
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 Alive
                 )
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 a
                 speech
                 went
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 he
                 observed
                 so
                 Great
                 Joy
                 in
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 more
                 to
                 further
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 designe
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 easier
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 insinuate
                 a
                 falshood
                 in
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 This
                 man
                 ;
                 falsly
                 supposed
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 an
                 escape
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 that
                 Other
                 whose
                 escape
                 would
                 the
                 hardlier
                 be
                 believed
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 it
                 Two
                 Impossibilities
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 supposed
                 ;
                 Pity
                 in
                 the
                 Varlets
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 murder
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 without
                 danger
                 ,
                 enter
                 into
                 such
                 souls
                 ,
                 especially
                 under
                 such
                 a
                 King
                 as
                 was
                 Richard
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Escape
                 from
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 which
                 augmenting
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 took
                 from
                 the
                 belief
                 of
                 any
                 Compassion
                 in
                 Them
                 ,
                 or
                 Life
                 in
                 Him.
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 chiefly
                 made
                 him
                 resolve
                 upon
                 This
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 doubtful
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 said
                 for
                 a
                 truth
                 that
                 Warwick
                 was
                 Dead
                 in
                 the
                 Tower.
                 Now
                 to
                 act
                 this
                 Comedy
                 well
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 England
                 a
                 fit
                 Scene
                 ,
                 a
                 proportionable
                 Distance
                 being
                 required
                 in
                 things
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 :
                 unavoidable
                 difficulties
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 withal
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 avoided
                 abroad
                 ;
                 where
                 no
                 Witnesses
                 being
                 ,
                 to
                 convince
                 ;
                 nor
                 Acquaintance
                 ;
                 to
                 confound
                 ;
                 boldnesse
                 ▪
                 becomes
                 impudence
                 :
                 without
                 which
                 ,
                 Cheats
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 can
                 hardly
                 be
                 effected
                 .
                 He
                 resolved
                 to
                 go
                 over
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 affectionate
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 King
                 Henry
                 at
                 his
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 had
                 altered
                 nothing
                 ;
                 neither
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 Councellor
                 ,
                 nor
                 Officer
                 ;
                 the
                 same
                 
                 commanded
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 there
                 placed
                 by
                 Richard
                 :
                 a
                 negligence
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 in
                 so
                 Prudent
                 a
                 Prince
                 as
                 He
                 was
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 the
                 inclination
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 wherein
                 if
                 alterations
                 chance
                 to
                 happen
                 ,
                 remedies
                 are
                 hardly
                 come
                 by
                 ;
                 none
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 from
                 within
                 it Self
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 External
                 helps
                 (
                 the
                 Sea
                 interposed
                 between
                 them
                 and
                 home
                 )
                 being
                 Difficult
                 ,
                 Dangerous
                 and
                 Slowe
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 made
                 for
                 Symond's
                 purpose
                 ;
                 who
                 coming
                 before
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fitz-Gerald
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Deputy
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 ill-affected
                 to
                 Henry
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 well-affected
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 York
                 )
                 presented
                 his
                 pretended
                 Prince
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 using
                 such
                 illusions
                 as
                 Lambert
                 not
                 having
                 any
                 one
                 part
                 in
                 him
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 gainsay
                 his
                 mean
                 Extraction
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputy
                 believed
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 what
                 his
                 Masters
                 speeches
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Studied
                 Nobility
                 made
                 him
                 appear
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 insomuch
                 that
                 acquainting
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 trustiest
                 friends
                 with
                 this
                 Secret
                 under
                 the
                 Seal
                 of
                 Confession
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 prone
                 to
                 Rebellion
                 .
                 They
                 received
                 this
                 fancied
                 Prince
                 with
                 great
                 honour
                 ;
                 they
                 gave
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Dublin
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Lodging
                 ;
                 and
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 proclaimed
                 him
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 Sixth
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 one
                 Province
                 that
                 denied
                 him
                 obedience
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 joyned
                 in
                 declaring
                 War
                 against
                 Henry
                 :
                 whilst
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 side
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 one
                 that
                 spake
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 or
                 drew
                 a
                 sword
                 in
                 his
                 behalf
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 being
                 but
                 bare
                 of
                 Money
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 meanly
                 furnished
                 with
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 they
                 hoped
                 that
                 such
                 in
                 England
                 as
                 were
                 friends
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 Margaret
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 would
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 businesse
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 consequence
                 ,
                 assist
                 them
                 with
                 their
                 Supplies
                 :
                 whom
                 they
                 advertise
                 that
                 
                   Edward
                   Plantagenet
                
                 is
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 and
                 come
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 received
                 and
                 proclaimed
                 King
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 purposed
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 his
                 hereditary
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 ready
                 with
                 their
                 assistance
                 ,
                 to
                 secure
                 his
                 Entry
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Aunt
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 would
                 assist
                 him
                 with
                 Money
                 ,
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 Commanders
                 .
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 her
                 vertue
                 (
                 for
                 she
                 had
                 nothing
                 in
                 her
                 blameable
                 but
                 her
                 inveterate
                 hate
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 )
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 esteem
                 amongst
                 the
                 Flemings
                 :
                 she
                 was
                 the
                 third
                 wife
                 to
                 Charles
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 slain
                 before
                 Nanci
                 ,
                 left
                 no
                 Heir
                 behinde
                 him
                 save
                 Mary
                 (
                 born
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 Elizabeth
                 of
                 Burbon
                 ,
                 his
                 second
                 wife
                 )
                 who
                 was
                 married
                 to
                 Maximilian
                 of
                 Austria
                 son
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Frederick
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 she
                 bare
                 Philip
                 and
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 their
                 mother
                 being
                 dead
                 )
                 were
                 brought
                 up
                 with
                 much
                 charity
                 and
                 affection
                 by
                 this
                 window
                 ,
                 she
                 doing
                 for
                 Them
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 have
                 done
                 had
                 they
                 been
                 her
                 Own
                 children
                 :
                 which
                 caused
                 the
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 moved
                 thereunto
                 by
                 her
                 so
                 great
                 Charity
                 ,
                 to
                 honour
                 and
                 obey
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 their
                 Naturally-reigning
                 Princesse
                 .
                 Her
                 husband
                 had
                 left
                 her
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 Dowry
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 she
                 having
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 occasion
                 of
                 Expence
                 ,
                 saving
                 her
                 frugal
                 Domestick
                 affairs
                 ,
                 she
                 might
                 by
                 the
                 Moneys
                 she
                 had
                 gathered
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 yeers
                 ,
                 of
                 her Self
                 ,
                 unassisted
                 by
                 any
                 Other
                 ,
                 undertake
                 this
                 
                 business
                 .
                 She
                 therefore
                 willingly
                 listened
                 to
                 the
                 Embassie
                 :
                 not
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 Ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 Falshood
                 of
                 it
                 (
                 for
                 she
                 knew
                 her
                 Nephew
                 so
                 strictly
                 kept
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 escape
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 have
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 trouble
                 Henry
                 .
                 His
                 marriage
                 with
                 her
                 Neece
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 have
                 reconciled
                 her
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 did
                 the
                 more
                 Incense
                 her
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 Establish
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 from
                 Her
                 House
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Hope
                 of
                 ever
                 Recovering
                 it
                 again
                 :
                 whereupon
                 she
                 readily
                 Promised
                 Assistance
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 it's
                 due
                 time
                 ,
                 Sent
                 it
                 more
                 Readily
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 heard
                 of
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 troubled
                 ;
                 being
                 too-late
                 aware
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ill
                 to
                 leave
                 that
                 Nation
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 depended
                 upon
                 his
                 Predecessor
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 imagined
                 such
                 an
                 accident
                 as
                 This
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 excused
                 ;
                 for
                 Wisedom
                 ought
                 to
                 foresee
                 not
                 onely
                 Evident
                 ;
                 but
                 Contingent
                 dangers
                 :
                 neither
                 was
                 it
                 Contigency
                 ,
                 to
                 trust
                 Ireland
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 Well-wishers
                 to
                 the
                 Adverse
                 party
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 that
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 Prince
                 they
                 would
                 change
                 their
                 Inclinations
                 ;
                 for
                 Hatred
                 in
                 inveterate
                 Factions
                 ,
                 is
                 seldome
                 changed
                 .
                 But
                 having
                 no
                 ready
                 remedie
                 ,
                 nor
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 exercise
                 his
                 own
                 Valour
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 upon
                 Others
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Sea's
                 interposal
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 his
                 Council
                 together
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 their
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 resolve
                 upon
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 They
                 propounded
                 and
                 concluded
                 upon
                 Three
                 expedients
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 a
                 General
                 Pardon
                 for
                 All
                 faults
                 (
                 Treason
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 Person
                 not
                 excepted
                 )
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 within
                 a
                 Prefixt
                 time
                 should
                 Confesse
                 themselves
                 guilty
                 :
                 a
                 thing
                 most
                 Usual
                 upon
                 Other
                 occasions
                 ,
                 but
                 necessary
                 at
                 This
                 time
                 ;
                 since
                 Ordinary
                 Treason
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 usually
                 pardonable
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 Now
                 treated
                 of
                 ;
                 but
                 treason
                 grown
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Height
                 as
                 makes
                 the
                 partakers
                 therein
                 Desperate
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 Uttermost
                 Hazard
                 ;
                 their
                 welfare
                 being
                 incompatible
                 with
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 .
                 This
                 Article
                 was
                 resolved
                 on
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Broughton
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 saved
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lovel
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 powerful
                 man
                 in
                 his
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 assembled
                 many
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 done
                 much
                 harm
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 doubt
                 of
                 his
                 Correspondency
                 with
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 Now
                 no
                 fitting
                 time
                 to
                 proceed
                 against
                 him
                 with
                 Severity
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 fittest
                 for
                 the
                 Present
                 Danger
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 Desperation
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 Provoke
                 him
                 to
                 Mischief
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 him
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 save
                 himself
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Edward
                   Plantagenet
                
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 and
                 shewn
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 might
                 know
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 dead
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 supposed
                 Plantagenet
                 in
                 Ireland
                 was
                 a
                 meer
                 Chimaera
                 ,
                 framed
                 onely
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 State.
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Queen-mother
                 should
                 be
                 confined
                 to
                 the
                 Nunnery
                 of
                 Bermondsey
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 her
                 goods
                 should
                 be
                 confiscated
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 having
                 promised
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Elizabeth
                 to
                 the
                 now-King
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 delivered
                 Her
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 her
                 sisters
                 ,
                 up
                 to
                 Richard.
                 
                 The
                 issue
                 of
                 these
                 three
                 Resolutions
                 ,
                 were
                 ;
                 Broughton
                 bit
                 not
                 at
                 this
                 bait
                 of
                 Pardon
                 :
                 
                   Edward
                   Plantagenet
                
                 was
                 led
                 in
                 Procession
                 to
                 Pauls
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 discoursed
                 withal
                 by
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 that
                 knew
                 him
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 such
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 any
                 Suspition
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 convinc't
                 in
                 their
                 reason
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 availed
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 it
                 no
                 good
                 in
                 Ireland
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 accused
                 ,
                 That
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 intent
                 to
                 rob
                 Edward
                 the
                 Sixth
                 of
                 his
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 Tyrannously
                 enjoy'd
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 shewed
                 to
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 boy
                 who
                 was
                 somewhat
                 like
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 might
                 believe
                 a
                 Falshood
                 ,
                 thereby
                 cheating
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 an
                 unparallel'd
                 Imposture
                 profaning
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 sacred
                 Ceremonies
                 .
                 The
                 resolution
                 concerning
                 the
                 Queen
                 was
                 that
                 Alone
                 which
                 took
                 Effect
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 without
                 Scandal
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 other
                 cause
                 then
                 what
                 was
                 alleadged
                 ,
                 the
                 punishment
                 savoured
                 too
                 much
                 of
                 Avarice
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 :
                 of
                 Avarice
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 King
                 got
                 thereby
                 her
                 Confiscation
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 very
                 Great
                 ;
                 of
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Weaknesse
                 and
                 Vanity
                 of
                 a
                 Woman
                 (
                 the
                 Weaknesse
                 caused
                 by
                 the
                 Threats
                 ,
                 the
                 Vanity
                 by
                 the
                 Promises
                 of
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Irksomnesse
                 of
                 a
                 Sanctuary
                 (
                 an
                 End
                 whereof
                 she
                 was
                 Never
                 to
                 expect
                 )
                 did
                 not
                 deserve
                 so
                 Severe
                 a
                 punishment
                 .
                 Not
                 but
                 that
                 her
                 fault
                 was
                 very
                 Great
                 ,
                 since
                 she
                 did
                 what
                 in
                 Her
                 lay
                 to
                 render
                 the
                 Kings
                 return
                 vain
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 those
                 Lords
                 for
                 ever
                 lose
                 their
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 who
                 upon
                 her
                 promises
                 were
                 gone
                 into
                 Britanny
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Difficulty
                 of
                 so
                 dangerous
                 an
                 enterprise
                 under
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 a
                 Young
                 man
                 ,
                 without
                 Forces
                 ;
                 against
                 a
                 powerful
                 King
                 ,
                 a
                 skilful
                 Warriour
                 ;
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 who
                 first
                 began
                 it
                 with
                 so
                 Unfortunate
                 Successe
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 Stronger
                 minde
                 then
                 Hers
                 to
                 have
                 Waver'd
                 :
                 the
                 sufferings
                 of
                 her
                 Body
                 and
                 Minde
                 ,
                 made
                 her
                 covet
                 a
                 Quiet
                 ;
                 which
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 hope
                 for
                 from
                 a
                 few
                 Exil'd
                 People
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 This
                 were
                 her
                 Onely
                 fault
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 was
                 she
                 not
                 at
                 first
                 proceeded
                 against
                 ,
                 before
                 her
                 daughter's
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prince's
                 birth
                 ;
                 in
                 all
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 King
                 shewed
                 no
                 distaste
                 against
                 her
                 ,
                 neither
                 held
                 her
                 as
                 a
                 Delinquent
                 ?
                 But
                 in
                 my
                 Opinion
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 Kings
                 nature
                 ,
                 though
                 Covetous
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 Wicked
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 move
                 him
                 to
                 deal
                 so
                 injuriously
                 with
                 her
                 :
                 rather
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 induced
                 to
                 these
                 proceedings
                 out
                 of
                 some
                 Hidden
                 cause
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 Forces
                 above
                 mention'd
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 her
                 guilty
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 degree
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 so
                 exceeding
                 Severe
                 :
                 else
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 punisht
                 her
                 Before
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Justice
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 done
                 .
                 But
                 Princes
                 Imaginations
                 are
                 not
                 as
                 manifest
                 as
                 their
                 Actions
                 .
                 This
                 Queen
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 Fortune's
                 greatest
                 works
                 ;
                 whose
                 Inconstancy
                 in
                 the
                 enterchanges
                 of
                 her
                 Felicity
                 and
                 Misery
                 ,
                 proved
                 Constant
                 :
                 from
                 being
                 a
                 widow
                 to
                 a
                 bare
                 Knight
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 made
                 wife
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 King
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 fled
                 away
                 ,
                 deposed
                 ,
                 and
                 banished
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 enforced
                 for
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 her Self
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 her
                 son
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 bare
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 
                 Sanctuary
                 ;
                 her
                 husband
                 not
                 many
                 months
                 after
                 returning
                 home
                 Victorious
                 ,
                 and
                 Triumphing
                 ,
                 she
                 likewise
                 returned
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 lived
                 in
                 her
                 former
                 Greatnesse
                 and
                 Felicity
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 she
                 fell
                 upon
                 the
                 like
                 necessity
                 ,
                 as
                 formerly
                 ,
                 of
                 taking
                 Sanctuary
                 ;
                 her
                 Brother-in-law
                 having
                 usurped
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 from
                 her
                 Sons
                 ,
                 declared
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 Bastards
                 ,
                 and
                 cruelly
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 Death
                 ;
                 for
                 her
                 yet
                 greater
                 grief
                 ,
                 her
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 sons
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 her
                 Former
                 husband
                 ,
                 died
                 under
                 the
                 Hangmans
                 hands
                 :
                 in
                 lesse
                 then
                 Three
                 months
                 space
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 wounded
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Three
                 Sons
                 and
                 a
                 Brother
                 :
                 her
                 eldest
                 Daughter
                 being
                 married
                 to
                 the
                 new
                 King
                 ,
                 moved
                 by
                 her
                 womanish
                 anger
                 to
                 practise
                 uneffectible
                 Chimaera's
                 ,
                 she
                 lost
                 her
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Goods
                 and
                 Liberty
                 ;
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 died
                 unhappie
                 ;
                 not
                 visited
                 by
                 any
                 whilst
                 she
                 lived
                 ,
                 abandoned
                 by
                 her
                 friends
                 .
                 She
                 was
                 endued
                 with
                 Rare
                 Qualities
                 ;
                 but
                 her
                 ruine
                 proceeded
                 from
                 her
                 abuse
                 in
                 the
                 Choice
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 Wisedom
                 and
                 Wylinesse
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 Habit
                 and
                 Aspect
                 ,
                 are
                 easily
                 mistaken
                 One
                 for
                 Another
                 ;
                 she
                 took
                 the
                 Later
                 for
                 the
                 Former
                 ;
                 which
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 done
                 had
                 she
                 well
                 considered
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 Differing
                 Liveries
                 ;
                 the
                 one's
                 is
                 border'd
                 about
                 with
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 's
                 with
                 Deceipt
                 .
                 Queens
                 Colledge
                 in
                 Cambridge
                 is
                 her
                 foundation
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 call'd
                 from
                 her
                 at
                 this
                 hour
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 fled
                 at
                 this
                 same
                 time
                 into
                 Flanders
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 son
                 to
                 
                   Iohn
                   de
                   la
                   Poole
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 and
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 Eldest
                 sister
                 to
                 the
                 Two
                 Brothers
                 Edward
                 and
                 
                   Richard.
                   Richard
                
                 had
                 declared
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Successor
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 he
                 should
                 die
                 without
                 Children
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 published
                 King
                 Edward
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 in
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 (
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 maintain
                 the
                 pretended
                 justice
                 of
                 his
                 Own
                 cause
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 )
                 but
                 reject
                 their
                 issue
                 ;
                 especially
                 having
                 injured
                 them
                 so
                 heinously
                 .
                 The
                 Earl
                 ,
                 upon
                 these
                 hopes
                 ,
                 flew
                 High
                 in
                 his
                 conceipts
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 so
                 well
                 conditioned
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 his
                 Title
                 been
                 just
                 ,
                 he
                 deserved
                 to
                 have
                 attain'd
                 at
                 what
                 he
                 aim'd
                 .
                 His
                 designes
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 born
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 by
                 Henry
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 Uncles
                 death
                 had
                 gotten
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 renew
                 again
                 at
                 this
                 Irish
                 news
                 :
                 for
                 knowing
                 the
                 pretended
                 Plantagenet's
                 falshood
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 the
                 troubles
                 that
                 were
                 thereupon
                 like
                 to
                 arise
                 ,
                 would
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 desired
                 ;
                 for
                 Henry
                 being
                 once
                 overcome
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 easie
                 for
                 Him
                 to
                 bear
                 down
                 the
                 Impostor
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 had
                 oft-times
                 had
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 a
                 Bird
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 Cage
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 fly
                 loose
                 Abroad
                 ,
                 might
                 prove
                 pernicious
                 to
                 Himself
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick's
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 People
                 were
                 offended
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 he
                 imprisoned
                 not
                 Him
                 ;
                 which
                 should
                 he
                 do
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 yet
                 greater
                 offence
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 hoped
                 ,
                 though
                 He
                 were
                 at
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 hurt
                 him
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Other
                 was
                 in
                 Prison
                 :
                 Warwick's
                 pretension
                 was
                 Just
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 ;
                 Lincoln's
                 was
                 Illegal
                 ,
                 obtained
                 from
                 one
                 who
                 had
                 no
                 Power
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 it
                 was
                 Questionable
                 ,
                 the
                 lesse
                 was
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 Feared
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 likely
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 
                 difference
                 of
                 Two
                 disagreeing
                 Pretendants
                 ,
                 any
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 parties
                 might
                 by
                 Concord
                 be
                 established
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 was
                 deceived
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 his
                 Prejudice
                 .
                 For
                 Lincoln
                 being
                 fled
                 (
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 knowledge
                 and
                 appointment
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Broughton
                
                 )
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 his
                 Aunt
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 divers
                 consultations
                 ,
                 sent
                 him
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lovel
                 and
                 other
                 Fugitives
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Two
                 thousand
                 choice
                 Dutchmen
                 commanded
                 by
                 
                   Martin
                   Swart
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Valiant
                 Captain
                 .
                 She
                 thought
                 this
                 ready
                 succour
                 would
                 produce
                 many
                 good
                 effects
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Confirming
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 in
                 their
                 Obstinacy
                 ;
                 the
                 Securing
                 the
                 Counterfeit
                 King
                 in
                 Possession
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Encouraging
                 of
                 his
                 Party
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 them
                 Ready
                 at
                 their
                 arrival
                 to
                 set
                 upon
                 Henry
                 ,
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Feigned
                 Edward
                 the
                 Sixth
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 Held
                 up
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 need
                 required
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Yet
                 to
                 be
                 cashiered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 True
                 Edward
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 put
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 .
                 She
                 had
                 no
                 thought
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 in
                 this
                 businesse
                 ,
                 knowing
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 Right
                 of
                 Pretence
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 she
                 would
                 have
                 Seconded
                 her
                 brother
                 Richard
                 in
                 his
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Shame
                 of
                 her
                 House
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 very
                 far
                 from
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 understood
                 of
                 his
                 flight
                 ,
                 was
                 much
                 perplext
                 ;
                 he
                 saw
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 having
                 declared
                 her self
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 defend
                 his
                 Crown
                 with
                 the
                 Sword.
                 The
                 first
                 provisions
                 he
                 made
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Sea-coasts
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 be
                 well
                 guarded
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 Others
                 might
                 not
                 follow
                 Lincoln's
                 example
                 .
                 He
                 raised
                 a
                 Great
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 divided
                 it
                 under
                 Two
                 Generals
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bedford
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ;
                 believing
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 upon
                 at
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 both
                 from
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 Flanders
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 he
                 expected
                 not
                 this
                 before
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 yet
                 forbore
                 he
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 journey
                 almost
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 Winter
                 into
                 Suffolk
                 and
                 Norfolk
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 order
                 for
                 necessary
                 provisions
                 .
                 And
                 understanding
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 Marquesse
                 Dorset
                 was
                 coming
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 clear
                 himself
                 of
                 some
                 imputation
                 which
                 was
                 falsly
                 laid
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 dispatched
                 away
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Oxford
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 with
                 order
                 to
                 carry
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 done
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 Deserved
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 any
                 Ill
                 opinion
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 Free
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Danger
                 of
                 being
                 Perswaded
                 to
                 undertake
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 might
                 redound
                 to
                 his
                 Prejudice
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 though
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 think
                 such
                 a
                 provision
                 very
                 Hard
                 ,
                 he
                 wished
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 Patiently
                 ,
                 promising
                 him
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 Honourable
                 and
                 Satisfactory
                 reparation
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 kept
                 his
                 Christmasse
                 at
                 Norwich
                 ;
                 and
                 went
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Devotion
                 to
                 our
                 Lady
                 of
                 Walsingham
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 returned
                 by
                 Cambridge
                 to
                 London
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lincoln's
                 arrival
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 good
                 men
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 Rebels
                 hopes
                 :
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 proud
                 
                 to
                 see
                 themselves
                 favoured
                 by
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 ,
                 by
                 her
                 sending
                 of
                 such
                 ready
                 Helps
                 ,
                 and
                 Two
                 so
                 great
                 Lords
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 Lincoln
                 and
                 Lovel
                 .
                 At
                 their
                 coming
                 ,
                 King
                 Lambert
                 was
                 Crowned
                 ,
                 being
                 
                 formerly
                 but
                 Proclaimed
                 King.
                 Being
                 in
                 Council
                 ,
                 they
                 differ'd
                 in
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 war
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 Ireland
                 or
                 England
                 :
                 Those
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 made
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 alleadged
                 for
                 their
                 reasons
                 ,
                 That
                 Henry
                 being
                 necessitated
                 to
                 passe
                 over
                 thither
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 might
                 lose
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 meet
                 with
                 many
                 disadvantages
                 ;
                 amongst
                 which
                 the
                 most
                 Considerable
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 his
                 giving
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 Faction
                 of
                 York
                 to
                 Spread
                 it Self
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 being
                 already
                 Great
                 ,
                 would
                 Encrease
                 and
                 grow
                 Greater
                 in
                 the
                 Absence
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 Forces
                 as
                 he
                 must
                 carry
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Faction
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 consequently
                 growing
                 Weaker
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 run
                 danger
                 of
                 being
                 Destroy'd
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 would
                 be
                 encouraged
                 to
                 Abandon
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 Already
                 were
                 prettily
                 well
                 Enclined
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 fall
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 but
                 Little
                 good
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 would
                 want
                 Supplies
                 ,
                 being
                 likely
                 to
                 have
                 None
                 from
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 peradventure
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 Lose
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 but
                 Few
                 that
                 were
                 of
                 this
                 opinion
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 wanted
                 there
                 all
                 the
                 chief
                 Ground-works
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 strong
                 Holds
                 ,
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Money
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 ;
                 an
                 Enemy
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 Stopped
                 without
                 strong
                 Holds
                 ,
                 nor
                 Themselves
                 Secured
                 ;
                 without
                 Money
                 Souldiers
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 ;
                 nor
                 could
                 they
                 encamp
                 themselves
                 in
                 Open
                 field
                 without
                 Arms.
                 Reason
                 perswaded
                 to
                 passe
                 the
                 Seas
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 war
                 in
                 
                   England
                   :
                   Henry
                
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 Greater
                 &
                 Lesser
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 had
                 had
                 Good
                 successe
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 having
                 any
                 One
                 that
                 sided
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 but
                 Few
                 in
                 England
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Greatest
                 part
                 were
                 affectionate
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 had
                 No
                 Head
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 what
                 would
                 they
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 lawful
                 King
                 ,
                 attended
                 on
                 by
                 a
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ?
                 an
                 agreement
                 which
                 would
                 invite
                 and
                 encourage
                 England
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 these
                 arguments
                 ,
                 though
                 Sufficient
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 efficacious
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 resolution
                 be
                 taken
                 :
                 the
                 onely
                 reason
                 :
                 which
                 bare
                 sway
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 war
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Want
                 of
                 Money
                 wherewithal
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 Dutchmen
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 Enriching
                 themselves
                 by
                 fighting
                 in
                 Ireland
                 .
                 The
                 needier
                 sort
                 of
                 people
                 flockt
                 to
                 the
                 beating
                 of
                 the
                 Drum
                 ;
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 nothing
                 but
                 their
                 Lives
                 to
                 lose
                 ,
                 were
                 contented
                 to
                 venture
                 them
                 upon
                 hopes
                 to
                 better
                 their
                 fortunes
                 in
                 so
                 Rich
                 a
                 Countrey
                 .
                 They
                 embarqued
                 themselves
                 better
                 furnished
                 with
                 Hopes
                 then
                 with
                 Weapons
                 ;
                 and
                 landed
                 with
                 Lambert
                 ,
                 clad
                 in
                 kingly
                 apparel
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Pile
                 of
                 Fowdray
                 in
                 Lancashire
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 conducted
                 by
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 and
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 and
                 Viscount
                 Lovel
                 ,
                 followed
                 by
                 the
                 Dutchmen
                 under
                 Colonel
                 
                   Swart
                   .
                   Broughton
                
                 met
                 them
                 at
                 their
                 landing
                 ,
                 with
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 men
                 :
                 they
                 marched
                 towards
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 passed
                 peaceably
                 where
                 they
                 went
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 Lawful
                 Kings
                 come
                 to
                 Ease
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 Oppresse
                 their
                 Subjects
                 :
                 but
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 their
                 hopes
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 cool
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 not
                 any
                 one
                 come
                 in
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Solitary
                 March
                 ;
                 especially
                 since
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 more
                 reason
                 expect
                 any
                 to
                 side
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 any
                 Other
                 Countrey
                 then
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 enclined
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Richard.
                 But
                 Viscount
                 Lovel
                 not
                 having
                 found
                 any
                 safety
                 there
                 
                 the
                 yeer
                 before
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 believe
                 ,
                 They
                 were
                 not
                 now
                 likely
                 to
                 fare
                 better
                 .
                 Some
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Alienation
                 of
                 those
                 people
                 proceeded
                 from
                 a
                 Distaste
                 they
                 took
                 that
                 Two
                 Forreign
                 Nations
                 ,
                 the
                 Dutch
                 and
                 Irish
                 ,
                 should
                 pretend
                 to
                 present
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 King
                 made
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 Henry
                 the
                 4
                 ,
                 and
                 Edward
                 the
                 4
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Now-King
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 manner
                 been
                 presented
                 by
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 case
                 differ'd
                 :
                 They
                 (
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 last
                 )
                 were
                 call'd
                 in
                 by
                 a
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 free
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 two
                 Richards
                 ,
                 the
                 2
                 and
                 the
                 3
                 ,
                 the
                 One
                 for
                 divers
                 reasons
                 more
                 hated
                 then
                 the
                 Other
                 ;
                 and
                 Edward
                 came
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 building
                 upon
                 the
                 People's
                 Love
                 :
                 neither
                 had
                 Henry
                 the
                 7
                 given
                 any
                 occasion
                 of
                 Hatred
                 whereby
                 to
                 be
                 driven
                 out
                 ;
                 rather
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 his
                 Worth
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 having
                 Matcht
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 had
                 established
                 him
                 :
                 moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 Procession
                 made
                 to
                 Paul's
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 True
                 Plantagenet
                 was
                 seen
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 not
                 minde
                 the
                 False
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 Lincoln
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 that
                 passe
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 retire
                 without
                 ruine
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 perish
                 generously
                 by
                 hazarding
                 a
                 Battel
                 .
                 He
                 marched
                 towards
                 Newark
                 ,
                 minding
                 to
                 make
                 himself
                 master
                 thereof
                 :
                 but
                 Henry
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 news
                 of
                 their
                 landing
                 ,
                 was
                 advanced
                 to
                 Coventry
                 ,
                 sent
                 some
                 Troops
                 of
                 Light-horse
                 abroad
                 to
                 take
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 learn
                 News
                 :
                 a
                 superfluous
                 diligence
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 Spyes
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 advertis'd
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 proceedings
                 .
                 Being
                 come
                 to
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 a
                 Counsel
                 of
                 War
                 was
                 held
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 was
                 discust
                 where
                 't
                 were
                 better
                 to
                 protract
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 Fight
                 :
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 for
                 giving
                 Battel
                 ,
                 being
                 encouraged
                 by
                 the
                 accesse
                 of
                 6000
                 fighting
                 men
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 Voluntaries
                 ,
                 under
                 70
                 Colours
                 :
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Shrewsbury
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Strange
                 were
                 the
                 chief
                 Commanders
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 enemy
                 might
                 not
                 take
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 Newark
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 encamped
                 himself
                 between
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 seeing
                 himself
                 so
                 closely
                 pursued
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Stoke
                 ;
                 planting
                 himself
                 upon
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 hill
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 descended
                 assoon
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 presented
                 him
                 Battel
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 was
                 valiantly
                 fought
                 on
                 Both
                 sides
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Manner
                 how
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 Small
                 or
                 very
                 Obscure
                 knowledge
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 held
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 Three
                 Battallions
                 ,
                 the
                 Vantguard
                 onely
                 fought
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 other
                 Two
                 moved
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 which
                 seems
                 the
                 Stranger
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 having
                 fought
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 Last
                 man
                 (
                 the
                 one
                 Half
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Vantguard
                 being
                 Slain
                 )
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 purchase
                 the
                 Victory
                 at
                 so
                 Dear
                 a
                 rate
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 suffer'd
                 All
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 have
                 fought
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 had
                 it
                 better
                 Cheap
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 Chief
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 were
                 slain
                 ;
                 
                   Lincoln
                   ,
                   Kildare
                   ,
                   Lovel
                   ,
                   Broughton
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Colonel
                 Swart
                 :
                 great
                 slaughter
                 was
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 unarmed
                 Irish
                 ,
                 who
                 budged
                 not
                 one
                 foot
                 from
                 the
                 posture
                 they
                 put
                 themselves
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 the
                 fight
                 :
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 well
                 armed
                 ,
                 and
                 understood
                 their
                 work
                 ,
                 died
                 not
                 unrevenged
                 .
                 The
                 Conflict
                 endured
                 Three
                 hours
                 ;
                 not
                 likely
                 to
                 have
                 endured
                 so
                 Long
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 Main-battel
                 and
                 the
                 Rere-ward
                 fought
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 said
                 the
                 L.
                 Lovel
                 sought
                 to
                 save
                 himself
                 ;
                 but
                 finding
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 Trent
                 too
                 high
                 for
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 drowned
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 clammer
                 up
                 .
                 
                 Others
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 that
                 he
                 got
                 over
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 lived
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 in
                 a
                 Cave
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 displeas'd
                 at
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lincoln's
                 death
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 Loved
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 desire
                 of
                 further
                 Revenge
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 thereby
                 he
                 was
                 bereaved
                 of
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 working
                 out
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 Correspondency
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 Margaret
                 had
                 in
                 England
                 .
                 There
                 died
                 ,
                 Four
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 the
                 One
                 Half
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Vant-guard
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Other
                 half
                 were
                 work
                 for
                 the
                 Chirurgions
                 :
                 So
                 roundly
                 were
                 they
                 dealt
                 withal
                 .
                 Not
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 Quality
                 was
                 slain
                 on
                 the
                 King's
                 side
                 .
                 They
                 took
                 many
                 Prisoners
                 :
                 amongst
                 which
                 king
                 
                   Lambert
                   Symnel
                
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 Edward
                 the
                 Sixth
                 ,
                 and
                 Simond
                 his
                 Tutor
                 and
                 Seducer
                 :
                 't
                 was
                 thought
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 rigorously
                 proceeded
                 against
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 yeers
                 (
                 he
                 not
                 being
                 full
                 Sixteen
                 yeers
                 Old
                 )
                 freed
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Highest
                 of
                 faults
                 .
                 He
                 confest
                 who
                 he
                 was
                 and
                 the
                 Meannesse
                 of
                 his
                 Birth
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 fault
                 proceeded
                 from
                 his
                 Governour
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 wont
                 to
                 disobey
                 .
                 His
                 punishment
                 was
                 the
                 Kitchin
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 vilest
                 employments
                 ;
                 his
                 Scepter
                 and
                 Crown
                 were
                 turned
                 to
                 Spits
                 and
                 Fire-forks
                 :
                 he
                 continued
                 in
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 a
                 Scullion
                 ,
                 till
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 preferred
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Falconers
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 condition
                 he
                 died
                 ;
                 not
                 giving
                 any
                 further
                 occasion
                 of
                 Story
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 shewed
                 herein
                 his
                 Wisedom
                 :
                 for
                 had
                 he
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 Death
                 being
                 so
                 Young
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 fault
                 not
                 of
                 his
                 Own
                 Chusing
                 ;
                 Severity
                 might
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 and
                 Justice
                 of
                 Injustice
                 ;
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 his
                 Memory
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 Lost
                 :
                 whereas
                 ,
                 by
                 Pardoning
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 life
                 to
                 a
                 testimony
                 of
                 his
                 Own
                 Clemency
                 ,
                 and
                 Others
                 Wickednesse
                 ;
                 and
                 instructed
                 the
                 People
                 upon
                 other
                 occasions
                 .
                 The
                 being
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 saved
                 Simond
                 ,
                 though
                 worthy
                 of
                 whatsoever
                 punishment
                 :
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 afford
                 him
                 Penitence
                 and
                 Pennance
                 ;
                 by
                 giving
                 him
                 leave
                 ,
                 during
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 to
                 bewail
                 his
                 sin
                 in
                 Prison
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 difference
                 between
                 Virgil's
                 calculation
                 of
                 this
                 Battel
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Other
                 Writers
                 :
                 he
                 affirms
                 it
                 to
                 have
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 yeer
                 1489
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeer
                 1487
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Sixteenth
                 of
                 Iune
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 Saturday
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 which
                 was
                 observed
                 to
                 be
                 happie
                 and
                 propitious
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 I
                 follow
                 the
                 Later
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 went
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 Camp
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 humble
                 thanks
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 Victory
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 likewise
                 three
                 days
                 together
                 at
                 Lincoln
                 ;
                 with
                 Processions
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 religious
                 duties
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 Standard
                 to
                 our
                 Ladies
                 Church
                 in
                 Walsingham
                 ,
                 whither
                 he
                 had
                 vowed
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 caused
                 some
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 taken
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 doing
                 the
                 like
                 in
                 York-shire
                 ,
                 where
                 diligent
                 search
                 was
                 made
                 after
                 the
                 Rebels
                 :
                 and
                 since
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 punished
                 so
                 Many
                 for
                 One
                 fault
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 contented
                 to
                 commute
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 their
                 Veins
                 for
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 their
                 Purses
                 ,
                 imposing
                 great
                 Pecuniary
                 punishments
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 both
                 He
                 and
                 They
                 were
                 satisfi'd
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 went
                 to
                 Newcastle
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 sent
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 to
                 invite
                 him
                 either
                 to
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 a
                 longer
                 Truce
                 .
                 His
                 being
                 but
                 newly
                 setled
                 in
                 his
                 kingdom
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Inveteratenesse
                 of
                 the
                 Faction
                 ,
                 counselled
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 quiet
                 with
                 his
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 especially
                 with
                 Scotland
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 two
                 kingdoms
                 being
                 almost
                 Naturally
                 given
                 to
                 be
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 much
                 harm
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 by
                 fomenting
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 nourishing
                 of
                 Seditions
                 .
                 Yet
                 was
                 this
                 peace
                 more
                 requisite
                 for
                 King
                 Iames
                 then
                 for
                 Him.
                 For
                 being
                 a
                 friend
                 to
                 men
                 of
                 Mean
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 enemy
                 to
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 wanted
                 cause
                 of
                 Fear
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 behoved
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 Peace
                 with
                 England
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 punish
                 the
                 Contumacious
                 ,
                 and
                 revenge
                 himself
                 upon
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 courteously
                 received
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 letting
                 them
                 know
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 which
                 he
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 more
                 desired
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 came
                 for
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 great
                 difficulty
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Parliament
                 condescend
                 thereunto
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 ancient
                 Law
                 which
                 did
                 inhibite
                 Peace
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 growing
                 carelesse
                 ,
                 through
                 Idlenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 losing
                 their
                 natural
                 vigour
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 conservable
                 by
                 the
                 Use
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 might
                 become
                 Lazie
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 :
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 must
                 content
                 themselves
                 with
                 a
                 Truce
                 for
                 Six
                 or
                 Seven
                 yeers
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 obtained
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 Renew
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 without
                 much
                 difficulty
                 :
                 for
                 what
                 concern'd
                 Himself
                 ,
                 King
                 Henry
                 might
                 assure
                 himself
                 he
                 would
                 Always
                 be
                 his
                 friend
                 :
                 he
                 intreated
                 them
                 howsoever
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 secret
                 his
                 free
                 Communication
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 they
                 would
                 ruine
                 the
                 businesse
                 ;
                 for
                 nothing
                 would
                 be
                 granted
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 known
                 they
                 had
                 desired
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Henry
                 was
                 contented
                 with
                 a
                 Truce
                 of
                 Seven
                 yeers
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 obtained
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 London
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 being
                 taught
                 by
                 the
                 last
                 events
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 hatred
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 York
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 disorders
                 that
                 had
                 ensued
                 ,
                 he
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 Coronation
                 of
                 his
                 Wife
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 effected
                 the
                 Five
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 November
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Third
                 yeer
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 Two
                 yeers
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 married
                 her
                 .
                 'T
                 was
                 generally
                 believed
                 this
                 resolution
                 proceeded
                 from
                 Any
                 thing
                 else
                 rather
                 then
                 from
                 Good-will
                 ,
                 the
                 affections
                 wherewith
                 we
                 are
                 born
                 being
                 as
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 concealed
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 aside
                 .
                 Neither
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 marvelled
                 at
                 if
                 Henry
                 born
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Hatred
                 and
                 Civil
                 wars
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 been
                 kept
                 Prisoner
                 till
                 he
                 was
                 Ten
                 yeers
                 old
                 ;
                 carried
                 Exile
                 into
                 Britanny
                 ;
                 demanded
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 Edward
                 and
                 Richard
                 ;
                 granted
                 and
                 sold
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 Second
                 sold
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 granted
                 ;
                 and
                 saved
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 miracle
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Both
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 marvel
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Remembrance
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 did
                 confirm
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 above-said
                 hatred
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 that
                 Hatred
                 was
                 converted
                 to
                 his
                 very
                 Nature
                 and
                 Blood
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 laid
                 traps
                 to
                 Ensnare
                 and
                 to
                 Destroy
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 neither
                 did
                 his
                 memory
                 fail
                 him
                 in
                 what
                 concern'd
                 Good
                 Turns
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 cloud
                 of
                 Dangers
                 and
                 Suspitions
                 being
                 blown
                 over
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 Dorset
                 at
                 liberty
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 know
                 his
                 imprisonment
                 had
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 Jealousies
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 from
                 any
                 Evil
                 he
                 had
                 Done
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 suffered
                 not
                 those
                 Ceremonies
                 
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 which
                 usually
                 are
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 imprison'd
                 for
                 any
                 fault
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 affairs
                 being
                 thus
                 quieted
                 ,
                 he
                 dispatched
                 away
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 Eighth
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 advertisement
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 thank
                 him
                 for
                 having
                 honoured
                 his
                 Maariage
                 with
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 his
                 Nuntio
                 ,
                 offering
                 Himself
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 be
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 at
                 his
                 Service
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 correspondency
                 ,
                 gratified
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 Moderating
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Sanctuaries
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Priviledg'd
                 places
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 sending
                 him
                 a
                 Bull
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 welcome
                 and
                 advantageous
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 thereby
                 Traytors
                 became
                 lesse
                 bold
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 spoken
                 of
                 the
                 affairs
                 Within
                 the
                 kingdom
                 ;
                 we
                 must
                 now
                 passe
                 on
                 to
                 External
                 businesses
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 not
                 Before
                 attend
                 ,
                 being
                 busied
                 about
                 Home-affairs
                 which
                 more
                 concerned
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 designes
                 of
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Eleventh
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 father
                 to
                 Charles
                 the
                 Eighth
                 who
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 reigned
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 establish
                 himself
                 within
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 bounds
                 as
                 confin'd
                 upon
                 his
                 kingdom
                 ,
                 by
                 readjoyning
                 unto
                 it
                 whatsoever
                 at
                 sundry
                 times
                 had
                 been
                 dismembred
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 Appennages
                 ,
                 or
                 Otherwise
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 beat
                 down
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Princes
                 and
                 great
                 Lords
                 that
                 hindered
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 designe
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 become
                 Absolute
                 :
                 to
                 bring
                 this
                 to
                 effect
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 collogue
                 with
                 England
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 onely
                 place
                 able
                 to
                 disturb
                 him
                 )
                 and
                 prodigally
                 to
                 present
                 it
                 ;
                 whereby
                 having
                 laid
                 it
                 asleep
                 as
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 he
                 reunited
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 the
                 Dukedoms
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 and
                 Anjou
                 ,
                 the
                 Counties
                 of
                 Bar
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Provence
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 best
                 places
                 of
                 Piccardy
                 .
                 He
                 intended
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 effecting
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 the
                 care
                 thereof
                 to
                 his
                 son
                 Charles
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 very
                 Young
                 ,
                 did
                 fully
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 passe
                 .
                 For
                 
                   Peter
                   de
                   Landois
                
                 ,
                 a
                 proud
                 and
                 insolent
                 Officer
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 having
                 incens'd
                 the
                 Nobility
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 in
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 aid
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 Anne
                 (
                 the
                 Eldest
                 daughter
                 and
                 Heir
                 to
                 that
                 State
                 )
                 be
                 promised
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 Marriage
                 by
                 her
                 Father
                 ;
                 the
                 Barons
                 had
                 recourse
                 unto
                 Charles
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 entred
                 with
                 Four
                 several
                 Armies
                 ,
                 into
                 Four
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 their
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 too
                 late
                 perceive
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 call'd
                 him
                 in
                 to
                 Assist
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 Destroy
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 his
                 Forces
                 too
                 weak
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 King's
                 ,
                 had
                 recourse
                 to
                 Henry
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 Charles
                 had
                 already
                 sent
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 shew
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 chief
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 greatest
                 Lords
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 being
                 retired
                 into
                 Britanny
                 (
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 Refuge
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 effect
                 that
                 being
                 joyned
                 to
                 that
                 Duke
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 mischief
                 Him
                 the
                 more
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 necessitated
                 to
                 war
                 for
                 his
                 Own
                 Defence
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Prevent
                 him
                 that
                 sought
                 His
                 ruine
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 war
                 was
                 Defensive
                 on
                 His
                 side
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 pursued
                 Rebels
                 in
                 a
                 Prince's
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 who
                 owing
                 Homage
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 received
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 lesse
                 
                 to
                 have
                 Conspired
                 against
                 him
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 wishing
                 him
                 to
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britanny
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 any
                 favour
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 marr'd
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 since
                 it
                 failed
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 utterly
                 ruined
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 deliver'd
                 up
                 to
                 Richard
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 pretend
                 to
                 remember
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 Assistance
                 and
                 Favours
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 Him
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 done
                 out
                 of
                 meer
                 Affection
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 what
                 Reason
                 should
                 have
                 perswaded
                 him
                 to
                 for
                 his
                 Own
                 good
                 ;
                 since
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 better
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 like
                 Richard
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 reigned
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 then
                 so
                 vertuous
                 a
                 King
                 as
                 was
                 he
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 rightly
                 weigh
                 both
                 their
                 good
                 turns
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 finde
                 His
                 proceeded
                 from
                 true
                 Friendship
                 ;
                 the
                 Duke's
                 ,
                 from
                 Self-interest
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 desire
                 a
                 Requital
                 of
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 but
                 Newly
                 possest
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 purchas'd
                 with
                 great
                 Expence
                 and
                 Trouble
                 ;
                 but
                 onely
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 stand
                 Neuter
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 by
                 aiding
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 hinder
                 the
                 just
                 progresse
                 of
                 hi●…
                 Arms
                 ,
                 justly
                 to
                 punish
                 Rebels
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 due
                 correction
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 had
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 Law
                 ,
                 received
                 them
                 .
                 He
                 herewitha●…
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 having
                 taken
                 some
                 certain
                 Towns
                 from
                 the
                 Archduke
                 Philip
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ;
                 affirming
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 done
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 Ill-will
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 behoved
                 him
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 Quell
                 him
                 :
                 the
                 difference
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 being
                 Little
                 or
                 Nothing
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 to
                 marry
                 his
                 sister
                 .
                 He
                 said
                 this
                 to
                 disswade
                 Henry
                 from
                 believing
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 war
                 in
                 Britanny
                 to
                 Possesse
                 himself
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 honest
                 the
                 Usurpation
                 by
                 Marrying
                 the
                 Heir
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 intended
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 believe
                 this
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 he
                 discover'd
                 unto
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 businesse
                 of
                 great
                 Trust
                 )
                 his
                 designes
                 upon
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Naples
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 attempt
                 upon
                 Naples
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 but
                 an
                 imagination
                 in
                 Future
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 compatible
                 with
                 his
                 Present
                 Real
                 attempt
                 upon
                 Britanny
                 .
              
               
                 Henry
                 was
                 displeased
                 at
                 this
                 Embassie
                 ,
                 Two
                 Princes
                 being
                 therein
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 whether
                 to
                 prefer
                 ,
                 being
                 obliged
                 to
                 them
                 Both
                 ,
                 and
                 equally
                 favoured
                 by
                 them
                 Both.
                 He
                 knew
                 Charles
                 did
                 but
                 Dissemble
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 injury
                 he
                 did
                 the
                 Duke
                 was
                 unjust
                 ,
                 and
                 hurtful
                 for
                 England
                 :
                 that
                 France
                 might
                 peradventure
                 have
                 reason
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 Offended
                 with
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 but
                 none
                 to
                 Subdue
                 it
                 :
                 The
                 danger
                 was
                 great
                 :
                 The
                 Duke
                 was
                 Old
                 ,
                 Sickly
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Wits
                 :
                 He
                 had
                 no
                 issue
                 Male
                 ;
                 Females
                 ,
                 the
                 weaker
                 they
                 are
                 and
                 Marriageable
                 ,
                 the
                 fitter
                 are
                 they
                 to
                 serve
                 for
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 Oppressing
                 the
                 Countrey
                 :
                 The
                 Nobility
                 was
                 Mistrustful
                 ;
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 wavering
                 :
                 He
                 objected
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 having
                 preserved
                 Him
                 so
                 many
                 yeers
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Treacheries
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 Honour
                 ,
                 obliged
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 wherewithal
                 it
                 likewise
                 became
                 him
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 Commerce
                 unto
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 Lost
                 ,
                 or
                 much
                 Lessen'd
                 ,
                 should
                 it
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 if
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 already
                 possessed
                 ,
                 he
                 were
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 might
                 as
                 he
                 became
                 formid
                 
                 able
                 to
                 his
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 lived
                 further
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 would
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 become
                 when
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 Augmented
                 by
                 the
                 Addition
                 of
                 a
                 Dukedom
                 equal
                 to
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 rich
                 in
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 People
                 ,
                 Seas
                 ,
                 and
                 Ports
                 ?
                 But
                 having
                 been
                 likewise
                 Obliged
                 to
                 Charles
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 (
                 without
                 the
                 Badge
                 of
                 Ingratitude
                 )
                 treat
                 him
                 like
                 an
                 Enemy
                 .
                 To
                 do
                 then
                 what
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 Declare
                 himself
                 Against
                 the
                 One
                 ,
                 nor
                 Suffer
                 the
                 Other
                 to
                 be
                 Undone
                 )
                 it
                 behoved
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 Evident
                 Reasons
                 (
                 should
                 he
                 do
                 Otherwise
                 )
                 whereby
                 it
                 might
                 Appear
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 Perforce
                 induced
                 thereunto
                 .
                 His
                 Obligation
                 being
                 Equal
                 ,
                 his
                 duty
                 of
                 gratitude
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 Dispensed
                 withal
                 to
                 Either
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 ,
                 desirous
                 to
                 carry
                 himself
                 Indifferent
                 where
                 Circumstances
                 were
                 Equal
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 Obligations
                 ;
                 it
                 behoved
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 Otherwise
                 ,
                 where
                 Circumstances
                 Differ'd
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Interest
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 Justice
                 ;
                 Two
                 ponderous
                 weights
                 ,
                 Both
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Duke's
                 Scale
                 .
                 Having
                 then
                 answer'd
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Lesser
                 importance
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 businesse
                 of
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 He
                 found
                 himself
                 bound
                 in
                 a
                 Like
                 bond
                 of
                 obligation
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 flight
                 from
                 Britanny
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 but
                 through
                 the
                 wickednesse
                 and
                 malice
                 of
                 his
                 Officer
                 ,
                 Landois
                 :
                 He
                 must
                 confesse
                 he
                 Oft
                 hath
                 owed
                 his
                 Life
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 having
                 had
                 divers
                 treacherous
                 plots
                 contrived
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 ;
                 that
                 He
                 never
                 failed
                 him
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 Will
                 ,
                 nor
                 Deed
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 finding
                 himself
                 in
                 this
                 condition
                 with
                 them
                 Both
                 ,
                 he
                 hoped
                 that
                 his
                 Interposing
                 himself
                 as
                 a
                 Friend
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 might
                 produce
                 that
                 Peace
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 desired
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 end
                 he
                 would
                 forthwith
                 dispatch
                 away
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 They
                 being
                 dismiss'd
                 with
                 this
                 answer
                 ,
                 he
                 bent
                 all
                 his
                 endeavours
                 to
                 work
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 Enforced
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 if
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 he
                 Must
                 do
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 employ
                 them
                 to
                 Preserve
                 Britanny
                 :
                 neither
                 did
                 he
                 believe
                 fortune
                 would
                 prove
                 so
                 favourable
                 to
                 Charles
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 He
                 might
                 have
                 time
                 to
                 Negotiate
                 this
                 businesse
                 ,
                 grounding
                 his
                 Confidence
                 upon
                 the
                 great
                 Oppositions
                 he
                 had
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 Maximilian
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 Britanny
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Orleanists
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ready
                 to
                 raise
                 a
                 Civil
                 war
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 likely
                 Quickly
                 to
                 quit
                 his
                 hands
                 of
                 :
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Inconstancy
                 of
                 his
                 Young
                 yeers
                 ,
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 Change
                 his
                 minde
                 ;
                 especially
                 he
                 being
                 environ'd
                 with
                 men
                 of
                 Mean
                 condition
                 ,
                 who
                 rather
                 make
                 their
                 fortunes
                 in
                 Court-changes
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 Chances
                 of
                 War.
                 Upon
                 these
                 supposals
                 (
                 which
                 proved
                 all
                 false
                 )
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 Chaplain
                 
                   Christopher
                   Ursewick
                
                 into
                 France
                 :
                 he
                 gave
                 him
                 order
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 found
                 Charles
                 disposed
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 instantly
                 go
                 to
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 and
                 conclude
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 manner
                 he
                 could
                 .
                 Ursewick
                 came
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 where
                 Charles
                 made
                 him
                 believe
                 he
                 did
                 passionately
                 desire
                 Peace
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 far
                 from
                 it
                 ;
                 he
                 therefore
                 past
                 on
                 into
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 thinking
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 Half
                 of
                 his
                 work
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 found
                 he
                 was
                 deceived
                 ;
                 for
                 
                 the
                 young
                 King
                 handled
                 the
                 businesse
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Subtlety
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 longest
                 Experienced
                 and
                 Verst
                 in
                 businesse
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 better
                 .
                 He
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 desirous
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 Ursewick's
                 pains
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britanny
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 case
                 to
                 rely
                 upon
                 his
                 Own
                 Judgement
                 (
                 having
                 indeed
                 None
                 at
                 all
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 would
                 not
                 hear
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 injured
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 likely
                 he
                 should
                 trust
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 should
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 justifie
                 himself
                 to
                 Henry
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 peace
                 stuck
                 not
                 at
                 Him
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 any
                 occasion
                 to
                 enterprise
                 ought
                 against
                 Him
                 ,
                 the
                 fault
                 (
                 in
                 all
                 appearance
                 )
                 not
                 being
                 His.
                 Ursewick
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 found
                 the
                 Duke
                 so
                 very
                 ill
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 lost
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 faculties
                 of
                 judgement
                 :
                 it
                 behoved
                 him
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Master's
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 inclination
                 he
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 there
                 remained
                 nothing
                 to
                 establish
                 a
                 good
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 conclude
                 upon
                 the
                 means
                 ,
                 to
                 every
                 one's
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 being
                 far
                 from
                 any
                 such
                 thought
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 Charles
                 his
                 intention
                 was
                 other
                 then
                 he
                 made
                 shew
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himself
                 thirsting
                 to
                 make
                 war
                 with
                 Another
                 man's
                 purse
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 getting
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 answer'd
                 ,
                 He
                 wonder'd
                 that
                 so
                 Wise
                 a
                 King
                 as
                 Henry
                 would
                 suffer
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 over-reached
                 by
                 so
                 very
                 Young
                 a
                 King
                 as
                 Charles
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 reasons
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 bound
                 by
                 Honour
                 and
                 Gratitude
                 ,
                 bore
                 no
                 sway
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 remember
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britanny
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 a
                 Father
                 t●…
                 him
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 Childhood
                 ,
                 till
                 his
                 promotion
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 which
                 (
                 though
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Birth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 had
                 play'd
                 their
                 parts
                 )
                 he
                 had
                 Never
                 attained
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 used
                 that
                 charity
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 obliged
                 Henry
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 for
                 Him
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 present
                 Mediation
                 did
                 not
                 correspond
                 with
                 the
                 businesse
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 Destructive
                 ;
                 but
                 Useful
                 for
                 Charles
                 ;
                 who
                 thereby
                 would
                 gain
                 time
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 which
                 otherwise
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 :
                 that
                 Aid
                 was
                 expected
                 from
                 Henry
                 worthy
                 of
                 the
                 Greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 Minde
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Tye
                 of
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 imminent
                 Danger
                 :
                 the
                 fair
                 Appearances
                 of
                 France
                 were
                 nothing
                 but
                 Fraud
                 and
                 Cozenage
                 ;
                 't
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 Late
                 ,
                 Dangerous
                 ,
                 and
                 Dishonourable
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Event
                 :
                 that
                 if
                 Henry
                 would
                 believe
                 Charles
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 as
                 Candid
                 a
                 minde
                 as
                 was
                 He
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 believe
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 Sword
                 in
                 Hand
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 prove
                 Otherwise
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 Chastise
                 him
                 that
                 had
                 abused
                 him
                 :
                 by
                 doing
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 acquit
                 himself
                 on
                 All
                 hands
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 any
                 one
                 have
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 Gratitude
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 Honour
                 )
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 force
                 enough
                 to
                 perswade
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 reason
                 of
                 State
                 ;
                 and
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 that
                 defence
                 in
                 Time
                 ,
                 without
                 Offending
                 Any
                 One
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 should
                 he
                 undertake
                 Unseasonably
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 offensive
                 to
                 All
                 Three
                 ;
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 by
                 opposing
                 
                 it
                 in
                 Open
                 War
                 ;
                 to
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 by
                 giving
                 it
                 too
                 Late
                 succour
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 by
                 permitting
                 a
                 Great
                 King
                 to
                 Increase
                 in
                 Power
                 ,
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 Situation
                 ,
                 hurtful
                 to
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 who
                 was
                 set
                 upon
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 discretion
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 upon
                 whose
                 pleasure
                 he
                 depended
                 ,
                 having
                 Seas
                 ,
                 Ports
                 ,
                 Commerce
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 could
                 accommodate
                 ,
                 or
                 incommodate
                 ;
                 secure
                 ,
                 or
                 endanger
                 
                   England
                   .
                   Ursewick
                
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 Princes
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 believe
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 especially
                 where
                 an
                 Obliged
                 friendship
                 plays
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 Surety
                 ;
                 not
                 that
                 Wisedom
                 may
                 not
                 have
                 her
                 Exceptions
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 too
                 largely
                 dispose
                 of
                 her self
                 ,
                 if
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 Parity
                 of
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 Obligation
                 ,
                 she
                 should
                 believe
                 a
                 friend
                 to
                 be
                 what
                 he
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 that
                 Henry's
                 obligations
                 to
                 France
                 arose
                 from
                 Britanny's
                 failing
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 through
                 any
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 through
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 Landois
                 ,
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 Chance
                 :
                 'T
                 was
                 Chance
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 fleeing
                 from
                 England
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 gone
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 brought
                 him
                 into
                 Britanny
                 :
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 stay'd
                 in
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 brought
                 him
                 into
                 France
                 ;
                 whither
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 gone
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 had
                 any
                 obligation
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 thereof
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 for
                 danger
                 of
                 being
                 sold
                 to
                 Richard
                 by
                 Landois
                 :
                 He
                 did
                 not
                 accuse
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 this
                 ;
                 but
                 neither
                 ought
                 the
                 Duke
                 to
                 accuse
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 Fortune
                 bore
                 him
                 to
                 Divide
                 between
                 Two
                 ,
                 that
                 obligation
                 which
                 was
                 formerly
                 due
                 to
                 Him
                 alone
                 :
                 He
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 confesse
                 this
                 without
                 the
                 mark
                 of
                 Ingratitude
                 ;
                 neither
                 could
                 he
                 take
                 One
                 of
                 them
                 into
                 his
                 consideration
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 the
                 Other
                 neglected
                 :
                 More
                 time
                 was
                 requir'd
                 to
                 arm
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 send
                 an
                 Embassie
                 ;
                 the
                 One
                 did
                 not
                 hinder
                 the
                 Other
                 :
                 That
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 served
                 for
                 a
                 Soul
                 to
                 such
                 businesses
                 as
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 Life
                 ;
                 no
                 resolutions
                 of
                 importance
                 being
                 taken
                 between
                 Prince
                 and
                 Prince
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Mediation
                 .
                 But
                 Ursewick
                 not
                 being
                 suffer'd
                 to
                 say
                 This
                 ,
                 nor
                 what
                 more
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 said
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 arose
                 from
                 him
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 hear
                 him
                 )
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 Charles
                 ;
                 who
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 He
                 had
                 rightly
                 foretold
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 un-enforced
                 ,
                 yeeld
                 to
                 any
                 Pacification
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 endeavour
                 to
                 force
                 him
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 obstinacy
                 required
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 he
                 desired
                 Henry
                 not
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 doing
                 good
                 offices
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 continuation
                 thereof
                 that
                 Peace
                 would
                 be
                 effected
                 which
                 He
                 desired
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 would
                 Never
                 be
                 Averse
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 under
                 such
                 conditions
                 as
                 Henry
                 should
                 prescribe
                 him
                 .
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 this
                 Prince
                 ,
                 would
                 never
                 suffer
                 this
                 his
                 son
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 more
                 Latine
                 then
                 
                   Qui
                   nescit
                   dissimulare
                   ,
                   nescit
                   regnare
                
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 so
                 well
                 profited
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 having
                 his
                 brains
                 troubled
                 with
                 any
                 Other
                 lesson
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 thought
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 rough
                 nature
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 but
                 a
                 blunt
                 judgement
                 ,
                 he
                 deceived
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 especially
                 Ursewick
                 ;
                 whereby
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 was
                 likewise
                 deceived
                 .
                 Some
                 think
                 that
                 Henry's
                 credulity
                 was
                 but
                 feigned
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 an
                 Excuse
                 not
                 to
                 intricate
                 himself
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 he
                 Hated
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 great
                 Trouble
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 Deceived
                 ,
                 he
                 
                 deceived
                 Himself
                 :
                 for
                 hoping
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 hard
                 for
                 Charles
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 Progresse
                 in
                 this
                 businesse
                 (
                 being
                 unable
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 to
                 beat
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 and
                 Orleans
                 his
                 party
                 )
                 it
                 proved
                 clean
                 Otherwise
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 Army
                 being
                 entred
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 confederate
                 Barons
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 soon
                 repent
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Articles
                 greed
                 upon
                 between
                 them
                 were
                 instantly
                 broken
                 ;
                 Cities
                 besieged
                 ,
                 taken
                 and
                 Sacked
                 ;
                 no
                 difference
                 being
                 put
                 between
                 the
                 grounds
                 and
                 territories
                 of
                 the
                 Confederate
                 ,
                 and
                 Not
                 confederate
                 :
                 whilst
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 abandon'd
                 by
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 assisted
                 by
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 escaped
                 narrowly
                 being
                 taken
                 at
                 Vannes
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 with
                 much
                 ado
                 he
                 got
                 to
                 Nantes
                 ;
                 where
                 being
                 besieged
                 and
                 destitute
                 of
                 hope
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Dunois
                 and
                 Viscount
                 Coteman
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 aid
                 from
                 England
                 :
                 who
                 having
                 ridden
                 by
                 night
                 thorow
                 Forests
                 and
                 desert
                 places
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 the
                 Countrey
                 being
                 wholly
                 possest
                 by
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 got
                 to
                 
                   S.
                   Malo
                
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 unluckily
                 put
                 four
                 times
                 to
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 as
                 often
                 driven
                 back
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 gave
                 over
                 their
                 employment
                 ,
                 believing
                 the
                 succour
                 they
                 went
                 for
                 would
                 come
                 too
                 Late
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 must
                 look
                 for
                 some
                 from
                 Elsewhere
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 more
                 then
                 needed
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Frenchmen
                 ,
                 despairing
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 gave
                 over
                 the
                 Siege
                 .
              
               
                 Charles
                 whilst
                 he
                 besieged
                 Nantes
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 Bernard
                 of
                 Aubeny
                 into
                 
                 England
                 to
                 re-assure
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 his
                 desire
                 of
                 Peace
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 either
                 believing
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 seeming
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 named
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Abington
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Tunsdal
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 former
                 Ursewick
                 ,
                 his
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 thereof
                 ;
                 giving
                 them
                 full
                 Authority
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 circumstances
                 afforded
                 little
                 hope
                 .
                 Which
                 
                   Edward
                   Woodvile
                
                 ,
                 Uncle
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 a
                 gallant
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 perceiving
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 leave
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 Duke
                 with
                 a
                 Troop
                 of
                 Voluntiers
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 Privately
                 steal
                 over
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 should
                 have
                 occasion
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 none
                 but
                 of
                 Him.
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 known
                 whether
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 Privately
                 give
                 way
                 thereunto
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Publike
                 he
                 denied
                 his
                 request
                 ,
                 charging
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 Court
                 :
                 notwithstanding
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 ,
                 where
                 of
                 he
                 was
                 Governour
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 there
                 Four
                 hundred
                 fighting
                 men
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 he
                 sailed
                 into
                 Britanny
                 ;
                 causing
                 thereby
                 such
                 an
                 alteration
                 among
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 evilly
                 intreated
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Charles
                 (
                 whose
                 conscience
                 accused
                 him
                 )
                 seemed
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 Woodvile
                 was
                 come
                 of
                 his
                 Own
                 head
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Reputation
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Need
                 of
                 Britanny
                 required
                 Other
                 manner
                 of
                 aid
                 then
                 Four
                 hundred
                 men
                 .
                 The
                 Commissioners
                 having
                 discover'd
                 his
                 minde
                 ,
                 return'd
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 acquainted
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 Charles
                 his
                 desire
                 of
                 Peace
                 was
                 but
                 counterfeit
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 gain
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 lose
                 the
                 opportunity
                 of
                 hindering
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Usurpation
                 of
                 Britanny
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Henry
                 resolved
                 to
                 Call
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 wherein
                 succour
                 being
                 resolved
                 upon
                 ,
                 he
                 raised
                 Moneys
                 and
                 muster'd
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 sending
                 word
                 to
                 Charles
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 liked
                 not
                 this
                 war
                 with
                 Britanny
                 made
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 there
                 having
                 always
                 been
                 an
                 un-interrupted
                 
                 Friendship
                 between
                 that
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 England
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 now
                 abandon
                 it
                 ,
                 since
                 their
                 Own
                 commodity
                 was
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 Losse
                 thereof
                 :
                 that
                 He
                 therefore
                 could
                 not
                 oppose
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 Charles
                 himself
                 might
                 judge
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 Notice
                 hereof
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 his
                 Moving
                 or
                 Marching
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 News
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 to
                 entreat
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 his
                 so
                 doing
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 assured
                 him
                 that
                 his
                 succour
                 should
                 onely
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 Britanny
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 if
                 the
                 French
                 would
                 withdraw
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 Pursued
                 by
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 nor
                 fought
                 withal
                 ,
                 Out
                 of
                 Britanny
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 their
                 Friendship
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 Lesse
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 War.
                 The
                 Ambassadours
                 arrived
                 when
                 Charles
                 had
                 brought
                 the
                 businesse
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 passe
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 needed
                 not
                 greatly
                 weigh
                 the
                 Late
                 resolutions
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 having
                 received
                 news
                 of
                 the
                 surrender
                 of
                 
                   Ancenis
                   ,
                   Fougeres
                
                 ,
                 Saint
                 
                   Aibine
                   di
                   Cormier
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Armies
                 had
                 met
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Britons
                 were
                 discomfited
                 .
                 The
                 French-men
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 Duke's
                 Army
                 would
                 bend
                 themselves
                 for
                 the
                 Recovery
                 of
                 Saint
                 Albine
                 ;
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 :
                 whereupon
                 following
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 up
                 to
                 them
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 they
                 fought
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 Victory
                 :
                 they
                 slew
                 the
                 Four
                 hundred
                 English
                 ,
                 with
                 Woodvile
                 their
                 Commander
                 ;
                 took
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 ,
                 prisoners
                 ;
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 purchased
                 their
                 Liberties
                 at
                 so
                 Cheap
                 a
                 rate
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 for
                 their
                 Wives
                 ;
                 
                   (
                   Orleans
                
                 his
                 wife
                 being
                 the
                 King's
                 sister
                 ,
                 and
                 Orange's
                 wife
                 sister
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burbon
                 )
                 for
                 after
                 divers
                 Removals
                 from
                 one
                 prison
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 they
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Intercession
                 of
                 their
                 Wives
                 ,
                 obtained
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Pardon
                 .
                 Henry
                 ,
                 understanding
                 of
                 this
                 defeat
                 ,
                 sent
                 Eight
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 men
                 into
                 Britanny
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Brook
                 ,
                 which
                 joyning
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 Duke's
                 Forces
                 ,
                 marched
                 towards
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 who
                 knowing
                 they
                 loved
                 not
                 to
                 Encamp
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Blowes
                 ,
                 thought
                 to
                 cool
                 their
                 heat
                 by
                 Intrenching
                 their
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 sallying
                 out
                 with
                 their
                 Light-horse
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 more
                 Losse
                 then
                 Gain
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 mean
                 while
                 Francis
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 died
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Two
                 Daughters
                 behinde
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 younger
                 whereof
                 died
                 not
                 many
                 months
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 the
                 Inheritance
                 wholly
                 to
                 Anne
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 subversion
                 of
                 her
                 State
                 was
                 caused
                 by
                 her
                 father's
                 death
                 .
                 A
                 month
                 before
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 was
                 constrain'd
                 to
                 Compound
                 with
                 Charles
                 ,
                 and
                 subscribe
                 to
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 remitting
                 the
                 Difference
                 to
                 Arbitratours
                 .
                 Charles
                 pretended
                 to
                 this
                 Dukedom
                 out
                 of
                 Two
                 reasons
                 :
                 by
                 the
                 pretences
                 of
                 
                   Iohn
                   de
                   Brosse
                
                 and
                 Nicholas
                 of
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 yeelded
                 up
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Eleventh
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 rights
                 of
                 the
                 Viscount
                 of
                 Rohan
                 ,
                 descended
                 from
                 Mary
                 of
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 sister
                 to
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 wife
                 of
                 Francis
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 right
                 or
                 claim
                 the
                 said
                 Viscount
                 had
                 surrendred
                 up
                 to
                 this
                 Charles
                 :
                 and
                 these
                 Two
                 sisters
                 ,
                 being
                 Daughters
                 to
                 Francis
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 would
                 in
                 
                 succession
                 have
                 preceded
                 Peter
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 Arthur
                 ,
                 and
                 Francis
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Women
                 been
                 excluded
                 from
                 men
                 of
                 Name
                 and
                 Coat
                 of
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 the
                 Three
                 above-named
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 being
                 then
                 brought
                 into
                 question
                 ,
                 made
                 the
                 dispute
                 more
                 intricate
                 ;
                 though
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 so
                 have
                 done
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Former
                 Two's
                 grant
                 was
                 annull'd
                 in
                 the
                 Abbey
                 
                   de
                   Victoire
                
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Treaty
                 made
                 with
                 Lewis
                 himself
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Viscount
                 Rohan's
                 relinquishment
                 (
                 made
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 believed
                 he
                 had
                 any
                 Right
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 please
                 Charles
                 )
                 was
                 of
                 no
                 Validity
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 descended
                 from
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nullification
                 of
                 such
                 pretences
                 appeared
                 in
                 his
                 Contract
                 of
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Wills
                 of
                 the
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Britanny
                 .
                 Reasons
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 of
                 force
                 enough
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 weigh
                 against
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Weaker
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 weakest
                 pretences
                 are
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 have
                 power
                 enough
                 to
                 prove
                 their
                 right
                 by
                 force
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 Young
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 about
                 him
                 pretended
                 to
                 get
                 an
                 Armful
                 of
                 Wood
                 by
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 this
                 Tree
                 ;
                 the
                 Sister
                 ,
                 for
                 her
                 part
                 had
                 already
                 ,
                 in
                 her
                 conceipt
                 ,
                 devoured
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Nantes
                 :
                 the
                 Britons
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Partakers
                 ,
                 pretended
                 to
                 participate
                 therein
                 ;
                 whilst
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 saw
                 their
                 fortunes
                 and
                 welfare
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 Weaknesse
                 of
                 an
                 abandoned
                 Orphan
                 Maiden
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 Sword
                 of
                 a
                 Powerful
                 King
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 Declare
                 themselves
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 force
                 Constrained
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 Save
                 what
                 ran
                 to
                 so
                 Headlong
                 a
                 Ruine
                 ,
                 returned
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 spent
                 Eight
                 months
                 in
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 nothing
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Parliament
                 had
                 given
                 certain
                 Subsidies
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 these
                 men
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 readily
                 paid
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Shires
                 save
                 York-shire
                 and
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Durham
                 ;
                 which
                 Two
                 Counties
                 flatly
                 denied
                 to
                 pay
                 any
                 .
                 They
                 alleadged
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 suffered
                 great
                 grievances
                 the
                 Last
                 yeers
                 past
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Present
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 backs
                 to
                 bear
                 any
                 More
                 .
                 This
                 contempt
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 Love
                 they
                 bore
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Hatred
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 King.
                 The
                 Commissioners
                 for
                 the
                 Assessing
                 and
                 Gathering
                 of
                 the
                 Subsidies
                 wanting
                 means
                 whereby
                 to
                 enforce
                 them
                 ,
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 Two
                 Counties
                 agreed
                 in
                 a
                 joyn'd
                 Negative
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Decree
                 .
                 They
                 went
                 to
                 advise
                 about
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 who
                 wrote
                 thereof
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 received
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Subsidies
                 were
                 given
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 pay'd
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 of
                 Them
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Abatement
                 of
                 one
                 Peny
                 .
                 The
                 Earl
                 ,
                 calling
                 together
                 the
                 prime
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 acquainted
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 King's
                 answer
                 ;
                 who
                 believing
                 he
                 had
                 framed
                 it
                 of
                 his
                 Own
                 head
                 ,
                 broke
                 into
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 him
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 chose
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Egremond
                
                 for
                 their
                 Head
                 ;
                 and
                 appointed
                 
                   Iohn
                   à
                   Chamber
                
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 Counsellour
                 ;
                 both
                 which
                 were
                 Seditious
                 men
                 .
                 Their
                 conceit
                 was
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 Battel
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 
                 Liberties
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 understanding
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Surrey
                 (
                 lately
                 before
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 )
                 to
                 compel
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 by
                 Discomfiting
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 
                   à
                   Chamber
                
                 prisoner
                 .
                 Egremont
                 fled
                 into
                 Flanders
                 to
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 
                   Margaret
                   ;
                   à
                   Chamber
                
                 was
                 hanged
                 upon
                 a
                 high
                 Gallows
                 at
                 York
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Chiefest
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 hanged
                 round
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 somewhat
                 Lower
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 .
              
               
                 Iames
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 friend
                 to
                 Henry
                 ,
                 died
                 this
                 yeer
                 ;
                 who
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 miserable
                 Period
                 ,
                 rather
                 by
                 evil
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 then
                 evil
                 Nature
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 naturally
                 good
                 inclinations
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 poison'd
                 by
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 people
                 which
                 hath
                 always
                 been
                 Ominous
                 and
                 Pestilential
                 to
                 Princes
                 :
                 an
                 inconvenience
                 which
                 always
                 hath
                 been
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 whilst
                 the
                 World
                 lasts
                 .
                 His
                 thirst
                 after
                 Absolute
                 Sovereignty
                 ,
                 was
                 as
                 great
                 as
                 is
                 the
                 thirst
                 of
                 one
                 sick
                 of
                 a
                 Burning
                 Fever
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 quenched
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 Nilus
                 .
                 He
                 valued
                 not
                 Legal
                 authority
                 ,
                 but
                 sought
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 permitted
                 by
                 the
                 Constitutions
                 nor
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 His
                 ruine
                 arose
                 from
                 hating
                 Liberty
                 in
                 such
                 as
                 gave
                 him
                 Good
                 Counsel
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 loving
                 Flattery
                 in
                 those
                 who
                 advised
                 him
                 Ill
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 incur
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 Disfavour
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 made
                 him
                 fall
                 upon
                 his
                 Own
                 Ruine
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 chiefest
                 of
                 his
                 injuries
                 to
                 his
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 was
                 his
                 breach
                 of
                 Faith
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 not
                 believing
                 any
                 more
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 trusting
                 him
                 ,
                 there
                 ensued
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 and
                 wanting
                 a
                 Head
                 for
                 a
                 businesse
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 Consequence
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 a
                 Youth
                 of
                 about
                 Fifteen
                 yeers
                 of
                 Age
                 ;
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 the
                 Father
                 to
                 eternal
                 Darknesse
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Prince
                 being
                 endued
                 with
                 much
                 Worth
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 accept
                 so
                 detestable
                 a
                 Charge
                 :
                 whereupon
                 they
                 made
                 him
                 believe
                 they
                 would
                 give
                 themselves
                 up
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 deprive
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Birth-right
                 ,
                 and
                 possibly
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 ,
                 thus
                 threatned
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 way
                 to
                 their
                 Will.
                 Iames
                 ,
                 this
                 mean
                 while
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 means
                 to
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 the
                 Eighth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 Two
                 Neighbour-Kings
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 France
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 succoured
                 all
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 had
                 patience
                 to
                 expect
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Edenborough
                 ,
                 a
                 safe
                 place
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 judging
                 Strivelin
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 more
                 convenient
                 place
                 to
                 receive
                 those
                 in
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 enpected
                 from
                 the
                 Northern
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 going
                 thither
                 ,
                 fought
                 withal
                 ,
                 and
                 beaten
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 retyring
                 to
                 a
                 Water
                 Mill
                 ,
                 with
                 intention
                 to
                 save
                 himself
                 in
                 certain
                 Ships
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 miserably
                 slain
                 :
                 and
                 Iames
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Pennance
                 girt
                 himself
                 with
                 a
                 Chain
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 added
                 one
                 Link
                 every
                 yeer
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 lived
                 .
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 had
                 dispatcht
                 away
                 
                   Adrian
                   de
                   Corneto
                
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 for
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 noble
                 conditions
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 London
                 Two
                 days
                 before
                 the
                 news
                 of
                 this
                 unfortunate
                 accident
                 :
                 he
                 thought
                 presently
                 to
                 have
                 returned
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 detained
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 enamoured
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 by
                 Morton
                 ,
                 
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 commended
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 Neither
                 were
                 they
                 any
                 whit
                 deceived
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 greatly
                 Experienced
                 in
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 boot
                 with
                 his
                 Learning
                 
                   (
                   Polydore
                
                 gives
                 him
                 the
                 attribute
                 of
                 the
                 Restorer
                 of
                 the
                 Latine
                 tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 Eloquent
                 next
                 Cicero
                 )
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 degrees
                 of
                 Preferment
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 gave
                 him
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Hereford
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 refusing
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 him
                 that
                 of
                 Bath
                 and
                 Wells
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 businesses
                 depending
                 at
                 Rome
                 :
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 (
                 being
                 promoted
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 )
                 acknowledge
                 his
                 favours
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 continual
                 Advertisements
                 of
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 Italy
                 .
                 This
                 man
                 afterwards
                 through
                 ambition
                 of
                 being
                 Pope
                 ,
                 ruined
                 his
                 Honour
                 ,
                 his
                 Fortune
                 and
                 Himself
                 :
                 it
                 being
                 verified
                 in
                 Him
                 ,
                 that
                 Learning
                 is
                 unprofitable
                 if
                 the
                 End
                 thereof
                 be
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 lead
                 a
                 good
                 life
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 ruine
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 Cardinal
                 
                   Alphonso
                   Petrucchio
                
                 ,
                 having
                 together
                 with
                 certain
                 other
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 his
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 plotted
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 the
                 Tenth
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 Three
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 Of
                 this
                 Confederacy
                 ,
                 but
                 Knew
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 
                   Riario
                   ,
                   Soderini
                
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Adrian
                 :
                 who
                 not
                 medling
                 in
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 did
                 notwithstanding
                 Wish
                 it
                 might
                 take
                 Effect
                 ;
                 for
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 aspired
                 to
                 be
                 Pope
                 .
                 
                   Paulus
                   Iovius
                
                 relating
                 the
                 causes
                 which
                 made
                 Riario
                 and
                 Soderini
                 hate
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 Adrian
                 ,
                 says
                 :
                 
                   But
                   Adrian
                   ,
                   not
                   moved
                   by
                   Hatred
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   a
                   vain
                   Desire
                   of
                   Rule
                   ,
                   wisht
                   Leo's
                   death
                   because
                   he
                   had
                   conceived
                   a
                   hope
                   to
                   be
                   Pope
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   a
                   Woman-Soothsayer
                   ;
                   who
                   having
                   long
                   before
                   this
                   (
                   being
                   asked
                   by
                   him
                   )
                   told
                   him
                   many
                   things
                   touching
                   his
                   Own
                   fortune
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Publike
                   affairs
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   told
                   him
                   for
                   a
                   truth
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   Pope
                   Leo
                   should
                   die
                   an
                   unnatural
                   death
                   ,
                   an
                   old
                   man
                   call'd
                   Adrian
                   ,
                   should
                   succeed
                   him
                   ,
                   famous
                   for
                   his
                   Learning
                   ,
                   who
                   building
                   onely
                   upon
                   Vertue
                   ,
                   had
                   without
                   any
                   Help
                   from
                   his
                   Ancestors
                   ,
                   gotten
                   the
                   highest
                   Ecclesiastical
                   preferments
                   :
                   and
                   it
                   seemed
                   all
                   this
                   was
                   found
                   in
                   Him.
                   For
                   being
                   born
                   at
                   Corneto
                   a
                   poor
                   Village
                   in
                   Toscany
                   ,
                   of
                   mean
                   mechanical
                   parentage
                   ,
                   he
                   by
                   his
                   Learning
                   had
                   arrived
                   at
                   all
                   the
                   preferment
                   of
                   Holy
                   Orders
                   .
                   Neither
                   did
                   the
                   Old
                   woman
                   foretel
                   a
                   Falsehood
                   :
                   for
                   one
                   Adrian
                   an
                   old
                   Dutch-man
                   ,
                   son
                   to
                   a
                   poor
                   Artificer
                   ,
                   famous
                   for
                   his
                   Learning
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   much
                   good
                   fortune
                   ,
                   made
                   Pope
                   after
                   Leo.
                   And
                   a
                   while
                   after
                   he
                   says
                   ;
                   Soderini
                   by
                   voluntary
                   Exile
                   withdrew
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   Territories
                   of
                   Fondi
                   ;
                   but
                   Adrian
                   being
                   fearful
                   and
                   suspitious
                   ,
                   not
                   trusting
                   to
                   Leo's
                   clemency
                   ,
                   went
                   from
                   Rome
                   in
                   a
                   Countrey-fellow's
                   habit
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   being
                   pursued
                   by
                   any
                   ,
                   changed
                   from
                   place
                   to
                   place
                   ,
                   still
                   seeking
                   to
                   hide
                   himself
                   ,
                   till
                   he
                   died
                   .
                
                 And
                 Guicchiardine
                 speaking
                 more
                 clearly
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 says
                 ;
                 
                   Adrian
                   and
                   Volterra
                   were
                   not
                   any
                   ways
                   troubled
                   ,
                   save
                   onely
                   that
                   they
                   under-hand
                   pay'd
                   certain
                   sums
                   of
                   money
                   :
                   but
                   neither
                   of
                   them
                   daring
                   to
                   trust
                   their
                   Safeties
                   in
                   Rome
                   ,
                   as
                   neither
                   did
                   it
                   become
                   their
                   Dignities
                   ;
                   Volterra
                   with
                   leave
                   from
                   the
                   Pope
                   went
                   to
                   Fondi
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   staid
                   till
                   the
                   Pope's
                   death
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   protection
                   of
                   
                     Prospero
                     Colonna
                  
                   :
                   
                   As
                   for
                   Adrian
                   ,
                   he
                   privately
                   stole
                   away
                   ,
                   it
                   never
                   being
                   known
                   what
                   became
                   of
                   him
                   .
                
                 I
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 relate
                 the
                 intire
                 History
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 man
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 instruction
                 :
                 for
                 Two
                 distinct
                 species
                 of
                 ambition
                 are
                 therein
                 comprehended
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 Praise-worthy
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Not
                 :
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 compared
                 to
                 Two
                 Horses
                 ;
                 the
                 Praise-worthy
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 stately
                 well-managed
                 horse
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 doth
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 obeying
                 the
                 hand
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 like
                 a
                 hair-brain'd
                 ill-ridden
                 horse
                 .
                 Adrian
                 rid
                 both
                 these
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 brought
                 him
                 Safely
                 and
                 without
                 Danger
                 to
                 his
                 old
                 age
                 ;
                 the
                 second
                 overthrew
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 A
                 rare
                 example
                 ,
                 and
                 unparallel'd
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 Worth
                 :
                 for
                 to
                 perish
                 and
                 die
                 in
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 befals
                 Many
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 heard
                 of
                 Any
                 man
                 that
                 perished
                 and
                 for
                 Fear
                 of
                 death
                 Died
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Alive
                 ,
                 save
                 this
                 alone
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 affairs
                 of
                 Britanny
                 after
                 Duke
                 Francisco's
                 death
                 were
                 so
                 encumber'd
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 good
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 .
                 The
                 Dutchesse
                 was
                 Young
                 ,
                 her
                 governours
                 Unfaithful
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 and
                 best
                 of
                 the
                 Barons
                 Alienated
                 ,
                 the
                 Others
                 upon
                 designes
                 respecting
                 their
                 Particular
                 interests
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 State
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 many
                 pretended
                 unto
                 by
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 it
                 by
                 many
                 Practis'd
                 upon
                 .
                 The
                 father
                 had
                 ,
                 at
                 sundry
                 times
                 ,
                 promised
                 the
                 now-Dutchesse
                 his
                 daughter
                 to
                 Three
                 several
                 men
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 to
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 who
                 lost
                 her
                 through
                 Negligence
                 :
                 after
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 (
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 married
                 )
                 who
                 lost
                 her
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 :
                 lastly
                 ,
                 to
                 Albert
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 her
                 not
                 because
                 She
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 Him.
                 But
                 Charles
                 ,
                 a
                 tacite
                 pretender
                 ,
                 got
                 her
                 ;
                 who
                 seemed
                 not
                 ,
                 till
                 long
                 after
                 her
                 father's
                 death
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 intention
                 toward
                 her
                 .
                 Her
                 first
                 inclinations
                 were
                 to
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 she
                 was
                 solemnly
                 promised
                 ;
                 her
                 second
                 ,
                 to
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 she
                 being
                 made
                 believe
                 that
                 his
                 First
                 marriage
                 was
                 Invalid
                 .
                 She
                 abhorred
                 Charles
                 as
                 an
                 Enemy
                 and
                 Perturber
                 of
                 her
                 quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Destroyer
                 of
                 her
                 State
                 :
                 a
                 natural
                 Antipathy
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 Ambition
                 to
                 be
                 Queen
                 of
                 the
                 Romanes
                 ,
                 made
                 her
                 not
                 regard
                 Albert.
                 Honour
                 and
                 Title
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 much
                 ;
                 and
                 Albert
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 Noble
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 Subject
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 Vassal
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 descended
                 by
                 the
                 Mother's
                 side
                 from
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 
                   Britanny
                   .
                   Margaret
                
                 daughter
                 to
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Fifth
                 ,
                 wife
                 to
                 Alaine
                 the
                 Ninth
                 Viscount
                 of
                 Rohan
                 ,
                 had
                 Three
                 daughters
                 ,
                 the
                 Second
                 whereof
                 was
                 Mother
                 to
                 this
                 man
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 the
                 Great
                 Alaine
                 :
                 the
                 Eldest
                 was
                 married
                 into
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Rieulx
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Youngest
                 to
                 Iohn
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 Count
                 
                   d'
                   Angoulesme
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 father
                 to
                 Francis
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 Duke
                 Francis
                 had
                 offer'd
                 him
                 his
                 daughter
                 upon
                 hopes
                 of
                 great
                 succour
                 ;
                 which
                 proved
                 but
                 Small
                 and
                 Tardy
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 judging
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 interest
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 Isabella
                 in
                 this
                 war
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 annoy
                 his
                 son
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 ,
                 (
                 they
                 being
                 offended
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 prefer'd
                 before
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Castile
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 her
                 )
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 Valencia
                 ;
                 and
                 complaining
                 that
                 Charles
                 had
                 seized
                 on
                 his
                 State
                 for
                 having
                 brought
                 the
                 interest
                 
                 of
                 his
                 son
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Navar
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Viscount
                 of
                 Narbonne
                 ,
                 whom
                 Charles
                 favoured
                 ;
                 he
                 desired
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 into
                 their
                 protection
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 Him
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 King
                 ;
                 as
                 likewise
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Orleans
                 and
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 abused
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 :
                 offering
                 in
                 their
                 names
                 to
                 cause
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 Rossillion
                 and
                 of
                 Cerdagna
                 ,
                 which
                 Iohn
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Arragon
                 had
                 pawn'd
                 to
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Eleventh
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 Catalonia
                 .
                 Having
                 obtained
                 what
                 he
                 demanded
                 ,
                 and
                 moreover
                 certain
                 Troops
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Gralla
                 ,
                 the
                 Steward
                 of
                 their
                 House
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 Guascoigne
                 ;
                 and
                 joyning
                 these
                 Forces
                 to
                 his
                 (
                 which
                 all
                 together
                 made
                 about
                 Four
                 thousand
                 men
                 )
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 passe
                 the
                 River
                 Garonne
                 till
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 Marriage
                 was
                 confirm'd
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 Reward
                 had
                 much
                 exceeded
                 the
                 Service
                 ;
                 the
                 promise
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 with
                 intent
                 to
                 have
                 Forces
                 able
                 to
                 Repulse
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 .
                 whereupon
                 Henry
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 was
                 likely
                 by
                 this
                 Marriage
                 to
                 make
                 himself
                 master
                 of
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 he
                 should
                 meet
                 with
                 some
                 great
                 obstacle
                 ,
                 he
                 counselled
                 Maximilian
                 to
                 pursue
                 it
                 again
                 ;
                 since
                 ,
                 Orleans
                 being
                 excluded
                 ,
                 Albert
                 refus'd
                 ,
                 and
                 Charles
                 (
                 who
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 pretend
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 being
                 already
                 married
                 )
                 not
                 likely
                 to
                 get
                 her
                 ,
                 His
                 hopes
                 might
                 be
                 good
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 none
                 that
                 more
                 molested
                 the
                 Orphan
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 then
                 did
                 her
                 Governour
                 the
                 Marshal
                 of
                 Rieulx
                 ;
                 for
                 quitting
                 his
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 to
                 Force
                 her
                 to
                 marry
                 Albert
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 her
                 estate
                 ,
                 not
                 yet
                 possest
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 in
                 confusion
                 .
                 But
                 she
                 (
                 resolved
                 rather
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 Cloister
                 then
                 to
                 marry
                 Him
                 )
                 sent
                 into
                 Flanders
                 to
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 of
                 Spain
                 for
                 succour
                 :
                 she
                 sent
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 to
                 Henry
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 who
                 sent
                 her
                 the
                 Eight
                 thousand
                 men
                 ;
                 whilst
                 Maximilian
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 pursue
                 the
                 Match
                 ,
                 was
                 lesse
                 able
                 to
                 Succour
                 her
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Dutch
                 had
                 so
                 shut
                 him
                 up
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 help
                 Himself
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 to
                 assist
                 Her.
                 His
                 wife
                 had
                 left
                 him
                 Two
                 children
                 ,
                 Philip
                 and
                 Margaret
                 :
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 Gaunt
                 and
                 Bruges
                 had
                 taken
                 them
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 given
                 Four
                 Tutours
                 of
                 Their
                 ordaining
                 to
                 Philip
                 ,
                 and
                 married
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 an
                 Infant
                 of
                 Three
                 yeers
                 old
                 ,
                 to
                 Charles
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Eleventh
                 :
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 reason
                 of
                 good
                 Government
                 ,
                 they
                 cut
                 off
                 Artois
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 County
                 from
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Low-countreys
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 in
                 Portion
                 with
                 her
                 :
                 they
                 likewise
                 kept
                 him
                 Prisoner
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 granted
                 him
                 not
                 his
                 Liberty
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 Sworn
                 to
                 Pardon
                 all
                 Offences
                 ,
                 and
                 Never
                 to
                 take
                 Revenge
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 his
                 father
                 the
                 Emperour
                 (
                 not
                 liking
                 so
                 Unworthy
                 agreements
                 )
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 Succour
                 ;
                 yet
                 did
                 he
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 help
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 Germany
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 done
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 irritated
                 the
                 more
                 those
                 people
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 Monsieur
                 
                   de
                   Ravestein
                
                 had
                 made
                 himself
                 Head
                 ,
                 backt
                 by
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 Piccardy
                 ,
                 who
                 went
                 immediately
                 to
                 besiege
                 Desmunde
                 )
                 and
                 left
                 him
                 in
                 case
                 hardly
                 able
                 to
                 Defend
                 Himself
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 to
                 Assist
                 Others
                 .
                 But
                 Henry
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 
                 Break
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 to
                 let
                 Flanders
                 be
                 lost
                 ;
                 sent
                 the
                 Lord
                 Morley
                 to
                 Monsieur
                 Dawbeny
                 ,
                 Governour
                 of
                 Callis
                 with
                 One
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 a
                 Supply
                 for
                 the
                 Garison
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 secret
                 order
                 to
                 succour
                 Desmunde
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 so
                 well
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 those
                 Thousand
                 another
                 Thousand
                 being
                 added
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 drew
                 from
                 the
                 Garison
                 of
                 Hammes
                 in
                 Guisnes
                 ,
                 he
                 passed
                 over
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 Graveling
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 into
                 Newport
                 ;
                 where
                 augmenting
                 his
                 Forces
                 with
                 Six
                 hundred
                 Germanes
                 which
                 he
                 found
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 by
                 a
                 trusty
                 guide
                 into
                 Desmunde
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemy
                 (
                 which
                 lay
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 )
                 not
                 perceiving
                 it
                 :
                 he
                 set
                 upon
                 them
                 unawares
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 victorious
                 ;
                 slew
                 Eight
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 all
                 their
                 Artillery
                 and
                 Baggage
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 was
                 this
                 ;
                 Morley
                 being
                 the
                 onely
                 man
                 who
                 amongst
                 so
                 many
                 fought
                 on
                 Horse-back
                 ,
                 was
                 unhors'd
                 and
                 slain
                 ;
                 whereat
                 his
                 men
                 were
                 so
                 enraged
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 slew
                 their
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 flee
                 away
                 :
                 not
                 above
                 Two
                 hundred
                 of
                 Them
                 being
                 slain
                 .
                 Monsieur
                 Daubeny
                 returned
                 to
                 Callis
                 ,
                 having
                 left
                 his
                 wounded
                 men
                 and
                 the
                 booty
                 at
                 Newport
                 ;
                 affording
                 thereby
                 a
                 thought
                 of
                 Recovering
                 it
                 to
                 Monsieur
                 Cordes
                 who
                 was
                 at
                 Ypre
                 :
                 he
                 brought
                 Twenty
                 thousand
                 men
                 with
                 him
                 thither
                 ;
                 play'd
                 upon
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 an
                 Assault
                 .
                 The
                 Defendants
                 did
                 their
                 parts
                 Manfully
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 helped
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 left
                 Wounded
                 there
                 :
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 fight
                 ,
                 they
                 lost
                 one
                 Tower
                 upon
                 which
                 Cordes
                 planted
                 the
                 French
                 Colours
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 likely
                 to
                 have
                 won
                 all
                 the
                 Rest
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Fortune
                 disfavour'd
                 him
                 at
                 that
                 very
                 Instant
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Small
                 Succour
                 which
                 entred
                 the
                 Town
                 from
                 Callis
                 :
                 for
                 Dawbeny
                 knowing
                 the
                 slendernesse
                 of
                 the
                 Garison
                 ,
                 had
                 embarked
                 Fourscore
                 chosen
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 Abet
                 them
                 ,
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 send
                 Greater
                 Forces
                 to
                 Free
                 them
                 Altogether
                 .
                 These
                 men
                 arriving
                 in
                 the
                 Heat
                 of
                 the
                 fight
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Defeudants
                 fought
                 out
                 of
                 Meer
                 Courage
                 (
                 for
                 New
                 wounds
                 being
                 added
                 to
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 Formerly
                 received
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 scarcely
                 stand
                 upon
                 their
                 legs
                 )
                 they
                 ran
                 to
                 the
                 Walls
                 ,
                 drave
                 back
                 the
                 Besiegers
                 ,
                 regained
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 with
                 such
                 Forward
                 Valour
                 ,
                 as
                 Cordes
                 believing
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 much
                 Greater
                 number
                 ,
                 raised
                 the
                 Siege
                 :
                 whereupon
                 this
                 Personal
                 Disgrace
                 added
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 National
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 he
                 swore
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 be
                 Seven
                 yeers
                 in
                 Hell
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 the
                 fortune
                 to
                 take
                 Callis
                 from
                 the
                 English.
                 
              
               
                 Henry
                 ,
                 not
                 contented
                 to
                 have
                 assisted
                 Maximilian
                 with
                 Arms
                 ,
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 with
                 Counsel
                 :
                 he
                 perswaded
                 him
                 to
                 re-assume
                 the
                 businesse
                 of
                 the
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Conclude
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 .
                 Which
                 counsel
                 he
                 presently
                 embraced
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 Four
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 gave
                 the
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   Nassau
                
                 for
                 their
                 Chrief
                 ,
                 with
                 Commission
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 the
                 Count
                 should
                 marry
                 her
                 in
                 His
                 name
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 ;
                 and
                 used
                 therein
                 a
                 Ceremony
                 not
                 accustomed
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 for
                 ought
                 I
                 know
                 :
                 The
                 Dutchesse
                 being
                 lay'd
                 in
                 her
                 Bed
                 ,
                 the
                 Count
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 many
                 Lords
                 and
                 Ladies
                 )
                 
                 put
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Leggs
                 between
                 the
                 Sheets
                 in
                 signe
                 of
                 Consummation
                 of
                 the
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 holding
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 ,
                 Maximilian's
                 Proxie
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 .
                 Belforest
                 denies
                 this
                 Marriage
                 by
                 Proxie
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 boot
                 with
                 the
                 reasons
                 he
                 alleadges
                 for
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 one
                 chief
                 one
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 ,
                 the
                 Annales
                 of
                 Britanny
                 would
                 have
                 made
                 some
                 Mention
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 I
                 confesse
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 read
                 Them
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 Author's
                 name
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 read
                 Argentres
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 who
                 hath
                 written
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 alleadges
                 for
                 his
                 Testimony
                 the
                 Records
                 of
                 that
                 Countrey
                 :
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 after
                 this
                 Marriage
                 assumed
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 publike
                 Acts
                 and
                 Proclamations
                 were
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 
                   Maximilian
                   and
                   Anne
                   by
                   the
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   King
                   and
                   Queen
                   of
                   the
                   Romanes
                   ,
                   Duke
                   and
                   Dutchesse
                   of
                   Britanny
                   .
                
                 But
                 Maximilian
                 did
                 not
                 pursue
                 this
                 his
                 advantage
                 with
                 requisite
                 effects
                 ;
                 for
                 believing
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 Consummated
                 this
                 Marriage
                 as
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 Broken
                 ,
                 he
                 neglected
                 the
                 sending
                 of
                 Aid
                 into
                 Britanny
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 leaving
                 it
                 to
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 which
                 favours
                 the
                 Provident
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 frown
                 upon
                 Him
                 ,
                 who
                 Negligent
                 in
                 his
                 affairs
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 almost
                 ever
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 might
                 Begin
                 well
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 End.
                 He
                 was
                 endued
                 with
                 very
                 Excellent
                 qualities
                 ;
                 but
                 abounding
                 with
                 Bad
                 ones
                 likewise
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 his
                 good
                 parts
                 being
                 born
                 down
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 undertakings
                 proved
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 unfortunate
                 .
                 His
                 Valour
                 ,
                 Knowledge
                 in
                 Military
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 good
                 Understanding
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 became
                 un-useful
                 to
                 him
                 through
                 his
                 ill
                 Government
                 .
                 He
                 never
                 raised
                 Moneys
                 for
                 making
                 of
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 Spent
                 them
                 before
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 Begun
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 can
                 tell
                 how
                 to
                 Propound
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 Execution
                 :
                 wise
                 in
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 foolish
                 in
                 Action
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 possible
                 to
                 have
                 furnished
                 him
                 with
                 one
                 to
                 have
                 Executed
                 his
                 Projections
                 ,
                 nothing
                 had
                 remained
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 desired
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 sometimes
                 thought
                 it
                 impossible
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 understanding
                 Conceiving
                 aright
                 ,
                 should
                 work
                 Evil
                 Effects
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 being
                 our
                 Directour
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 of
                 force
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 our
                 Actions
                 conformable
                 to
                 those
                 Idea's
                 upon
                 which
                 they
                 depend
                 :
                 but
                 daily
                 practice
                 shews
                 me
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 an
                 Errour
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 then
                 not
                 having
                 done
                 what
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 Charles
                 
                 believed
                 it
                 behov'd
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 became
                 him
                 :
                 wherefore
                 Charles
                 betook
                 himself
                 to
                 a
                 double
                 remedy
                 :
                 To
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 ,
                 in
                 Countermining
                 her
                 Marriage
                 with
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 by
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 marry
                 her
                 Himself
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 he
                 was
                 advised
                 to
                 do
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 bore
                 the
                 greatest
                 sway
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 Henry
                 ,
                 by
                 sending
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Francis
                 Lord
                 of
                 
                   Luxenburgh
                   ,
                   Charles
                   de
                   Marignan
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Roger
                   Gaguine
                
                 the
                 Writer
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Story
                 .
                 Their
                 Instructions
                 were
                 to
                 treat
                 a
                 League
                 or
                 Peace
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 desired
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 
                   (
                   Charles
                
                 )
                 might
                 the
                 more
                 securely
                 turn
                 his
                 Forces
                 upon
                 Italy
                 ,
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 Affection
                 that
                 he
                 bore
                 unto
                 him
                 
                   (
                   Henry
                
                 )
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 he
                 saw
                 him
                 ,
                 either
                 out
                 of
                 Natural
                 Sympathie
                 ,
                 or
                 Heavenly
                 Constellation
                 :
                 He
                 knew
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Enmity
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 casual
                 encounters
                 
                 of
                 their
                 Subjects
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 did
                 require
                 a
                 Confirmation
                 thereof
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 accuse
                 his
                 actions
                 in
                 this
                 behalf
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 thing
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 Frontire-wars
                 draw
                 Princes
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 Wounds
                 do
                 Humours
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 such
                 effects
                 being
                 Natural
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 esteemed
                 the
                 motives
                 of
                 Ill-will
                 :
                 that
                 for
                 such
                 he
                 esteemed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 interpreted
                 them
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 he
                 likewise
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 excused
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 war
                 upon
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Preservation
                 of
                 his
                 due
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 otherwise
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 upon
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 still
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 considerations
                 ;
                 because
                 those
                 of
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 being
                 under
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 Protection
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 oppressed
                 by
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 fleeing
                 to
                 Him
                 for
                 Succour
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 assist
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 casual
                 encounters
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 English
                 Nations
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 thereupon
                 raised
                 a
                 Formal
                 War
                 ,
                 yet
                 a
                 Consolidation
                 of
                 Friendship
                 between
                 those
                 Two
                 Nations
                 was
                 requisite
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 turned
                 his
                 Arms
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 the
                 World
                 might
                 not
                 rest
                 in
                 doubt
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 acquaint
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 more
                 Secret
                 designes
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Earnest
                 of
                 the
                 Confidence
                 he
                 would
                 always
                 use
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 his
                 intention
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 conquer
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 which
                 of
                 right
                 belonged
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 (
                 by
                 God's
                 assistance
                 )
                 he
                 would
                 passe
                 into
                 Turkey
                 and
                 wage
                 war
                 with
                 those
                 Infidels
                 ;
                 a
                 thought
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 favour'd
                 by
                 all
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 by
                 a
                 Christian
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Friend
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 Henry
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 war
                 with
                 Britanny
                 might
                 move
                 some
                 jealousies
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 Reasons
                 whereof
                 not
                 being
                 known
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 him
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 Countrey
                 being
                 Feudatary
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 became
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 reputation
                 to
                 preserve
                 his
                 rights
                 therein
                 ;
                 amongst
                 which
                 one
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Heir
                 could
                 not
                 marry
                 without
                 his
                 Consent
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 having
                 done
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 in
                 freely
                 disposing
                 of
                 her self
                 without
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 Him
                 her
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 it
                 behoved
                 him
                 (
                 with
                 his
                 good
                 leave
                 )
                 to
                 match
                 her
                 so
                 as
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 his
                 Crown
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 hoped
                 He
                 would
                 give
                 way
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 thing
                 becoming
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 State
                 and
                 Justice
                 .
                 Henry
                 ,
                 perceiving
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 would
                 have
                 him
                 swallow
                 up
                 a
                 bitter
                 Pill
                 wrapt
                 up
                 in
                 Leaf-gold
                 ,
                 caused
                 answer
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 That
                 Peace
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 treated
                 of
                 thereby
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 one's
                 Friends
                 ;
                 that
                 to
                 Demand
                 it
                 was
                 Unjust
                 ,
                 Most
                 unjust
                 to
                 Grant
                 it
                 :
                 He
                 had
                 too
                 much
                 of
                 interest
                 with
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 to
                 abandon
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 proceedings
                 held
                 by
                 Charles
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 like
                 those
                 of
                 a
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 intends
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 right
                 of
                 Fee-farm
                 ;
                 but
                 like
                 those
                 of
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 which
                 intends
                 Usurpation
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Correction
                 (
                 say
                 it
                 were
                 just
                 and
                 necessary
                 )
                 needed
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 imposed
                 by
                 so
                 Unjust
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 Unnecessary
                 Arms
                 against
                 a
                 Maiden
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 dispute
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 Charles
                 his
                 Right
                 to
                 marry
                 her
                 as
                 he
                 pleased
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 though
                 he
                 thought
                 few
                 Presidents
                 could
                 be
                 given
                 thereof
                 :
                 That
                 Britanny's
                 tenure
                 in
                 Fee
                 was
                 not
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Laws
                 and
                 Will
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 Other
                 
                 Common
                 tenures
                 :
                 That
                 Gascoigne
                 and
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 in
                 Former
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Present
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 under
                 so
                 Servile
                 a
                 Subjection
                 :
                 but
                 say
                 they
                 were
                 ;
                 Marriages
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 Free
                 ,
                 not
                 made
                 by
                 Force
                 ,
                 the
                 parties
                 not
                 Constrain'd
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 against
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 both
                 Humane
                 and
                 Divine
                 :
                 and
                 suppose
                 his
                 disposal
                 of
                 her
                 did
                 not
                 contradict
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 yet
                 be
                 averse
                 to
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 Other
                 Princes
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 peradventure
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 content
                 he
                 should
                 marry
                 her
                 to
                 some
                 Other
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 unto
                 Himself
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Flanders
                 ;
                 he
                 wonder'd
                 so
                 Wise
                 a
                 King
                 as
                 Charles
                 ,
                 should
                 use
                 such
                 slight
                 Arguments
                 in
                 so
                 weighty
                 a
                 matter
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 term
                 the
                 Oppression
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 the
                 People's
                 Oppression
                 ;
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 of
                 the
                 One
                 ,
                 the
                 Injustice
                 of
                 the
                 Other
                 :
                 that
                 after
                 having
                 so
                 many
                 months
                 detained
                 him
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 slain
                 his
                 ser
                 vants
                 ,
                 bereft
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 injuriously
                 put
                 him
                 under
                 their
                 own
                 Government
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 pretend
                 by
                 Injuring
                 to
                 be
                 injured
                 ;
                 being
                 protected
                 and
                 confirmed
                 in
                 their
                 Rebellion
                 by
                 Charles
                 himself
                 :
                 A
                 thing
                 which
                 had
                 not
                 formerly
                 happened
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 now
                 fell
                 out
                 opposite
                 to
                 the
                 Interest
                 and
                 Dignity
                 of
                 All
                 Princes
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 time
                 that
                 might
                 happen
                 to
                 Each
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 befel
                 This
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 all
                 Princes
                 were
                 bound
                 upon
                 such
                 like
                 occasions
                 reciprocally
                 to
                 Help
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 became
                 Others
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 did
                 it
                 become
                 Charles
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 chastise
                 Rebellion
                 in
                 the
                 people
                 ;
                 not
                 to
                 Authorize
                 and
                 Nourish
                 it
                 :
                 He
                 thanked
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 acquainting
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Secret
                 designes
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 So
                 secret
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 onely
                 Italy
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 knew
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 his
                 ends
                 of
                 Passing
                 into
                 Macedonia
                 to
                 make
                 war
                 upon
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 onely
                 Christian
                 ,
                 but
                 Generous
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 his
                 demanding
                 Peace
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 grant
                 his
                 request
                 in
                 accepting
                 of
                 Him
                 for
                 a
                 Companion
                 in
                 so
                 holy
                 an
                 Enterprise
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 think
                 himself
                 happie
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 arguments
                 were
                 of
                 too
                 Repugnant
                 a
                 Construction
                 ;
                 God
                 did
                 not
                 command
                 Evil
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 that
                 Good
                 might
                 come
                 thereof
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 what
                 is
                 offer'd
                 on
                 His
                 Altars
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 Another's
                 flock
                 :
                 Yet
                 if
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 Justice
                 ,
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 pretended
                 right
                 thereunto
                 was
                 good
                 ,
                 meerly
                 by
                 the
                 Renunciation
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Anjou
                 ;
                 what
                 might
                 He
                 think
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 bereft
                 of
                 
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   Anjou
                   ,
                   Gascoigne
                
                 ,
                 and
                 All
                 France
                 (
                 which
                 falling
                 upon
                 his
                 person
                 by
                 natural
                 Inheritance
                 ;
                 not
                 by
                 Anothers
                 Renounsal
                 ,
                 was
                 his
                 Legal
                 Patrimony
                 )
                 if
                 ,
                 being
                 instructed
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 He
                 should
                 not
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 ?
                 He
                 would
                 therefore
                 follow
                 his
                 example
                 ,
                 and
                 run
                 the
                 same
                 carreer
                 he
                 had
                 traced
                 out
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 Therefore
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 Peace
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 it
                 upon
                 condition
                 ,
                 either
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 Renounce
                 that
                 which
                 by
                 an
                 unjust
                 title
                 he
                 Possessed
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 pay
                 such
                 a
                 Tribute
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 proportionable
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 should
                 hold
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 not
                 expecting
                 such
                 an
                 Answer
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 They
                 had
                 no
                 Commission
                 to
                 any
                 such
                 purpose
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 sure
                 their
                 King's
                 Sword
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 Crown
                 from
                 losing
                 any
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 his
                 Flower-de-Luces
                 :
                 that
                 for
                 what
                 concern'd
                 
                 his
                 marriage
                 with
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 had
                 any
                 such
                 Thought
                 ,
                 being
                 already
                 married
                 to
                 Maximilian's
                 daughter
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 reply'd
                 ,
                 He
                 lookt
                 for
                 such
                 an
                 Answer
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 therein
                 :
                 whereupon
                 he
                 dismissed
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 Gaguine
                 stayed
                 in
                 England
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 dispatcht
                 Thomas
                 Earl
                 of
                 Ormond
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Thomas
                   Goldenstone
                
                 Prior
                 of
                 Christs-Church
                 in
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 Ambassadours
                 into
                 France
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 Charles
                 this
                 mean
                 while
                 ,
                 labour'd
                 to
                 remove
                 from
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 Ann
                 :
                 all
                 scruples
                 and
                 detestations
                 which
                 withheld
                 her
                 from
                 taking
                 him
                 for
                 her
                 husband
                 .
                 He
                 employed
                 people
                 of
                 all
                 conditions
                 ;
                 Divines
                 ,
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Counsellours
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 accesse
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 ,
                 newly
                 freed
                 from
                 their
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 pleaded
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 did
                 the
                 Count
                 Dunois
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 Orleans
                 was
                 tane
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 turn'd
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 party
                 .
                 The
                 Marshal
                 
                   de
                   Rieux
                
                 ,
                 Chancellour
                 Mountalban
                 ,
                 the
                 Ladies
                 and
                 Gentlewomen
                 that
                 were
                 familiar
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 the
                 whole
                 Counsel
                 were
                 his
                 instruments
                 herein
                 :
                 Madame
                 
                   de
                   Laval
                
                 her
                 Governesse
                 and
                 Lady
                 of
                 Honour
                 took
                 more
                 pains
                 herein
                 then
                 All
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Much
                 ado
                 there
                 was
                 to
                 perswade
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 to
                 forget
                 how
                 unworthily
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 dealt
                 withal
                 for
                 Three
                 yeers
                 together
                 ;
                 how
                 the
                 Agreements
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 her
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 with
                 her Self
                 ,
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 observed
                 ;
                 that
                 Charles
                 had
                 destroy'd
                 and
                 sackt
                 her
                 Countrey
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 married
                 to
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romanes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romanes
                 married
                 to
                 Her
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Divines
                 were
                 troubled
                 to
                 remove
                 from
                 her
                 her
                 Scruples
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 Madame
                 
                   de
                   Laval
                
                 was
                 no
                 lesse
                 troubled
                 to
                 rid
                 her
                 of
                 the
                 Hatred
                 she
                 had
                 conceived
                 against
                 his
                 Person
                 .
                 She
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 yeelded
                 thereunto
                 upon
                 the
                 remonstrance
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 the
                 Necessity
                 of
                 embracing
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 to
                 compose
                 it
                 then
                 by
                 this
                 Marriage
                 ;
                 Maximilian
                 being
                 Far
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 reduced
                 to
                 such
                 Poverty
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 need
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 assist
                 her
                 with
                 but
                 Two
                 thousand
                 men
                 :
                 Charles
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 was
                 Neer
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 Powerful
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 likely
                 to
                 give
                 over
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 bereft
                 her
                 of
                 her
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 her
                 to
                 Poverty
                 and
                 Misery
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 so
                 fall
                 out
                 ,
                 Maximilian
                 would
                 no
                 longer
                 care
                 for
                 her
                 ;
                 whose
                 end
                 was
                 to
                 possesse
                 himself
                 of
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 barely
                 of
                 her
                 Person
                 :
                 that
                 Promises
                 of
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 Marriage
                 it Self
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 dispens'd
                 withal
                 in
                 cases
                 of
                 Necessity
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 found
                 difficult
                 herein
                 ,
                 since
                 Blood
                 ,
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 Desolation
                 would
                 otherwise
                 ensue
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 Peace
                 might
                 be
                 prevented
                 ;
                 and
                 Peace
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 onely
                 by
                 this
                 Marriage
                 :
                 that
                 Maximilian's
                 daughter
                 was
                 no
                 impediment
                 ,
                 since
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 Yeers
                 either
                 to
                 Consent
                 or
                 Dissent
                 :
                 For
                 her
                 Marriage
                 with
                 Maximilian's
                 Self
                 ,
                 though
                 Promised
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 Consummated
                 ;
                 the
                 Solemnities
                 used
                 therein
                 were
                 meer
                 Ceremonies
                 invented
                 to
                 dazzle
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 they
                 not
                 being
                 valid
                 by
                 whatsoever
                 Law
                 either
                 Canon
                 or
                 Civil
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 nothing
                 else
                 
                 would
                 prevail
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 the
                 Preservation
                 of
                 her
                 State
                 ,
                 her
                 's
                 and
                 Charles
                 his
                 Proportionable
                 Youth
                 and
                 Yeers
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Chief
                 Queen
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 ought
                 perswade
                 her
                 .
                 Weary
                 at
                 last
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 Onsets
                 ,
                 she
                 gave
                 way
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 yet
                 freed
                 of
                 the
                 Scruple
                 of
                 her
                 Promise-breach
                 to
                 Maximilian
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 being
                 accused
                 of
                 having
                 failed
                 in
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 not
                 having
                 kept
                 any
                 one
                 whosoever
                 neer
                 her
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 meanest
                 Princesse
                 alive
                 )
                 she
                 was
                 likewise
                 quitted
                 of
                 That
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Ambassadours
                 which
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 Charles
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 Callis
                 ,
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Concordia
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 reconcile
                 the
                 Two
                 Kings
                 ;
                 for
                 through
                 the
                 molestation
                 of
                 their
                 Wars
                 ,
                 Christendom
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 daily
                 further
                 progresse
                 thereinto
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 having
                 dispatcht
                 his
                 affairs
                 with
                 Charles
                 (
                 who
                 feigned
                 a
                 willingnesse
                 to
                 Peace
                 )
                 came
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 did
                 nothing
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Marriage
                 with
                 Britanny
                 being
                 published
                 ,
                 the
                 Treaty
                 was
                 broken
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 each
                 King
                 sent
                 for
                 his
                 Ambassadours
                 home
                 .
                 Henry
                 not
                 in
                 honour
                 able
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 longer
                 dissimulation
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 by
                 Maximilian
                 promised
                 strong
                 succours
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 called
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 propounded
                 war
                 with
                 France
                 ;
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 any
                 more
                 by
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 the
                 war
                 of
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Himself
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 to
                 recover
                 those
                 Provinces
                 lost
                 under
                 Henry
                 the
                 Sixth
                 ,
                 against
                 a
                 Prince
                 who
                 for
                 his
                 Pride
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 pretending
                 over
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 was
                 unworthy
                 of
                 All
                 men's
                 Friendship
                 ;
                 since
                 having
                 possest
                 himself
                 of
                 Britanny
                 by
                 Force
                 and
                 Fraud
                 ,
                 and
                 maintained
                 the
                 Rebels
                 in
                 Flanders
                 against
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 he
                 pretended
                 now
                 to
                 bring
                 Italy
                 to
                 his
                 Subjection
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 aftewards
                 trouble
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Christendom
                 :
                 honesting
                 his
                 thirst
                 after
                 Rule
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 conceived
                 Usurpation
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 by
                 saying
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 with
                 an
                 intent
                 to
                 carry
                 his
                 Arms
                 against
                 the
                 Infidels
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Adriatick
                 Sea
                 :
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 dangerous
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 advance
                 so
                 much
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 England
                 being
                 already
                 girt
                 about
                 with
                 
                   Piccardy
                   ,
                   Normandy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 new
                 purchase
                 of
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 easie
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 molest
                 her
                 ;
                 if
                 suffering
                 her self
                 to
                 be
                 Flatter'd
                 as
                 hitherto
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 abused
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 forces
                 were
                 not
                 unknown
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 ;
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 witnessed
                 by
                 their
                 Battels
                 ,
                 Victories
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Imprisonment
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Kings
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 English
                 had
                 at
                 last
                 had
                 unhappie
                 successe
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 not
                 be
                 attributed
                 to
                 Their
                 Valour
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 Civil
                 Dissention
                 ,
                 which
                 like
                 tempestous
                 Hail
                 ,
                 had
                 beaten
                 down
                 the
                 Fruit
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 very
                 point
                 of
                 Ripening
                 :
                 that
                 his
                 claim
                 to
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 was
                 manifest
                 :
                 that
                 Fortune
                 did
                 second
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 Valour
                 accompany
                 her
                 :
                 that
                 Their
                 generous
                 resolution
                 would
                 serve
                 for
                 an
                 Invitation
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Example
                 unto
                 Others
                 ;
                 to
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 and
                 Spain
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Own
                 Interests
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 being
                 won
                 more
                 by
                 Corruption
                 then
                 by
                 Arms
                 ,
                 there
                 wanted
                 not
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 evilly
                 affected
                 ;
                 the
                 People
                 were
                 discontented
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Nobility
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 subject
                 themselves
                 to
                 a
                 Prince
                 whom
                 they
                 abhorr'd
                 :
                 the
                 Pope
                 would
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 detesting
                 to
                 have
                 Italy
                 molested
                 ,
                 Diversion
                 was
                 that
                 which
                 would
                 free
                 him
                 from
                 Danger
                 :
                 All
                 which
                 were
                 thus
                 presented
                 not
                 as
                 the
                 Ground-work
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 Adherences
                 of
                 an
                 Enterprise
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 resolv'd
                 on
                 ,
                 upon
                 hopes
                 of
                 Assistance
                 from
                 Others
                 :
                 that
                 England
                 was
                 of
                 it Self
                 sufficient
                 ;
                 neither
                 did
                 it
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Forces
                 then
                 her
                 Own
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 supposed
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 those
                 Ancient
                 warriers
                 ,
                 the
                 natural
                 courage
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 Descended
                 from
                 them
                 was
                 not
                 extinct
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 degenerate
                 from
                 their
                 Predecessours
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 Honour
                 have
                 no
                 reward
                 worthy
                 of
                 her self
                 but
                 Her Self
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 consider'd
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 a
                 War
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 a
                 Countrey
                 full
                 of
                 whatsoever
                 Nature
                 did
                 afford
                 ;
                 sufficient
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Publike
                 expence
                 ;
                 to
                 adorn
                 the
                 Nobility
                 with
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 Vertue
                 with
                 Employments
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Souldier
                 with
                 Booty
                 and
                 Riches
                 :
                 Riches
                 which
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 shared
                 out
                 by
                 sundry
                 ways
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 the
                 Blood
                 from
                 Vein
                 to
                 Vein
                 )
                 to
                 England
                 in
                 general
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 should
                 contribute
                 towards
                 it
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 enjoy
                 in
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 aboundant
                 Increase
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 should
                 Now
                 part
                 withal
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 war
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 expence
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 cost
                 of
                 such
                 Cities
                 and
                 Provinces
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 Conquer
                 ;
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 so
                 Formerly
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 Now
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 that
                 would
                 contribute
                 towards
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 wisht
                 they
                 might
                 do
                 it
                 Readily
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 the
                 Poorer
                 sort
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 such
                 as
                 without
                 any
                 incommodity
                 might
                 expect
                 the
                 Re-imbursing
                 of
                 their
                 Moneys
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 War
                 with
                 France
                 was
                 with
                 much
                 cheerfulnesse
                 approved
                 of
                 in
                 Parliament
                 :
                 They
                 thought
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 had
                 suffer'd
                 somewhat
                 in
                 the
                 Losse
                 of
                 Britanny
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 King's
                 intentions
                 were
                 not
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 made
                 shew
                 of
                 :
                 he
                 knew
                 Maximilian's
                 Forces
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 built
                 upon
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 those
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Wars
                 of
                 Granada
                 had
                 exhausted
                 his
                 Coffers
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 recouery
                 of
                 Rossillion
                 without
                 Cost
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 aspired
                 unto
                 )
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 effected
                 by
                 fighting
                 with
                 Charles
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 Seconding
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 knew
                 moreover
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 France
                 was
                 not
                 Now
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 Formerly
                 ;
                 when
                 divided
                 into
                 Two
                 Factions
                 ,
                 it
                 made
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 advancing
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Forces
                 :
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 United
                 ;
                 the
                 Burgundian
                 Faction
                 was
                 faln
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Orleanists
                 depended
                 upon
                 the
                 Regal
                 authority
                 ;
                 that
                 she
                 hath
                 now
                 brought
                 her self
                 to
                 a
                 custom
                 of
                 encamping
                 Leasurely
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fight
                 no
                 more
                 with
                 Violence
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 Advice
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 Weary
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 Weaken
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 Impoverish
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Feigning
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 Desire
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 Detested
                 :
                 he
                 so
                 wisely
                 fitted
                 himself
                 for
                 what
                 might
                 happen
                 ,
                 as
                 satisfying
                 his
                 Honour
                 with
                 the
                 Appearances
                 and
                 Beginning
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 sure
                 to
                 make
                 Peace
                 when
                 he
                 listed
                 :
                 for
                 Charles
                 would
                 be
                 Desirous
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 
                 might
                 bring
                 to
                 passe
                 his
                 intended
                 Designes
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 Himself
                 would
                 Accept
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 being
                 deceived
                 in
                 his
                 opinion
                 of
                 Maximilian's
                 Impotency
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vain
                 hopes
                 from
                 Spain
                 .
                 Yet
                 he
                 was
                 sure
                 to
                 make
                 Charles
                 buy
                 peace
                 Dear
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 his
                 minde
                 so
                 fixt
                 upon
                 the
                 Conquest
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 care
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 a
                 Certainty
                 for
                 an
                 Uncertainty
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 getting
                 Moneys
                 from
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 Benevolences
                 from
                 his
                 Own
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 Gainer
                 by
                 the
                 bargain
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 his
                 affairs
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 secure
                 at
                 Home
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 think
                 on
                 Forreign
                 businesse
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 discover'd
                 how
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 was
                 hatching
                 another
                 Plot
                 to
                 trouble
                 him
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 though
                 Profit
                 (
                 whereunto
                 he
                 was
                 Naturally
                 enclined
                 )
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 eye
                 to
                 the
                 Dangers
                 wherewith
                 he
                 was
                 threatened
                 .
              
               
                 Great
                 store
                 of
                 Moneys
                 coming
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 Benevolences
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 took
                 a
                 great
                 care
                 none
                 should
                 be
                 exempted
                 that
                 were
                 
                 able
                 to
                 lend
                 )
                 he
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 time
                 raised
                 a
                 mighty
                 Army
                 :
                 and
                 knowing
                 that
                 Charles
                 had
                 renewed
                 his
                 ancient
                 Confederacy
                 with
                 Iames
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 reciprocal
                 obligation
                 to
                 be
                 assistant
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 he
                 proclamed
                 War
                 against
                 them
                 Both
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 without
                 fear
                 that
                 Maximilian
                 would
                 fail
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 greatest
                 need
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 his
                 Weaknesse
                 and
                 Wants
                 were
                 capable
                 of
                 remedy
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 succour'd
                 against
                 his
                 Subjects
                 which
                 molested
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 Nature
                 was
                 incapable
                 thereof
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 maintain
                 Ten
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 Two
                 yeers
                 together
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 Own
                 Purse
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 :
                 though
                 being
                 Madded
                 (
                 as
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 )
                 at
                 the
                 Double
                 affront
                 ;
                 of
                 his
                 Daughter's
                 Repudiation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Usurpation
                 of
                 his
                 Own
                 Wife
                 ,
                 he
                 hoped
                 to
                 do
                 Somewhat
                 out
                 of
                 Nothing
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 did
                 yet
                 more
                 weaken
                 this
                 Prince
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 of
                 
                   Philip
                   de
                   Cleves
                
                 Lord
                 of
                 Ravestein
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 upheld
                 by
                 Charles
                 ,
                 had
                 raised
                 such
                 Combustions
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 possest
                 himself
                 of
                 Gaunt
                 and
                 Bruges
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 Cities
                 of
                 that
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 forced
                 such
                 as
                 favour'd
                 Maximilian
                 to
                 quit
                 those
                 Towns
                 :
                 and
                 reaching
                 further
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 himself
                 master
                 of
                 Sluce
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Two
                 Castles
                 which
                 were
                 it's
                 Security
                 ,
                 seizing
                 upon
                 all
                 Ships
                 that
                 went
                 upon
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 hindering
                 the
                 Commerce
                 of
                 
                   Antwerp
                   ,
                   Brabant
                   ,
                   Zealand
                
                 and
                 Freezland
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 such
                 as
                 came
                 from
                 England
                 and
                 the
                 Northern
                 Countreys
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 general
                 prejudice
                 of
                 All
                 Nations
                 .
                 Albertus
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 Lantsgrave
                 of
                 Misnia
                 ,
                 governed
                 Flanders
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 under
                 Maximilian
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 left
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 from
                 thence
                 .
                 This
                 man
                 foreseeing
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 force
                 Ravestein
                 unlesse
                 he
                 should
                 get
                 Sluce
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 win
                 Sluce
                 ,
                 without
                 having
                 the
                 Dam
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 succour
                 came
                 to
                 it
                 from
                 Bruges
                 ,
                 he
                 feigned
                 to
                 make
                 for
                 Bruges
                 ,
                 for
                 matters
                 concerning
                 that
                 Province
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 being
                 to
                 take
                 such
                 a
                 journey
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 well
                 followed
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 good
                 Equipage
                 (
                 he
                 being
                 the
                 man
                 he
                 was
                 )
                 he
                 sent
                 some
                 Troops
                 before
                 ,
                 which
                 entring
                 peaceably
                 in
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 gate
                 
                 which
                 looks
                 towards
                 Dam
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 quarter
                 in
                 the
                 Neighbouring
                 Villages
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 incommodate
                 the
                 Citie
                 .
                 Dam
                 was
                 not
                 above
                 a
                 Flanders-mile
                 from
                 thence
                 ;
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 whereof
                 thinking
                 these
                 Troops
                 had
                 been
                 sent
                 from
                 Bruges
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 in
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 making
                 themselves
                 Masters
                 thereof
                 ,
                 Bruges
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 besieged
                 ,
                 and
                 Sluce
                 deprived
                 of
                 Succour
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 advantage
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 hopes
                 to
                 get
                 Sluce
                 without
                 Forces
                 by
                 Sea
                 :
                 he
                 sent
                 news
                 hereof
                 to
                 England
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 had
                 many
                 complaints
                 made
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Merchants
                 of
                 the
                 Insolencies
                 of
                 Ravestein
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 to
                 uphold
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 sent
                 unto
                 him
                 Twelve
                 Ships
                 well
                 furnished
                 with
                 Men
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Poynings
                
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 shut
                 up
                 the
                 Haven
                 of
                 Sluce
                 ,
                 besieged
                 the
                 Town
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Duke
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 by
                 Land
                 ;
                 and
                 play'd
                 with
                 his
                 Cannon
                 upon
                 the
                 Two
                 Castles
                 wherein
                 the
                 Losse
                 or
                 Preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 consisted
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 Twenty
                 days
                 :
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Oxford's
                 brother
                 was
                 slain
                 in
                 a
                 Sally
                 which
                 they
                 made
                 :
                 and
                 longer
                 would
                 they
                 have
                 held
                 out
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Besiegers
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 of
                 night
                 )
                 burnt
                 the
                 Bridge
                 which
                 Ravestein
                 had
                 built
                 between
                 the
                 Two
                 Castles
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 succour
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 surrender
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Sluce
                   .
                   Bruges
                
                 being
                 reduced
                 to
                 it's
                 obedience
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 many
                 Other
                 Towns
                 doing
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 Henry
                 ,
                 this
                 mean
                 while
                 ,
                 past
                 the
                 Summer
                 in
                 Ordering
                 his
                 
                 men
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 go
                 for
                 France
                 ;
                 and
                 finding
                 himself
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 passe
                 over
                 ;
                 he
                 sent
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Risloy
                
                 and
                 U-sewick
                 to
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 to
                 agree
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 meet
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 found
                 him
                 so
                 Unprovided
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 no
                 hope
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 return
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 judging
                 it
                 fitter
                 to
                 advertise
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 expect
                 his
                 Commands
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 feared
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 praised
                 their
                 discretion
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 return
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 new
                 Directions
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 conceal
                 that
                 Prince's
                 weaknesse
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 Disheartening
                 his
                 men
                 .
                 His
                 Army
                 was
                 compos'd
                 of
                 Twenty
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 Sixteen
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 :
                 the
                 best
                 men
                 flocked
                 thither
                 ;
                 some
                 to
                 purchase
                 merit
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 as
                 thinking
                 it
                 not
                 fitting
                 to
                 stay
                 Behinde
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 went
                 in
                 Person
                 .
                 He
                 landed
                 at
                 Callis
                 on
                 the
                 Sixth
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 the
                 wiser
                 sort
                 marvelling
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 undertake
                 so
                 difficult
                 a
                 Warre
                 in
                 so
                 unfitting
                 a
                 time
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Fore-runners
                 of
                 Winter
                 began
                 already
                 to
                 be
                 felt
                 :
                 but
                 these
                 difficulties
                 served
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 men
                 believe
                 he
                 desired
                 that
                 which
                 indeed
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 That
                 being
                 to
                 begin
                 a
                 tedious
                 Warre
                 ,
                 the
                 Season
                 was
                 of
                 no
                 importance
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 Callis
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 might
                 draw
                 out
                 his
                 Army
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 without
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 difficulty
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 transport
                 
                 it
                 then
                 from
                 England
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 long
                 businesse
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Windes
                 ,
                 uncertain
                 .
                 Assoon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 Landed
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 his
                 Ambassadours
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 Maximilian's
                 weaknesse
                 was
                 publikely
                 made
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Other
                 help
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 him
                 then
                 his
                 Good-will
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 did
                 as
                 much
                 abound
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 defective
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 manner
                 of
                 assistance
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 hearing
                 hereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 courage
                 was
                 somewhat
                 Cooled
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 altogether
                 taken
                 Away
                 ;
                 it
                 served
                 to
                 dispose
                 them
                 beforehand
                 ,
                 for
                 Henry's
                 designes
                 :
                 to
                 work
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 ,
                 there
                 came
                 Letters
                 from
                 Seignieur
                 
                   de
                   Cordes
                
                 ,
                 wherein
                 was
                 made
                 an
                 overture
                 for
                 Peace
                 on
                 Charles
                 his
                 behalf
                 ;
                 which
                 containing
                 in
                 it
                 Reasonable
                 conditions
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 Unreasonable
                 not
                 to
                 listen
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 From
                 other
                 parts
                 it
                 was
                 confirm'd
                 that
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 Isabel
                 were
                 Agreed
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 having
                 received
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Rossillion
                 ,
                 without
                 repaying
                 the
                 Three
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 for
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 pawn'd
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 this
                 made
                 all
                 men
                 see
                 a
                 Necessity
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 Henry
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 playing
                 his
                 game
                 handsomly
                 ,
                 deputed
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Exceter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 d'Aubeny
                 to
                 give
                 Cordes
                 a
                 hearing
                 ;
                 whilst
                 he
                 ,
                 without
                 delay
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 19
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 planted
                 his
                 Camp
                 before
                 Boloigne
                 ;
                 a
                 Town
                 well
                 fortified
                 ,
                 wherein
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Garison
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 Artillery
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 Long
                 processe
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 many
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 blood
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 hardly
                 sate
                 down
                 a
                 Month
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Breach
                 being
                 thought
                 fitting
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ready
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Assault
                 ,
                 News
                 came
                 that
                 Peace
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Dislike
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Madding
                 of
                 such
                 who
                 having
                 sold
                 their
                 possessions
                 upon
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 this
                 Warre
                 ,
                 found
                 themselves
                 deceived
                 .
                 One
                 cause
                 which
                 made
                 Henry
                 willing
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 Peace
                 (
                 to
                 boot
                 with
                 what
                 have
                 been
                 already
                 alleadged
                 )
                 was
                 for
                 fear
                 lest
                 Charles
                 might
                 foment
                 a
                 New
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ;
                 who
                 began
                 then
                 to
                 shew
                 himself
                 .
                 The
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Agreement
                 was
                 ;
                 That
                 Charles
                 should
                 pay
                 Seven
                 hundred
                 fourty
                 five
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 for
                 divers
                 considerations
                 ;
                 for
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 Fifty
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 Yeerly
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 pay'd
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 not
                 after
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Succours
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 into
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 Anne
                 acknowledged
                 her self
                 to
                 stand
                 indebted
                 for
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Expences
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 in
                 this
                 Present
                 war.
                 The
                 French
                 Historians
                 agree
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 sum
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 specifie
                 the
                 Causes
                 why
                 .
                 Polydore
                 affirming
                 that
                 the
                 Peace
                 was
                 concluded
                 by
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 sum
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 adds
                 Five
                 and
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 a
                 yeer
                 for
                 Succouring
                 of
                 Britanny
                 ;
                 which
                 after
                 Charles
                 his
                 death
                 and
                 Henry's
                 ,
                 were
                 pay'd
                 to
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth
                 by
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 and
                 Francis
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 who
                 durst
                 not
                 deny
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 being
                 set
                 upon
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 made
                 war
                 in
                 
                   Italy
                   .
                   Charles
                
                 did
                 moreover
                 ,
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 give
                 Pensions
                 and
                 Presents
                 
                 to
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 Henry's
                 Court
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 either
                 favour
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 or
                 hinder
                 him
                 the
                 lesse
                 :
                 whereat
                 Henry
                 connived
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 behoved
                 him
                 to
                 interesse
                 the
                 Greatest
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 but
                 badly
                 construed
                 by
                 the
                 Rest.
                 He
                 endeavour'd
                 likewise
                 to
                 satisfie
                 those
                 who
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 particular
                 respects
                 were
                 discontented
                 ;
                 by
                 shewing
                 them
                 what
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 Losse
                 of
                 Lives
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 ensued
                 in
                 the
                 assaulting
                 of
                 Bullein
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Small
                 hopes
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 come
                 off
                 with
                 Honour
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 Successeful
                 therein
                 ,
                 yet
                 had
                 he
                 deserved
                 Blame
                 ;
                 since
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 gotten
                 did
                 not
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Losse
                 of
                 the
                 Valiantest
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 .
                 He
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 arguments
                 to
                 make
                 others
                 perswade
                 Him
                 to
                 make
                 Peace
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 ensued
                 from
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 Others
                 ,
                 not
                 from
                 Himself
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Peace
                 was
                 good
                 for
                 Both
                 the
                 Kings
                 :
                 for
                 Charles
                 ,
                 by
                 securing
                 to
                 him
                 Britanny
                 (
                 which
                 by
                 occasion
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 Stagger'd
                 )
                 and
                 opening
                 a
                 way
                 unto
                 him
                 to
                 agree
                 with
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 his
                 Confines
                 being
                 secured
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 (
                 they
                 being
                 formerly
                 secured
                 on
                 all
                 Other
                 )
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 a
                 quiet
                 minde
                 totally
                 intend
                 the
                 getting
                 of
                 Naples
                 :
                 a
                 resolution
                 which
                 proceeded
                 not
                 from
                 
                   Lodowick
                   Sforza
                
                 ,
                 who
                 first
                 incited
                 him
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 his
                 natural
                 Genius
                 ,
                 which
                 compell'd
                 him
                 to
                 undertake
                 it
                 ,
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 many
                 Difficulties
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 meet
                 withal
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Want
                 of
                 Moneys
                 )
                 without
                 any
                 real
                 foundation
                 .
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 pleases
                 ,
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 impossibilities
                 possible
                 .
                 'T
                 was
                 good
                 for
                 Henry
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 thereby
                 filled
                 his
                 Coffers
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 danger
                 which
                 the
                 new
                 Fantasm
                 ,
                 representing
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 brought
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 been
                 so
                 strongly
                 backt
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 witnessed
                 by
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 and
                 seconded
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
                 He
                 feared
                 some
                 Insurrection
                 from
                 those
                 which
                 favour'd
                 the
                 White
                 Rose
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 which
                 the
                 people
                 had
                 born
                 him
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 their
                 Hatred
                 to
                 Richard
                 ,
                 was
                 grown
                 lesse
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 to
                 subsist
                 onely
                 by
                 his
                 Own
                 worth
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 Wives
                 faction
                 failed
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 having
                 failed
                 Her
                 in
                 those
                 respects
                 which
                 his
                 desire
                 of
                 being
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 Own
                 Right
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 permit
                 him
                 to
                 use
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 His
                 Camp
                 being
                 raised
                 from
                 before
                 Bullein
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 by
                 Callis
                 for
                 England
                 :
                 having
                 written
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Maior
                 and
                 Aldermen
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 took
                 Shipping
                 ,
                 his
                 reasons
                 for
                 Ending
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 not
                 touching
                 upon
                 those
                 we
                 have
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 would
                 Please
                 ;
                 especially
                 that
                 the
                 enemy
                 had
                 purchas'd
                 Peace
                 at
                 so
                 High
                 a
                 rate
                 :
                 this
                 notwithstanding
                 pleased
                 not
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 liberal
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 their
                 Benevolences
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 their
                 distaste
                 was
                 lessened
                 by
                 his
                 returning
                 with
                 his
                 Purse
                 full
                 ;
                 which
                 made
                 them
                 believe
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 expect
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 Them.
                 
              
               
                 Alphonso
                 Duke
                 of
                 Calabria
                 ,
                 eldest
                 son
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 King
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 had
                 intreated
                 Henry
                 to
                 admit
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Garter
                 ,
                 
                 believing
                 the
                 War
                 between
                 the
                 Two
                 Kings
                 to
                 be
                 Endlesse
                 .
                 
                 He
                 thought
                 that
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Honour
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 Order
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 would
                 make
                 him
                 be
                 respected
                 amongst
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 reverenced
                 by
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 especially
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 :
                 he
                 hoped
                 that
                 if
                 France
                 should
                 stir
                 against
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 with
                 opportune
                 assistance
                 would
                 discharge
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 the
                 Fraternity
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 deceived
                 ;
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 dilate
                 it self
                 to
                 so
                 prejudicial
                 an
                 Obligation
                 .
                 Honours
                 are
                 the
                 Alchimy
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 which
                 like
                 Gamesters
                 Tantoes
                 ,
                 are
                 worth
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 to
                 be
                 worth
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 burdensom
                 to
                 the
                 giver
                 ,
                 enrich
                 not
                 the
                 receiver
                 :
                 Mines
                 are
                 not
                 digg'd
                 up
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 treasure
                 is
                 not
                 exhausted
                 ;
                 neither
                 have
                 they
                 any
                 other
                 Being
                 then
                 what
                 Opinion
                 gives
                 them
                 :
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 merit
                 enough
                 in
                 himself
                 to
                 deserve
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 Sumpter-horse
                 marked
                 with
                 the
                 mark
                 of
                 a
                 stately
                 Courser
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 sent
                 him
                 the
                 Garter
                 ,
                 and
                 Robes
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 by
                 Ursewick
                 .
                 The
                 Order
                 was
                 received
                 by
                 Alphonso
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 Pomp
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 invented
                 by
                 any
                 one
                 who
                 believes
                 that
                 Ostentations
                 dazzle
                 mens
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 things
                 to
                 their
                 designed
                 Ends
                 :
                 which
                 happening
                 but
                 Sometimes
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 befal
                 Him
                 :
                 for
                 neither
                 did
                 This
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 Other
                 industry
                 preserve
                 him
                 from
                 ruine
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 successe
                 belongs
                 not
                 to
                 Our
                 Story
                 ,
                 we
                 refer
                 the
                 Reader
                 to
                 Guicchiardine's
                 Relation
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 at
                 his
                 arrival
                 in
                 England
                 heard
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 was
                 not
                 slain
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 believed
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 his
                 Aunt
                 Margaret
                 in
                 Flanders
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 though
                 Henry
                 understood
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 agreements
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 Charles
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 then
                 was
                 ,
                 send
                 him
                 away
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 this
                 fiction
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 despised
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 might
                 breed
                 great
                 troubles
                 .
                 We
                 will
                 relate
                 the
                 Beginning
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 resolution
                 which
                 he
                 thereupon
                 took
                 .
                 The
                 Dutchesse
                 Margaret
                 had
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 her
                 Milk
                 suckt
                 in
                 hatred
                 against
                 the
                 Red-Rose-faction
                 ,
                 enemy
                 to
                 the
                 White
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 She
                 descended
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 she
                 spared
                 not
                 either
                 for
                 Injustice
                 or
                 Fraud
                 ,
                 so
                 she
                 might
                 oppresse
                 it
                 ;
                 neither
                 did
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Scruple
                 ,
                 withhold
                 her
                 from
                 doing
                 what
                 in
                 her
                 lay
                 to
                 destroy
                 it
                 .
                 She
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 contented
                 that
                 her
                 Neece
                 Elizabeth
                 was
                 Queen
                 of
                 England
                 in
                 default
                 of
                 her
                 Two
                 Nephews
                 who
                 should
                 have
                 inherited
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 since
                 they
                 failed
                 therein
                 ,
                 not
                 through
                 the
                 cruelty
                 of
                 the
                 Lancastrians
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 her
                 brother
                 Richard
                 :
                 yet
                 was
                 she
                 not
                 satisfied
                 ;
                 but
                 favoured
                 
                   Lambert
                   Symnel
                
                 ,
                 one
                 unknown
                 and
                 Meanly
                 born
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 means
                 she
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 bereave
                 her
                 Neece
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 deprive
                 Henry
                 and
                 her
                 Nephews
                 begotten
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 her
                 rather
                 reputed
                 Enemies
                 then
                 Nephews
                 )
                 her
                 innate
                 Hatred
                 was
                 of
                 more
                 power
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 then
                 her
                 Love
                 to
                 her
                 Neece
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 came
                 of
                 her
                 :
                 but
                 failing
                 in
                 that
                 designe
                 plotted
                 by
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 contrive
                 one
                 Her Self
                 ;
                 and
                 make
                 thereof
                 so
                 hard
                 and
                 intricate
                 a
                 knot
                 as
                 that
                 neither
                 Henry's
                 Wisedom
                 ,
                 nor
                 Sword
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 untie
                 it
                 or
                 cut
                 it
                 in
                 sunder
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 that
                 term
                 her
                 his
                 Iuno
                 :
                 for
                 
                 as
                 the
                 ancient
                 Fictions
                 ,
                 one
                 never
                 ceased
                 to
                 persecute
                 Eneas
                 ,
                 till
                 fatal
                 destiny
                 made
                 her
                 aware
                 that
                 she
                 vexed
                 him
                 but
                 in
                 vain
                 ;
                 so
                 this
                 New
                 and
                 True
                 one
                 never
                 ceased
                 to
                 persecute
                 Henry
                 ,
                 not
                 perceiving
                 that
                 she
                 contended
                 with
                 divine
                 providence
                 ,
                 which
                 intending
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Quiet
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 did
                 in
                 despite
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 defend
                 him
                 from
                 her
                 malice
                 .
                 This
                 new
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 was
                 a
                 poor
                 lad
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 she
                 thought
                 to
                 effect
                 that
                 mischief
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 bring
                 to
                 passe
                 .
                 His
                 father
                 (
                 who
                 dwelt
                 in
                 Torney
                 )
                 was
                 a
                 Jew
                 turn'd
                 Christian
                 ,
                 named
                 
                   Iohn
                   Osbeck
                
                 ,
                 who
                 necessitated
                 by
                 some
                 occasions
                 ,
                 went
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 bare
                 him
                 this
                 son
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 Christened
                 by
                 King
                 Edward
                 in
                 his
                 Own
                 person
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 thought
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 done
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 favour
                 to
                 so
                 mean
                 a
                 childe
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 had
                 some
                 Secret
                 interest
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 (
                 his
                 mother
                 being
                 very
                 fair
                 )
                 some
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 he
                 had
                 begotten
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 named
                 Peter
                 ,
                 which
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Custom
                 and
                 Diminutive
                 of
                 the
                 Dutch
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 was
                 converted
                 to
                 Perkin
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 knew
                 him
                 not
                 from
                 his
                 beginning
                 ,
                 called
                 him
                 Warbeck
                 ,
                 his
                 true
                 name
                 of
                 Osbeck
                 not
                 being
                 known
                 ,
                 till
                 after
                 enquiry
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 into
                 it
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Warbeck
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 first
                 given
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 by
                 Custom
                 continued
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 but
                 very
                 young
                 when
                 his
                 father
                 returned
                 to
                 Flanders
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 somewhat
                 Bigger
                 ,
                 his
                 father
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 Antwerp
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Other
                 parts
                 :
                 His
                 travels
                 and
                 conversation
                 with
                 Divers
                 Nations
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 onely
                 made
                 him
                 skilful
                 in
                 many
                 Languages
                 (
                 English
                 being
                 his
                 Natural
                 tongue
                 )
                 but
                 apt
                 to
                 fit
                 himself
                 to
                 other
                 mens
                 Humours
                 and
                 Customs
                 .
                 This
                 lad
                 being
                 met
                 withal
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 Margaret's
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 judged
                 very
                 fit
                 for
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 presented
                 him
                 to
                 her
                 :
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 said
                 how
                 much
                 she
                 was
                 therewithal
                 satisfied
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 conditions
                 requisite
                 for
                 her
                 purpose
                 ,
                 were
                 met
                 together
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 Yeers
                 ,
                 beauty
                 ,
                 wit
                 ,
                 comlinesse
                 of
                 feature
                 ;
                 I
                 should
                 say
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 quality
                 of
                 her
                 Addition
                 :
                 She
                 took
                 an
                 affection
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 being
                 God-son
                 to
                 her
                 Brother
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 for
                 that
                 (
                 being
                 very
                 fair
                 )
                 she
                 thought
                 him
                 a
                 by-scape
                 of
                 his
                 :
                 an
                 opinion
                 which
                 made
                 her
                 form
                 and
                 transform
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 greater
                 care
                 and
                 diligence
                 .
                 She
                 bethought
                 her self
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 either
                 to
                 instil
                 into
                 his
                 minde
                 ,
                 or
                 affix
                 in
                 his
                 actions
                 :
                 she
                 omitted
                 not
                 any
                 thing
                 whereby
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 personate
                 to
                 the
                 life
                 the
                 deceased
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ;
                 she
                 decipher'd
                 out
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 well-drawn
                 Pictures
                 ,
                 the
                 Delineaments
                 ,
                 Semblances
                 ,
                 and
                 Behaviours
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Blood-royal
                 :
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Queen
                 ,
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 Princesses
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 and
                 Sisters
                 :
                 she
                 bethought
                 her self
                 what
                 Questions
                 might
                 be
                 asked
                 him
                 ;
                 fitting
                 him
                 with
                 Answers
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 might
                 become
                 his
                 Youth
                 :
                 she
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 for
                 what
                 concern'd
                 such
                 past
                 businesses
                 as
                 might
                 have
                 fallen
                 within
                 his
                 knowledge
                 :
                 she
                 forgat
                 not
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 ;
                 how
                 the
                 Queen
                 fled
                 thither
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ;
                 how
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 from
                 thence
                 ;
                 how
                 
                 much
                 Richard
                 made
                 of
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 gotten
                 him
                 ;
                 his
                 resorting
                 to
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ;
                 the
                 Manner
                 of
                 their
                 living
                 there
                 ;
                 what
                 Servants
                 waited
                 on
                 them
                 ;
                 their
                 Fears
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 pretended
                 Eseape
                 ;
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 with
                 each
                 particularity
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 purpose
                 had
                 happened
                 :
                 she
                 chiefly
                 taught
                 him
                 how
                 to
                 counterfeit
                 innate
                 Nobility
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 tractable
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 himself
                 the
                 very
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 whom
                 he
                 personated
                 .
                 She
                 fitted
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 his
                 peregrination
                 with
                 the
                 times
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 discourse
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 there
                 happened
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 believed
                 .
                 And
                 finding
                 him
                 generally
                 of
                 a
                 miraculous
                 capacity
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 judgement
                 much
                 beyond
                 his
                 yeers
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 delight
                 to
                 instruct
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 pleased
                 in
                 her
                 Own
                 work
                 ,
                 happily
                 invented
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 thought
                 .
                 She
                 kept
                 him
                 continually
                 in
                 her
                 most
                 private
                 lodgings
                 ,
                 not
                 trusting
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 air
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 chiefest
                 article
                 of
                 this
                 mystery
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 world
                 believe
                 she
                 had
                 never
                 seen
                 him
                 .
                 When
                 she
                 had
                 brought
                 her
                 work
                 to
                 Perfection
                 ,
                 she
                 laid
                 before
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 object
                 the
                 purchasing
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 wherein
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 prosper
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 chief
                 place
                 in
                 her
                 Court
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 reputed
                 ,
                 not
                 what
                 in
                 truth
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 for
                 her
                 honour
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 she
                 being
                 obliged
                 to
                 uphold
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 her
                 favours
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 accounted
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 Malice
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Blood.
                 When
                 she
                 afterwards
                 perceiv'd
                 that
                 Henry
                 proceeded
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 Britanny
                 (
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 break
                 with
                 France
                 )
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 keep
                 him
                 any
                 longer
                 with
                 her
                 .
                 She
                 sent
                 him
                 into
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 an
                 English
                 Lady
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 tarried
                 for
                 almost
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 Yeer
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 she
                 did
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 appear
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 from
                 a
                 Third
                 place
                 :
                 he
                 had
                 then
                 directions
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 passe
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 for
                 Henry
                 having
                 now
                 declared
                 War
                 against
                 France
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 a
                 fit
                 time
                 to
                 molest
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 White-Rose
                 saction
                 being
                 great
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 get
                 Assistants
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 a
                 beginning
                 to
                 his
                 Metamorphosis
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 obey'd
                 ;
                 he
                 pass'd
                 into
                 Ireland
                 :
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 abode
                 in
                 Cork
                 ;
                 where
                 at
                 first
                 sight
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 esteemed
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 consequence
                 :
                 for
                 his
                 comely
                 demeanure
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 plenty
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 (
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 having
                 furnisht
                 him
                 in
                 great
                 abundance
                 for
                 his
                 better
                 appearing
                 )
                 were
                 sufficient
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 people
                 take
                 one
                 thing
                 for
                 another
                 .
                 Having
                 a
                 while
                 held
                 them
                 in
                 suspence
                 ,
                 he
                 acknowledged
                 himself
                 (
                 but
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 enforced
                 thereunto
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 and
                 run
                 divers
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 the
                 affection
                 it
                 had
                 always
                 born
                 to
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 would
                 now
                 continue
                 firm
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Henry
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 pass'd
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 being
                 retarded
                 by
                 the
                 difficulties
                 of
                 so
                 important
                 an
                 Expedition
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 Charles
                 hearing
                 of
                 this
                 apparition
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 might
                 make
                 for
                 his
                 advantage
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 trouble
                 England
                 if
                 Henry
                 should
                 continue
                 in
                 Hostility
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 continue
                 therein
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 his
                 Peace
                 upon
                 
                 better
                 terms
                 .
                 One
                 
                   Steven
                   Frion
                
                 was
                 Secretary
                 to
                 Henry
                 for
                 the
                 French
                 tongue
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 discontented
                 ,
                 and
                 holding
                 Correspondence
                 with
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 fled
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 assoon
                 as
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 proclamed
                 :
                 this
                 man
                 gave
                 Charles
                 the
                 first
                 advertisement
                 of
                 
                   Perkin
                   :
                   Charles
                
                 sent
                 Him
                 together
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 to
                 Perkin
                 ,
                 inviting
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 offering
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 regaining
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 An
                 Invitation
                 which
                 augmented
                 the
                 hair-brain'd
                 vanity
                 of
                 this
                 Impostor
                 :
                 for
                 being
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 a
                 wise
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 businesse
                 of
                 this
                 weight
                 ,
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Irish
                 (
                 undoubted
                 enemies
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 )
                 and
                 sent
                 for
                 by
                 a
                 King
                 whose
                 interests
                 were
                 concern'd
                 in
                 His
                 ,
                 he
                 believed
                 ,
                 That
                 Fortune
                 never
                 undertook
                 any
                 great
                 businesse
                 without
                 finishing
                 it
                 ;
                 not
                 minding
                 that
                 Beginnings
                 and
                 Endings
                 conform
                 but
                 Seldom
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Princes
                 preserving
                 themselves
                 by
                 their
                 Own
                 strengths
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 usual
                 with
                 Fortune
                 to
                 ruine
                 such
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 certain
                 praecipice
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 hath
                 by
                 unusual
                 steps
                 raised
                 to
                 the
                 Highest
                 point
                 of
                 her
                 Wheel
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 acquainted
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 most
                 trusted
                 in
                 Ireland
                 with
                 this
                 Invitation
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 won
                 more
                 credit
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 received
                 with
                 all
                 honour
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 :
                 he
                 called
                 him
                 by
                 that
                 Title
                 ;
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 degree
                 ,
                 fitted
                 him
                 with
                 House
                 ,
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 Expences
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 Guard
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Congreshal
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 respected
                 :
                 Sir
                 
                   George
                   Nevil
                
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Taylor
                
                 ,
                 with
                 above
                 a
                 Hundred
                 other
                 English-men
                 ,
                 waited
                 continually
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Court
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 follows
                 the
                 Prince's
                 example
                 ,
                 shew'd
                 him
                 the
                 like
                 respect
                 ,
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Courtiers
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 knew
                 who
                 he
                 was
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 expedient
                 for
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 know
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Imposture
                 was
                 apparent
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 his
                 ill
                 governing
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 through
                 any
                 default
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 abounded
                 in
                 Decency
                 and
                 Majestie
                 )
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 true
                 story
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 Unlikelyhood
                 and
                 Impossibility
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 escape
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 a
                 Crafty
                 ,
                 Malicious
                 ,
                 Dreaded
                 Uncle
                 :
                 Yet
                 did
                 he
                 not
                 Long
                 enjoy
                 this
                 glory
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 differences
                 being
                 ended
                 between
                 the
                 Two
                 Kings
                 ,
                 it
                 behoved
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 .
                 Henry
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 him
                 delivered
                 into
                 His
                 hands
                 ;
                 but
                 Charles
                 esteeming
                 it
                 an
                 unworthy
                 action
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 depart
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 forthwith
                 did
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 very
                 much
                 apprehended
                 the
                 being
                 made
                 the
                 Offering
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 this
                 Peace
                 .
                 He
                 withdrew
                 himself
                 into
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 and
                 he
                 counterfeited
                 their
                 parts
                 Strangely
                 well
                 :
                 he
                 seemed
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 never
                 before
                 seen
                 him
                 :
                 He
                 feigned
                 to
                 be
                 fled
                 thither
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 Sanctuary
                 under
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 an
                 Aunt
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 Neernesse
                 of
                 Blood
                 that
                 was
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 professe
                 her self
                 his
                 Mother
                 ;
                 She
                 counterfeited
                 Fears
                 of
                 being
                 Deceived
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 cautelous
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 
                   Lambert
                   Symnel
                
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 counterfeit
                 as
                 
                 well
                 as
                 He
                 :
                 She
                 sent
                 oftentimes
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 feigning
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 Exact
                 scrutiny
                 :
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 she
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 Doubtful
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 not
                 Clearly
                 satisfied
                 ;
                 then
                 more
                 Inclining
                 to
                 Believe
                 well
                 :
                 at
                 Last
                 ,
                 she
                 broke
                 forth
                 into
                 an
                 Admiration
                 ,
                 and
                 Thanksgiving
                 ,
                 praising
                 the
                 Divine
                 Providence
                 which
                 had
                 had
                 commiseration
                 on
                 that
                 innocent
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 vouchsafed
                 to
                 preserve
                 him
                 so
                 miraculously
                 ,
                 shewing
                 the
                 wonderfulnesse
                 of
                 his
                 blessings
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 She
                 then
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 seeming
                 Passion
                 ,
                 called
                 him
                 Nephew
                 ;
                 the
                 Bud
                 of
                 the
                 White-rose
                 ;
                 the
                 Hope
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 York
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Restorer
                 of
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Justice
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 She
                 assigned
                 unto
                 him
                 a
                 Guard
                 of
                 Thirty
                 Halberdiers
                 for
                 his
                 safety
                 .
                 Now
                 every
                 one
                 began
                 to
                 think
                 him
                 Really
                 to
                 be
                 what
                 he
                 personated
                 ,
                 not
                 imagining
                 that
                 a
                 Woman
                 could
                 be
                 capable
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 Cunning
                 :
                 insomuch
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 respected
                 in
                 France
                 as
                 a
                 forreign
                 Prince
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 little
                 lesse
                 then
                 Worshipped
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 as
                 Nephew
                 to
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 her
                 Son.
                 This
                 news
                 being
                 brought
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 there
                 greedily
                 listened
                 after
                 ;
                 for
                 men
                 do
                 naturally
                 love
                 to
                 believe
                 things
                 unlooked
                 for
                 and
                 incredible
                 :
                 Passions
                 augmented
                 this
                 belief
                 in
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 of
                 that
                 Faction
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 who
                 desired
                 Novelties
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Discontented
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 those
                 who
                 loved
                 Equity
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Crown
                 had
                 neither
                 belonged
                 to
                 Henry
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 if
                 her
                 Brother
                 had
                 been
                 alive
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 arose
                 Whisperings
                 ,
                 liberty
                 of
                 Discourse
                 and
                 Complaints
                 :
                 the
                 present
                 ill
                 Government
                 was
                 in
                 every
                 man's
                 mouth
                 ;
                 the
                 endlesse
                 Impositions
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 insatiable
                 Avarice
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 a
                 Shameful
                 Peace
                 ,
                 after
                 Britanny
                 had
                 More
                 shamefully
                 been
                 suffered
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 :
                 The
                 Nobility
                 were
                 no
                 lesse
                 distasted
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 grieved
                 at
                 the
                 small
                 account
                 the
                 King
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 All
                 mens
                 conceipts
                 fell
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 point
                 ,
                 That
                 God
                 being
                 a
                 just
                 Judge
                 ,
                 had
                 preserved
                 the
                 True
                 Heir
                 to
                 seat
                 him
                 again
                 in
                 his
                 Throne
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 Twice
                 usurped
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 Henry
                 had
                 no
                 right
                 thereunto
                 of
                 Himself
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 Waved
                 his
                 Wives
                 right
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 reign
                 Alone
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 wondred
                 at
                 ,
                 if
                 after
                 so
                 much
                 injustice
                 ,
                 God
                 had
                 raised
                 up
                 his
                 Brother-in-law
                 to
                 punish
                 him
                 .
                 Nor
                 did
                 this
                 businesse
                 end
                 onely
                 in
                 Discourse
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 personages
                 of
                 Great
                 quality
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 sound
                 the
                 Bottom
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 amongst
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 
                   William
                   Stanley
                
                 ,
                 brother
                 to
                 Henry's
                 father-in-law
                 (
                 he
                 who
                 had
                 assisted
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 battel
                 against
                 Richards
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 him
                 King
                 )
                 the
                 Lord
                 Fitz-water
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Simon
                   Montefort
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Thwaites
                
                 :
                 these
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 some
                 people
                 of
                 quality
                 to
                 send
                 into
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 their
                 relation
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 ground
                 their
                 resolutions
                 :
                 but
                 of
                 many
                 there
                 were
                 onely
                 Two
                 that
                 would
                 hazard
                 themselves
                 to
                 undertake
                 the
                 businesse
                 which
                 was
                 shunn'd
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 businesse
                 should
                 prove
                 fictitious
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 likely
                 to
                 lose
                 their
                 Goods
                 and
                 Countrey
                 .
                 
                   Robert
                   Clifford
                
                 and
                 
                   William
                   Barley
                
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Two
                 ;
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 good
                 Families
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 first
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 
                 Margaret
                 received
                 them
                 with
                 much
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 discoursed
                 long
                 with
                 Clifford
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 inform
                 her self
                 of
                 their
                 intentions
                 that
                 sent
                 them
                 ,
                 she
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 Perkin
                 :
                 with
                 whom
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 discoursed
                 many
                 days
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 back
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 him
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 knew
                 Himself
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 troubled
                 at
                 these
                 mens
                 going
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 
                 but
                 produce
                 dangerous
                 consequences
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 spirit
                 being
                 averse
                 to
                 fear
                 ,
                 he
                 forbare
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 extraordinaty
                 provision
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 not
                 to
                 augment
                 the
                 credit
                 thereof
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 seeming
                 neglect
                 might
                 lessen
                 .
                 Yet
                 he
                 forbare
                 not
                 to
                 shut
                 up
                 the
                 Ports
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 place
                 such
                 guards
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 know
                 who
                 came
                 in
                 and
                 out
                 ;
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 discover
                 what
                 correspondency
                 the
                 fugitives
                 had
                 .
                 He
                 feared
                 not
                 the
                 Imposture
                 ,
                 being
                 certainly
                 informed
                 how
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 was
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 behoved
                 him
                 that
                 Others
                 should
                 likewise
                 be
                 certain
                 thereof
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 put
                 ,
                 as
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Iames
                   Tirrel
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 servant
                 
                   Iohn
                   Dighton
                
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 onely
                 Two
                 that
                 remained
                 alive
                 of
                 the
                 Four
                 which
                 were
                 conscious
                 of
                 this
                 cruelty
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   Miles
                   Forrest
                
                 (
                 the
                 Second
                 rogue
                 that
                 slew
                 them
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Priest
                 that
                 buried
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 dead
                 :
                 they
                 deposed
                 ,
                 That
                 Tirrel
                 saw
                 them
                 Dead
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 Smother'd
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 them
                 be
                 buried
                 underneath
                 a
                 stair
                 ,
                 and
                 cover'd
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 Stone
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 ,
                 by
                 order
                 from
                 Richard
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 afterwards
                 tane
                 ,
                 and
                 reburied
                 by
                 the
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 what
                 place
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 ,
                 the
                 Minister
                 being
                 Dead
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 not
                 satisfied
                 with
                 these
                 testimonies
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 divert
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfie
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 he
                 bethought
                 himself
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 means
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 discover
                 the
                 Impostors
                 condition
                 and
                 descent
                 .
                 He
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 scatter'd
                 them
                 thorowout
                 all
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 directing
                 them
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 Those
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 stay
                 in
                 any
                 setled
                 place
                 ,
                 were
                 ordered
                 diligently
                 to
                 enquire
                 after
                 his
                 Birth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 Him
                 daily
                 advertisement
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 should
                 learn
                 :
                 which
                 makes
                 men
                 believe
                 he
                 had
                 some
                 glimpse
                 of
                 it
                 before
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 abode
                 where
                 He
                 was
                 ,
                 were
                 (
                 by
                 his
                 direction
                 )
                 to
                 seem
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 fled
                 away
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 shun
                 the
                 danger
                 they
                 should
                 incur
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 discover'd
                 to
                 be
                 well-wishers
                 to
                 his
                 party
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 professe
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 run
                 the
                 like
                 fortune
                 with
                 Him
                 :
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Other
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Discovery
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 particularly
                 to
                 finde
                 out
                 the
                 Designes
                 and
                 Correspondencies
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 grow
                 familiar
                 with
                 those
                 whom
                 Perkin
                 most
                 confided
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 them
                 the
                 Vanity
                 of
                 the
                 Undertaking
                 ,
                 they
                 having
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 a
                 wise
                 King
                 ;
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 beaten
                 without
                 extraordinary
                 Forces
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Dutchesse's
                 favours
                 were
                 not
                 answerable
                 to
                 their
                 need
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 wanted
                 assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 certain
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 presumed
                 to
                 be
                 Secure
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 party
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 peoples
                 inclination
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 were
                 unuseful
                 :
                 
                 for
                 that
                 such
                 accurate
                 and
                 diligent
                 provision
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 would
                 forbear
                 to
                 declare
                 themselves
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 encouraged
                 by
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 a
                 Great
                 army
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 was
                 not
                 likely
                 to
                 shew
                 them
                 ;
                 no
                 not
                 if
                 all
                 Flanders
                 were
                 to
                 declare
                 it Self
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 their
                 chief
                 care
                 was
                 to
                 sound
                 Clifford
                 by
                 tasting
                 him
                 with
                 fair
                 promises
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 win
                 Him
                 over
                 ,
                 the
                 deed
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 the
                 Cabinet
                 of
                 secret
                 Correspondencies
                 between
                 Flanders
                 and
                 England
                 :
                 neither
                 were
                 they
                 much
                 troubled
                 to
                 effect
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 this
                 imposture
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 wrought
                 upon
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 with
                 promise
                 of
                 Forgivenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Rewards
                 ,
                 proper
                 baits
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 fish
                 .
                 Henry
                 ,
                 this
                 mean
                 while
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 all
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 excommunicated
                 in
                 Pauls
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Names
                 to
                 be
                 registred
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 enemies
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 might
                 suspect
                 them
                 :
                 neither
                 did
                 he
                 forbear
                 to
                 sollicite
                 the
                 Confessors
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 learn
                 how
                 they
                 were
                 enclined
                 ;
                 not
                 weighing
                 the
                 Profanation
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 holy
                 things
                 ,
                 since
                 his
                 particular
                 interest
                 was
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 all
                 Other
                 things
                 he
                 was
                 reputed
                 a
                 Pious
                 Prince
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 perfect
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Perkin's
                 Birth
                 ,
                 Name
                 ,
                 Surname
                 ,
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 Employments
                 ,
                 and
                 Voyages
                 ,
                 till
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 metamorphis'd
                 into
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 :
                 they
                 likewise
                 won
                 over
                 Clifford
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 them
                 such
                 proofs
                 of
                 his
                 repentance
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 therewithal
                 satisfied
                 .
                 Perkin's
                 Genealogie
                 was
                 published
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 thorowout
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 and
                 Henry
                 not
                 esteeming
                 it
                 fitting
                 that
                 a
                 Mechanick
                 should
                 with
                 such
                 ostentation
                 be
                 protected
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 false
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 redounded
                 to
                 His
                 injury
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 the
                 Archduke
                 
                   Philip
                   (
                   Maximilian
                
                 being
                 gone
                 into
                 Germany
                 )
                 who
                 were
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Poynings
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Warham
                
                 Doctor
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 Law.
                 The
                 Council
                 gave
                 them
                 audience
                 ,
                 the
                 Archduke
                 being
                 yet
                 a
                 Childe
                 :
                 their
                 Embassie
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 Flanders
                 being
                 confederate
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 friendship
                 with
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 resent
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 nourish
                 an
                 Impostour
                 who
                 durst
                 call
                 himself
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 pretended
                 unto
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Belief
                 must
                 needs
                 admit
                 of
                 some
                 Malignity
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York's
                 death
                 was
                 too
                 manifest
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 very
                 Conjecture
                 were
                 sufficient
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 doubt
                 :
                 the
                 Nature
                 and
                 Craft
                 of
                 Richard
                 the
                 Third
                 was
                 not
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 encourage
                 the
                 Executors
                 of
                 his
                 cruelty
                 to
                 save
                 One
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 murder
                 the
                 Other
                 :
                 Mercy
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 suppos'd
                 in
                 such
                 Rascals
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 Reward
                 ,
                 and
                 freedom
                 from
                 Punishment
                 :
                 Reward
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 a
                 Childe
                 destitute
                 of
                 Hopes
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 getting
                 out
                 of
                 prison
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 wherewithal
                 to
                 feed
                 himself
                 :
                 but
                 say
                 that
                 meer
                 Compassion
                 had
                 moved
                 them
                 to
                 save
                 him
                 ;
                 such
                 compassion
                 must
                 be
                 either
                 in
                 One
                 or
                 in
                 All
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 One
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rest
                 not
                 know
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 incredible
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 All
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 three
                 such
                 wicked
                 ones
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 far
                 trust
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 perpetual
                 Jealousie
                 :
                 And
                 give
                 this
                 likewise
                 granted
                 ,
                 how
                 could
                 a
                 childe
                 ,
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 ways
                 ,
                 wanting
                 direction
                 and
                 counsel
                 ,
                 passe
                 undiscover'd
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Night-guards
                 which
                 are
                 usual
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 streets
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 stop
                 him
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 take
                 him
                 ?
                 or
                 that
                 some
                 other
                 difficulty
                 should
                 not
                 hinder
                 him
                 ?
                 't
                 was
                 impossible
                 a
                 tender
                 childe
                 of
                 Nine
                 yeers
                 old
                 ,
                 alone
                 ,
                 in
                 Lord-like
                 looks
                 ,
                 and
                 apparel
                 ,
                 could
                 passe
                 on
                 ,
                 unknown
                 by
                 any
                 :
                 Certainly
                 this
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 befallen
                 the
                 True
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 could
                 it
                 have
                 happened
                 unto
                 the
                 Counterfeit
                 ,
                 whose
                 true
                 name
                 was
                 Perkin
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 knew
                 him
                 well
                 ;
                 knew
                 his
                 Countrey
                 and
                 his
                 Extraction
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Nurse
                 or
                 rather
                 Mother
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 knew
                 it
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 who
                 emulating
                 the
                 ancient
                 Fables
                 ,
                 had
                 brought
                 him
                 forth
                 (
                 as
                 Iove
                 did
                 Mercury
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 Brain
                 ,
                 feigned
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 her
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 given
                 him
                 instructions
                 and
                 taught
                 him
                 how
                 to
                 lye
                 :
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 tolerate
                 that
                 her
                 Neece
                 should
                 reign
                 ,
                 being
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ;
                 her
                 hatred
                 being
                 thereunto
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 rather
                 then
                 to
                 suffer
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Queen
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 Husband
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 bereave
                 Her
                 and
                 her
                 Children
                 of
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 to
                 Perkin
                 ,
                 begotten
                 by
                 a
                 Jew
                 turned
                 Christian
                 :
                 They
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 chase
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Countrey
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 useful
                 friendship
                 which
                 was
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Nations
                 ,
                 should
                 perswade
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 well
                 it
                 might
                 )
                 to
                 do
                 More
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 like
                 true
                 friends
                 indeed
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 deliver
                 him
                 up
                 into
                 Their
                 Hands
                 .
                 The
                 Answer
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 desired
                 to
                 preserve
                 friendship
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 assist
                 the
                 pretended
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 hinder
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 absolute
                 in
                 her
                 Countrey
                 )
                 from
                 doing
                 what
                 she
                 listed
                 .
                 Henry
                 was
                 not
                 pleased
                 with
                 this
                 answer
                 ;
                 knowing
                 that
                 Princesses
                 Dowagers
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 like
                 Prerogative
                 over
                 the
                 Countreys
                 where
                 they
                 govern
                 as
                 had
                 their
                 Husbands
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 endowed
                 with
                 Absolute
                 Soveraignty
                 and
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 wage
                 War
                 ,
                 put
                 the
                 State
                 into
                 Combustion
                 ,
                 and
                 utterly
                 lose
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 having
                 learn'd
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 great
                 power
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Archduke
                 could
                 do
                 no
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 whilst
                 the
                 world
                 would
                 believe
                 that
                 Perkin
                 was
                 protected
                 in
                 Despite
                 of
                 Him
                 ;
                 he
                 recalled
                 the
                 English
                 Merchants
                 from
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 and
                 banisht
                 the
                 Flanders
                 Merchants
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 transported
                 the
                 Staple
                 of
                 Cloth
                 and
                 Wooll
                 from
                 Antwerp
                 to
                 Callis
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Philip
                 knew
                 they
                 would
                 exclaim
                 against
                 it
                 ;
                 yet
                 did
                 not
                 he
                 forbear
                 doing
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 by
                 driving
                 the
                 English
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Dominions
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 moreover
                 upon
                 advertisements
                 from
                 Clifford
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 the
                 Lord
                 Fitz-water
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Simon
                   Montfort
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Thwaites
                   ,
                   William
                   d'Aubeny
                   ,
                   Robert
                   Ratcliff
                   ,
                   Thomas
                   Cressenor
                   ,
                   Thomas
                   Astwood
                   ,
                   William
                   Worseley
                
                 Dean
                 of
                 Pauls
                 ,
                 and
                 certain
                 Friers
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 
                 two
                 Dominicans
                 :
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 shut
                 up
                 More
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 scandal
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 too
                 great
                 .
                 
                   Montfort
                   ,
                   Ratcliff
                
                 ,
                 and
                 d'Aubeny
                 ,
                 were
                 convinc'd
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 beheaded
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 Fitz-water
                 being
                 sent
                 prisoner
                 to
                 Callis
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 despair
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 escape
                 ,
                 lost
                 both
                 his
                 hopes
                 and
                 life
                 :
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 pardoned
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 had
                 created
                 his
                 second
                 son
                 ,
                 Henry
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 in
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 usual
                 at
                 such
                 Solemnities
                 ,
                 divers
                 Knights
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Bath
                 were
                 made
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 heard
                 that
                 Clifford
                 was
                 landed
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 he
                 withdrew
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 hear
                 him
                 There
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 accuse
                 any
                 of
                 extraordinary
                 quality
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 imprisoned
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 noise
                 .
                 Clifford
                 being
                 admitted
                 to
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 threw
                 himself
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 begg'd
                 his
                 pardon
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 being
                 formerly
                 granted
                 ,
                 he
                 again
                 confirmed
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 commanded
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 any
                 more
                 to
                 say
                 concerning
                 the
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
                 he
                 named
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chamberlain
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Stanley
                
                 :
                 at
                 whose
                 name
                 all
                 the
                 standers
                 by
                 were
                 startled
                 ;
                 it
                 not
                 being
                 likely
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 his
                 quality
                 ,
                 rich
                 ,
                 the
                 Favorite
                 ,
                 neerest
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chief
                 instrument
                 of
                 his
                 Assumption
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 Traitour
                 :
                 whereupon
                 being
                 advised
                 to
                 think
                 Better
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 ;
                 he
                 without
                 Haesitation
                 or
                 Altering
                 his
                 Colour
                 ,
                 accused
                 him
                 as
                 Before
                 .
                 Stanley
                 was
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 examined
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 :
                 he
                 denied
                 some
                 few
                 Circumstances
                 ,
                 but
                 confess'd
                 the
                 Fault
                 ;
                 affying
                 his
                 Former
                 actions
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 presumed
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 pardon
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 deceived
                 .
                 Deserts
                 and
                 Mis-deserts
                 weigh
                 not
                 alike
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 like
                 Excesse
                 :
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 Put
                 the
                 Crown
                 upon
                 his
                 head
                 ;
                 by
                 negotiating
                 how
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 Away
                 again
                 ,
                 he
                 nullified
                 his
                 Former
                 deserts
                 :
                 his
                 Repenting
                 for
                 the
                 Service
                 done
                 ,
                 cancell'd
                 the
                 Obligation
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 rewarded
                 :
                 Recompence
                 cannot
                 be
                 given
                 for
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 by
                 conferring
                 Another
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 the
                 Donour
                 ;
                 or
                 by
                 resigning
                 over
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Same
                 :
                 the
                 Inequality
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 ,
                 equals
                 the
                 Disparity
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 turn
                 :
                 the
                 Riches
                 ,
                 and
                 Honour
                 he
                 received
                 from
                 Henry
                 ,
                 were
                 equivalent
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 which
                 Henry
                 received
                 from
                 Him
                 :
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 Formally
                 said
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 receive
                 it
                 from
                 him
                 )
                 the
                 one
                 was
                 Born
                 for
                 It
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 for
                 Meaner
                 things
                 .
                 Yet
                 was
                 Henry
                 in
                 great
                 doubt
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 should
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 :
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 reverence
                 which
                 he
                 bare
                 to
                 his
                 Father-in-law
                 ,
                 pleaded
                 for
                 Clemency
                 ;
                 Example
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Condition
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 ,
                 put
                 in
                 for
                 Severity
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 which
                 some
                 Authors
                 write
                 ,
                 his
                 Riches
                 bore
                 down
                 the
                 balance
                 :
                 he
                 being
                 esteemed
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 money'd
                 men
                 in
                 England
                 .
                 Neither
                 were
                 men
                 deceived
                 in
                 this
                 their
                 opinion
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 his
                 Castle
                 of
                 Holt
                 were
                 found
                 Fourty
                 thousand
                 Marks
                 in
                 ready
                 money
                 (
                 his
                 Jewels
                 and
                 Moveables
                 not
                 therein
                 comprehended
                 )
                 and
                 in
                 Revenues
                 and
                 Pensions
                 he
                 had
                 Three
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 a
                 yeer
                 ;
                 a
                 considerable
                 sum
                 in
                 those
                 days
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 after
                 having
                 deferr'd
                 
                 this
                 businesse
                 some
                 Six
                 weeks
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 his
                 Brother
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 might
                 have
                 time
                 to
                 Examine
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 condemn'd
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 his
                 head
                 .
                 His
                 execution
                 afforded
                 matter
                 of
                 diversity
                 of
                 discourse
                 :
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 Secrets
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 their
                 conjectures
                 upon
                 Circumstances
                 ,
                 and
                 doubtful
                 Relations
                 ,
                 esteemed
                 the
                 case
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 wholly
                 void
                 of
                 Fault
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 worthy
                 of
                 the
                 Highest
                 punishment
                 :
                 a
                 belief
                 which
                 was
                 occasioned
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 Rumour
                 that
                 was
                 spread
                 abroad
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 his
                 discourse
                 with
                 Clifford
                 concerning
                 Perkin
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 say
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 for
                 certain
                 know
                 he
                 were
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 son
                 to
                 Edward
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 A
                 manner
                 of
                 Speech
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 Openly
                 declare
                 any
                 ill-will
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Person
                 ,
                 yet
                 such
                 was
                 it
                 as
                 did
                 not
                 sound
                 well
                 in
                 His
                 mouth
                 ;
                 his
                 Example
                 being
                 sufficient
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 words
                 not
                 admitting
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 interpretation
                 ,
                 then
                 his
                 Opinion
                 of
                 Henry's
                 unjust
                 title
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 which
                 derogated
                 from
                 the
                 Pretences
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 which
                 alienated
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 desiring
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 Earl
                 of
                 Chester
                 (
                 a
                 Title
                 ,
                 and
                 County
                 which
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 do
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 give
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 their
                 first-born
                 Sons
                 )
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 not
                 onely
                 Deny
                 his
                 request
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 Offended
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 thinking
                 him
                 now
                 arrived
                 to
                 those
                 pretences
                 which
                 did
                 exceed
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 a
                 Subject
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 rewarded
                 his
                 services
                 with
                 equivalent
                 rewards
                 :
                 having
                 made
                 him
                 Privy
                 Counsellour
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 given
                 him
                 daily
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 demanded
                 ,
                 assigned
                 Pensions
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Battel
                 wherein
                 Richard
                 was
                 slain
                 ,
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 that
                 he
                 appropriated
                 unto
                 Himself
                 the
                 Prey
                 and
                 Booty
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Camp
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 He
                 himself
                 stood
                 in
                 Need
                 ,
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 New
                 King
                 :
                 permitting
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 grown
                 Rich
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 satisfie
                 his
                 own
                 thirst
                 of
                 having
                 .
                 This
                 man's
                 death
                 put
                 all
                 the
                 Court
                 in
                 a
                 Quandary
                 ,
                 one
                 man
                 durst
                 not
                 trust
                 another
                 ;
                 each
                 one
                 feared
                 lest
                 all
                 his
                 friends
                 might
                 prove
                 Cliffords
                 :
                 Yet
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Back-biting
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 pen
                 and
                 paper
                 ,
                 to
                 utter
                 what
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 danger
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 do
                 with
                 their
                 tongues
                 ;
                 Libels
                 were
                 written
                 against
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 ,
                 the
                 authors
                 whereof
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 conceal
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Five
                 of
                 them
                 miscarried
                 ,
                 paying
                 for
                 their
                 Errour
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 Perkin's
                 party
                 this
                 mean
                 while
                 decreased
                 ;
                 no
                 man
                 durst
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 think
                 any
                 more
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 but
                 very
                 few
                 that
                 tarried
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 Flanders
                 :
                 amongst
                 which
                 ,
                 Clifford's
                 companion
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 chiefest
                 ,
                 who
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 alter'd
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 got
                 leave
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Conspirators
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dissipation
                 of
                 the
                 Complices
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 make
                 Henry
                 rest
                 in
                 quiet
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 he
                 should
                 destroy
                 the
                 Nest
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 seeing
                 that
                 
                 Lambert
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Perkin
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 affectionately
                 received
                 there
                 .
                 It
                 behoved
                 him
                 to
                 settle
                 his
                 authority
                 there
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 undoubted
                 :
                 he
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 Two
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 in
                 Two
                 several
                 Offices
                 ;
                 the
                 Prior
                 of
                 Langton
                 with
                 title
                 of
                 Commissioner
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 look
                 to
                 the
                 Civil
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 making
                 him
                 Chancellor
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   Edward
                   Poynings
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 giving
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 with
                 Commission
                 to
                 be
                 Marshal
                 ,
                 and
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 was
                 subordinate
                 .
                 The
                 Prior
                 met
                 with
                 no
                 difficulty
                 ;
                 the
                 Laws
                 being
                 his
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 peaceful
                 people
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 his
                 jurisdiction
                 :
                 but
                 Poynings
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 Stubborn
                 men
                 and
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 like
                 fortune
                 :
                 for
                 Ireland
                 being
                 full
                 of
                 Woods
                 ,
                 Boggs
                 ,
                 and
                 Desert
                 places
                 (
                 the
                 happinesse
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 people
                 consisting
                 in
                 Idlenesse
                 ,
                 in
                 somuch
                 as
                 the
                 ground
                 is
                 there
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 unbroken
                 up
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 ,
                 just
                 as
                 men
                 do
                 Hunt
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 whose
                 consciences
                 and
                 courages
                 mis-gave
                 them
                 ,
                 retiring
                 themselves
                 into
                 places
                 inaccessible
                 for
                 strangers
                 ,
                 and
                 unknown
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 spent
                 much
                 time
                 there
                 to
                 small
                 purpose
                 ;
                 killing
                 some
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 some
                 few
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 not
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 main
                 enterprise
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 being
                 angry
                 with
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 no
                 intention
                 to
                 withstand
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 fear
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 lay'd
                 the
                 fault
                 upon
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 succour'd
                 them
                 underhand
                 .
                 He
                 sent
                 him
                 prisoner
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 Proof
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 save
                 his
                 Own
                 Suspition
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 did
                 so
                 fully
                 justifie
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 declared
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 and
                 re-established
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 Government
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 Poynings
                 had
                 no
                 successe
                 with
                 those
                 which
                 stood
                 out
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 his
                 fortune
                 such
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 perswaded
                 them
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 all
                 Ordinances
                 made
                 in
                 England
                 till
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 power
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 This
                 Declaration
                 was
                 and
                 is
                 called
                 
                   Poynings
                   his
                   Law.
                   Ireland
                
                 therefore
                 is
                 governed
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Laws
                 as
                 is
                 England
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 were
                 made
                 till
                 the
                 Tenth
                 yeer
                 of
                 Henry
                 :
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 since
                 are
                 not
                 admitted
                 of
                 ,
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Conspiracy
                 thus
                 unsuccessefully
                 ended
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 quell
                 Perkin's
                 spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 Party
                 ,
                 were
                 rather
                 Oppressed
                 ,
                 then
                 quite
                 Dead
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 new
                 spirit
                 would
                 so
                 revive
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 Henry
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 fortunate
                 in
                 suppressing
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 .
                 Thus
                 flattering
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 assembled
                 together
                 certain
                 Troops
                 of
                 men
                 of
                 desperate
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 who
                 either
                 for
                 Debts
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 misdemeanours
                 ,
                 durst
                 not
                 shew
                 their
                 heads
                 ;
                 and
                 embarking
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Anchor
                 before
                 Sandwitch
                 ,
                 landing
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 learn
                 news
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 discover
                 how
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 were
                 affected
                 ,
                 giving
                 out
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 great
                 Forces
                 which
                 were
                 coming
                 in
                 a
                 Fleet
                 after
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 was
                 gone
                 his
                 Progresse
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 with
                 his
                 Mother
                 in
                 her
                 house
                 at
                 Latham
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 visit
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 coming
                 thither
                 ,
                 the
                 world
                 might
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 death
                 
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Stanley
                
                 had
                 not
                 made
                 his
                 father-in-law
                 think
                 the
                 worse
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 here
                 he
                 heard
                 of
                 Perkin's
                 arrival
                 ;
                 whereby
                 he
                 received
                 this
                 advantage
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 having
                 so
                 behaved
                 himself
                 as
                 his
                 People
                 esteemed
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 politick
                 Prince
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 nothing
                 befel
                 him
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 foresee
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 retiring
                 himself
                 into
                 the
                 Northern
                 parts
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 cunning
                 fetches
                 ;
                 for
                 knowing
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 the
                 South-parts
                 free
                 from
                 danger
                 ,
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 allure
                 Perkin
                 to
                 land
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 sure
                 not
                 to
                 escape
                 .
                 But
                 whatever
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 news
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 return
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 pleased
                 at
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 which
                 informed
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 gone
                 again
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 perceived
                 this
                 trouble
                 would
                 continue
                 longer
                 then
                 he
                 imagined
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 Perkin's
                 departure
                 was
                 this
                 ;
                 the
                 Kentish-men
                 had
                 well
                 observed
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 landed
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 but
                 few
                 English
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 few
                 of
                 no
                 worth
                 nor
                 consideration
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 they
                 took
                 counsel
                 with
                 the
                 Chief
                 of
                 the
                 Shire
                 ,
                 concerning
                 their
                 taking
                 Arms
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 being
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 they
                 shewed
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 upon
                 the
                 Sea
                 shore
                 ,
                 to
                 invite
                 him
                 to
                 land
                 ;
                 and
                 scatter'd
                 the
                 rest
                 abroad
                 ,
                 some
                 here
                 ,
                 some
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 run
                 away
                 :
                 but
                 Perkin
                 perceiving
                 their
                 drift
                 ,
                 budged
                 not
                 a
                 foot
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Kentishmen
                 gave
                 upon
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 on
                 the
                 shore
                 :
                 slew
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 took
                 other
                 some
                 ,
                 very
                 few
                 of
                 them
                 getting
                 back
                 to
                 their
                 Ships
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 died
                 
                   Cecilie
                   Nevil
                
                 ,
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 York
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 born
                 to
                 be
                 unfortunate
                 ,
                 outdid
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 her
                 daughter-in-law
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 very
                 unhappie
                 :
                 she
                 bare
                 to
                 her
                 husband
                 
                   Richard
                   Plantagenet
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 Eight
                 sons
                 ,
                 and
                 Four
                 daughters
                 :
                 all
                 her
                 Sons
                 died
                 during
                 her
                 life
                 ;
                 Four
                 of
                 them
                 died
                 natural
                 deaths
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 were
                 Young
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 make
                 no
                 mention
                 in
                 our
                 Genealogie
                 ,
                 because
                 our
                 History
                 speaks
                 not
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 of
                 the
                 Other
                 Four
                 ,
                 the
                 Three
                 Last
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 violent
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 First
                 died
                 not
                 well
                 ;
                 for
                 King
                 Edward
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 youth
                 consumed
                 by
                 disorder
                 ;
                 Edmund
                 ;
                 Earl
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 slain
                 at
                 the
                 Battel
                 at
                 
                   Wakefield
                   ;
                   George
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 by
                 his
                 brother
                 ;
                 and
                 Richard
                 the
                 Third
                 was
                 slain
                 at
                 Bosworth-field
                 :
                 She
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 lesse
                 to
                 be
                 pitied
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 Funerals
                 of
                 her
                 family
                 ended
                 in
                 her
                 Husband
                 and
                 Sons
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 extended
                 themselves
                 to
                 her
                 Grand-children
                 male
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 she
                 out-lived
                 ,
                 save
                 Edward
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 son
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 expect
                 any
                 other
                 death
                 then
                 Violent
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 share
                 therein
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 being
                 made
                 unhappie
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 miseries
                 (
                 any
                 One
                 of
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 her
                 so
                 )
                 fortune
                 would
                 yet
                 render
                 her
                 fuller
                 of
                 calamity
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 her
                 lose
                 her
                 Honour
                 ,
                 her
                 own
                 Son
                 declaring
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Adultresse
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 make
                 himself
                 King
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 true
                 colour
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 the
                 stain
                 true
                 ,
                 wherewithal
                 she
                 was
                 asperst
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Basilisk
                 that
                 issued
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 bowels
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 misery
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 miseries
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 wounds
                 the
                 most
                 sensible
                 .
              
               
               
                 Perkin
                 ,
                 being
                 retired
                 to
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 tarry
                 there
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 discover'd
                 for
                 an
                 Impostour
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 should
                 she
                 detain
                 him
                 there
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 fomentresse
                 of
                 the
                 Forgery
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 behoved
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 away
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 with
                 the
                 work
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 both
                 so
                 unluckily
                 begun
                 .
                 This
                 resolution
                 was
                 befriended
                 by
                 the
                 distaste
                 which
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 son
                 Philip
                 took
                 at
                 Henry
                 ,
                 for
                 taking
                 the
                 Commerce
                 of
                 England
                 from
                 their
                 States
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 like
                 distaste
                 taken
                 by
                 Charles
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 having
                 entred
                 into
                 league
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 concerning
                 his
                 affairs
                 in
                 Italy
                 .
                 But
                 Perkin's
                 missing
                 of
                 entertainment
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 expected
                 (
                 for
                 Poynings
                 had
                 an
                 eye
                 to
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 there
                 )
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 it
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 whither
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 grounding
                 his
                 hopes
                 upon
                 the
                 natural
                 enmity
                 of
                 those
                 Two
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 recommendation
                 of
                 the
                 Three
                 above-written
                 Princes
                 :
                 he
                 had
                 solemn
                 audience
                 given
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 that
                 were
                 then
                 at
                 Court.
                 His
                 Lordlike
                 looks
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 being
                 thought
                 the
                 true
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 )
                 were
                 augmented
                 by
                 Art
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 gifts
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 captivated
                 the
                 good-will
                 of
                 the
                 standers
                 by
                 .
                 Having
                 in
                 a
                 grave
                 manner
                 done
                 his
                 Obeisance
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 unhappie
                 
                   Richard
                   Plantagenet
                
                 ,
                 son
                 to
                 Edward
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 who
                 drawn
                 by
                 fraudulent
                 promises
                 from
                 his
                 mother's
                 bosom
                 (
                 she
                 having
                 taken
                 Sanctuary
                 at
                 Westminster
                 )
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 smother'd
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 Edward
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 charity
                 arising
                 in
                 the
                 brest
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 executed
                 that
                 cruel
                 office
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 contented
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 Elder
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 saved
                 Him
                 ,
                 giving
                 him
                 life
                 ,
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 means
                 how
                 to
                 scape
                 away
                 :
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 pardoned
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 tell
                 the
                 Manner
                 how
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 interests
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 saved
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 yet
                 alive
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 that
                 Fortune
                 had
                 posted
                 him
                 into
                 divers
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 the
                 grace
                 to
                 conceal
                 his
                 condition
                 ,
                 lest
                 being
                 known
                 ,
                 the
                 evil
                 might
                 have
                 befaln
                 him
                 which
                 the
                 vigilancy
                 of
                 a
                 wicked
                 Uncle
                 threatned
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 usurped
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 knew
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 enjoy
                 it
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 thought
                 had
                 already
                 happened
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 Uncle
                 being
                 by
                 divine
                 justice
                 rewarded
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 deserts
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 grown
                 in
                 yeers
                 after
                 many
                 circumvolutions
                 he
                 had
                 withdrawn
                 himself
                 from
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Aunt
                 ,
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 a
                 widow
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 Other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 give
                 him
                 such
                 assistance
                 as
                 was
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 faln
                 from
                 One
                 Tyrant
                 to
                 Another
                 ;
                 from
                 an
                 unnatural
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 Kinsman
                 who
                 was
                 naturally
                 his
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 some
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 ;
                 Arms
                 being
                 the
                 onely
                 Tribunal
                 whereat
                 pretences
                 to
                 Kingdoms
                 are
                 disputed
                 :
                 that
                 England
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 his
                 claim
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 being
                 ;
                 which
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 there
                 had
                 witnessed
                 with
                 their
                 bloods
                 ,
                 betrayed
                 by
                 their
                 false
                 ,
                 corrupt
                 friends
                 :
                 that
                 Corruption
                 was
                 easily
                 effected
                 ,
                 where
                 Jealousie
                 and
                 Suspition
                 made
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 
                 were
                 naturally
                 covetous
                 and
                 sparing
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 Henry
                 )
                 liberall
                 and
                 profuse
                 :
                 that
                 Ireland
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 being
                 grievously
                 opprest
                 ,
                 her
                 weaknesse
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 shew
                 her
                 fidelity
                 ,
                 and
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Him
                 the
                 true
                 heir
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 shee
                 formerly
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 again
                 doe
                 ;
                 neither
                 was
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 find
                 a
                 place
                 to
                 take
                 footing
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 any
                 one
                 that
                 would
                 protect
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 ,
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 one
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 receive
                 such
                 assistance
                 ;
                 as
                 might
                 make
                 the
                 regainment
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 an
                 easie
                 busines
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 ,
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 Arch-duke
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 Himselfe
                 ,
                 finding
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 wheron
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 footing
                 ,
                 then
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 nor
                 other
                 Protector
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 magnanimous
                 King
                 thereof
                 ;
                 they
                 had
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 present
                 himselfe
                 before
                 his
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 afterwards
                 ready
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 so
                 just
                 a
                 cause
                 ,
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 an
                 Orphan
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 betraid
                 ,
                 usurp'd
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Countrey
                 as
                 was
                 Hee
                 .
                 Here
                 enlarging
                 himselfe
                 upon
                 Henrye's
                 illegall
                 pretences
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 base
                 ,
                 ignoble
                 descent
                 ,
                 vilifying
                 his
                 Grand-father
                 Tewder
                 as
                 descended
                 from
                 the
                 Scum
                 of
                 the
                 poorest
                 sort
                 in
                 Wales
                 ;
                 he
                 said
                 that
                 his
                 title
                 was
                 in
                 no
                 sort
                 good
                 unto
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 his
                 Wifes
                 title
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 He
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 (
                 and
                 of
                 right
                 King
                 )
                 lived
                 :
                 that
                 Henry
                 had
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 given
                 up
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 by
                 Charles
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 France
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 being
                 by
                 Charles
                 denied
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 not
                 spared
                 for
                 Treachery
                 ,
                 Arms
                 nor
                 poyson
                 to
                 bereave
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 divers
                 of
                 his
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 more
                 particularly
                 by
                 
                   Robert
                   Clifford
                
                 the
                 wickedst
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 when
                 all
                 his
                 diabolicall
                 designes
                 failed
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 last
                 refuge
                 was
                 to
                 slanders
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 new
                 inventions
                 drawn
                 from
                 hell
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 obscure
                 the
                 splendour
                 of
                 his
                 Birth
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 ,
                 being
                 believed
                 to
                 be
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 his
                 tyrannie
                 and
                 usurpation
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 withstood
                 :
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 ,
                 King
                 Charles
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 aunt
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 counsell'd
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 recourse
                 to
                 the
                 powerfull
                 tuition
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 with
                 hopes
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 succour
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 generous
                 Predecessours
                 had
                 formerly
                 done
                 the
                 afflicted
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 whose
                 name
                 ,
                 worth
                 ,
                 and
                 Kingdome
                 since
                 he
                 inherited
                 ,
                 he
                 hope
                 hee
                 should
                 inherit
                 the
                 like
                 benefits
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ;
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 (
                 having
                 recovered
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 usefull
                 and
                 truest
                 friend
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 did
                 or
                 shall
                 deserve
                 to
                 be
                 celebrated
                 for
                 gratitude
                 .
              
               
                 Perkins
                 expressions
                 ,
                 the
                 compassion
                 of
                 his
                 case
                 ,
                 the
                 recommendation
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 promises
                 ;
                 or
                 rather
                 the
                 Occasion
                 to
                 wage
                 war
                 with
                 Henry
                 (
                 whereunto
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 desire
                 )
                 moved
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 promise
                 him
                 his
                 assistance
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 hee
                 readily
                 effected
                 ,
                 though
                 many
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 the
                 Imposture
                 ,
                 disswaded
                 him
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 &
                 moreover
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 appoint
                 unto
                 him
                 an
                 Attendance
                 and
                 Entertainment
                 every
                 way
                 befitting
                 a
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 beleeved
                 he
                 tooke
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 unto
                 him
                 for
                 wife
                 his
                 neerest
                 kinswoman
                 ,
                 
                   Katherin
                   Gordon
                
                 ,
                 daughter
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Huntley
                 ,
                 a
                 Lady
                 of
                 excellent
                 beauty
                 .
                 Such
                 provisions
                 being
                 made
                 as
                 the
                 enterprise
                 required
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 
                 Army
                 entred
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 where
                 Perkin
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Richard
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 lawfull
                 heir
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 published
                 a
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 the
                 Contents
                 whereof
                 were
                 ;
              
               
                 That
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Favour
                 of
                 Iames
                 the
                 fourth
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 he
                 declared
                 his
                 coming
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 war
                 upon
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 free
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 tyrannie
                 wherewith
                 they
                 were
                 oppressed
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 known
                 the
                 Crown
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Regall
                 house
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 since
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 there
                 remained
                 no
                 other
                 pretender
                 then
                 Himself
                 ,
                 his
                 Son
                 ;
                 He
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 was
                 the
                 lawfull
                 heir
                 thereof
                 :
                 that
                 
                   Henry
                   Teudor
                
                 had
                 usurped
                 the
                 Crown
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 in
                 humane
                 ways
                 sought
                 to
                 betray
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 bereave
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 vaunted
                 himself
                 to
                 have
                 eased
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 excluding
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 their
                 rightfull
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 himself
                 their
                 Tyrant
                 :
                 that
                 Richords
                 tyranny
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 excusable
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 his
                 Nephews
                 being
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 dead
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 some
                 Pretences
                 to
                 colour
                 it
                 with
                 :
                 the
                 difference
                 between
                 them
                 two
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 Richard
                 ,
                 a
                 true
                 Plantagenet
                 ,
                 had
                 for
                 his
                 aim
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Subjects
                 Tranquillity
                 ;
                 Henry
                 ,
                 meanly
                 born
                 ,
                 (
                 not
                 regarding
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Peoples
                 Tranquillity
                 )
                 had
                 sold
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 best
                 friends
                 for
                 ready
                 money
                 ,
                 made
                 dishonourable
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 oppressed
                 the
                 subject
                 ,
                 but
                 unjustly
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chamberlain
                 Stanley
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 likely
                 to
                 have
                 withstood
                 his
                 oppressions
                 .
                 Ambition
                 had
                 moved
                 Richard
                 to
                 tyrannie
                 ,
                 Henry
                 ,
                 Avarice
                 ;
                 Ambition
                 had
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 cruell
                 means
                 ;
                 Avarice
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 Cruell
                 ,
                 but
                 Base
                 ,
                 extortive
                 means
                 :
                 his
                 Cruelty
                 was
                 witnessed
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 imprisonment
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 ;
                 his
                 Basenesse
                 and
                 Extortion
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 extraordinary
                 grievances
                 ,
                 Tenths
                 ,
                 Subsidies
                 ,
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 and
                 Impositions
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Benevolences
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 wars
                 and
                 peace
                 hee
                 made
                 ,
                 only
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 heap
                 up
                 treasure
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 his
                 unjust
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 made
                 him
                 live
                 in
                 perpetuall
                 fear
                 and
                 suspicion
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 of
                 Women
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 married
                 Ladies
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 Royall
                 to
                 people
                 of
                 mean
                 condition
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 a
                 sister
                 of
                 Him
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sister
                 of
                 his
                 Cosin
                 the
                 above-mentioned
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 have
                 the
                 lesse
                 reason
                 to
                 fear
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 now
                 came
                 to
                 free
                 them
                 from
                 violence
                 by
                 such
                 forces
                 as
                 God
                 should
                 assist
                 him
                 withall
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 his
                 plenary
                 Regall
                 authority
                 ,
                 hee
                 did
                 at
                 that
                 present
                 free
                 them
                 from
                 all
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 by
                 Revoking
                 and
                 abolishing
                 in
                 perpetuity
                 ,
                 All
                 that
                 had
                 hetherto
                 been
                 imposed
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 Law
                 and
                 Custom
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 prejudiced
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 illegally
                 obeyed
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 
                 he
                 granted
                 to
                 them
                 a
                 Generall
                 Pardon
                 for
                 all
                 their
                 transgressions
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 they
                 would
                 submit
                 themselves
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 him
                 for
                 their
                 King
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 they
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 Forwardest
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 First
                 that
                 should
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Maidenhead
                 of
                 his
                 Regall
                 favours
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 maintain
                 all
                 that
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 more
                 particularly
                 his
                 Father
                 Edward
                 of
                 glorious
                 memory
                 ,
                 had
                 sworn
                 unto
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Preservation
                 of
                 their
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 the
                 Franchise
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 Nobility
                 and
                 People
                 :
                 He
                 promised
                 a
                 Thousand
                 pound
                 in
                 ready
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 Five
                 Marks
                 a
                 yeare
                 of
                 Inheritance
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 whosoever
                 should
                 take
                 or
                 kill
                 Henry
                 :
                 he
                 declared
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotlands
                 assisting
                 of
                 him
                 was
                 not
                 done
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 Bargain
                 or
                 Promise
                 made
                 Prejudiciall
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 near
                 love
                 to
                 Justice
                 ,
                 a
                 vertue
                 wherein
                 he
                 excelled
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 or
                 posture
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 himself
                 by
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 English
                 subjects
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 return
                 to
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 pretending
                 to
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 having
                 Raised
                 Him
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Declaration
                 proved
                 like
                 seed
                 sown
                 on
                 the
                 sands
                 :
                 whereupon
                 King
                 Iames
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 in
                 vain
                 expected
                 some
                 Commotion
                 ,
                 be
                 took
                 himself
                 to
                 plunder
                 ,
                 and
                 destroy
                 with
                 as
                 little
                 mercy
                 as
                 the
                 Scots
                 had
                 wont
                 to
                 doe
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 ;
                 and
                 Perkin
                 ,
                 who
                 till
                 now
                 had
                 plaid
                 his
                 part
                 extreamly
                 well
                 ,
                 failed
                 in
                 This
                 ,
                 shewing
                 too
                 much
                 Affection
                 therein
                 .
                 For
                 having
                 desired
                 the
                 King
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Arms
                 to
                 commit
                 such
                 out-rages
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 no
                 purchase
                 whatsoever
                 could
                 be
                 acceptable
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 got
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Ruin
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 subjects
                 :
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 either
                 had
                 before
                 informed
                 himself
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 began
                 to
                 suspect
                 it
                 by
                 this
                 his
                 so
                 Affected
                 and
                 Impertinent
                 request
                 ,
                 answered
                 him
                 ,
                 smiling
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 took
                 too
                 much
                 care
                 of
                 what
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 belong
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 endeavour
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 an
                 Enemies
                 countrey
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 a
                 Perfect
                 Christian.
                 Having
                 enriched
                 his
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 back
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 great
                 forces
                 were
                 coming
                 down
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 dangerous
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 stay
                 till
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 finding
                 himself
                 encumbred
                 by
                 that
                 great
                 booty
                 he
                 took
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Merchants
                 were
                 much
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 Commerce
                 between
                 England
                 and
                 Flanders
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 as
                 ,
                 meeting
                 with
                 a
                 fit
                 occasion
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 treate
                 thereof
                 with
                 their
                 severall
                 Princes
                 ;
                 since
                 that
                 the
                 reducing
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 condition
                 ,
                 would
                 make
                 for
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 Both
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 desired
                 by
                 Both
                 :
                 by
                 the
                 Arch-duke
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 informed
                 that
                 Perkin
                 (
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 disorder
                 )
                 was
                 a
                 Cheater
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 wronged
                 his
                 Reputation
                 in
                 favouring
                 him
                 any
                 longer
                 ;
                 and
                 have
                 much
                 injured
                 his
                 Subjects
                 and
                 Himself
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 evill
                 that
                 might
                 there
                 hence
                 have
                 resulted
                 ,
                 by
                 Henry
                 ;
                 for
                 not
                 valuing
                 now
                 Perkin
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 correspondence
                 with
                 Burgundy
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 prejudiciall
                 to
                 Private
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 
                 to
                 Himselfe
                 ;
                 since
                 that
                 thereby
                 his
                 Customes
                 (
                 a
                 principall
                 arrow
                 in
                 the
                 quiver
                 of
                 Princes
                 )
                 were
                 diminished
                 :
                 notwithstanding
                 though
                 he
                 did
                 desire
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 seem
                 to
                 doe
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 appeare
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 by
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 Commissioners
                 were
                 sent
                 from
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 who
                 renewed
                 their
                 friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 reestablished
                 the
                 commerce
                 in
                 a
                 better
                 way
                 then
                 formerly
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 articles
                 touching
                 this
                 busines
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Freedom
                 of
                 Fishing
                 ,
                 was
                 added
                 an
                 Inhibition
                 of
                 either
                 side
                 to
                 entertain
                 the
                 Rebels
                 of
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 article
                 the
                 Lands
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 Margaret
                 were
                 by
                 Name
                 inserted
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 did
                 adhere
                 to
                 Perkin
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 shelter'd
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 affront
                 offered
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 stuck
                 yet
                 in
                 Henrie's
                 stomack
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 revenged
                 but
                 by
                 war
                 ,
                 war
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 without
                 money
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 money
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 without
                 a
                 Parliament
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 called
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 acquainted
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Losses
                 he
                 had
                 suffer'd
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scots
                 in
                 Northumberland
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 no
                 cause
                 of
                 enmity
                 with
                 Him
                 ,
                 had
                 taken
                 upon
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 Pretence
                 ,
                 to
                 protect
                 Perkin
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 knew
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Impostour
                 ;
                 how
                 the
                 injury
                 was
                 aggravated
                 by
                 the
                 Affront
                 ;
                 for
                 finding
                 that
                 countrey
                 unarmed
                 and
                 void
                 of
                 defence
                 ,
                 after
                 having
                 ruin'd
                 and
                 burnt
                 up
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 safely
                 retired
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 laden
                 with
                 booty
                 ,
                 into
                 Scotland
                 .
                 This
                 busines
                 was
                 judged
                 worthy
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 consideration
                 ;
                 (
                 such
                 injuries
                 not
                 being
                 without
                 shame
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 up
                 )
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Parliament
                 decreed
                 unto
                 him
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 usuall
                 wont
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 paid
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 else
                 ,
                 was
                 only
                 deny'd
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 in
                 Cornewall
                 ;
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 thereof
                 thought
                 this
                 an
                 unjust
                 exaction
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Scotish
                 Commotion
                 was
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 Them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 thereby
                 to
                 be
                 obliged
                 as
                 were
                 the
                 countries
                 thereby
                 detrimented
                 ;
                 asif
                 when
                 the
                 Head
                 akes
                 ,
                 the
                 Legs
                 and
                 Feet
                 be
                 not
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 but
                 may
                 put
                 over
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 their
                 duties
                 to
                 the
                 Arms
                 and
                 Neck
                 ,
                 as
                 neerer
                 thereunto
                 .
                 To
                 make
                 good
                 this
                 mutiny
                 two
                 mutinous
                 heads
                 appeared
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 a
                 Farrier
                 by
                 his
                 trade
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 an
                 Atturney
                 ,
                 each
                 of
                 which
                 had
                 their
                 ends
                 ;
                 
                   Michael
                   Ioseph
                
                 the
                 Black-smith
                 was
                 moved
                 by
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 beleeving
                 such
                 a
                 seditious
                 action
                 would
                 adde
                 luster
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 clownish
                 loquacity
                 would
                 procure
                 him
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 amongst
                 the
                 Countrey
                 people
                 :
                 
                   Thomas
                   Flammock
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Atturney
                 ,
                 having
                 gotten
                 credit
                 by
                 his
                 profession
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 far
                 won
                 upon
                 their
                 opinions
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 beleeved
                 the
                 denying
                 of
                 this
                 Subsidy
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 mutiny
                 thereupon
                 to
                 be
                 Legall
                 ,
                 and
                 meritorious
                 :
                 his
                 opinion
                 was
                 of
                 authority
                 sufficient
                 to
                 interpret
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 King
                 or
                 Parliament
                 :
                 he
                 had
                 instructed
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 any
                 Subsidies
                 for
                 war
                 with
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 had
                 provided
                 for
                 it
                 by
                 other
                 means
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 this
                 Subsidy
                 was
                 invented
                 to
                 fleece
                 the
                 People
                 :
                 he
                 therefore
                 advised
                 them
                 to
                 present
                 a
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 other
                 men
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 punish
                 the
                 Inventors
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 they
                 both
                 offer'd
                 themselves
                 to
                 lead
                 them
                 on
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 should
                 find
                 some
                 man
                 
                 of
                 Quality
                 ,
                 under
                 whom
                 ,
                 they
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 would
                 continue
                 to
                 serve
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 for
                 matter
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Hazard
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 their
                 demand
                 being
                 so
                 Just
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 approved
                 of
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 shires
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 was
                 treated
                 of
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 the
                 Kings
                 particular
                 interest
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 separated
                 .
                 Hereby
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 up
                 arms
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 all
                 provided
                 of
                 Bows
                 and
                 Arrows
                 ,
                 they
                 arm'd
                 themselvs
                 with
                 such
                 Tools
                 as
                 belonged
                 to
                 their
                 severall
                 Trades
                 .
                 They
                 entered
                 by
                 Somerset-shire
                 ,
                 and
                 passed
                 through
                 Devonshire
                 ,
                 not
                 offering
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 Out-rage
                 :
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 Taunton
                 ,
                 they
                 slew
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 for
                 the
                 Subsidy
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 shew'd
                 himselfe
                 more
                 busie
                 therein
                 then
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 at
                 Wels
                 they
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 Audley
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 had
                 former
                 intelligence
                 with
                 their
                 two
                 Leaders
                 ,
                 was
                 chosen
                 their
                 Generall
                 .
                 They
                 would
                 go
                 into
                 Kent
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 opinion
                 that
                 that
                 countrey
                 (
                 which
                 never
                 having
                 been
                 conquer'd
                 ,
                 was
                 according
                 to
                 Flammock
                 ,
                 the
                 Freest
                 part
                 of
                 England
                 )
                 was
                 likely
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 finding
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 some
                 wondred
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 some
                 were
                 mad
                 thereat
                 :
                 the
                 former
                 handsomly
                 drawing
                 their
                 neck
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Yoke
                 ,
                 returned
                 home
                 ;
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 passing
                 forwards
                 ,
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 they
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 no
                 opposition
                 in
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 march
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Citie
                 would
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 Own
                 Conditions
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 this
                 foolish
                 imagination
                 they
                 encamped
                 themselves
                 within
                 sight
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 between
                 Greenwich
                 and
                 Eltham
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 news
                 of
                 this
                 mutiny
                 ,
                 fearing
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 Three
                 Irons
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 at
                 once
                 :
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 
                   Cornewall
                   ,
                   Perkins
                
                 secret
                 Intelligence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 war
                 with
                 Scotland
                 .
                 He
                 took
                 up
                 arms
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Parliament
                 was
                 ended
                 ,
                 thinking
                 to
                 go
                 towards
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 but
                 crost
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 occasion
                 ,
                 he
                 suspended
                 that
                 resolution
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   d'
                   Awbeny
                
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 Lord
                 Chamberlain
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 Stanley
                 )
                 with
                 some
                 forces
                 to
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 back
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 such
                 counsell
                 as
                 necessity
                 required
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Surrey
                 with
                 order
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 Scots
                 should
                 fall
                 in
                 upon
                 it
                 :
                 he
                 moved
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 First
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 his
                 wont
                 )
                 against
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 by
                 them
                 endammaged
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 require
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 confident
                 that
                 wanting
                 Money
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 of
                 themselvs
                 ,
                 Disband
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 already
                 begun
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 failed
                 in
                 their
                 hopes
                 of
                 the
                 Kentish
                 men
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 them
                 encampt
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 moved
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 apparant
                 Advantages
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 fore-seeing
                 what
                 might
                 be
                 effected
                 ,
                 he
                 freed
                 himselfe
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 hazards
                 of
                 Fortune
                 :
                 He
                 divided
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 which
                 far
                 exceeded
                 Theirs
                 ,
                 into
                 three
                 great
                 Battalions
                 :
                 he
                 assigned
                 the
                 First
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Earles
                 of
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Essex
                
                 and
                 Suffolke
                 ;
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Chamberlain
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 commanded
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 Himselfe
                 :
                 he
                 appointed
                 the
                 First
                 to
                 place
                 themselves
                 behind
                 the
                 Hill
                 where
                 They
                 were
                 encamped
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 secure
                 all
                 the
                 Passages
                 save
                 that
                 towards
                 London
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 inclosed
                 like
                 wild
                 
                 beasts
                 in
                 a
                 toyl
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 escape
                 :
                 he
                 ordered
                 the
                 Chamberlain
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 battell
                 in
                 the
                 Front
                 ,
                 having
                 given
                 unto
                 him
                 the
                 Best
                 and
                 most
                 Experienc'd
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 being
                 it
                 was
                 on
                 Them
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 burthen
                 lay
                 ;
                 he
                 Himself
                 stayed
                 with
                 the
                 Third
                 between
                 London
                 and
                 Them
                 ,
                 to
                 supply
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 needfull
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 should
                 dare
                 march
                 towards
                 the
                 Citie
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 citizens
                 apprehended
                 :
                 The
                 fear
                 hereof
                 had
                 caused
                 much
                 confusion
                 in
                 London
                 ;
                 citizens
                 were
                 seen
                 to
                 run
                 armed
                 through
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 the
                 Wals
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 minding
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 doe
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 think
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 from
                 Cornewall
                 ,
                 the
                 uttermost
                 bounds
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 intention
                 then
                 to
                 enrich
                 themselves
                 by
                 the
                 sacking
                 of
                 that
                 opulent
                 Citie
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 hold
                 that
                 their
                 having
                 past
                 quietly
                 through
                 all
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 an
                 argument
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 beleeve
                 the
                 like
                 upon
                 This
                 occasion
                 :
                 but
                 understanding
                 the
                 good
                 order
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 interessed
                 his
                 own
                 Person
                 in
                 the
                 danger
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 enemy
                 was
                 to
                 win
                 Three
                 battels
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Citty
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Commanders
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 Faithfull
                 and
                 valiant
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 confided
                 in
                 ,
                 they
                 laid
                 aside
                 their
                 fears
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 had
                 caused
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 noysed
                 abroad
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 take
                 them
                 the
                 more
                 unprovided
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 fight
                 with
                 them
                 till
                 the
                 Munday
                 following
                 ;
                 but
                 towards
                 the
                 Saturday
                 Evening
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   d'
                   Awbeny
                
                 set
                 upon
                 some
                 troops
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 not
                 looking
                 to
                 be
                 fought
                 withall
                 till
                 Munday
                 )
                 were
                 upon
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Hill
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 they
                 resisted
                 valiantly
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 but
                 Few
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 good
                 their
                 Station
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 quitting
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 easie
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Forces
                 to
                 clime
                 the
                 Hill
                 ,
                 make
                 themselves
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Plain
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 on
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 they
                 (
                 though
                 taken
                 thus
                 at
                 unawares
                 with
                 their
                 troops
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 )
                 received
                 the
                 assault
                 so
                 handsomly
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   d'
                   Awbeny
                
                 ,
                 fighting
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 playing
                 the
                 part
                 rather
                 of
                 a
                 Common
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 Commander
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 presently
                 rescued
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Rebels
                 being
                 ill
                 armed
                 without
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 or
                 Horse
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 far
                 resist
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 two
                 Thousand
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 .
                 The
                 Generall
                 Audley
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Seducers
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Atturney
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Black-smith
                 )
                 suffered
                 themselves
                 basely
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 alive
                 .
                 Three
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 side
                 were
                 slain
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 almost
                 by
                 Arrows
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Cornish
                 had
                 strong
                 Bows
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 long
                 Arrows
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 came
                 thither
                 to
                 make
                 many
                 Knights
                 Bannerets
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 he
                 made
                 in
                 St.
                 Georges
                 fields
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 encamped
                 :
                 he
                 gave
                 the
                 goods
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 took
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 disposed
                 of
                 as
                 they
                 listed
                 .
                 Audley
                 was
                 beheaded
                 upon
                 Tower-hill
                 ,
                 having
                 on
                 him
                 a
                 Coat
                 of
                 paper
                 torn
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Arms
                 painted
                 thereon
                 ,
                 the
                 wrong
                 side
                 upwards
                 .
                 The
                 Atturney
                 and
                 the
                 Black-smith
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 Tibourn
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 Hang'd
                 ,
                 Drawn
                 ,
                 and
                 Quarter'd
                 ;
                 the
                 Black-smith
                 not
                 
                 ceasing
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 vanity
                 and
                 vain-glory
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 last
                 ;
                 beleeving
                 in
                 future
                 times
                 his
                 name
                 would
                 be
                 big
                 in
                 story
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 their
                 quarters
                 be
                 sent
                 into
                 Cornewall
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 appointed
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 hearing
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 totally
                 appeased
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 incite
                 them
                 any
                 further
                 .
                 To
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 he
                 gave
                 a
                 Generall
                 Pardon
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 in
                 so
                 scandalous
                 a
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 but
                 Three
                 that
                 suffer'd
                 :
                 those
                 not
                 being
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 number
                 which
                 were
                 slain
                 in
                 the
                 Battell
                 ,
                 who
                 perished
                 rather
                 by
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Punishment
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 this
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 besiege
                 Norham
                 Castle
                 ,
                 plundering
                 the
                 countrey
                 .
                 This
                 Castle
                 belonged
                 to
                 Fox
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 ;
                 who
                 fore-seeing
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 besieged
                 ,
                 had
                 doubly
                 furnished
                 it
                 with
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Munition
                 ,
                 causing
                 the
                 herds
                 of
                 Cattle
                 ,
                 &
                 what
                 else
                 might
                 be
                 helpful
                 to
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 withdrawn
                 into
                 the
                 greatest
                 strengths
                 .
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Surrey
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 ready
                 ,
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 ,
                 in
                 Yorke-shire
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 hasted
                 thither
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 when
                 King
                 Iames
                 understood
                 ,
                 he
                 with-drew
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 pursued
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 ;
                 who
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 over-take
                 him
                 ,
                 sate
                 down
                 before
                 Hayton
                 Castle
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 strongest
                 Castles
                 between
                 Barwick
                 and
                 Edenborough
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 quickly
                 took
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 meeting
                 with
                 any
                 opposition
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 Yorke-shire
                 ,
                 not
                 doing
                 any
                 more
                 ;
                 these
                 two
                 actions
                 having
                 produced
                 no
                 matter
                 of
                 Note
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Preservation
                 of
                 One
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 Another
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 came
                 
                   Pedro
                   d'
                   Aiala
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 praise-worthy
                 conditions
                 ,
                 to
                 Henry
                 ;
                 being
                 sent
                 Embassadour
                 from
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 Isabel
                 ,
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Queen
                 of
                 Castile
                 .
                 The
                 pretence
                 of
                 his
                 Embassie
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 compound
                 the
                 differences
                 between
                 Henry
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 true
                 cause
                 was
                 to
                 negotiate
                 a
                 marriage
                 between
                 Katharine
                 ,
                 their
                 second
                 daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 Prince
                 Arthur
                 .
                 My
                 opinion
                 is
                 ;
                 that
                 these
                 two
                 wise
                 Princes
                 were
                 cautious
                 of
                 entring
                 into
                 a
                 busines
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 till
                 by
                 this
                 peace
                 they
                 might
                 see
                 Henries
                 state
                 setled
                 :
                 for
                 considering
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 New
                 King
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 weigh
                 the
                 machinations
                 of
                 an
                 Impostour
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 grounded
                 upon
                 the
                 appearances
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 False
                 name
                 ,
                 were
                 upheld
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 who
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 forsake
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 soon
                 vanish
                 .
                 Henry
                 willingly
                 embraced
                 the
                 Offer
                 ,
                 being
                 no
                 way
                 inclined
                 to
                 the
                 unprofitable
                 wars
                 with
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 cessation
                 whereof
                 ,
                 two
                 great
                 advantages
                 were
                 to
                 redound
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 ;
                 he
                 would
                 unkennell
                 Perkin
                 from
                 out
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 with
                 hopes
                 to
                 get
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 power
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 wanting
                 that
                 leaning
                 stock
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 easily
                 end
                 the
                 busines
                 Himself
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 his
                 desire
                 to
                 reign
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 being
                 weary
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 molestations
                 ,
                 which
                 rising
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 neck
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 had
                 always
                 troubled
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 agreeing
                 to
                 whatsoever
                 
                   d'
                   Aiala
                
                 should
                 treate
                 of
                 (
                 his
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 wherein
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 always
                 preserved
                 )
                 he
                 suffer'd
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 Scotland
                 :
                 where
                 having
                 rough-cast
                 the
                 busines
                 ,
                 and
                 perswaded
                 the
                 King
                 
                 to
                 listen
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 his
                 endeavours
                 were
                 seconded
                 by
                 the
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 who
                 favoured
                 England
                 )
                 he
                 writ
                 to
                 Henry
                 to
                 send
                 some
                 discreat
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Him
                 ,
                 might
                 end
                 the
                 busines
                 with
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 gave
                 his
                 Commission
                 to
                 Fox
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 Norham
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 him
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 met
                 together
                 in
                 Iedworth
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 agree
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 many
                 difficulties
                 that
                 arose
                 :
                 Henry
                 demanded
                 to
                 have
                 Perkin
                 delivered
                 up
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 Iames
                 could
                 not
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 great
                 aspersition
                 to
                 his
                 Honour
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 knew
                 he
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 Iuggler
                 ,
                 yet
                 having
                 called
                 him
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 made
                 war
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 married
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 neer
                 kinswoman
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 the
                 doing
                 of
                 it
                 would
                 injure
                 his
                 own
                 Faith
                 and
                 Reputation
                 .
                 On
                 Henries
                 behalfe
                 ,
                 was
                 likewise
                 demanded
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 the
                 Losse
                 he
                 had
                 suffer'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Restitution
                 of
                 such
                 Booty
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 from
                 England
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 impossible
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 :
                 the
                 booty
                 was
                 disperst
                 amongst
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 not
                 of
                 his
                 Own
                 wherwith
                 to
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 the
                 Losses
                 suffer'd
                 :
                 it
                 was
                 more
                 possible
                 for
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 Losse
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 Repay
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 met
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 Desire
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 easie
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 accommodation
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 leaving
                 off
                 the
                 Treaty
                 til
                 another
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 agreed
                 on
                 a
                 Truce
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 that
                 Perkin
                 should
                 be
                 dismist
                 Scotland
                 .
                 The
                 Kings
                 were
                 here
                 withall
                 contented
                 :
                 Truce
                 working
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 .
                 King
                 Iames
                 ,
                 calling
                 Perkin
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 shewed
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 what
                 lay
                 in
                 His
                 power
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 He
                 had
                 not
                 correspondently
                 done
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 he
                 promised
                 :
                 for
                 having
                 made
                 him
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 a
                 Party
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 man
                 had
                 appeared
                 to
                 side
                 with
                 him
                 after
                 Two
                 attempts
                 made
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 (
                 the
                 King
                 )
                 had
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 person
                 hazarded
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 a
                 perpetual
                 war
                 :
                 The
                 Scots
                 would
                 none
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 neither
                 would
                 his
                 Occasions
                 permit
                 it
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 none
                 but
                 of
                 Himself
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 a
                 busines
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 importance
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 cast
                 up
                 his
                 accounts
                 aright
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 Arch-duke
                 ,
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 faulty
                 both
                 to
                 Himself
                 ,
                 and
                 Him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 doe
                 all
                 of
                 Himself
                 ,
                 whilest
                 they
                 ,
                 far
                 from
                 Danger
                 ,
                 looked
                 on
                 from
                 safe
                 places
                 ,
                 without
                 either
                 dammage
                 or
                 expence
                 :
                 though
                 this
                 were
                 a
                 sufficient
                 cause
                 ,
                 yet
                 should
                 it
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 of
                 force
                 enough
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 him
                 change
                 his
                 former
                 resolution
                 ,
                 had
                 there
                 been
                 any
                 one
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 acknowledged
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 that
                 would
                 acknowledge
                 him
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 an
                 English
                 man
                 :
                 Hee
                 would
                 no
                 farther
                 examine
                 his
                 Genealogy
                 ,
                 nor
                 make
                 himselfe
                 Judge
                 of
                 anothers
                 pretences
                 whilest
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 any
                 one
                 that
                 dreams
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 beleeves
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 Sonne
                 to
                 Edward
                 the
                 fourth
                 :
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 for
                 wife
                 a
                 Noble
                 Lady
                 ,
                 his
                 neer
                 kinswoman
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 Scocs
                 might
                 be
                 moved
                 to
                 favour
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 English
                 might
                 take
                 courage
                 to
                 own
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 second
                 designe
                 which
                 depended
                 on
                 Him
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   Perkin
                
                 )
                 did
                 not
                 succeed
                 
                 well
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 which
                 depended
                 on
                 Him
                 (
                 the
                 King
                 )
                 failed
                 not
                 :
                 that
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 would
                 have
                 Peace
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 He
                 stayed
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 behooved
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 denied
                 to
                 Deliver
                 him
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 King
                 Demanded
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 deny
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 which
                 should
                 he
                 not
                 doe
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 interests
                 of
                 One
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Other
                 :
                 Hee
                 told
                 him
                 ;
                 Times
                 did
                 alter
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 were
                 the
                 man
                 hee
                 gave
                 himself
                 out
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 but
                 the
                 Time
                 would
                 bring
                 the
                 Truth
                 to
                 light
                 :
                 that
                 though
                 Fortune
                 were
                 Powerfull
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 she
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 prevaile
                 against
                 a
                 certain
                 Truth
                 ;
                 if
                 therefore
                 his
                 Pretence
                 were
                 such
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 want
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 Furtherers
                 ;
                 if
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 it
                 behooved
                 him
                 to
                 look
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 apparell
                 fitting
                 his
                 condition
                 .
                 Perkin
                 ,
                 though
                 convinced
                 ,
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ;
                 casting
                 all
                 his
                 bad
                 successe
                 upon
                 the
                 Aversenesse
                 of
                 Fortune
                 .
                 And
                 assuring
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 never
                 be
                 unmindfull
                 of
                 the
                 favour
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 embarked
                 himself
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 whose
                 desperate
                 condition
                 necessitated
                 them
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 three
                 ships
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 gave
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 for
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 hopes
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 friendship
                 between
                 the
                 Arch-duke
                 and
                 Henry
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Cornish
                 men
                 understanding
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 intreated
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 over
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 professing
                 their
                 obedience
                 ,
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 and
                 Lively-hoods
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 advancing
                 of
                 his
                 pretences
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
                 They
                 who
                 were
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Battaile
                 ,
                 were
                 returned
                 home
                 ;
                 having
                 ransomed
                 themselves
                 at
                 small
                 rates
                 from
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 taken
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 clemency
                 had
                 wrought
                 contrary
                 effects
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 making
                 them
                 more
                 enraged
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 interpret
                 it
                 as
                 proceeding
                 from
                 Kindnesse
                 ,
                 but
                 Feare
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 falling
                 upon
                 new
                 conceits
                 ,
                 beleeving
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 shires
                 would
                 follow
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 received
                 Perkin
                 with
                 great
                 applause
                 ;
                 who
                 Landed
                 there
                 with
                 four
                 little
                 Barks
                 ;
                 in
                 September
                 ,
                 having
                 with
                 him
                 not
                 above
                 a
                 Hundred
                 and
                 Forty
                 men
                 .
                 Three
                 Thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Cornish
                 presented
                 themselves
                 before
                 Him
                 in
                 Bodmin
                 all
                 armed
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 sent
                 forth
                 a
                 Declaration
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Richard
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 promising
                 great
                 matters
                 for
                 the
                 ease
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Tyrannical
                 government
                 .
                 Hee
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 Three
                 chiefe
                 Counsellours
                 come
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 a
                 broken
                 Mercer
                 ,
                 a
                 Taylor
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Scrivener
                 :
                 Secretary
                 Frion
                 had
                 left
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 none
                 appeare
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 England
                 :
                 these
                 three
                 ,
                 seconded
                 by
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 winne
                 some
                 good
                 Town
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 make
                 for
                 his
                 Safety
                 and
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 encourage
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 They
                 pitched
                 before
                 Exeter
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 rich
                 Citie
                 ,
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 Booty
                 invited
                 other
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 Perkin
                 .
                 They
                 made
                 faire
                 promises
                 to
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ;
                 amongst
                 which
                 ,
                 That
                 King
                 Richard
                 would
                 make
                 their
                 Citie
                 a
                 new
                 London
                 ,
                 in
                 recompence
                 of
                 their
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 being
                 the
                 
                 First
                 that
                 did
                 acknowledge
                 him
                 for
                 their
                 King
                 :
                 but
                 wanting
                 Artillery
                 to
                 force
                 them
                 ,
                 bare
                 words
                 were
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Citie
                 sent
                 newes
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 demanded
                 succour
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 Perkin
                 feared
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 did
                 all
                 he
                 might
                 to
                 make
                 himselfe
                 Master
                 of
                 it
                 before
                 the
                 succour
                 could
                 come
                 :
                 He
                 assaulted
                 it
                 by
                 Scaling
                 Ladders
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 fire
                 on
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Gates
                 ,
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 enter
                 by
                 one
                 way
                 or
                 other
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 wals
                 being
                 well
                 defended
                 ,
                 the
                 fire
                 quenched
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Assaillants
                 slain
                 ,
                 the
                 danger
                 past
                 over
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 heard
                 of
                 Perkins
                 arrivall
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 besieged
                 Exeter
                 ,
                 was
                 exceeding
                 glad
                 ,
                 hoping
                 to
                 free
                 himselfe
                 from
                 rather
                 a
                 Troublesome
                 then
                 Dangerous
                 molestation
                 .
                 He
                 suddenly
                 dispatcht
                 away
                 forces
                 to
                 releeve
                 it
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Brooke
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Rice
                   ap
                   Thomas
                
                 ;
                 with
                 directions
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 it
                 be
                 given
                 out
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 following
                 himself
                 in
                 Person
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Lords
                 that
                 lived
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 knowing
                 they
                 should
                 doe
                 an
                 acceptable
                 service
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 unrequested
                 ,
                 assembled
                 many
                 troops
                 .
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Devonshire
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chief
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 Countie
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 being
                 joyned
                 together
                 before
                 the
                 Chamberlaine
                 began
                 to
                 march
                 ,
                 they
                 advertised
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 desiring
                 to
                 receive
                 his
                 commands
                 .
                 Perkin
                 ,
                 understanding
                 these
                 preparations
                 ,
                 raised
                 his
                 siege
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 Taunton
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Cornish
                 did
                 much
                 encourage
                 him
                 ,
                 promising
                 not
                 to
                 leave
                 him
                 whilest
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 drop
                 of
                 blood
                 in
                 their
                 bodies
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 either
                 through
                 feare
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 Warinesse
                 had
                 taught
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 trust
                 to
                 such
                 promises
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 gone
                 ;
                 having
                 about
                 seven
                 Thousand
                 men
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 seeming
                 howsoever
                 to
                 be
                 couragious
                 :
                 But
                 forsaking
                 all
                 these
                 the
                 next
                 night
                 he
                 fled
                 ,
                 with
                 Three-score
                 and
                 Ten
                 horse
                 ,
                 to
                 Beaulieu
                 ;
                 where
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 he
                 tooke
                 Sanctuary
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 flight
                 ,
                 sent
                 five
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 fearing
                 lest
                 he
                 might
                 escape
                 away
                 by
                 Sea
                 ;
                 but
                 finding
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 they
                 used
                 no
                 other
                 violence
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 keepe
                 a
                 good
                 Guard
                 over
                 him
                 till
                 they
                 should
                 receive
                 new
                 Commands
                 .
                 The
                 troops
                 which
                 remained
                 in
                 Taunton
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 mercy
                 ;
                 who
                 pardoned
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 save
                 some
                 Few
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 the
                 most
                 seditious
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 Lady
                 Gordon
                 ,
                 wife
                 to
                 Perkin
                 ,
                 was
                 left
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 Cornewall
                 ,
                 at
                 Saint
                 Michaels
                 Mount
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 safe
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 sent
                 to
                 take
                 her
                 from
                 thence
                 ;
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 out
                 of
                 Civility
                 to
                 so
                 Noble
                 a
                 Lady
                 ,
                 as
                 fearing
                 lest
                 shee
                 might
                 be
                 with
                 Child
                 ;
                 which
                 should
                 shee
                 have
                 prov'd
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 have
                 beene
                 a
                 new
                 occasion
                 of
                 farther
                 trouble
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 Gods
                 goodnesse
                 to
                 them
                 both
                 that
                 shee
                 was
                 not
                 .
                 Shee
                 was
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 Honour
                 receiv'd
                 in
                 Exeter
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 much
                 compassionate
                 her
                 excellent
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 deserving
                 a
                 true
                 Prince
                 ,
                 was
                 falne
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 a
                 cheating
                 Impostour
                 ,
                 
                 whom
                 shee
                 notwithstanding
                 loved
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 beleeving
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 .
                 Hee
                 sent
                 her
                 to
                 the
                 Queene
                 ,
                 and
                 assigned
                 her
                 a
                 good
                 Pension
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 shee
                 enjoyed
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 yeares
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 made
                 a
                 solemn
                 entry
                 into
                 Exeter
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 thanked
                 the
                 Citizens
                 for
                 their
                 Loyaltie
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 off
                 his
                 sword
                 he
                 wore
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Major
                 ,
                 with
                 power
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 carried
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 sent
                 expresse
                 Messengers
                 to
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 to
                 Perkin
                 ,
                 with
                 promise
                 of
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 who
                 seeing
                 himself
                 destitute
                 of
                 all
                 hopes
                 of
                 safety
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 coming
                 forth
                 of
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 put
                 himself
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Presence
                 ,
                 though
                 oft-times
                 ,
                 for
                 Curiosities
                 sake
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 see
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Gallery
                 window
                 .
                 Divers
                 Commissioners
                 were
                 nam'd
                 to
                 proceed
                 against
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 sided
                 with
                 Perkin
                 ;
                 who
                 were
                 Punished
                 with
                 Pecuniary
                 mulctes
                 :
                 the
                 world
                 not
                 being
                 deceived
                 in
                 their
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 better
                 satisfied
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 Purses
                 blood
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Veins
                 .
                 The
                 Scorn
                 and
                 Mockery
                 which
                 Perkin
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Courtiers
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 such
                 as
                 ran
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Monster
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 greater
                 punishment
                 to
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 Honour
                 then
                 a
                 Thousand
                 Deaths
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 led
                 on
                 Horse-back
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 Citie
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 brought
                 back
                 again
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ;
                 suffering
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 opprobrious
                 and
                 injurious
                 Language
                 .
                 For
                 his
                 greater
                 ignominy
                 ,
                 they
                 led
                 another
                 bound
                 neer
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Farrier
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 stables
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 ,
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 three
                 above-named
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 chief
                 Counsellours
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 running
                 away
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 an
                 Hermit
                 ,
                 hoping
                 to
                 escape
                 better
                 thereby
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 Sanctuary
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 known
                 ,
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 hanged
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 accompanied
                 his
                 New
                 Master
                 in
                 this
                 Procession
                 .
                 Perkin
                 ,
                 upon
                 examination
                 ,
                 declared
                 at
                 full
                 his
                 whole
                 Genealogy
                 ;
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 Mother
                 ,
                 Grandfathers
                 ,
                 Vncles
                 ,
                 Cozins
                 ,
                 their
                 Occupations
                 ,
                 &
                 Countrey
                 ;
                 his
                 voyages
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 superfluous
                 things
                 :
                 concealing
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 setting
                 down
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 most
                 Essentiall
                 ;
                 as
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Father
                 was
                 a
                 Jew
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 was
                 born
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 held
                 at
                 the
                 Font
                 by
                 King
                 Edward
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 her
                 practises
                 .
                 He
                 confessed
                 his
                 going
                 to
                 Portugall
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 by
                 Her
                 :
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 he
                 confest
                 his
                 journey
                 to
                 Ireland
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Confession
                 ,
                 being
                 first
                 written
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 Printed
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Peoples
                 curiosity
                 ;
                 since
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 afore-said
                 Dutchesse
                 (
                 the
                 chief
                 Actor
                 in
                 this
                 Comedy
                 )
                 purposely
                 concealed
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 not
                 irritate
                 her
                 any
                 farther
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 sufficient
                 punishment
                 for
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 diversly
                 spoken
                 of
                 as
                 shee
                 was
                 ;
                 together
                 with
                 her
                 own
                 vexation
                 ,
                 that
                 her
                 inventions
                 not
                 succeeding
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 evident
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Civill
                 wars
                 whereof
                 I
                 write
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 end
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Richard
                 the
                 3.
                 without
                 any
                 further
                 progress
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 fire
                 therof
                 
                 though
                 quenched
                 ,
                 having
                 left
                 hot
                 ashes
                 ;
                 and
                 caused
                 the
                 alterations
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 Impostours
                 ,
                 Symnell
                 and
                 Warbeck
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 requisite
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 write
                 This
                 life
                 likewise
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 intention
                 to
                 end
                 it
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Object
                 ,
                 and
                 Title
                 propounded
                 to
                 my self
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 Imprisonment
                 of
                 the
                 Later
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 ;
                 the
                 last
                 exhalation
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 Heats
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 mis-become
                 me
                 to
                 have
                 left
                 it
                 abruptly
                 off
                 (
                 there
                 remaining
                 so
                 Little
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 without
                 discovering
                 the
                 fountains
                 head
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Scotland
                 derive
                 their
                 lawfull
                 succession
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 without
                 setting
                 down
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 Warbeck
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 Male
                 of
                 Plantagenets
                 race
                 ,
                 whose
                 death
                 freed
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 from
                 Pretenders
                 .
                 I
                 wil
                 then
                 proceed
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 Brevitie
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 truce
                 between
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 an
                 unexpected
                 accident
                 hapned
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 wel
                 nigh
                 broke
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 turn'd
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 troublesom
                 condition
                 .
                 The
                 Castle
                 of
                 Norham
                 is
                 parted
                 from
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 Scotland
                 by
                 the
                 river
                 Tweed
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 neighbour-hood
                 having
                 caused
                 conversation
                 and
                 friendship
                 between
                 some
                 young
                 men
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 young
                 men
                 of
                 Scotland
                 had
                 wont
                 to
                 passe
                 over
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 drinke
                 and
                 sport
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 Norham
                 :
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 the
                 Garrison
                 growing
                 mistrustful
                 of
                 this
                 custom
                 ,
                 (
                 their
                 grudges
                 not
                 being
                 totally
                 extinguished
                 by
                 the
                 Truce
                 )
                 did
                 not
                 thinke
                 their
                 coming
                 proceeded
                 from
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 pry
                 into
                 the
                 Fortifications
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 falling
                 first
                 to
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 Blows
                 ,
                 the
                 Scotch-men
                 by
                 the
                 disadvantage
                 of
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 ods
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 were
                 hardly
                 treated
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 slain
                 .
                 King
                 Iames
                 ,
                 taking
                 this
                 as
                 done
                 purposely
                 to
                 injure
                 Him
                 ,
                 dispatcht
                 away
                 an
                 expresse
                 Herauld
                 to
                 complain
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 not
                 give
                 good
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 to
                 denounce
                 War.
                 Henry
                 ,
                 who
                 minded
                 nothing
                 but
                 his
                 quiet
                 ,
                 answer'd
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 sorry
                 for
                 the
                 Accident
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 neither
                 knew
                 of
                 ,
                 nor
                 did
                 allow
                 of
                 :
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 Actors
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 such
                 punishment
                 as
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 occasion
                 to
                 breake
                 the
                 Truce
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 time
                 passing
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 done
                 ,
                 Iames
                 ,
                 thinking
                 this
                 was
                 but
                 his
                 Dissembling
                 ,
                 with
                 intention
                 that
                 Delay
                 working
                 Forgetfulnesse
                 ,
                 might
                 exempt
                 the
                 faulty
                 from
                 Punishment
                 ;
                 was
                 more
                 offended
                 then
                 formerly
                 :
                 and
                 certainly
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 of
                 mischiefe
                 would
                 have
                 hapned
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durham
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Lord
                 of
                 Norham
                 ,
                 wisely
                 taken
                 order
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 the
                 injury
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 His
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 in
                 so
                 civill
                 a
                 manner
                 to
                 Iames
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 rested
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 the
                 Bishop
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 treate
                 upon
                 the
                 present
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 certaine
                 other
                 things
                 that
                 concern'd
                 both
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 acquainted
                 Henry
                 with
                 this
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 him
                 leave
                 to
                 goe
                 :
                 hee
                 therefore
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Abbey
                 of
                 Melrosse
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 then
                 was
                 ;
                 who
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 meeting
                 complained
                 of
                 the
                 injury
                 done
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 answer'd
                 ;
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 call'd
                 an
                 injury
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 
                 intention
                 of
                 Offending
                 :
                 He
                 confest
                 the
                 too
                 much
                 Rashnesse
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 occasioned
                 by
                 misfortune
                 ;
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 intention
                 to
                 offend
                 Him
                 :
                 the
                 offence
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 any
                 there
                 were
                 )
                 must
                 needs
                 proceed
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Garrison
                 ;
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 nature
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 likely
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 a
                 Truce
                 ,
                 to
                 Breake
                 it
                 immediatly
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Advantage
                 or
                 Occasion
                 :
                 nor
                 did
                 it
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 sure
                 to
                 be
                 Punished
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 a
                 chance
                 ,
                 unthought
                 of
                 ,
                 caused
                 by
                 suspition
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 termed
                 an
                 Injury
                 ;
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 did
                 not
                 confesse
                 the
                 Authors
                 Guilty
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 Distinction
                 allow'd
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 between
                 Accidentall
                 ,
                 and
                 Premeditated
                 faults
                 :
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Later
                 were
                 worthy
                 of
                 severe
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 so
                 were
                 the
                 Other
                 of
                 Clemency
                 and
                 Pardon
                 ;
                 obtainable
                 upon
                 request
                 from
                 so
                 generous
                 a
                 Prince
                 as
                 was
                 His
                 Majestie
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 being
                 pacified
                 ,
                 said
                 ;
                 He
                 pardon'd
                 the
                 offence
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Friendship
                 contracted
                 ,
                 the
                 Continuance
                 whereof
                 he
                 desired
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 ,
                 drawing
                 him
                 aside
                 ,
                 pursued
                 to
                 say
                 ;
                 His
                 desire
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Long
                 and
                 Good
                 peace
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 if
                 Henry
                 likewise
                 desired
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 way
                 to
                 effect
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 by
                 Henrie's
                 giving
                 him
                 for
                 wife
                 his
                 Eldest
                 daughter
                 Margaret
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 thereby
                 ,
                 the
                 friendship
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 nations
                 would
                 be
                 perpetuall
                 :
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 he
                 had
                 desired
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 wisdom
                 he
                 might
                 bring
                 the
                 busines
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 end
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 after
                 having
                 modestly
                 answer'd
                 for
                 what
                 concern'd
                 Himselfe
                 ,
                 promised
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 Furtherance
                 his
                 service
                 could
                 doe
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 effecting
                 his
                 desire
                 .
                 Being
                 returned
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 he
                 acquainted
                 Henry
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotlands
                 desire
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 King
                 Henry
                 was
                 much
                 pleased
                 .
                 The
                 busines
                 being
                 long
                 debated
                 in
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 the
                 match
                 was
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 Peace
                 might
                 precede
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 ;
                 Peace
                 being
                 concluded
                 during
                 the
                 lives
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 one
                 Year
                 after
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Marriage
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 celebrated
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 Yet
                 ;
                 the
                 Bride
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 born
                 the
                 29.
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 1689.
                 being
                 too
                 young
                 .
              
               
                 Charles
                 the
                 eighth
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 died
                 this
                 yeare
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 7.
                 of
                 Aprill
                 ;
                 whose
                 Funerals
                 were
                 with
                 great
                 pomp
                 celebrated
                 in
                 London
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 very
                 sorrowfull
                 for
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 calling
                 to
                 mind
                 the
                 Favours
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Perkin
                 was
                 this
                 mean
                 while
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 carelesly
                 looked
                 unto
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 cosening
                 his
                 Keepers
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 an
                 Escape
                 .
                 Not
                 knowing
                 
                 whether
                 to
                 fly
                 for
                 safety
                 ,
                 being
                 followed
                 ,
                 and
                 diligently
                 sought
                 for
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 &
                 presented
                 himself
                 before
                 the
                 Prior
                 of
                 the
                 Monastery
                 of
                 Bedlam
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 esteem
                 ,
                 desiring
                 hee
                 might
                 be
                 received
                 into
                 that
                 Sanctuary
                 ;
                 the
                 Prior
                 acquainted
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 desiring
                 him
                 to
                 pardon
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 the
                 Counsell
                 were
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 contrary
                 opinion
                 ;
                 desirous
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 and
                 executed
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 end
                 their
                 fears
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Priors
                 intercession
                 ,
                 pardoned
                 him
                 his
                 life
                 ;
                 being
                 contented
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 Pillory
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 hee
                 was
                 brought
                 with
                 Irons
                 upon
                 his
                 feet
                 to
                 Westminster
                 
                 yard
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 again
                 read
                 his
                 former
                 Confession
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 likewise
                 did
                 at
                 Cheapside
                 .
                 Hee
                 was
                 againe
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Tower
                 to
                 be
                 better
                 looked
                 unto
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 forbeare
                 relapsing
                 into
                 his
                 former
                 errour
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 growing
                 great
                 with
                 foure
                 of
                 his
                 Keepers
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 servants
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Digby
                
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 them
                 beleeve
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 true
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 he
                 so
                 far
                 prevailed
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 perswaded
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 to
                 escape
                 away
                 with
                 Perkin
                 ;
                 which
                 by
                 their
                 means
                 hee
                 easily
                 might
                 doe
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 kill'd
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 his
                 Keyes
                 ,
                 Monies
                 ,
                 and
                 best
                 Moveables
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 plot
                 was
                 discover'd
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 againe
                 put
                 over
                 to
                 Commissioners
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 an
                 other
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 appeared
                 in
                 Kent
                 ,
                 in
                 imitation
                 
                 of
                 
                   Lambert
                   Symnell
                   .
                   Lambert
                
                 tooke
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 direction
                 of
                 a
                 Priest
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   Ralph
                   Wilford
                
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 was
                 this
                 second
                 supposititious
                 Earl
                 called
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 direction
                 of
                 an
                 Augustine
                 Frier
                 named
                 Patrick
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 was
                 soon
                 ended
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Frier
                 puft
                 up
                 with
                 a
                 foolish
                 confidence
                 ,
                 and
                 beleeving
                 that
                 businesses
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 fomented
                 in
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 inciting
                 the
                 People
                 destroyed
                 the
                 building
                 before
                 the
                 Ground-worke
                 was
                 lay'd
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 taken
                 ;
                 Wilford
                 was
                 executed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Frier
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 Habit
                 ,
                 was
                 condemn'd
                 to
                 perpetuall
                 imprisonment
                 .
                 This
                 accident
                 gave
                 the
                 King
                 occasion
                 ,
                 to
                 rid
                 the
                 true
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 whereupon
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 that
                 Perkins
                 first
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 his
                 second
                 endeavour
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 were
                 wrought
                 by
                 His
                 cunning
                 ;
                 he
                 giving
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 put
                 Perkin
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 stirring
                 up
                 means
                 to
                 plot
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 rid
                 his
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 ,
                 and
                 Perkin
                 ,
                 both
                 at
                 once
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 howsoever
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 Perkin
                 being
                 convinc'd
                 of
                 this
                 second
                 busines
                 ,
                 and
                 judged
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 was
                 hanged
                 at
                 Tybourn
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 mouth
                 ,
                 hee
                 confest
                 his
                 Imposture
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 involved
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 fault
                 ,
                 suffered
                 likewise
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 being
                 accused
                 before
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Oxford
                 (
                 who
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 occasion
                 was
                 made
                 High
                 Constable
                 of
                 England
                 )
                 to
                 have
                 conspired
                 together
                 with
                 Perkin
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 State
                 and
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 being
                 proved
                 guilty
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 Confession
                 ,
                 was
                 beheaded
                 upon
                 Tower-hill
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 in
                 him
                 ended
                 the
                 Male
                 Line
                 of
                 the
                 Plantagenets
                 .
                 This
                 caused
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 thought
                 of
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 condemne
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 Prisoner
                 from
                 the
                 Ninth
                 yeare
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 till
                 the
                 Twenty-fourth
                 ,
                 and
                 always
                 in
                 fear
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 kept
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 a
                 Duck
                 from
                 a
                 Capon
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 so
                 little
                 capable
                 of
                 the
                 fault
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 altogether
                 incapable
                 to
                 Dream
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 Confessing
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 beleefe
                 he
                 was
                 perswaded
                 to
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 so
                 doing
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 pardoned
                 .
                 Henry
                 endevoured
                 to
                 lay
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 death
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 shewing
                 his
                 Letters
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 said
                 ;
                 He
                 could
                 not
                 resolve
                 to
                 marry
                 his
                 Daughter
                 to
                 Prince
                 Arthur
                 :
                 since
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 lived
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 certaine
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 succession
                 :
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 reason
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 of
                 Justice
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 God
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 a
                 Blessing
                 to
                 that
                 match
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 that
                 vertuous
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 Katharine
                 ,
                 Knew
                 very
                 well
                 ;
                 for
                 Prince
                 Arthur
                 dying
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 shee
                 being
                 repudiated
                 by
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eight
                 after
                 Twenty
                 yeares
                 marriage
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 God
                 had
                 made
                 her
                 Vnfortunate
                 in
                 her
                 Marriages
                 ,
                 since
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 sealed
                 with
                 Blood
                 :
                 meaning
                 thereby
                 ,
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 this
                 Earle
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 were
                 no
                 longer
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Apparitions
                 which
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 had
                 raised
                 up
                 by
                 her
                 Inchantments
                 in
                 the
                 Transformation
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 not
                 free
                 from
                 Influences
                 common
                 to
                 other
                 men
                 ;
                 the
                 Plague
                 raged
                 so
                 terribly
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 forced
                 him
                 to
                 quit
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 Vniversall
                 dispersing
                 of
                 it selfe
                 over
                 the
                 whole
                 Land
                 ,
                 to
                 goe
                 over
                 to
                 Callice
                 ;
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Queene
                 .
                 The
                 Arch-duke
                 Philip
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 there
                 ,
                 sent
                 Embassadours
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 congratulate
                 his
                 Arrivall
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 know
                 if
                 hee
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 that
                 he
                 Himself
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 visit
                 him
                 :
                 upon
                 condition
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 received
                 in
                 some
                 Open
                 place
                 ;
                 not
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 durst
                 not
                 Trust
                 himself
                 in
                 Callice
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 what
                 ever
                 other
                 Towne
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 having
                 refused
                 to
                 speake
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 within
                 any
                 Walled
                 place
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 by
                 this
                 Difference
                 give
                 him
                 any
                 occasion
                 of
                 Offence
                 ;
                 nor
                 that
                 the
                 example
                 might
                 prove
                 prejudiciall
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 future
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 might
                 happen
                 either
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 any
                 other
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadours
                 were
                 graciously
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Condition
                 fairly
                 interpreted
                 ,
                 and
                 St.
                 Peters
                 Church
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 Callice
                 ,
                 was
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 place
                 .
                 Hee
                 likewise
                 sent
                 Embassadours
                 to
                 the
                 Arch-duke
                 ,
                 who
                 appeared
                 at
                 Masse
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 kneeling
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 cushion
                 .
                 As
                 he
                 was
                 comming
                 towards
                 Callis
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 went
                 out
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 alighted
                 suddenly
                 from
                 Horse-back
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 would
                 have
                 held
                 his
                 stirrop
                 :
                 the
                 King
                 likewise
                 alighted
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 having
                 imbraced
                 him
                 ,
                 led
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 which
                 was
                 appointed
                 for
                 their
                 parley
                 .
                 The
                 causes
                 which
                 brought
                 this
                 Prince
                 thither
                 ,
                 were
                 two
                 ;
                 his
                 own
                 Good
                 nature
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 offended
                 him
                 by
                 Protecting
                 an
                 Impostour
                 ;
                 which
                 fault
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 His
                 (
                 he
                 being
                 then
                 a
                 Child
                 )
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 his
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 depending
                 upon
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 Margarets
                 passion
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 omitted
                 nothing
                 whereby
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 King
                 satisfaction
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 the
                 Advise
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 father
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 who
                 counselled
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 firm
                 friendship
                 with
                 Henry
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Low-countries
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 Safety
                 against
                 the
                 Violences
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 but
                 most
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 both
                 hating
                 that
                 King
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 ,
                 who
                 succeeded
                 Charles
                 the
                 Eighth
                 )
                 they
                 hoped
                 for
                 many
                 Advantages
                 by
                 his
                 Friendship
                 .
                 The
                 Arch-duke
                 failed
                 not
                 to
                 use
                 all
                 the
                 art
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 though
                 by
                 nature
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 given
                 to
                 Dissembling
                 :
                 terming
                 him
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 his
                 Protector
                 ,
                 his
                 Leaning-stock
                 .
                 The
                 things
                 agreed
                 on
                 between
                 them
                 were
                 ;
                 the
                 Confirmation
                 
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 reciprocall
                 Marriages
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Second
                 Son
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Arch-dukes
                 Daughter
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 of
                 Charles
                 ,
                 the
                 Arch-dukes
                 Eldest
                 Son
                 ,
                 with
                 Mary
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Second
                 Daughter
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 either
                 Children
                 ,
                 or
                 Infants
                 ,
                 these
                 marriages
                 ensued
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 evaporate
                 through
                 Time
                 and
                 Interest
                 .
                 The
                 Archduke
                 was
                 hardly
                 gone
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 sent
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 Picardy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Baylife
                 of
                 Amiens
                 to
                 visit
                 Henry
                 ,
                 acquain
                 ting
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Victories
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 getting
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Milaine
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 imprisonment
                 of
                 
                   Lodwick
                   Sforza
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 thereof
                 .
                 The
                 Plague
                 being
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 ceased
                 ,
                 Henry
                 return'd
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 wel
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 Testimony
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 of
                 how
                 good
                 esteem
                 he
                 was
                 held
                 by
                 the
                 confining
                 Princes
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 
                   Iasper
                   Pons
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 born
                 ,
                 a
                 learned
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 bred
                 man
                 ,
                 came
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 by
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 the
                 Sixth
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 Jubile
                 ;
                 for
                 since
                 they
                 only
                 received
                 the
                 benefit
                 thereof
                 ,
                 who
                 went
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 fit
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 commuted
                 for
                 by
                 Remote
                 countries
                 ,
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 whereof
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 so
                 Long
                 a
                 journey
                 :
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 staying
                 at
                 Home
                 ,
                 might
                 receive
                 the
                 same
                 indulgences
                 which
                 those
                 did
                 that
                 went
                 on
                 Pilgrimage
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 give
                 a
                 certain
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 to
                 be
                 imployed
                 in
                 the
                 wars
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 whose
                 advancing
                 
                   Hungary
                   ,
                   Germany
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Italy
                 ,
                 did
                 much
                 apprehend
                 .
                 This
                 man
                 did
                 so
                 wisely
                 negotiate
                 this
                 af
                 fair
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thereby
                 got
                 a
                 great
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 grudging
                 or
                 murmuring
                 ,
                 save
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 Person
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 naturally
                 given
                 to
                 Extort
                 from
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 suffered
                 these
                 monies
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 gathered
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 he
                 Himselfe
                 had
                 a
                 share
                 therein
                 .
                 An
                 opinion
                 which
                 was
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 false
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Iulius
                 the
                 Second
                 ;
                 who
                 making
                 it
                 a
                 difficult
                 busines
                 to
                 grant
                 Prince
                 Henry
                 a
                 Dispensation
                 to
                 marry
                 Katharine
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 wife
                 to
                 his
                 brother
                 Arthur
                 ,
                 Cardinall
                 
                   Adrian
                   de
                   Corneto
                
                 ,
                 who
                 endeavoured
                 the
                 obtayning
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 alleadged
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 ,
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 pretented
                 to
                 share
                 in
                 the
                 monies
                 raysed
                 by
                 Pons
                 in
                 that
                 kingdom
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 dissimulation
                 used
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 by
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 there
                 Appeared
                 none
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 propounded
                 this
                 war
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Publick
                   Consistory
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 as
                 many
                 Emssadours
                 as
                 were
                 then
                 resident
                 in
                 that
                 Court
                 ;
                 with
                 designe
                 to
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 Turkish
                 territories
                 in
                 Three
                 severall
                 places
                 :
                 in
                 Thracia
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 and
                 Polanders
                 :
                 in
                 Greece
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 Spaniards
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 by
                 him
                 Himselfe
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Venice
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 sent
                 Nuntioes
                 to
                 All
                 Princes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 joyne
                 their
                 Forces
                 and
                 Monies
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Abilities
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 pious
                 a
                 worke
                 .
                 The
                 Answer
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 gave
                 to
                 Pons
                 ,
                 was
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 Accompany
                 his
                 Holinesse
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 ;
                 the
                 remote
                 Distance
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 would
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 Double
                 the
                 
                 charge
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 were
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 Friends
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 effected
                 ,
                 all
                 other
                 designes
                 would
                 prove
                 but
                 vain
                 :
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 friends
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 they
                 that
                 best
                 might
                 accompany
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 Neerest
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 Refuse
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 Himselfe
                 ,
                 not
                 considering
                 either
                 Expence
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 incommodity
                 :
                 upon
                 Condition
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 some
                 Cities
                 upon
                 the
                 Sea-side
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 delivered
                 into
                 his
                 possession
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 what
                 ever
                 chance
                 might
                 happen
                 .
                 This
                 answer
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 the
                 Like
                 of
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 made
                 this
                 undertaking
                 vanish
                 away
                 to
                 Nothing
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Proposition
                 was
                 such
                 as
                 might
                 very
                 well
                 have
                 beene
                 effected
                 .
              
               
                 Cardinall
                 Morton
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 likewise
                 Arch-bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 Chancellour
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 died
                 this
                 year
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 spoken
                 of
                 him
                 formerly
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 Integrity
                 ,
                 yet
                 somewhat
                 given
                 to
                 Gripplenesse
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 be
                 ill
                 thought
                 of
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 beleev'd
                 he
                 had
                 nourished
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 humour
                 of
                 Impositions
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 time
                 proved
                 the
                 Contrary
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 he
                 left
                 no
                 other
                 laudable
                 memory
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 being
                 the
                 First
                 agent
                 in
                 the
                 uniting
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Roses
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 merit
                 whereby
                 to
                 render
                 him
                 Glorious
                 to
                 all
                 Posterity
                 .
              
               
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lincolne
                 ,
                 (
                 he
                 who
                 was
                 slain
                 at
                 the
                 battle
                 of
                 Stoke
                 )
                 left
                 his
                 brother
                 Edmund
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Suffolke
                 ,
                 heir
                 to
                 his
                 Humour
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Misfortune
                 :
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 calling
                 to
                 mind
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 Son
                 to
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sister
                 both
                 to
                 Edward
                 and
                 Richard
                 ,
                 hee
                 thought
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 as
                 bold
                 under
                 This
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 under
                 the
                 Other
                 two
                 his
                 Vncles
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 slain
                 a
                 man
                 ;
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Circumstances
                 did
                 not
                 Aggravate
                 the
                 fault
                 .
                 Henry
                 gave
                 him
                 his
                 Pardon
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 passe
                 all
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 the
                 Iudges
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Condemnation
                 .
                 This
                 manner
                 of
                 proceeding
                 against
                 him
                 did
                 so
                 touch
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 quick
                 ,
                 as
                 reputing
                 the
                 Favour
                 that
                 was
                 shew'd
                 him
                 ,
                 Ignominy
                 ,
                 he
                 sodainly
                 left
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 into
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Ant
                 Margaret
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 though
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 offended
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 apply
                 Lenitive
                 salves
                 ,
                 giving
                 order
                 to
                 his
                 Agents
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 to
                 offer
                 him
                 his
                 Pardon
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 First
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 return
                 ;
                 knowing
                 that
                 Despair
                 in
                 banisht
                 men
                 begets
                 thoughts
                 in
                 them
                 of
                 Little
                 service
                 to
                 Themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 much
                 Trouble
                 to
                 Others
                 .
                 It
                 succeeded
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 imagination
                 ;
                 for
                 accepting
                 the
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 England
                 ;
                 the
                 Dutchesse
                 not
                 opposing
                 him
                 therein
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 that
                 she
                 thought
                 his
                 Genius
                 inferior
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 satisfied
                 that
                 in
                 Perkins
                 publick
                 Confession
                 ,
                 her
                 name
                 was
                 conceal'd
                 .
                 But
                 arrogant
                 and
                 proud
                 natures
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 was
                 that
                 of
                 this
                 Earl
                 )
                 leading
                 men
                 into
                 Dangers
                 ,
                 brought
                 this
                 man
                 at
                 Last
                 to
                 his
                 Ruin
                 ,
                 under
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 match
                 between
                 Prince
                 Arthur
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Infanta
                 Katherine
                 of
                 
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 treated
                 on
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 seven
                 years
                 ;
                 received
                 this
                 year
                 its
                 maturity
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 her
                 Father
                 sending
                 her
                 ,
                 
                 nobly
                 attended
                 into
                 England
                 .
                 The
                 tediousnesse
                 of
                 this
                 negotiation
                 proceeded
                 from
                 Both
                 parties
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 two
                 Kings
                 being
                 endued
                 with
                 equall
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 establishing
                 of
                 the
                 Affinity
                 ,
                 would
                 see
                 each
                 others
                 fortune
                 established
                 ,
                 the
                 Infanta
                 had
                 for
                 her
                 Portion
                 200000
                 Duckets
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 covenant
                 of
                 Restitution
                 either
                 to
                 Her selfe
                 ,
                 or
                 her
                 Family
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 lieu
                 thereof
                 she
                 had
                 set
                 out
                 for
                 Ioynture
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Principality
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Cornewall
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Chester
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 she
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 Queene
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 any
                 other
                 Queene
                 before
                 her
                 had
                 had
                 .
                 The
                 marriage
                 was
                 solemnized
                 in
                 Pauls
                 :
                 the
                 Bridegroome
                 was
                 Fifteene
                 yeers
                 of
                 age
                 ;
                 the
                 Bride
                 ,
                 Eighteene
                 .
                 The
                 Festivals
                 being
                 ended
                 ,
                 they
                 returned
                 to
                 keepe
                 their
                 Court
                 at
                 Ludlow
                 in
                 Wales
                 ;
                 but
                 their
                 abode
                 there
                 ,
                 was
                 but
                 for
                 while
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 young
                 Prince
                 died
                 there
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 second
                 day
                 of
                 Aprill
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1502.
                 five
                 moneths
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 married
                 ;
                 having
                 lived
                 15.
                 
                 Years
                 ,
                 6.
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 13.
                 
                 Dayes
                 .
                 Nothing
                 more
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 Authors
                 write
                 nothing
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 since
                 hee
                 lived
                 not
                 long
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 knowne
                 .
                 All
                 that
                 is
                 related
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 is
                 :
                 That
                 being
                 naturally
                 given
                 to
                 study
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 learned
                 beyond
                 his
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Condition
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 .
                 This
                 his
                 death
                 did
                 much
                 molest
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 the
                 Infanta
                 Katharine
                 was
                 left
                 upon
                 his
                 hands
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Prince
                 Henry
                 were
                 to
                 marry
                 Another
                 wife
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 a
                 second
                 Joynture
                 ;
                 a
                 thing
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 Frugall
                 honour
                 :
                 whereupon
                 ,
                 resolving
                 to
                 marry
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Katharine
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 concerning
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 Spaine
                 and
                 
                   Rome
                   .
                   Ferdinand
                
                 was
                 contented
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 Difficulties
                 ,
                 in
                 procuring
                 a
                 Dispensation
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 getting
                 his
                 Sonnes
                 Good-will
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 but
                 Twelve
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 had
                 courage
                 enough
                 to
                 oppose
                 his
                 Father
                 therein
                 a
                 Good
                 while
                 .
                 It
                 proved
                 an
                 unfortunate
                 marriage
                 :
                 miserable
                 Changes
                 ,
                 and
                 Troubles
                 arose
                 from
                 the
                 Divorce
                 which
                 thereupon
                 ensued
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 marriage
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scots
                 with
                 Princesse
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 treated
                 of
                 some
                 years
                 past
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 Bishop
                 
                 Fox
                 ,
                 was
                 celebrated
                 this
                 year
                 ;
                 which
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 preceding
                 yeare
                 ,
                 was
                 remarkeable
                 for
                 two
                 Marriages
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Deaths
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 Prince
                 Arthur
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 the
                 Preceding
                 year
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Queene
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 this
                 Present
                 year
                 :
                 the
                 Queene
                 dying
                 in
                 Child-bed
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Child
                 dying
                 likewise
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 .
                 This
                 marriage
                 was
                 published
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 in
                 Ianuary
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 
                   Te
                   Deum
                
                 was
                 sung
                 in
                 Pauls
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 Joy
                 was
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 Citie
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 long
                 Dclay
                 was
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Princesse
                 her
                 tender
                 age
                 ;
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 Consummation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 August
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 above
                 Fourteen
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 Besides
                 ;
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Counsell
                 had
                 opposed
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 Second
                 Prince
                 should
                 dye
                 as
                 did
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 England
                 was
                 to
                 fall
                 under
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 much
                 abhorr'd
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 cleared
                 this
                 opinion
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 fall
                 out
                 as
                 was
                 proposed
                 the
                 cleane
                 Contrary
                 was
                 like
                 
                 to
                 happen
                 :
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 would
                 live
                 in
                 England
                 ;
                 the
                 Lesser
                 being
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 Greater
                 :
                 which
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 hapned
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 Princesse
                 should
                 have
                 beene
                 married
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 succession
                 should
                 have
                 fallen
                 to
                 her
                 Children
                 .
                 Every
                 one
                 being
                 satisfied
                 with
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 that
                 opposed
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 match
                 which
                 hath
                 given
                 the
                 lawfull
                 succession
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 hapned
                 without
                 any
                 opposition
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 our
                 dayes
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 now
                 finding
                 himself
                 at
                 quiet
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 his
                 Neighbours
                 being
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 extinguisht
                 all
                 Intestine
                 broyls
                 ,
                 hee
                 fell
                 to
                 be
                 exceeding
                 avaricious
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 those
                 vertues
                 ,
                 which
                 placed
                 before
                 in
                 a
                 Benigne
                 aspect
                 ,
                 gave
                 forth
                 happy
                 beams
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Interposition
                 of
                 this
                 vice
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 a
                 prodigious
                 Ecclipse
                 .
                 Princes
                 meet
                 easilier
                 with
                 fitting
                 Ministers
                 for
                 what
                 is
                 Bad
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 what
                 is
                 Good.
                 Henry
                 met
                 with
                 two
                 pernicious
                 instruments
                 who
                 Nourishing
                 Covetousnesse
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 did
                 Increase
                 it
                 in
                 him
                 by
                 unjust
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 drawing
                 blood
                 from
                 the
                 Purse-veins
                 of
                 Thousands
                 of
                 Innocent
                 people
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 
                   Edmund
                   Dudley
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Richard
                 Empson
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 being
                 borne
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 did
                 by
                 his
                 wickednesse
                 obscure
                 the
                 splendour
                 of
                 his
                 Blood
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 a
                 Shoo-maker
                 ,
                 made
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 Filth
                 and
                 Mire
                 ,
                 nothing
                 but
                 Pollution
                 and
                 Stinch
                 can
                 be
                 expected
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 admitted
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 being
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 profession
                 ,
                 Lawyers
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 by
                 alike
                 means
                 got
                 alike
                 Preferment
                 ,
                 being
                 Both
                 made
                 Privy
                 Counsellours
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 their
                 Ambition
                 being
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 their
                 Avarice
                 remained
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 likewise
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 drift
                 of
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 in
                 Basely-minded
                 men
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 Ingenuity
                 and
                 Justice
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 may
                 nourish
                 the
                 moderate
                 ,
                 cannot
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Insatiate
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 Them
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 their
                 Contraries
                 ;
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 Rivers
                 of
                 Gold
                 which
                 sprung
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Coffers
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 derive
                 some
                 Channels
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 metall
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 run
                 into
                 Their
                 Purses
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 King
                 and
                 Subject
                 .
                 The
                 Laws
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Civill
                 Warres
                 ,
                 or
                 through
                 the
                 Negligence
                 of
                 the
                 Iudges
                 ,
                 were
                 either
                 Forgotten
                 ,
                 or
                 growne
                 out
                 of
                 Use
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Patrimony
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 enjoyed
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 Long-Leases
                 ,
                 being
                 become
                 almost
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 Fee-simple
                 to
                 the
                 Enjoyers
                 ,
                 moved
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 look
                 into
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 two
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 thought
                 the
                 most
                 Learned
                 ,
                 and
                 best
                 Practised
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 chosen
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 full
                 Authority
                 given
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 ther
                 was
                 never
                 any
                 so
                 Good
                 or
                 Wholsom
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 not
                 been
                 profan'd
                 by
                 Malice
                 and
                 Corruption
                 .
                 They
                 raised
                 up
                 many
                 Accusers
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Accused
                 being
                 put
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 kept
                 (
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 for
                 their
                 justification
                 ,
                 being
                 maliciously
                 Prorogued
                 )
                 they
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 Purchase
                 their
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 with
                 Great
                 summes
                 of
                 Money
                 :
                 Others
                 ,
                 being
                 cited
                 by
                 Them
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Delegates
                 ,
                 the
                 usuall
                 course
                 of
                 Law
                 not
                 being
                 observed
                 ,
                 were
                 Condemned
                 ;
                 they
                 abounded
                 in
                 False
                 Witnesses
                 ,
                 and
                 False
                 Pretences
                 ,
                 
                 whereby
                 they
                 impoverished
                 the
                 wealthy
                 :
                 Wards
                 was
                 not
                 suffered
                 to
                 enter
                 upon
                 their
                 Lands
                 without
                 vast
                 disbursements
                 :
                 Such
                 Iudges
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 swayed
                 by
                 Integrity
                 ,
                 resisted
                 Their
                 wils
                 ,
                 were
                 either
                 better
                 Taught
                 by
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 or
                 Ruin'd
                 by
                 Amercements
                 :
                 Laws
                 which
                 had
                 at
                 sundry
                 times
                 been
                 enacted
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 more
                 for
                 Terrour
                 then
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 whereof
                 were
                 Repealed
                 too
                 )
                 were
                 without
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 remission
                 ,
                 rigorously
                 put
                 in
                 Execution
                 :
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 his
                 Death
                 told
                 by
                 conscionable
                 men
                 ;
                 what
                 Injustice
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 ;
                 he
                 left
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 unjustly
                 suffered
                 should
                 have
                 Ample
                 Satisfaction
                 made
                 them
                 ;
                 Which
                 he
                 Himself
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 in
                 his
                 Life
                 time
                 ;
                 but
                 did
                 not
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 Covetousnesse
                 hath
                 once
                 taken
                 possession
                 of
                 a
                 mans
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 Offices
                 of
                 Conscience
                 have
                 no
                 Power
                 ;
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 which
                 opposeth
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 doth
                 captivate
                 us
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Sin
                 ;
                 where
                 withall
                 being
                 ensnared
                 we
                 cannot
                 get
                 loose
                 againe
                 .
                 I
                 recount
                 not
                 All
                 that
                 is
                 written
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 only
                 relate
                 One
                 passage
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 serve
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Rest.
                 The
                 King
                 as
                 hee
                 came
                 to
                 Henningham
                 ,
                 a
                 Castle
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Oxford
                 (
                 one
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 War
                 and
                 Peace
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 received
                 and
                 feasted
                 with
                 much
                 Splendour
                 ,
                 and
                 Magnificence
                 :
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 whatsoever
                 title
                 ,
                 held
                 any
                 Land
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 ,
                 came
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 give
                 their
                 Attendance
                 on
                 him
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 which
                 many
                 were
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 many
                 Yeomen
                 :
                 these
                 and
                 the
                 Gentlemen
                 likewise
                 ,
                 wore
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Earles
                 Blew-coats
                 ,
                 and
                 Feathers
                 in
                 their
                 hats
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Earles
                 colours
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 apparell
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 richly
                 clad
                 ,
                 every
                 man
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Condition
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 King
                 came
                 forth
                 ,
                 they
                 placed
                 themselves
                 in
                 two
                 Rows
                 ,
                 making
                 a
                 gallant
                 shew
                 in
                 the
                 Great
                 Hall
                 :
                 He
                 ,
                 looking
                 wistly
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 asked
                 the
                 Earl
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 All
                 his
                 Servants
                 ?
                 who
                 smiling
                 ,
                 answered
                 ;
                 No
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 thought
                 an
                 Ill
                 husband
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 his
                 Tenants
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 come
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 His
                 Majestie
                 :
                 the
                 King
                 having
                 thanked
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Good
                 Entertainment
                 ,
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Report
                 of
                 hospitality
                 came
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 suffer
                 his
                 Lawes
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 in
                 his
                 Presence
                 ,
                 without
                 resenting
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Atturney
                 generall
                 should
                 talke
                 with
                 him
                 about
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Lords
                 were
                 then
                 to
                 give
                 but
                 a
                 Certain
                 number
                 of
                 Liveries
                 ,
                 or
                 Blew
                 coats
                 ;
                 which
                 Law
                 whether
                 it
                 stand
                 still
                 in
                 Force
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 .
                 This
                 busines
                 cost
                 the
                 Earle
                 Ten
                 Thousand
                 Pounds
                 (
                 for
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 was
                 he
                 compounded
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 Officers
                 )
                 besides
                 the
                 Charge
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Entertainment
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 very
                 Great
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 might
                 have
                 Freed
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Punishment
                 he
                 was
                 run
                 into
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 Kings
                 Gratitude
                 been
                 answerable
                 to
                 his
                 Covetousnesse
                 ,
                 in
                 emptying
                 the
                 purse
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Noblest
                 and
                 Best
                 deserving
                 subjects
                 he
                 had
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 related
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Suffolke
                 returned
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 tarried
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 treating
                 him
                 
                 Well
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 not
                 having
                 any
                 occasion
                 of
                 Discontent
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 his
                 own
                 Mis-fortune
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 his
                 Overthrow
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Expences
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 ,
                 at
                 Prince
                 Arthurs
                 marriage
                 which
                 had
                 dipt
                 him
                 deep
                 in
                 Debt
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Hatred
                 he
                 bare
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 reign
                 in
                 Peace
                 ;
                 he
                 fled
                 away
                 into
                 Flanders
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 Richard
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 Peoples
                 great
                 Discontent
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 that
                 certainly
                 some
                 great
                 Disorder
                 must
                 ensue
                 thereupon
                 :
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 being
                 ill
                 affected
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 already
                 began
                 to
                 propose
                 New
                 hopes
                 unto
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 plot
                 Insurrections
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 being
                 accustomed
                 to
                 such
                 like
                 passions
                 ,
                 and
                 seeming
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 minded
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Curson
                
                 ,
                 Captain
                 of
                 Hammes
                 Castle
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 feigning
                 to
                 Rebell
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 passe
                 over
                 into
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Suffolke
                 .
                 Hee
                 ,
                 forsaking
                 his
                 Command
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 steale
                 away
                 ;
                 he
                 went
                 unto
                 the
                 Earl
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 much
                 joy
                 welcom'd
                 him
                 ;
                 discovering
                 unto
                 him
                 all
                 his
                 Designs
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 they
                 were
                 that
                 sided
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 
                   England
                   .
                   Curson
                
                 advertised
                 the
                 King
                 hereof
                 ;
                 who
                 imprisoned
                 them
                 ,
                 putting
                 the
                 Chiefest
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 :
                 amongst
                 which
                 ,
                 
                   William
                   Courtney
                
                 ,
                 Eldest
                 Sonne
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Devonshire
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 ,
                 having
                 married
                 Katharine
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 to
                 Edward
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 was
                 become
                 his
                 Brother
                 in
                 Law
                 )
                 
                   William
                   de
                   la
                   Poole
                
                 ,
                 brother
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Suffolke
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   George
                   Abergavenny
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Iames
                   Tirrell
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Windham
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Green.
                
                 The
                 issue
                 was
                 ;
                 
                   William
                   Courtney
                
                 was
                 detained
                 Prisoner
                 during
                 the
                 Kings
                 Life
                 :
                 not
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 Guilty
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 having
                 Relation
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 serve
                 as
                 an
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 any
                 designe
                 of
                 Troubling
                 the
                 State.
                 
                   William
                   de
                   la
                   Poole
                
                 was
                 likewise
                 kept
                 Prisoner
                 though
                 not
                 so
                 strictly
                 :
                 Abergavenny
                 and
                 Greene
                 were
                 set
                 at
                 Liberty
                 :
                 Tirrell
                 and
                 Windham
                 were
                 Beheaded
                 :
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 inferior
                 quality
                 were
                 Hang'd
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 that
                 Tirrell
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 his
                 hand
                 in
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Princes
                 that
                 were
                 smother'd
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 by
                 commission
                 from
                 Richard
                 the
                 Third
                 .
                 He
                 came
                 to
                 too
                 good
                 an
                 end
                 ;
                 Fire
                 and
                 Torture
                 was
                 not
                 sufficient
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 died
                 not
                 for
                 That
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 for
                 this
                 Last
                 fault
                 that
                 he
                 suffer'd
                 death
                 .
                 The
                 Earl
                 was
                 grieved
                 at
                 the
                 punishments
                 his
                 Complices
                 under
                 went
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Imprisonment
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 and
                 Kindred
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 faln
                 into
                 this
                 captivity
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 Fault
                 of
                 His
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Themselves
                 :
                 but
                 meerly
                 out
                 of
                 Suspition
                 ;
                 for
                 otherwise
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 walked
                 the
                 Same
                 way
                 as
                 did
                 the
                 Rest.
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 Cursen
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 beleeved
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 pursue
                 His
                 Directions
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Earl
                 and
                 Others
                 to
                 be
                 proclamed
                 Traytor
                 at
                 Pauls
                 Crosse
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 having
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 doe
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 returned
                 almost
                 presently
                 into
                 England
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 well
                 liked
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 Such
                 offices
                 though
                 of
                 Trust
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 concerns
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Others
                 ,
                 Detestable
                 .
                 His
                 departure
                 much
                 abated
                 the
                 Earles
                 courage
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 saw
                 he
                 was
                 Betrayed
                 :
                 he
                 therefore
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 procure
                 helpe
                 from
                 Forraign
                 Princes
                 ;
                 he
                 went
                 into
                 Germany
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 
                 France
                 :
                 but
                 his
                 Labours
                 proving
                 Vain
                 ,
                 he
                 return'd
                 to
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 Arch-duke
                 Philip
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Last
                 of
                 his
                 Misfortunes
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 Laws
                 were
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 this
                 yeer
                 called
                 ;
                 and
                 an
                 Entire
                 Subsidy
                 was
                 given
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 
                 no
                 Need
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 he
                 being
                 Rich
                 ,
                 Frugall
                 ,
                 without
                 War
                 ;
                 having
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 Demand
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 Granted
                 him
                 .
                 Not
                 herewithall
                 contented
                 ,
                 he
                 required
                 a
                 General
                 Benevolence
                 ,
                 which
                 brought
                 in
                 Much
                 money
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 as
                 did
                 also
                 the
                 Alteration
                 of
                 the
                 Mint
                 ;
                 for
                 certain
                 coyns
                 :
                 the
                 Citie
                 payed
                 him
                 5000.
                 
                 Marks
                 for
                 the
                 Con
                 firmation
                 of
                 their
                 Liberties
                 ;
                 and
                 Ferdinand
                 paid
                 him
                 Last
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 Portion
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 all
                 other
                 Casualties
                 ,
                 too
                 long
                 to
                 number
                 up
                 ,
                 being
                 comprehended
                 ,
                 his
                 Extraordinaries
                 did
                 much
                 surmount
                 his
                 Ordinary
                 Revenue
                 ;
                 wherewithall
                 his
                 Coffers
                 being
                 fill'd
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 contented
                 :
                 whilest
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 who
                 wisht
                 him
                 of
                 Another
                 humour
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 alter
                 the
                 Constitution
                 of
                 his
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 much
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Isabell
                 ,
                 Queen
                 of
                 Castile
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 hapned
                 in
                 the
                 moneth
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 the
                 year
                 Before
                 ;
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Resemblance
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 their
                 kingdoms
                 ,
                 between
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 Him
                 ;
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 reigning
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 their
                 Wives
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 he
                 never
                 admitted
                 of
                 his
                 Wives
                 Right
                 (
                 having
                 obtain'd
                 the
                 kingdom
                 under
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 having
                 won
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 it
                 Confirm'd
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 )
                 yet
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 feare
                 ,
                 that
                 Ferdinands
                 yeelding
                 up
                 the
                 Crowne
                 to
                 his
                 Daugh
                 ter
                 ,
                 might
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Example
                 prejudice
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 for
                 his
                 Sonne
                 Prince
                 Henry
                 :
                 the
                 case
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 formerly
                 alleadged
                 reasons
                 were
                 of
                 no
                 weight
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 Naturall
                 Extraction
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 all
                 other
                 claimes
                 .
                 Isabell
                 left
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 ;
                 though
                 Iane
                 were
                 the
                 immediat
                 Heire
                 which
                 distasted
                 the
                 Arch-duke
                 Philip
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 become
                 King
                 of
                 Castile
                 in
                 right
                 of
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 hee
                 was
                 injur'd
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 reputed
                 unfit
                 to
                 governe
                 without
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 Laws
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 Superintendencie
                 :
                 hee
                 pretended
                 the
                 Mother
                 could
                 not
                 dispose
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 Prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Daughter
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Predeces
                 sors
                 ended
                 with
                 their
                 Deaths
                 ;
                 else
                 seldome
                 or
                 very
                 Late
                 ,
                 would
                 their
                 Heirs
                 come
                 to
                 Reigne
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 Reverence
                 and
                 Respect
                 to
                 Parents
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 amongst
                 Private
                 men
                 ,
                 bereave
                 their
                 Children
                 of
                 enjoying
                 their
                 Private
                 Inheritances
                 ;
                 much
                 lesse
                 ought
                 it
                 to
                 doe
                 so
                 with
                 Kings
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 concernes
                 Kingdomes
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 Wives
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 belonged
                 unto
                 Them
                 ,
                 belonged
                 to
                 their
                 Husbands
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 Yeers
                 ,
                 as
                 Hee
                 was
                 ;
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 Children
                 that
                 are
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 their
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 neerer
                 in
                 degree
                 unto
                 them
                 then
                 are
                 their
                 Grand-fathers
                 .
                 He
                 tooke
                 offence
                 at
                 his
                 being
                 Forbidden
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 the
                 cause
                 thereof
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 kept
                 her
                 from
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 All
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 conceale
                 her
                 Infirmity
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 spice
                 of
                 Lunacy
                 )
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 beleeved
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 Bring
                 her
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 lest
                 her
                 weaknesse
                 being
                 made
                 Knowne
                 ,
                 might
                 not
                 give
                 force
                 to
                 the
                 Will
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 carry
                 her
                 thither
                 the
                 sooner
                 ,
                 pretending
                 to
                 take
                 Possession
                 of
                 what
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 having
                 married
                 upon
                 hopes
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 Rechlesnesse
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 now
                 being
                 Falne
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 obtain
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 having
                 call'd
                 together
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Castile
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 the
                 Will
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 ,
                 Ioane
                 was
                 sworn
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 Heire
                 to
                 her
                 Mother
                 ;
                 Philip
                 was
                 sworne
                 King
                 as
                 her
                 Husband
                 ;
                 and
                 Ferdinando
                 as
                 Administrator
                 .
                 The
                 Queens
                 disabilities
                 sufficiently
                 appearing
                 ,
                 they
                 intreated
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 that
                 Hee
                 would
                 Govern
                 them
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 Before
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 respect
                 All
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 concurr'd
                 ,
                 except
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 greater
                 hopes
                 under
                 a
                 New
                 Young
                 King
                 then
                 under
                 an
                 Old
                 and
                 Ancient
                 one
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 sufficiently
                 informed
                 of
                 their
                 Humours
                 ,
                 knew
                 they
                 were
                 given
                 rather
                 to
                 Tyrannize
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 contented
                 with
                 Respect
                 from
                 their
                 Inferiours
                 .
                 These
                 Disputes
                 caused
                 great
                 jealousies
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ;
                 specially
                 in
                 Ferdinand
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 Philip
                 following
                 the
                 advise
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 hee
                 feared
                 lest
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 corrupt
                 Consalvo
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 endeavour'd
                 it
                 )
                 they
                 might
                 take
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Naples
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 recalled
                 2000
                 Spaniards
                 from
                 that
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 sending
                 them
                 into
                 Africa
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 the
                 Germans
                 be
                 dismist
                 ,
                 he
                 weakned
                 the
                 forces
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 the
                 lesse
                 cause
                 of
                 feare
                 .
                 Amongst
                 divers
                 rumours
                 which
                 were
                 spread
                 abroad
                 to
                 discredit
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 Castillians
                 ,
                 one
                 was
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 marry
                 Ioane
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 Daughter
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 King
                 Henry
                 who
                 had
                 beene
                 a
                 Competitresse
                 for
                 the
                 Crowne
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 Isabel
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 would
                 undertake
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 Her
                 claime
                 ,
                 which
                 formerly
                 he
                 had
                 oppugned
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 make
                 himself
                 King
                 of
                 Castile
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 never
                 Dream't
                 of
                 ,
                 T
                 is
                 true
                 ;
                 he
                 pretended
                 the
                 claime
                 of
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Guardian-ship
                 of
                 children
                 under
                 Age
                 belongs
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 number
                 though
                 Ioane
                 were
                 none
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Years
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 her
                 weaknesse
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 to
                 bee
                 accounted
                 one
                 :
                 The
                 very
                 selfe
                 same
                 thing
                 was
                 granted
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Navarre
                 ,
                 to
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Arragon
                 ,
                 this
                 mans
                 Father
                 .
                 The
                 rumour
                 of
                 his
                 intention
                 of
                 marriage
                 was
                 not
                 vaine
                 ;
                 for
                 hee
                 Himselfe
                 had
                 caused
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 spread
                 abroad
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 Beginning
                 of
                 the
                 distastes
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 thereby
                 mortifie
                 Philip
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 case
                 she
                 should
                 have
                 any
                 Sons
                 ,
                 he
                 deprived
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Kingdomes
                 wherein
                 He
                 had
                 any
                 Propriety
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 Naples
                 :
                 Hee
                 pretended
                 likewise
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Granada
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 Halfe
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 having
                 gotten
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 .
                 These
                 conceits
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 Dislike
                 hee
                 had
                 ,
                 that
                 during
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 
                   Isabel
                   ,
                   Maximilian
                
                 and
                 Philip
                 should
                 make
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 without
                 His
                 knowledge
                 :
                 &
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Articles
                 ,
                 These
                 were
                 some
                 ;
                 The
                 Marriage
                 of
                 Claudia
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 to
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Charles
                   ,
                   Philips
                
                 eldest
                 Son
                 :
                 the
                 investing
                 of
                 Milaine
                 upon
                 Lewis
                 and
                 his
                 heires
                 male
                 ,
                 if
                 
                 he
                 had
                 any
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 hee
                 should
                 have
                 none
                 ,
                 upon
                 Claudia
                 and
                 Charles
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Charles
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 Dye
                 ,
                 upon
                 Philips
                 second
                 Son
                 ,
                 marrying
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Claudia
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 willing
                 to
                 pay
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 coyne
                 ,
                 hee
                 ,
                 not
                 making
                 Them
                 acquainted
                 therewithall
                 ,
                 made
                 his
                 Peace
                 with
                 Lewis
                 ;
                 who
                 gave
                 unto
                 him
                 for
                 wife
                 ,
                 
                   Germana
                   de
                   Fois
                
                 ,
                 his
                 sisters
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 title
                 of
                 Dowry
                 ,
                 renouncing
                 unto
                 him
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 which
                 belonged
                 unto
                 Him
                 ;
                 with
                 this
                 obligation
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 that
                 Ferdinand
                 should
                 pay
                 unto
                 Him
                 700000
                 Duckets
                 within
                 ten
                 yeers
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 expences
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 at
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 give
                 in
                 Dowry
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 300000.
                 more
                 .
                 A
                 busines
                 which
                 incens't
                 Philip
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 undertake
                 his
                 voyage
                 into
                 Spaine
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 contentions
                 begate
                 both
                 Feare
                 and
                 Hope
                 in
                 Henry
                 :
                 Feare
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 Arch
                 duke
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 joyning
                 in
                 League
                 together
                 against
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 not
                 only
                 fall
                 from
                 being
                 Arbitrator
                 between
                 those
                 Princes
                 as
                 till
                 then
                 hee
                 had
                 beene
                 :
                 but
                 also
                 (
                 to
                 boote
                 with
                 the
                 Prejudice
                 that
                 might
                 redound
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Confederacie
                 )
                 from
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 his
                 friendship
                 with
                 Arragon
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 being
                 left
                 Single
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 to
                 his
                 disadvantage
                 :
                 Hope
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 intending
                 to
                 marry
                 Ioane
                 ,
                 Queene
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 Dowager
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 he
                 beleeved
                 ,
                 that
                 Kingdome
                 would
                 be
                 assigned
                 over
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Feoffee
                 in
                 Trust
                 ;
                 whilst
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 were
                 in
                 contention
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 in
                 Naples
                 two
                 Dowager
                 Queens
                 ,
                 the
                 Mother
                 and
                 the
                 Daughter
                 ;
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 but
                 young
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sister
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 King
                 of
                 Arragon
                 ,
                 was
                 second
                 Wife
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Naples
                 ;
                 by
                 whom
                 shee
                 had
                 this
                 second
                 Ioane
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 both
                 Wife
                 and
                 Ant
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 Second
                 ;
                 for
                 she
                 was
                 sister
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Fathers
                 side
                 ,
                 to
                 King
                 Alphonso
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 his
                 Father
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 Henry
                 built
                 his
                 Designe
                 .
                 He
                 sent
                 Embassadours
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Complement
                 ,
                 unto
                 them
                 Both
                 ;
                 and
                 Katharine
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Widow
                 to
                 Prince
                 Arthur
                 ,
                 being
                 Neece
                 to
                 the
                 One
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Cozin
                 to
                 the
                 Other
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 unto
                 them
                 Letters
                 from
                 Her
                 ;
                 giving
                 them
                 particular
                 Instructions
                 to
                 examine
                 the
                 conditions
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 what
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Match
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 hoped
                 for
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdome
                 :
                 from
                 thence
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 passe
                 into
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 returned
                 ,
                 hee
                 gave
                 over
                 that
                 Designe
                 ,
                 having
                 learnt
                 that
                 she
                 lived
                 meerly
                 upon
                 Pensions
                 from
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 without
                 other
                 Lands
                 or
                 Iurisdictions
                 .
                 The
                 advantage
                 hee
                 got
                 by
                 this
                 Embassie
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 hee
                 might
                 keepe
                 the
                 friendship
                 both
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 Philip
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 free
                 himselfe
                 from
                 feare
                 of
                 Philips
                 joyning
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 Charles
                 ,
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 Philip
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Lewis
                 ;
                 as
                 was
                 formerly
                 a
                 greed
                 upon
                 ;
                 for
                 Ferdinands
                 Secretary
                 had
                 secretly
                 treated
                 with
                 the
                 Embassadours
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Princesse
                 of
                 France
                 being
                 taken
                 from
                 Charles
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 First
                 capitulation
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 be
                 married
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Angonlesme
                 ,
                 heire
                 apparent
                 to
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ;
                 their
                 king
                 should
                 give
                 Mary
                 ,
                 his
                 Second
                 daughter
                 ,
                 for
                 wife
                 to
                 Charles
                 :
                 A
                 busines
                 which
                 hee
                 was
                 much
                 pleased
                 with
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 Charles
                 was
                 the
                 Greatest
                 match
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 inherit
                 all
                 that
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 Grand-father
                 possest
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 endeavour'd
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 himlay
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 breach
                 between
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 Amongst
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 relations
                 ,
                 he
                 liked
                 not
                 to
                 heare
                 that
                 Castile
                 desired
                 Philip
                 ,
                 and
                 detested
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Taxes
                 and
                 Impositions
                 which
                 he
                 put
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 his
                 Own
                 very
                 case
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 like
                 reason
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 his
                 Son
                 might
                 be
                 desired
                 and
                 He
                 abhorr'd
                 ;
                 the
                 grievances
                 imposed
                 by
                 Him
                 ,
                 much
                 surpassing
                 those
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 who
                 tooke
                 part
                 with
                 Philip
                 did
                 much
                 importune
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 before
                 Ferdinand
                 should
                 be
                 setled
                 in
                 his
                 pretended
                 
                 Administration
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 desirous
                 to
                 come
                 thither
                 unexpected
                 ,
                 took
                 shipping
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 in
                 Ianuary
                 ,
                 when
                 't
                 was
                 thought
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 tane
                 his
                 journey
                 till
                 the
                 next
                 Summer
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 hardly
                 quitted
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 taken
                 by
                 a
                 sodaine
                 tempest
                 his
                 Navy
                 was
                 disperst
                 upon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 he
                 himselfe
                 lighted
                 upon
                 Waymouth
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 brought
                 a
                 shore
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 Frigat
                 :
                 His
                 Counsell
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 had
                 him
                 landed
                 ,
                 since
                 by
                 losse
                 of
                 Time
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 misse
                 of
                 his
                 designe
                 of
                 comming
                 unexpected
                 unto
                 Spaine
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 being
                 sea-sick
                 ,
                 would
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 come
                 on
                 shore
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 ships
                 had
                 given
                 an
                 Alarme
                 to
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 many
                 troops
                 of
                 armed
                 men
                 came
                 to
                 Waymouth
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 his
                 Fleet
                 was
                 ,
                 nor
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 doe
                 :
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Trenchard
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Carew
                
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 their
                 Leaders
                 ,
                 understanding
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 desired
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 rest
                 himselfe
                 in
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Trenchards
                
                 house
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 advertise
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 there
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 gave
                 way
                 ,
                 being
                 certaine
                 that
                 otherwise
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 suffered
                 him
                 to
                 depart
                 .
                 When
                 Henry
                 heard
                 hereof
                 ,
                 hee
                 sent
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Arundell
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 complement
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 that
                 he
                 Himselfe
                 would
                 presently
                 come
                 and
                 visit
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 Philip
                 ,
                 fearing
                 ,
                 lest
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 waite
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 his
                 stay
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 long
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 goe
                 Himselfe
                 to
                 Henry
                 ,
                 making
                 his
                 Queene
                 come
                 at
                 leisure
                 after
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 met
                 six
                 miles
                 from
                 Windsor
                 ,
                 by
                 Prince
                 Henry
                 ;
                 and
                 One
                 mile
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 who
                 received
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 terms
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 Friendship
                 .
                 He
                 treated
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 their
                 Children
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 marrying
                 with
                 Margaret
                 the
                 Dowager
                 of
                 
                   Savoy
                   ,
                   Philips
                
                 sister
                 :
                 he
                 renewed
                 all
                 Confederacies
                 made
                 between
                 them
                 the
                 preceding
                 years
                 which
                 were
                 Then
                 made
                 with
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Arch-duke
                 Philip
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ;
                 Now
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 King
                 of
                 Spaine
                 :
                 they
                 had
                 better
                 successe
                 for
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 then
                 had
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 Fishing-busines
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 Flemmings
                 were
                 much
                 offended
                 :
                 he
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 obtained
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Suffolke
                 ,
                 who
                 lived
                 under
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 
                   Philip
                   ;
                   Henry
                
                 knew
                 so
                 well
                 how
                 to
                 perswade
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 passing
                 his
                 Word
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 that
                 Philip
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 into
                 Flanders
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 desiring
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 before
                 
                 the
                 other
                 departed
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 not
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 were
                 arrived
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 beleeved
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 Enforced
                 to
                 deliver
                 him
                 up
                 .
                 Assoone
                 as
                 the
                 Earle
                 was
                 come
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 Philip
                 departed
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 received
                 in
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 Resistance
                 ;
                 Ferdinand
                 totally
                 quitting
                 the
                 Government
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 enjoy'd
                 it
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 dyed
                 soone
                 after
                 .
                 The
                 Englishmen
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 that
                 his
                 death
                 was
                 Prognosticated
                 by
                 the
                 Fall
                 of
                 a
                 golden
                 Eagle
                 ,
                 which
                 standing
                 upon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 Pauls
                 steeple
                 ,
                 was
                 blowne
                 downe
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 wind
                 ,
                 which
                 drave
                 him
                 into
                 Waymouth
                 ,
                 and
                 brake
                 downe
                 a
                 signe
                 in
                 the
                 Church-yard
                 ,
                 wherein
                 was
                 a
                 blacke
                 Eagle
                 .
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 being
                 call'd
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 entreated
                 by
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 thereof
                 ;
                 this
                 Death
                 of
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 having
                 so
                 opprest
                 the
                 fancie
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 his
                 daughter
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 never
                 after
                 good
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 :
                 not
                 without
                 suspition
                 ,
                 that
                 her
                 Father
                 did
                 not
                 greatly
                 endeavour
                 her
                 Recovery
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 ,
                 of
                 Himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 Trouble
                 ,
                 might
                 manage
                 the
                 Scepter
                 of
                 Spaine
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earle
                 of
                 Suffolke
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 Henry
                 was
                 now
                 freed
                 from
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Trouble
                 and
                 Molestation
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 betaking
                 himselfe
                 to
                 Domesticall
                 affaires
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 
                   Thomas
                   Wolsey
                
                 (
                 he
                 who
                 was
                 Cardinall
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 Power
                 under
                 Henry
                 the
                 eighth
                 )
                 to
                 
                   Maxi
                   milian
                
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 marriage
                 with
                 the
                 fore-named
                 Dowager
                 of
                 Savoy
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 tooke
                 no
                 effect
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Henrye's
                 indisposition
                 of
                 health
                 which
                 shortly
                 ensued
                 .
                 The
                 marriage
                 of
                 Charles
                 King
                 of
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 with
                 Mary
                 ,
                 daughter
                 to
                 Henry
                 ,
                 stirr'd
                 up
                 some
                 jealousies
                 in
                 Ferdinand
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 He
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 had
                 mention'd
                 i●…
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 Sonne
                 in
                 Law
                 being
                 Dead
                 ,
                 and
                 Charles
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 he
                 feared
                 he
                 should
                 meet
                 with
                 Two
                 Competitours
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 ;
                 with
                 Maximilian
                 as
                 Grand-father
                 ,
                 and
                 Henry
                 as
                 Father
                 in
                 Law
                 ;
                 which
                 though
                 neither
                 of
                 them
                 dreamt
                 of
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 He
                 feare
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 This
                 match
                 had
                 no
                 better
                 effect
                 then
                 had
                 the
                 Other
                 ;
                 the
                 tender
                 yeares
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 couple
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 alteration
                 of
                 affaires
                 in
                 following
                 times
                 broke
                 it
                 quite
                 off
                 .
                 The
                 expectation
                 hereof
                 ,
                 neverthelesse
                 ,
                 made
                 Henry
                 live
                 contented
                 the
                 little
                 while
                 he
                 lived
                 :
                 for
                 having
                 married
                 One
                 of
                 his
                 daughters
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Other
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Castile
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 himselfe
                 more
                 safe
                 ,
                 then
                 if
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 had
                 beene
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 a
                 wall
                 of
                 Brasse
                 .
                 He
                 ,
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 draw
                 towards
                 his
                 End
                 :
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 a
                 disease
                 more
                 Troublesome
                 then
                 Mortall
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Fore-runner
                 of
                 a
                 Distillation
                 ,
                 which
                 falling
                 upon
                 his
                 Lungs
                 brought
                 him
                 into
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Consumption
                 ,
                 which
                 perceiving
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 give
                 himselfe
                 totally
                 to
                 Pious
                 Workes
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 set
                 all
                 Prisoners
                 at
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 for
                 Debt
                 of
                 not
                 above
                 Forty
                 shillings
                 ,
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 paying
                 the
                 Creditours
                 :
                 he
                 
                 gave
                 Almes
                 in
                 greater
                 measure
                 then
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 formerly
                 :
                 but
                 though
                 hee
                 felt
                 great
                 Remorse
                 at
                 the
                 daily
                 complaints
                 made
                 against
                 Empson
                 and
                 Dudley
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Oppressions
                 ;
                 yet
                 did
                 hee
                 not
                 seeke
                 to
                 Remedy
                 them
                 .
                 His
                 Conscience
                 and
                 his
                 Covetousnesse
                 
                 wrought
                 contrary
                 effects
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 many
                 for
                 very
                 slight
                 causes
                 were
                 troubled
                 in
                 their
                 Estates
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 Lives
                 :
                 one
                 died
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 before
                 his
                 cause
                 was
                 heard
                 ;
                 another
                 ,
                 being
                 imprisoned
                 for
                 denying
                 to
                 pay
                 what
                 Contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Lawes
                 he
                 was
                 adjudged
                 at
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 let
                 out
                 till
                 Henry
                 the
                 eighths
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 Empson
                 was
                 put
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 make
                 good
                 the
                 usuall
                 custome
                 of
                 promising
                 obedience
                 to
                 
                 New
                 Popes
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Sir
                 
                   Gilbert
                   Talbot
                
                 with
                 two
                 other
                 Embassadours
                 to
                 Pope
                 Iulius
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 formerly
                 done
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 created
                 in
                 November
                 1503.
                 
                 They
                 prest
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Canonization
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 sixth
                 ;
                 but
                 could
                 not
                 obtaine
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 reason
                 formerly
                 given
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 fourth
                 .
                 Being
                 dismist
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 they
                 carried
                 the
                 Garter
                 ,
                 and
                 Robes
                 of
                 that
                 Order
                 to
                 
                   Guido
                   Vbaldo
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Vrbin
                 ,
                 whose
                 Father
                 ,
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 had
                 likewise
                 had
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 Prince
                 sent
                 into
                 England
                 to
                 be
                 installed
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Institutions
                 of
                 that
                 Order
                 ,
                 the
                 Count
                 
                   Balthasar
                   Castillion
                
                 ,
                 he
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 noblest
                 Courtiers
                 owe
                 so
                 much
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 finishing
                 of
                 the
                 Hospitall
                 in
                 the
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 Henries
                 actions
                 :
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 alter
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 this
                 fabrick
                 having
                 beene
                 ,
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 the
                 habitation
                 of
                 Peter
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 Unckle
                 to
                 Eleanor
                 ,
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 third
                 ;
                 by
                 whom
                 Peter
                 of
                 Savoy
                 was
                 created
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 resigned
                 the
                 Earledome
                 ,
                 when
                 Savoy
                 fell
                 ,
                 by
                 inheritance
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Lancastrians
                 lived
                 in
                 this
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Henry
                 converted
                 it
                 into
                 an
                 Hospitall
                 .
                 Besides
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 built
                 three
                 Monasteries
                 for
                 the
                 Conventuall
                 Friers
                 of
                 Saint
                 Francis
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 for
                 the
                 Observantines
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 order
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 knew
                 he
                 hee
                 must
                 die
                 he
                 disposed
                 himselfe
                 thereunto
                 .
                 Hee
                 had
                 lived
                 almost
                 all
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 Troubles
                 ;
                 but
                 always
                 with
                 prosperous
                 and
                 happy
                 successe
                 :
                 he
                 found
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 involved
                 in
                 Civil
                 wars
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 setled
                 Peace
                 :
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 impoverisht
                 by
                 the
                 past
                 disorders
                 ,
                 were
                 (
                 notwitstanding
                 his
                 Taxations
                 )
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 Government
                 ,
                 become
                 Rich
                 :
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 free
                 the
                 Crowne
                 out
                 of
                 Debt
                 ,
                 but
                 left
                 it
                 rich
                 in
                 Treasure
                 ;
                 his
                 sonne
                 found
                 in
                 Richmond
                 house
                 ,
                 a
                 Million
                 ,
                 and
                 eight
                 Hundred
                 Thousand
                 pound
                 sterling
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 thought
                 the
                 richest
                 Prince
                 in
                 Europe
                 .
                 He
                 granted
                 out
                 a
                 Generall
                 Pardon
                 ;
                 and
                 ordered
                 by
                 his
                 Last
                 Will
                 and
                 Testament
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 such
                 monies
                 should
                 bee
                 Repay'd
                 as
                 had
                 unjustly
                 beene
                 levied
                 by
                 his
                 Officers
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 died
                 at
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 the
                 twenty
                 second
                 day
                 of
                 Aprill
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1509
                 and
                 was
                 buried
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 sumptuous
                 
                 and
                 stately
                 Chapell
                 built
                 by
                 Himselfe
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Abbey
                 Church
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
                 He
                 lived
                 two
                 and
                 Fifty
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 Reigned
                 three
                 and
                 Twenty
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
                 Eight
                 moneths
                 .
                 The
                 Children
                 which
                 he
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 were
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth
                 his
                 Heir
                 and
                 successor
                 in
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 Queen
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Great
                 Britaine
                 doe
                 descend
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 and
                 Princesses
                 of
                 the
                 Electorall
                 house
                 Palatine
                 ;
                 and
                 Mary
                 married
                 to
                 Lewis
                 
                 the
                 twelfth
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 by
                 whom
                 having
                 no
                 issue
                 ,
                 she
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 married
                 
                   Charles
                   Brandon
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Suffolke
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 Henry
                 Earle
                 of
                 Lincolne
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 Frances
                 and
                 Eleanor
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 dyed
                 without
                 issue
                 in
                 his
                 Fathers
                 life-time
                 :
                 Frances
                 was
                 married
                 to
                 
                   Henry
                   Gray
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 had
                 the
                 Lady
                 
                   Iane
                   Gray
                
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 married
                 to
                 
                   Guilford
                   Dudley
                
                 ,
                 sonne
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 and
                 constrained
                 to
                 call
                 her selfe
                 Queene
                 ,
                 was
                 beheaded
                 in
                 Queene
                 Maries
                 time
                 :
                 she
                 had
                 by
                 him
                 moreover
                 two
                 Other
                 daughters
                 ,
                 Katharine
                 ,
                 and
                 Mary
                 ;
                 who
                 dyed
                 without
                 issue
                 .
                 Eleanor
                 was
                 married
                 to
                 
                   Henry
                   Clifford
                
                 ,
                 Earle
                 of
                 Cumberland
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 daughter
                 ,
                 named
                 Margaret
                 ;
                 who
                 was
                 married
                 to
                 
                   Henry
                   Stanley
                
                 ,
                 Earle
                 of
                 Darby
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 by
                 him
                 two
                 sons
                 ;
                 Ferdinando
                 and
                 William
                 :
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 succession
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 Earles
                 of
                 Darby
                 .
                 Earle
                 William
                 dyed
                 this
                 present
                 yeare
                 1642.
                 leaving
                 his
                 sonne
                 Iames
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 inherit
                 his
                 Honours
                 and
                 his
                 Estate
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               End
               of
               the
               Second
               and
               Last
               volume
               of
               the
               Civil
               Wars
               of
               England
               ,
               betweene
               the
               two
               Houses
               of
               Yorke
               and
               Lancaster
               .
            
             
               FINIS
            
             
               
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A28178-e6660
           
             Richard
             the
             2.
             
          
           
             1386.
             
          
           
             1387.
             
          
           
             1388.
             
          
           
             1383.
             
          
           
             1390.
             
          
           
             1391.
             
          
           
             1393.
             
          
           
             1394.
             
          
           
             1395
             
          
           
             1396
             
          
           
             1397.
             
          
           
             Henry
             the
             4.
             
          
           
             A
             description
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             .
          
           
             1403
             
          
           
             1404
             
          
           
             1405
             
          
           
             1406
             
          
           
             1407
             
          
           
             1408
             
          
           
             1409
             
          
           
             1410
             
          
           
             1411
             
          
           
             1412
             
          
           
             1413
             
          
           
             Henry
             the
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             and
             8.
             
          
           
             9
             
          
           
             10
             
          
           
             11
             
          
           
             12
             
          
           
             13
             
          
           
             1416
             
          
           
             1417
             
          
           
             1418
             
          
           
             1420
             
          
           
             1421
             
          
           
             Henry
             the
             6.
             
          
           
             Apoc
             :
             Cap
             :
             4o.
          
           
             1422
             
          
           
             1424.
             
          
           
             1425.
             
          
           
             1426.
             
          
           
             1428.
             
          
           
             1429.
             
          
           
             1432.
             
          
           
             1435.
             
          
           
             Philippopolis
             ,
             Andrenopolis
             .
             Serviae
             ,
             Bulgaria
             ,
             Vallatchia
             .
             Di.
             Bittinia
             in
             Thracia
             .
             Di.
             Brusia
             in
             Andrinopoli
             .
          
           
             Alavenente
             3.
             
          
           
             Mascone
             .
          
           
             Impatronato
             La
             Castellania
             .
          
           
             Parteggiati
             .
          
           
             Il
             trombetta
             .
          
           
             Sangate
             .
          
           
             1424.
             
          
           
             1438.
             
          
           
             1442.
             
          
           
             1433.
             
          
           
             1445.
             
          
           
             1446
             
          
           
             1447.
             
          
           
             1448.
             
          
           
             1450.
             
          
           
             1452.
             
          
           
             1453.
             
          
           
             1454.
             
          
           
             1455.
             
          
           
             1456.
             
          
           
             1458.
             
          
           
             1459.
             
          
           
             1460.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28178-e73440
           
             1466.
             
          
           
             1470
             
          
           
             1472.
             
          
           
             1473.
             
          
           
             1474.
             
          
           
             1475.
             
          
           
             1476
             
          
           
             1477
             
          
           
             1478
             
          
           
             1479
             
          
           
             1480
             
          
           
             1481
             
          
           
             1482
             
          
           
             1483
             
          
           
             1485.
             
          
           
             1485
             
          
           
             1483
             
          
           
             1486
             
          
           
             1487
             
          
           
             1488
             
          
           
             1490
             
          
           
             1491
             
          
           
             1492
             
          
           
             1493
             
          
           
             1494
             
          
           
             1495
             
          
           
             1496
             
          
           
             1496
             
          
           
             1498.
             
          
           
             1499
             
          
           
             1501
             
          
           
             1503
             
          
           
             1504
             
          
           
             1505
             
          
           
             1506
             
          
           
             1507
             
          
           
             1508
             
          
           
             1509